《I Can Give the Origin of Everything (I Can Grant Origin Powers To Anything)》


 Chapter 1： Old

    Great Xia Empire, Qingzhou City.


    Qingyang High School.


    After a day of martial arts training, the tired students have just washed away their fatigue and returned to their classes to sit down, planning to relax in the next few cultural classes.


    Bad friend Guo Zheng suddenly rushed in, and shouted at Xu Lingjun who was sitting in his seat resting, "Old Xu, do you want your wife?"


    Xu Lingjun''s expression remained unchanged, and he nodded to the sudden shocking remarks made by the best friend who had escaped, and said, "Okay, if you have one, please send it to me."


    He has just finished his martial arts practice right now, even if he has just taken a bath, the heat in his body has turned into sweat and seeps out of his body, adding a bit of sunshine to Xu Lingjun¡¯s handsome face, and Guo Zheng, who is a man and upright, can¡¯t bear it. My heart beat a few times.


    Damn, is this guy too good-looking?


    Amitabha, I would rather be straight than bend, and would rather be straight than bend!


    Guo Zheng hypnotized himself for a few words, and then he was speechless: "How can I send it? You don''t need to open the golden mouth. People came to the door on their own initiative."


    "real?"


    "of course it''s true."


    Guo Zheng said earnestly: "This is my first-hand news. I saw it with my own eyes in the principal''s office. Our school transferred a young beautiful teacher today. The long one is beautiful. The principal asked her if she wanted to teach. Which class? She directly asked which class Xu Lingjun was in, and said that I would teach which class Xu Lingjun was in..."


    With that said, Guo Zheng glanced at Xu Lingjun¡¯s awe-inspiring, heroic and handsome face, and grumbled: ¡°Damn, it turns out that a handsome man can really do whatever he wants. Even the female teacher can¡¯t wait to come to you. ."


    "Is that teacher''s surname Wang?"


    Xu Lingjun asked.


    Guo Zheng said strangely: "How do you know?"


    "Hey, did you still find it?"


    Xu Lingjun sighed bitterly, with a melancholy expression on his face.


    "Why, do you know her?"


    Xu Lingjun sighed: "The old enemy is."


    "What? She wants to hurt you?"


    "In a sense, yes."


    Xu Lingjun said quietly: "She wants to marry me, and then give me all the tens of billions of assets in their family to inherit and give birth to a few children... Bundle me with money and family affection, corrupt me, and turn me into one. A waste person who only knows pleasure, spends my life in nothing."


    Guo Zheng: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Damn, you don''t pretend to force us to be good friends.


    But Xu Lingjun sighed in melancholy. Seeing Guo Zheng''s sincere expression, what I said was true... Why don''t you believe it?


    Soon, the break is over.


    Class begins.


    When the new teacher took a calm and graceful pace and steadily walked to the table, the male students who were tired from the martial arts practice class before and like dead pigs suddenly let out an excited wolf howl.


    Gu Pan''s appearance, pretty appearance, smooth long hair tied into a ponytail, paired with clean white shoes, slim jeans and shirts, adds a bit of pure temperament, but if you add that cold look, it will be revealed in the contradiction. absorb.


    The beauty is already eye-catching, and with the identity of the teacher, these young boys who know Shaoai have even more thoughts of Qi Nian Fei.


    "Hello everyone, my name is Wang Qingya, because your culture teacher has returned to his hometown to get married. During this time, I will be responsible for your cultural courses."


    She said lightly.


    Those wonderful eyes, but they still stay around Xu Lingjun who is sitting at the end.


    Xu Lingjun sighed quietly, and sure enough, she came to corrupt me.


    After school.


    Xu Lingjun refused the invitation of his buddies to go and explore Wang Qingya''s details, and walked home alone with his schoolbag on his back.


    just walked out of the school gate.


    He paused and looked at Wang Qingya who was waiting at the school gate.


    is still that youthful costume... She stood there quietly, with a straight posture, a more broad-minded and slender legs.


    She seems to have been standing for a while.


    Seeing Xu Lingjun, she pursed her mouth and said, "I''m waiting for you."


    "Well, you can see, Teacher Wang, are you looking for something to do with me?"


    "What do you call me?"


    Wang Qingya''s delicate brows frowned, Xu Lingjun''s body temperature suddenly dropped a few minutes, and he clearly felt the cold killing intent.


    Xu Lingjun hesitated for a moment, and shouted, "Sister Ya Ya."


    Wang Qingya''s cold expression eased slightly, and the spring weather suddenly turned to rain, she said softly: "This time, I am here specially for you."


    Xu Lingjun smiled bitterly: "Sister Ya Ya, I said I don''t want to go back with you..."


    Wang Qingya frowned her delicate brows and said, "This was arranged for you before your parents died. The last words of your uncle and aunt are to let us take good care of you. Why don''t you listen to them?"


    Xu Lingjun smiled awkwardly, and said: "I actually live a good life by myself, Sister Ya Ya, you don''t have to wrong yourself so much."


    That¡¯s right, Xu Lingjun is a girl several years older than him...


    Strictly speaking, it is his fianc¨¦e.


    Wang Qingya, the true lady of heaven.


    At a young age, he is already a highly talented student in a four-university school. He is outstandingly talented and has a wealth of wealth. He can be described as a veritable Bai Fumei. Apart from the tacky name, there are no shortcomings, but this shortcoming is also her father''s fault and has nothing to do with her.


    But Xu Lingjun really didn''t expect the old Wang family to be so faithful.


    The two family friends who had been friends with each other, after many years, one party has developed and prospered and become a billionaire, while the other party has passed away for many years, leaving only the youngest son.


    But the Lao Wang¡¯s family not only did not break the marriage contract, but also insisted on taking care of Xu Lingjun''s life...


    even plan to wait for the two to get married, and then give him hundreds of millions of family properties to inherit.


    And Wang Qingya¡¯s father, Wang Tiancheng, took care of Xu Lingjun¡¯s self-esteem in the process, saying that he would never let you be your son-in-law, and you don¡¯t need to change your surname. Big.


    Impeccable in a way, just like a father who is not related by blood.


    If the wealthy and wealthy homes in ancient times were of this kind of nature, there would be so many eloquent love stories in the book?


    "It''s this step now, don''t you give up?"


    Wang Qingya took a step forward and said: "Your current cultivation base should be stuck in Body Tempering 7th dan for a long time, right? This cultivation base is at your age, and it¡¯s a high class in school, enough for you to find one after the Longmen exam. Appropriate civil servant status, after training, you can live a life in peace and security, with no worries about food and clothing... But if you want to enter Beixuanwu Palace, you are still far short of it."


    Without entering the four major martial arts, if you want to make achievements in martial arts, it is hopeless after all.


    Xu Lingjun understands the hidden meaning in Wang Qingya''s words. She didn''t underestimate him, but told him straightforwardly that you want to take the road of martial arts, and this will not work.


    The current Blue Star is no longer the Blue Star of the year.


    Cultivation is no longer a matter of one person, and the wealth of the wealthy land, one less does not work.


    You can''t buy heaven and earth treasures if you don''t have money, you can''t buy first-class exercises if you don''t have a connection, and you can''t hire a famous instructor if you don''t have status.


    is like these people in Qingyang High School now, which one is not rich in wealth? Which one is not family history?


    They have been pouring the essence of the essence liquid since childhood, drinking the bone strengthening agent, and soaking in the elixir bath. They are more talented than you, richer than you, and harder than you...


    No matter how hard the children of the poor work hard, do they want to surpass the accumulation of several generations after a few years of hard work?


    "Sister Ya Ya, what you said is correct, but I still want to try. The Longmen test is close at hand, and I don''t want to give up at this time."


    Xu Lingjun knew that Wang Qingya was really thinking about herself, and everything she said was right.


    But two lives are human, and now they are born in this strange world.


    The blue star has soared into the extraordinary universe due to the rejuvenation of spiritual energy. In the universe, each planet represents a culture and race, and there are many races...


    As an outsider, Blue Star suddenly broke into this universe, and was naturally attacked by many civilizations.


    Fortunately, the martial arts culture flourishes.


    Xu Lingjun once saw a warrior flying into the sky, turning his palms, and killing a behemoth with a height of five or six meters in one blow.


    I have also seen infinite warriors pick up dangerous buildings and serve as foundations so that the people in the buildings can escape safely.


    The power is so close to him.


    Especially in the last few days, I just awakened Goldfinger.


    Xu Lingjun glanced at the lower right corner of his perspective.


    [Source value: 4782 points! ¡¿


    There is no doubt that this is the gift he got when he traveled through the two worlds, commonly known as the golden finger.


    If I don¡¯t even try, I¡¯ll run into a business and inherit hundreds of millions of fortunes, and then I¡¯ll really die and I won¡¯t be able to look at it.


    Wang Qingya sighed quietly, and said: "I know you won''t give up so easily, you want to try... No problem, I have discussed with my father, if you can successfully pass the entrance to Beixuanwu Palace, then the Wang family will Take out all the funds to invest in you, so that you can move faster on the road of warriors. UU reading happens to be that the business of the Wang family is getting bigger and bigger, and you need a warrior who can stand up to the sky, but if you can¡¯t If it succeeds..."


    Xu Lingjun said: "If it fails, I will return to the Wang family with you, inherit the Wang family''s hundreds of millions of inheritance, and honestly have children with you."


    Sister Ya Ya was obviously worried that I would be disappointed after failing the Longmen exam, so she came here as a teacher to accompany me, right?


    Her studies should also be at a critical time.


    Xu Lingjun''s heart is very touched, Sister Ya Ya looks cold, but she really cares for me...


    And Pharaoh took a step back and demanded even lower.


    They treat me like this.


    Xu Lingjun felt that if he didn''t know how to promote him, he should really be kicked to death by a hundred thousand horses.


    Wang Qingya has a slightly twisted look under her eyes... and then resumes as usual...


    She nodded lightly and said, "Okay, I''ll go back and pack my luggage, and I will move to your place tomorrow night."


    "Sister Ya Ya, shouldn''t you love me?"


    Xu Lingjun looked at Wang Qingya''s delicate face, and asked seriously: "Marry me, won''t you reject it?"


    Wang Qingya thought for a while, a touch of fear suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    She asked softly: "Have you ever experienced life and death?"


    Before Xu Lingjun could answer, she bluntly said: "I have experienced...when Uncle Sanduo put me in his arms, but he was burned alive by the flames. At that time, I thought, Uncle Sanduo treated me like this. Even if you spend the rest of your life, let his son be safe and happy. I know we are brothers and sisters, but it¡¯s okay. When we get married in the future, I can help you raise a few rooms you like outside... Dad is it."


    Xu Lingjun suddenly felt that failing the exam was not so terrible.

 Chapter 2： Is it too late to eat soft rice?

    The wide road is full of traffic and pedestrians.


    Xu Lingjun was very careful to help the old woman carry the heavy rice bag, and the other hand helped her cross the road... Take care of her along the way.


    kept sending her home.


    The old woman smiled satisfied: "Thank you, Xiao Xu, you are such a good boy... If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid it would be difficult for me to bring such a heavy thing back."


    Xu Lingjun replied a few words at random, looking in front of him, a line of small words appeared, and then disappeared quickly.


    ¡¾You helped Granny Zhou carry heavy objects across the road and escorted her home all the way. Thanks to her sincere gratitude, you have won the favor of the world''s origin will, and the origin value is +3. ¡¿


    He murmured inwardly, and he thought that this stubble of leeks should also be given up.


    I remember when I helped her with something for the first time, but I got a full 15 points of origin, and now I get fewer and fewer...this so-called sincere thanks, I am afraid that the moisture is also very big.


    Sure enough, Sheng Mien, fight Mien.


    has helped her so many times, she has taken her help for granted.


    Xu Lingjun didn''t hesitate to turn around and leave... as decisively as a scumbag, leaving the old lady who was full of smiles about to say a few words stunned there.


    source value.


    Although he has only awakened for just over a month until now, Xu Lingjun has not figured out the specific purpose of this so-called source value. After all, the accumulation of source value is not too easy. You need to do good deeds and gain the favor of the will of the world through the gratitude of others. To get...


    In other words, the world will like good people.


    Therefore, it is not easy for this source value to accumulate.


    During this period of time, Xu Lingjun almost became Lei Lingjun, climbing trees to rescue cats, fishing for dogs in the water, helping old ladies to cross the road, helping elementary school students with homework, and being careful to get rid of those little girls who desperately want him to call...


    Especially those little girls...Oh, it''s very difficult.


    Thinking of the handsome girls who were like evil wolves, they looked fiercely at the sight of themselves, Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but shudder.


    In a daze, he has directly collided with the beggar who suddenly turned out at the intersection.


    The beggar screamed, staggered back two steps, fart ~ sat on the ground...


    But Xu Lingjun''s footsteps paused slightly, his body was tempered for many years, and his bones were tough. This collision did not even make him fall back.


    Xu Lingjun looked at the beggar who fell on the ground and apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t see the road in a hurry, are you okay?"


    The old beggar looked sluggish and messy, his face was almost covered with stains, and he couldn''t see his original face at all.


    He glanced at Xu Lingjun''s face, his eyes lit up, and he smiled: "It''s okay, it''s because I am in a hurry, brother, in fact, I have been observing you for a long time, like you, your bones are innocent, and the heaven is perfect. He is a martial arts genius without a single one in all. Now his spiritual energy is resurrected, foreign races have invaded outside, and spirit beasts raged inside. My people of Blue Star are in danger. After that, you can become the body of gods and demons, and ten dollars will be given to you, and the task of maintaining world peace will be handed over to you in the future."


    Xu Lingjun froze, and said bitterly: "They are all poor, why bother to hurt each other?"


    "But you have hurt me, my leg may be lame...Ouch...it hurts so much. It takes ten dollars to stand up..."


    The old beggar sat down on the ground with his legs in his hands, laid down a stack of books, and said: "First, declare that I am not in touch with porcelain. I am in a serious business. You can pick one by yourself, or let''s go to the hospital. Check it out."


    Xu Lingjun was speechless, looking at the pile of books on the ground.


    "Hun Yuan Tai Chi Reconnecting Hair"! "Tan Gong"! "Golden Lightning Thunderbolt"! "Shen Devil Heaven Sin and Abandon Heaven Jue"!


    Just looking at the name, the martial arts is so powerful that it can¡¯t be added...


    It¡¯s just that in this age when the name is still very simple, the boxing technique of "Qianjun Jin" absolutely cannot beat the force of ten thousand jun."


    Everyone is very simple.


    This name is very exaggerated.


    But watching the old guy lying on the ground in a deadly posture, plus his appetite is not big.


    Xu Lingjun could only helplessly touch a copy of "Infinite Gods and Demons Forging Body Art", then took out 20 yuan from his pocket and said, "Look for money."


    The old beggar fixed a glance at Xu Lingjun, then slowly took out a snakeskin bag, opened it...there were colorful, hundred-yuan bills worth dozens of dollars.


    Xu Lingjun: "Hehe, is this industry so popular?"


    "This is the first-level technique of the gods and demons. Of course, it is very rare. It is not our fate. If you give me a million, I won''t give it to you!"


    The old beggar searched for a long time before he found the old ten dollars from the side seam of the snakeskin bag and handed it to Xu Lingjun. Extraordinary and non-rank-level ordinary exercises, but in fact, above the supreme, there are gods and demons-level exercises."


    He handed the exercises to Xu Lingjun along with the change, and said solemnly: "This "Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Jue" is one of them. It''s just that this God and Demon level exercise is the most important method. Enlightenment, if you have a predestined condition, you will understand it, if you don¡¯t have a predestined condition...you can''t force it, you know?"


    Xu Lingjun: "Didn''t you just say that we are predestined?"


    "That''s because we are predestined. I don''t know if you have a predestined relationship with the exercises. Anyway, the things are for you, and the cash and money are two things. If you don''t succeed, you are not allowed to find me in the future."


    The old beggar put away the snakeskin bag contentedly, and continued to walk forward.


    After walking a few steps, I suddenly remembered something, and reminded Xu Lingjun: "Also, kid... teach you to be a good boy. Don''t take the initiative to apologize for being polite, otherwise you will be bullied. You will be honest these days. There is no way to survive, you know?"


    Xu Lingjun was speechless.


    Thinking of his second life, someone called him Yanzu by mistake, someone called him Tianle, but no one called him an honest person, just his face, he doesn''t deserve to be an honest person.


    But looking at the secret book in his hand.


    Forget it, this old guy is pretty polite. He only misused me for ten dollars, two days of living expenses, and it''s better than being touched by him.


    As for this exercise...


    Such a flamboyant name, you know it is fake at first glance.


    Xu Lingjun turned two pages casually, and below the angle of view, a line of small characters appeared, very eye-catching.


    [A false item "Infinite Demon Forging Body Art" is detected, does it give it its true origin? Need to consume 3000 points of source value! ¡¿


    Xu Lingjun looked stunned, and then his eyes slowly lit up.


    This so-called source value ability is actually given to the source?


    What is the origin?


    Xu Lingjun naturally also checked a lot of information and understood very well.


    The origin is the origin of things, the root of all things.


    What is the root of this false cheat book?


    Could it be...real?


    Xu Lingjun looked around and saw that no one was paying attention, he hurriedly stuffed the secret book into his arms and ran home as fast as he could...


    If there is no accident, it is very likely that I really bought the baby.


    came home.


    put on slippers and came to the practice room.


    looked at the old book in front of him.


    Xu Lingjun opened the book and opened the first page again.


    A reminder appeared before his eyes.


    [The exercise method "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Jue" is detected, does it give it its true origin? Need to consume 3000 points of source value! ¡¿


    He took a deep breath, nodded and said, "Yes."


    After finishing speaking, it was visible to the naked eye, and the source value in the window was directly reduced by three thousand at a speed visible to the naked eye, but the cheat book in front of it did not show the slightest response.


    Xu Lingjun tentatively opened the cheat sheet and read it.


    Then, he was sure.


    The old beggar is indeed a liar. This cheat book is completely fabricated, and all kinds of messy theories can really be pieced together to justify it. It is just the imagination of the imagination. This is not so much a cheat, it is a novel. .


    was just reading the secret book, but in Xu Lingjun''s mind, a set of real exercises appeared, imprinted in the deepest part of his memory.


    That is the magical gate with supreme power!


    Every word and every paragraph seemed to be accompanied by an immense and mighty meteor falling, which fell fiercely to the deepest part of his soul, causing his consciousness space to sway and tremble, feeling that consciousness was swept by the vast and eternal torrent. Can''t turn over in the middle.


    until the end of the cheats.


    Xu Lingjun was already sweating profusely, but his eyes were shining with surprise.


    Gongfa...real...


    "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art"!


    The old beggar said that the exercises are divided into four levels: supreme, supreme, legend, and extraordinary!


    But he also said that above the supremacy, there are gods and demons level exercises, which can penetrate the sky and the earth after completing them.


    He was blowing his trumpet, there is no doubt about it.


    But the function of one''s own source value seems to be to give everything to its source...


    Although this exercise is fake, it is also a exercise, so after giving it its origin, UU reading , it is a real exercise.


    Every introduction has come true.


    Supreme, no grade.


    But now... there is... the God and Demon class!


    "Longmen Kao..."


    The confusion in Xu Lingjun''s eyes slowly disappeared, replaced by endless hope and excitement.


    Gongfa represents the upper limit of a person.


    Even if it is a family of billions of wealth, if there is no way, it is simply difficult to purchase high-level exercises.


    Xu Lingjun¡¯s character seems to be uncontested in the world, but only he knows that he does not want to fight, he is not qualified to fight... Outer indifferent, but with the life experience of two lives, he carefully hides his own. Confused and at a loss.


    But now...


    Maybe there is a chance.


    Xu Lingjun recounted the mystery of the technique in his mind. This technique requires extremely high physique, and its ability is to absorb the blood in the body to temper the physique, thereby achieving the immortal body of the gods and demons.


    The more blood qi, the stronger the power body.


    In theory, he can practice.


    It''s just his small body. I''m afraid that when he first started practicing, he would have to die because of his blood loss.


    "You have to find a way to get a lot of blood energy."


    How to get a lot of blood?


    Don¡¯t think too much...the only way to do it inside is external objects, probably something similar to Reiki liquid, right?


    It¡¯s a pity that even if you sell your own house, you probably won¡¯t be able to buy two bottles, and the amount you need is at least...plural...


    Do you want soft rice?


    Xu Lingjun pondered carefully, saying that he just made a bet and went to eat soft rice, would he be a bit too cheeky?

 Chapter 3： I can explain

    Do you want soft rice?


    If you borrow from Sister Yaya, she will definitely lend it to me, and it''s still the kind that doesn''t need to be repaid.


    But I just made such a bet with Sister Ya Ya, if I eat soft rice now, will it be too dull?


    Xu Lingjun looked at his interface, there were more than 1,800 points of source value, and a vague thought in his mind.


    The role of ¡¡¡¡ source value should be more than that, maybe it can help me.


    Although I only used it once, Xu Lingjun understood the ability of the golden finger very well.


    After ¡¡¡¡ gives the origin, the outside and inside are the same, that is, the inside and inside of the introduction are exactly the same. If this is the case, the operation is very promising.


    So early the next morning, Xu Lingjun asked for a leave of absence from the class teacher because he was unwell.


    Wang Qingya, the new head teacher, said with concern: "Are you uncomfortable? Okay, I will go back early this afternoon after school."


    Xu Lingjun: "..."


    So, did the head teacher go back to his hometown and get married? Did you get married with the theory teacher?


    But Sister Ya Ya agrees.


    After asking for leave, Xu Lingjun went straight to the nearest pharmacy.


    The medicine cabinet was filled with densely packed medicines.


    Xu Lingjun is looking for blood tonic.


    Several drugs were found soon.


    Donkey-hide gelatin capsules...Yiqibuxue Oral Liquid...


    On the function page, it is obvious that the function is to replenish blood and qi, nourish yin and yang, anyway, just look at the introduction, I am afraid that the effect is even better than the Reiki Liquid.


    In Xu Lingjun''s sight, a prompt subtitles appeared.


    ¡¾A fake donkey-hide gelatin capsule is detected, whether it is given its true origin? Need to consume source value 50 points! ¡¿


    [If the counterfeit and inferior items are detected, does the Yiqi Buxue Oral Liquid give it its true origin? Need to consume source value 80 points! ¡¿


    As expected, the introduction did not match the actual product, and it was judged to be a fake or inferior item.


    But the effect is to nourish blood and nourish qi, if I restore its origin...


    So there is no doubt that, like the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art", what this manual says will become true.


    Xu Lingjun didn''t hesitate, so he swept away the two drugs.


    took the big pocket and the small pocket back home.


    He did not practice immediately, but went out again and did a lot of good deeds...


    sent homeless stray dogs to the homes of those who love dogs.


    helped the little sister get back the homework that was blown away by the wind, and by the way helped her finish it, and developed it into her own offline. He promised to help her with homework at a half-price discount on the market, and obtained a lot of source value.


    He especially likes children, because their gratitude is pure, so the source value is more abundant.


    One day down.


    The source value finally broke through the two thousand mark again.


    And a box of oral liquid is ten bottles, it needs 80 point source value, which is a bottle at 8 o''clock, and the total is... one hundred... uh...


    Xu Lingjun held his fingers at home for a long time, and then put it down naturally.


    Hmm... there are hundreds of bottles...


    enough.


    After returning home, Xu Lingjun looked at the clock. It was five o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Today is Saturday. Tonight there will be a teacher summary meeting. The ending time is six thirty, and the half-hour journey back is counted...well, Sister Ya Ya should be home at seven.


    Within two hours, even if I failed and had some accident, she could save me in time.


    Xu Lingjun transforms a box of oral liquid with source value.


    With the disappearance of the source at eighty o''clock, like magic, the originally clear liquid in the bottle gradually became viscous, like red blood, but it was more concentrated than the blood, swaying in the bottle like jelly.


    Just smell it, and you can smell a faint **** smell. It is not unpleasant, but it is very sweet, which makes people''s tongue dry and want to drink.


    Xu Lingjun remembered that when his parents were still there, his mother was dying to give birth to hemorrhage. At that time, his father and Uncle Su almost emptied their family assets at the time, and they barely bought a bottle of blood tonic, which saved his mother''s life. .


    When she drank that thing, Xu Lingjun was by her side...


    It''s just that even though the blood-buying spirit liquid has a strong flavor, Xu Lingjun feels that this small bottle of blood-buying and qi oral liquid seems to be purer.


    Then come on.


    Xu Lingjun gritted his teeth and directly raised his head to absorb the whole bottle of oral liquid.


    The blood went down, like a ball of flame burning into the internal organs, rushing from the left to the right, Xu Lingjun''s nosebleeds immediately flowed down, his face flushed, and he felt that his body was swollen as if the originally narrow cave suddenly accommodated beyond its limit. giant¡­


    torn.


    Heat, pain, swelling.


    The effect is very good, very good, no, it should be said that it is too good, this blood is too much!


    Xu Lingjun did not hesitate to start running "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art"!


    Blood and energy surge, like a raging wave... And with the movement of the exercises, Xu Lingjun''s body seems to have turned into a swamp.


    The original sea of ??blood was quickly absorbed and dried up at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the tumbling feeling of unbearable swelling disappeared quickly, replaced by extreme emptiness and desire.


    Is the consumption of the gods and demons level technique so amazing?


    This bottle of blood tonic oral liquid, which is better than the blood tonic liquid that can rescue a severe bleeding patient, only lasted a short period of time?


    Must add, otherwise I will be sucked dry by this method.


    Xu Lingjun did not hesitate to drink again.


    ''S blood and energy, once again turned into nutrients, settled in his bones and flesh.


    There was a crackling noise in his body.


    Anemia again...


    drink! !


    Xu Lingjun did not hesitate to fill a bottle again, and took 130 points of the original value to convert it into a box of oral liquid and a box of capsules.


    Isn''t ¡¡¡¡ just krypton medicine?


    ë´! !


    Xu Lingjun was caught in a cycle of putting a capsule or potion every two seconds of practice.


    And in this process, his body, flesh and blood, bones, muscles...


    is being rapidly strengthened by that large amount of blood energy.


    Maybe it¡¯s because it¡¯s a body-building exercise. The exercises are actually very rigid. You can practice with enough blood energy. If you don¡¯t have enough blood energy, you can¡¯t practice. There are not so many turns and no need for understanding.


    Xu Lingjun didn''t know how many medicines he took.


    The medicine that I drank will be transformed into blood qi in the next moment, and then it will be forcibly absorbed by the body, and there is no feeling of support at all.


    He just kept drinking and chatting.


    I only feel that my body seems to be like a certain planet outside the universe.


    After a long period of time, countless meteorites fell on his body, tempering and grinding for an unknown amount of time.


    The external impurities are gradually faded away, and replaced by the crystal-like and tough body inside.


    When his original value is still more than three hundred.


    "Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Technique", finally completed the first week of stumbling practice.


    The most difficult day of the week.


    Complete this week and day, it is to lay a foundation in the body...After practicing, it will no longer consume blood energy, but will produce blood energy to nourish the body. Of course, if there is blood energy to nourish the body, the benefits will be greater.


    is as it is now.


    Xu Lingjun feels that his mental strength is unprecedented.


    looked down at his hand. The palm was originally rough due to work. At this time, it was as meticulous as a well-trained girl, even whiter and tender. It is conceivable that the body must be the same.


    The inside is like a King Kong, and the outside is like colored glaze.


    This is a sign that the first stage of "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art" has been completed.


    He took a small dagger from the side and slashed it lightly on his arm... as if it was cut on a layer of rubber, and it bounced away easily.


    This dagger is extremely sharp. If you don¡¯t want to break the defense, I¡¯m afraid you have to...


    Xu Lingjun didn¡¯t know how to compare, but he had seen with his own eyes that Li Lei, who was already about to gather energy and was about to temper his body at the beginning, was struck by the opponent¡¯s Tang sword, even if he had armor defense. The injury is not light...


    In comparison, although the dagger is far less lethal, its blade is thinner and obviously sharper.


    This defensive power is absolutely far beyond the realm of body tempering.


    He got up.


    concentrate, gather strength, try to punch out.


    The sound of breaking the wind sounded. Although it did not match the real thing, it was as strong as the wind, and the door of the room that opened wide in the distance slammed shut.


    Xu Lingjun pondered in his heart, and his strength was much stronger than before.


    It seems that it is indeed a body forging method, and its main function is still reflected in the body forging.


    ''S increase in strength is slightly weaker, but he broke through a realm just after practicing, which is also quite amazing.


    And what a blood...


    Xu Lingjun looked down at his second brother.


    then sighed faintly. To replenish blood, let¡¯s replenish blood. Why are all medicines for replenishing blood related to nourishing yin and nourishing yang?


    I ate so much in one breath, and after it was given to the source, the effect was excellent. I am afraid it will be difficult to sleep tonight.


    But thanks to the yang instead of aphrodisiac, otherwise I am afraid I would have exploded and died.


    At this time, Wang Qingya''s worried voice sounded outside the door, "Lingjun, you said that you are not feeling well, what is it? Do you need to go to the hospital to see it?"


    Talking.


    The door of the room just closed by the fist wind pushed open.


    Wang Qingya rushed in. She seemed to have been running for a long time just now, and her breathing was still a bit short~


    Then, I saw Xu Lingjun''s posture with his head down cross-legged now.


    and follow his gaze.


    Wang Qingya: "¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Xu Lingjun: "¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    "I can explain, really..."


    Xu Lingjun said sincerely to Wang Qingya.

 Chapter 4： Wont you say sorry?

    Xu Lingjun explained for a long time, it was regarded as let Wang Qingya not misunderstand that he was doing some impulsive behavior that only a young boy would do, and the blood-replenishing drugs were definitely not the reason he needed to use drugs to replenish blood.


    It''s just that the look in her eyes when she looks at Xu Lingjun is already very wrong.


    After dinner.


    cleaned up the guest room, she took a rest early on the grounds that the boats were tired.


    and directly locked the door completely.


    Just kidding, even for unmarried couples, pre-marital **** is never allowed, unless he agrees to inherit the family business of Lao Wang.


    And that night.


    Xu Lingjun slept in the bathtub.


    Soaked in cold water all night before finally suppressing the impulse that was flooding.


    After soaking for a night, the skin didn''t even get the slightest whitish wrinkles, and it even showed a little more watery elasticity, which is very Q-elastic.


    is more handsome.


    Xu Lingjun didn''t feel any joy, but sighed faintly.


    It¡¯s over. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to be more entangled by those women in school. Maybe someone will ask me what brand of mask I use...


    Alas, Kolea, Nature Hall, I really don¡¯t know.


    was forced to use it several times when she was young, but for so many years, he could not even remember the brand.


    Miss Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived.


    The door rang a few times, and then pushed it aside, Wang Qingya leaned in.


    Today, she wore a fat T-shirt with a lot of long pants, and her long soft hair was casually draped over her shoulders. Girls and men don¡¯t look good, but they don¡¯t seem to violate the harmony. On the contrary, it¡¯s a bit more at home. The gentle atmosphere.


    Who can imagine that the female tutor in the school who seems to be not allowed to enter, is so gentle and pleasant in front of Xu Lingjun?


    Xu Lingjun was surprised by another question. He looked at Wang Qingya''s pants that dragged straight to the heel, and said in surprise: "Sister Yaya, how do you wear my clothes?"


    "The clothes I brought have been thrown away. If there is no change, I can only wear yours."


    Xu Lingjun wondered: "Why do you want to throw it away, aren''t your clothes expensive?"


    "I came directly from a research institute. Before I could go home, I asked my dad to help me pack some seasonal clothes and send them back."


    With that, Wang Qingya felt a little embarrassed in her eyes, and said, "But when the old guy heard that I was looking for you, he sent me a mess of things that I didn''t need, and there was nothing serious that I could use. "


    I think of those little umbrellas that I lost, jumping, seductive underwear, sailor uniforms, police uniforms and candle handcuffs...


    She was embarrassed to explain too clearly, and could only vaguely said: "You should have known my dad''s taste decades ago. He had to bring me an elegant name if he wanted to give me a more elegant name, but he added the word "King" in the end. It''s vulgar, and even my daughter''s name is not good enough. I shouldn''t ask him for help from the beginning."


    She glanced at Xu Lingjun, stared at his face for two seconds, and said, "Let¡¯s go, buy some toothbrushes, toothpaste and change clothes with me. I am not used to your toothpaste and toothbrushes. The hair is bald."


    "Okay, wait for me to change my clothes."


    Xu Lingjun answered, only to feel that Wang Qingya''s words seemed a little weird.


    But Wang Qingya didn¡¯t move, just staring at him...


    "What''s wrong, Sister Ya Ya?"


    Wang Qingya hesitated, and asked: "Have you still used a facial mask lately? What brand do you use?"


    Xu Lingjun: "..."


    Wang Qingya has already prepared breakfast.


    Two plates of side dishes, two cups of soy milk, four fried dough sticks, and two pairs of chopsticks are placed smoothly.


    urged Xu Lingjun to brush his teeth and wash his face, and the two of them sat together and had breakfast.


    went out side by side.


    At the local high-end clothing store, from inside to outside, Wang Qingya bought seven or eight changes of clothes in one go.


    She still wanted to buy a few sets for Xu Lingjun, but Xu Lingjun was really not used to these brands of clothes. It was too luxurious to wear in school, but Wang Qingya forced him to do nothing, so he could only choose a few underwear for changing.


    The previous ones are all small, so they should be replaced.


    For a whole day, Xu Lingjun was almost completely tied to death by Wang Qingya, and accompanied her to do this, do that, clean up, and clean up the housework, but the price was that the previously deserted home had been renewed under Wang Qingya''s efforts. Kind of warm feeling.


    And early the next morning.


    When Xu Lingjun got up, he saw the steaming breakfast on the table and the note left in advance.


    Heat flowed through his heart.


    Although there is one more person, and he is not as comfortable as when he was alone before, but this kind of home feeling makes him a little nostalgic for people who live in isolation.


    Stop eating.


    Xu Lingjun walked to the school. His parents were also martial artists. As long as the martial artists were alive, they would be a mobile treasure house... Therefore, his home is in a good location. It is only one or two kilometers away from the school, and it takes more than ten minutes to walk. almost there.


    But he still left the house two hours early.


    saved a little girl who fell into the water in the middle of the way, and gained a source value of 23.


    Helped an old lady who had suffered a sudden illness to the hospital, and gained a source value of 15.


    almost started to work with the family of the old lady, but fortunately, he took out the student ID of Qingyang High School, and the family did not dare to continue blackmailing.


    This is probably the norm in society.


    Even the most hooligans, dare not easily provoke those students in the school who seem to be like beloved children.


    Who knows who the next noble warrior is?


    In case the guy bullied by himself becomes a warrior one day, no one can afford the price...


    This is why Xu Lingjun dared to help the old lady and old man cross the road.


    Don''t bully the young man to be poor.


    And along the way, he finally felt the magical function of the god-devil-level exercises. UU reading


    The old lady carrying more than two hundred catties walks like flying, running for a few kilometers, not to mention sweating... even breathing is not disturbed, if you really talk about strength, it may not be much stronger, but the endurance is really amazing.


    is like a forging and stabilizing dragon pile, which has a great effect on body tempering. Normal students will be vented after 20 minutes of death. Xu Lingjun has a fascinating self-confidence. He feels that he can hold on for three full hours to not be soft.


    Source value... It''s a good thing.


    Xu Lingjun glanced down.


    Source value: 421 points.


    is a little bit less, but slowly accumulates.


    Now that the physique has risen, accumulate more source value, and then find the old beggar to buy some martial arts and the like, ten yuan a book, young people are not deceived.


    Thinking about it, Xu Lingjun was in a daze, and took a halt.


    I feel like I have collided with a person... and the touch is soft~soft...


    Girl?


    Oops, my current physique won''t knock the girl down, right?


    Xu Lingjun instinctively opened his mouth to say sorry, but in his mind inexplicably remembered the old beggar''s instructions, don''t take the initiative to apologize when he hits someone, otherwise it is reasonable and unreasonable.


    Since I bumped into each other, it can be seen that I don''t have long eyes, and the other person must be in a daze.


    Just finished thinking about it. He couldn''t help being funny, but he was just a liar. How could he take it seriously? There are still many people in this world. As long as I sincerely apologize, the other party will definitely not make a difference.


    Well, it won''t, it won''t, definitely won''t.


    Thinking, he apologized: "You won''t say sorry?"


    For a while, the pretty woman who was knocked to the ground by Xu Lingjun and dressed in a navy blue skirt was stunned.

 Chapter 5： Discussion

    And this time.


    Xu Lingjun only saw the faces of the two facing each other.


    The female is pretty, but Xu Lingjun knocked to the ground at this moment. She was leaning on her side, reaching out her hand to cover the plump buttocks with a painful look, but she looked very pitiful.


    And the man who was walking with her looked worried, his palm stretched out and contracted and did not dare to go up to help.


    He yelled at Xu Lingjun: "Boy, don''t you walk with eyes long?"


    Xu Lingjun did not respond.


    He has been attracted by the two eccentric costumes.


    From the outside, the two of them are much older than themselves, and they should be about the same age as Wang Qingya. The female wears a blue lace-up skirt, and the male navy blue gown is black ancient boots, and the hair is casually tied in her head. Later, it seems that there is no difference with the ancients, and it seems to have passed through.


    And in this modern society, it is really strange to have such a costume, but it is not without it.


    sect!


    Are these two disciples of the sect?


    Weird.


    Zongmen has always been aloof, even the people of the four major martial arts are not very concerned about them, how come to such a place as Qingzhou City where birds don¡¯t shit?


    Thinking, Xu Lingjun instinctively stretched out his hand to pull the woman, and apologized: "I''m sorry, I just walked too quickly and didn''t pay attention. I accidentally ran into this little cough... Girl, girl, are you okay..."


    "I''m fine."


    The woman''s gaze flicked across Xu Lingjun''s face, then flicked, and then flicked again. She just accidentally saw his face, and even forgot the path under her feet.


    Then he hit him so hard that he accidentally fell to the ground.


    But this little brother is so polite, he even took the initiative to reach out and hand me...


    I hate it, don¡¯t you know the difference between men and women?


    Thinking, her pretty face showed a little red color, and she lifted her right hand slightly, trying to hold Xu Lingjun''s hand.


    The same fellow junior directly stood in front of him, shouting: "Take your dirty hands away, what do you want to do to my senior sister?"


    Xu Lingjun retracted his hand embarrassedly when he heard the words, and apologized: "I''m really sorry, I was in a hurry to go to school, but I didn''t notice this girl, so I looked at Haihan."


    "It''s okay... it''s okay."


    The woman stared at Xu Lingjun''s retracted hand, and suddenly felt that this junior, who was so optimistic about her, had become an eyesore.


    She glared at him fiercely, but she couldn''t figure it out when she saw her brother and brother, the second monk.


    Then she got up, patted the dust on her body lightly, and smiled softly: "Although I am dressed in ancient costumes, this is only a rule within the sect. If you want to respect the ancestors with this behavior, you don''t need to use it. Speak to me in this tone, my surname is Ji, Huan Roufeng, from the Sun Moon Ming School, 22 years old this year, you...what is your name? Do you have parents in your family and how many brothers and sisters do you have?"


    "I am just a student from this high school."


    Xu Lingjun looked down at his mobile phone and said, "Sorry, I''m about to be late here...Miss Ji, if you''re okay, I have to go to class as soon as possible. Goodbye."


    said, turned around and ran away hurriedly.


    Ji Roufeng stared at Xu Lingjun leaving behind...


    "Why is this kid so rude?"


    Junior disciple Zhang Ziqian dissatisfied: "Senior Sister, you asked his name, but he didn''t answer. He has already guessed our identity, but he is still so rude...it''s just...huh..."


    "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb."


    Ji Roufeng glared fiercely at his younger brother who usually winks, and said angrily: "Did you look at him because of his good looks?"


    Zhang Ziqian was silent for a while, and asked, "Senior sister, do you think he looks good, so you have such a good attitude towards him?"


    "Nonsense, sister, am I such a superficial person?"


    Ji Roufeng''s pretty face blushed slightly, and patted the dust on her body, and said, "Let''s go, it''s important to do business."


    Talking, the two seniors and brothers walked to Qingyang High School together.


    And now...


    Xu Lingjun has stepped on the class bell and walked into the class with the obsessive gaze of all the girls in the class.


    "Old Xu, how do I feel that you are different from the last time you met? Why are you so white?"


    Guo Zheng approached him and looked up and down Xu Lingjun''s face for a while, and said in surprise: "Couldn''t it be true that you said doing exercises with Teacher Wang? But I just watched Teacher Wang''s skin color in the office. Nothing has changed. Could it be that you unilaterally collect yin and replenish yang?"


    "What are you talking nonsense?"


    Xu Lingjun glared at him and said, "That''s my half-sister."


    "Sister Love?"


    "Didn''t our relationship have been explained to you?"


    Xu Lingjun put the book in the drawer and asked, "By the way, I saw two sect disciples at the school gate just now. Do you know this?"


    Guo Zheng, the son of the principal and school board, is a veritable first-rich and second-generation Qingyang University. If there is anything you don¡¯t know, ask him if he is right.


    "Is it Sun Moon Mingzong?"


    Guo Zheng hummed and sneered twice, and said, "My dad invited it. My dad paid a lot of money to buy the line of Sun-Moon-Mingzong. The two of them represent Sun-Moon-Mingzong. Come to our Qingyang High School to recruit disciples."


    "Skip the Longmen test directly and join the sect?"


    Xu Lingjun was immediately stunned.


    Zongmen is an organization outside the empire. If the four martial arts schools represent the four martial arts schools with the richest knowledge of human civilization and the most profound collections, they are directly responsible to the Great Xia Empire.


    Then the sect is the strongest representative of individual centralization.


    Joining the sect, in a sense, the future is even brighter than that of the four major martial arts.


    Specialized guidance, matching martial arts and exercises, as well as abundant natural resources and equipment weapons, etc.


    In Wufu, everything needs to be done by yourself, but within the sect, the sect will prepare everything for you... The only thing needed is loyalty, only knowing the sect, not knowing the country. loyalty.


    As soon as he enters the sect, he will be completely branded with the sect, and he can no longer betray in this life, until his death.


    The sect masters are existences that even the emperor of the Great Xia Empire cannot ignore.


    "Get ready for class with peace of mind, this matter has nothing to do with us, why bother to be a cow and a horse for the rest of my life? Isn''t it good for me to be a rich second generation honestly?"


    Guo Zheng spread his hands and smiled: "I have already planned. After you enter the ideal institution for the Longmen Test, I will leave my father''s relationship to stay at the first level. After you leave, I will be the school grass and match me. Isn¡¯t the beauty of the school let me pick it?"


    He smirked a few times, and UU reading said: "Hey...Old Xu, those younger brothers and sisters, please hurry up and mark them. I can promise you not to touch them. "


    Xu Lingjun rolled his eyes helplessly.


    played dead and ignored him.


    After a while...the bell rang along with the class.


    Budo instructor Zhou Qing walked in hurriedly.


    He seems to be about thirty or forty years old, with a flat head and a tunic suit. He looks quite capable.


    Zhou Qing entered the class and said, "Li Lei, Lin Tao, Han Meimei, Wei Hua, the four of you, go to the principal''s office."


    Four young boys and girls got up and walked out.


    And Zhou Qing glanced at the class and said: "Everyone is studying on their own today, carefully review the essence of the seventh set of body-hardening broadcast gymnastics taught you yesterday. If you don''t understand, ask me tomorrow!"


    said, he was about to leave.


    Xu Lingjun got up and shouted, "Teacher."


    "Lingjun, are you busy?"


    Xu Lingjun got up, walked to Zhou Qing''s side, and said, "I felt something in my heart last night, but I broke through on the battlefield and want to apply for the realm assessment alone!"


    "Breakthrough?"


    Zhou Qing''s eyes lit up and asked: "What state?"


    Xu Lingjun said uncertainly: "It should be the eighth stage of body quenching."


    "Eight segments?"


    Zhou Qing sighed when he heard the words, and said: "Okay, I know, wait a moment, I can''t get out at this moment, and I will help you when I stay after school. Alas...it''s a pity."


    He patted Xu Lingjun on the shoulder.


    turned around and walked out.


    Breaking through at this time, but... it''s really a pity.

 Chapter 6： Teacher Wang is too cruel

    In the principal''s room, dozens of young girls are waiting here, crowding the spacious principal''s room.


    With the arrival of Li Lei and others.


    The principal''s room is even more crowded.


    Zhou Qing said: "Principal, all the 9th-duan students in our entire school are already here, a total of 27 students."


    Principal Guo Xu nodded.


    There was a smile on the wrinkled face, and he looked at the two young men and women on the opposite side.


    Isn''t ¡¡¡¡ the disciple of Sun Moon Mingzong who had a brief encounter with Xu Lingjun before?


    He showed a slight complacency on his face, and said, "Miss Ji, Mr. Zhang, these people are the best students in our entire Qingyang High School. They have not yet taken the Longmen Test, but all of them have already tempered their bodies and are far from the Qi Gathering Realm. It¡¯s only a step away, I don¡¯t know if I can get your eyes back?"


    "good."


    Zhang Ziqian said casually, only with a disapproving look on his face... Obviously, this was insincere.


    Guo Xu is not angry either. Although the two opposing people are only a few years older than these students, they have successfully gathered energy and are even very close to the realm of truth.


    At this age, this level of cultivation is indeed something that these students cannot recite.


    But Ji Roufeng searched carefully over the twenty-odd students, but he did not find the person he imagined.


    She hesitated: "Is there someone missing?"


    Zhou Qing asked: "Who is missing?"


    "I don''t know what his name is."


    Ji Roufeng blushed slightly, and said softly: "But this morning, I accidentally ran into him, and he directly overwhelmed me, um...I am now the cultivation base of the early stage of transformation. He can overwhelm me, and his qualifications must be good. , But why didn''t I see him here?"


    Guo Xu: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    This girl''s expression is a bit familiar.


    It seems to be the same as my mother''s expression when he mentioned Zai''er''s friend.


    Not overwhelming... overwhelming or something...


    Isn''t that kid insulting this girl from the sect?


    Thinking about it, Guo Xu laughed and said, "Twenty-seven people, I''m sure, all the people with body tempering level 9 and above are here. There are a lot of them. I''m not afraid of the jokes of two expensive envoys. I spent a lot of money. The price is that I have won five places for outer disciples within the Sun Moon Ming Sect. Naturally, I have to select the best students to supply to the sect. If there are really outstanding students, I can¡¯t hide them.¡±


    Zhang Ziqian sneered and said, "It seems that this person is just a silver gun."


    "You talk nonsense, he is not..."


    Ji Roufeng was halfway through speaking, and it seemed that he was not doing the right thing.


    This trip represents the sect, how can the trivial matters of children''s affection take precedence over reason? But he is really not a silver pewter tip. When he hit me, my body felt it.


    At the moment, he glanced at his junior coldly again, which made Zhang Ziqian''s heart whizz instantly.


    Then she said: "Okay, then we will start business. You should have heard that I am waiting for the name of Sun Moon Mingzong, right?"


    Sun Moon Mingzong?


    A few young people, look at me, and I look at you... with a dazed look...


    Ji Roufeng is not angry, but smiles very softly: "It doesn''t matter if I haven''t heard it, I can tell you responsibly, Sun Moon Mingzong is a more powerful existence than the four major martial arts, such as I am 21 years old this year..."


    Next to Zhang Ziqian moved his lips, wanting to remind Sister that you are already twenty-two this year?


    But he hesitated, and instinctively reminded him that it is better not to open his mouth.


    Ji Roufeng continued: "But I am already a warrior in the early stage of transformation. If this level of cultivation is placed in any of the four martial arts schools, it will at least be among the top ten... and my overall strength within the sect, I''m afraid I won''t have my share in the first thirty. This is the strength of our Sun Moon Mingzong."


    Guo Xu explained: "Although what Miss Ji said has not been counted, the credibility is still very high."


    Indeed, all the disciples of the sect are bestowed by the sect. To the sect, the disciple is private property, so the treatment will not be wronged... It¡¯s just that, compared with the Wufu, the disciple of the sect is probably a child with milk and A child without milk will naturally have an advantage in the early stage.


    But once the Wufu students rise in the early stage, they will be able to keep pace with the sect, and even more victorious. It is probably another manifestation of the poor children''s early masters.


    But it is too early to tell these immature students. These children don''t have the right to choose at all. If they have the opportunity, they should seize it.


    he thought to himself.


    Ji Roufeng said: "And our purpose here is to recruit five students to join our Sun Moon Ming Sect. Of course, Sun Moon Ming Sect only accepts the best students, so I will conduct a comprehensive assessment for you... and this is a two-sided If you are willing to go back, you may wish to learn about the knowledge of the sect. If you are interested, you will still gather here tomorrow morning. That¡¯s it for today."


    Let''s talk, she nodded slightly to Guo Xu, then turned and left.


    Zhang Ziqian hurriedly followed the steps of the senior sister.


    After the two people left, Guo Xu said: "Well, you don¡¯t have to go back and check it. I¡¯ll show you the difference between Zongmen and Wufu. Whether you have this intention is entirely up to you, but I I can remind you first that in order to buy through the Sun-Moon-Mingzong line, Qingyang High School has found a lot of relationships. Almost all of the funds in the past few years have been spent to obtain these five places."


    , he introduced the students who were still ignorant.


    And this time.


    In the class.


    At the end of get out of class, Xu Lingjun handed the bread to the female classmate behind him, and smiled: "The bread you want."


    "Thank you... Xu... Student Xu."


    The female student blushed and lowered her head in embarrassment.


    And below Xu Lingjun''s perspective, a line of small characters appeared.


    ¡¾You helped Liu Yina buy snacks and bread, worked hard, and won Liu Yina''s gratitude, and thus got the favor of the world''s original will, source value +8! ¡¿


    Girls like to eat snacks between classes.


    And they have already learned to use their gender advantages for the first time. Therefore, in these newly developed classes, there will always be some disadvantaged male students who will be called to run errands by female students...


    And the female classmate saves energy and saves face.


    But no one thinks Xu Lingjun is weak.


    Even if he helped these girls buy things, they would make these girls grateful. They just felt...Ah, classmate Xu is so warm and polite. I have a lot of face.


    Then, the gratitude to Xu Lingjun rose.


    Xu Lingjun¡¯s favorite inter-class activity now is to help female classmates buy things and run errands. Compared with diving in the winter to rescue the beloved dogs of dog lovers, this is almost the same as the source value, don¡¯t be too cool!


    "Why, are you interested in him?"


    Seeing Xu Lingjun smile at Liu Yina after shopping.


    Guo Zheng poked him on the shoulder and whispered: "No, Liu Yina is pretty long, but I''m afraid that you are not qualified enough to match you... Don''t be so hungry and go honestly. Can you play with your school flowers? Leave those flowers to us ordinary people. UU reading "


    Xu Lingjun replied and said, "Come on, can you stop being so nasty, this is the friendship and mutual assistance between classmates, Liu Yina, are you right?"


    Liu Yina held the bread with a smirk and nodded and said: "Yeah, there are lovers, there are lovers."


    Guo Zheng suggested: "How about, how many to get out of school after school?"


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said, "No, I have made an appointment with Teacher Zhou Qing to test my strength in the afternoon."


    "You really broke through?"


    Guo Zheng heard the words, sighed regretfully, and said, "It''s a pity, just a little bit, you have a chance to worship the sect."


    "It''s nothing to be a pity to have my luck and lose my life."


    Xu Lingjun is quite calm. The advantage of joining the sect is that he doesn¡¯t have to worry about his skills and resources anymore, and the sect is solely responsible for supplying it.


    But the problem is that I have active value now. I can''t get the real exercises, nor can I get the real resources... But can''t I get the fake ones?


    For me now, there is no difference between the real and the fake... From this point of view, joining the sect is really meaningless to him.


    Thinking, Xu Lingjun stuffed a blood-tonifying capsule into his mouth.


    **** energy, immediately absorbed by the "Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Secret Art", I feel a little bit stronger.


    Guo Zheng asked: "What did you eat?"


    Xu Lingjun replied casually: "I have some anemia recently, take some medicine to make up for it."


    "It''s not blood you want to make up, right?"


    Guo Zheng looked at Xu Lingjun''s eyes suddenly thoughtful, and sighed: "Teacher Wang is so cruel, he can be so ravaged~ The underage flowers of the empire...Only one day you have started to take medicine to replenish your body, if it takes a long time. If so, are you afraid that adults will do it?"

 Chapter 7： I didnt lie, I really didnt lie

    After school.


    Guo Zheng did not succeed, of course.


    He was left by the head teacher Wang Qingya to clean the classroom.


    No way, who told him to say bad things about Sister Ya Ya, don¡¯t look back... Sister Ya Ya came to take care of me before class, to see if my illness is better, but I heard something that I shouldn¡¯t have heard. It can''t be said to be my fault.


    Xu Lingjun picked himself out naturally.


    This matter has nothing to do with me.


    After school.


    Fitness test room.


    Countless sandbags hanging from the ground, with great inertia, swayed back and forth irregularly.


    And in the middle of these sandbags.


    A figure is evading quickly, but there are too many sandbags, and when you encounter those who can''t avoid it, you can only smash the sandbags open with one punch.


    Isn''t it Xu Lingjun?


    At this time, he is doing the final test.


    While outside, Zhou Qing held a notebook and kept recording his current state based on his previous performance.


    The strongest explosive power is 888KG, a very auspicious figure. Although it has just broken through the 8th level of body tempering, its power is infinitely close to the 9th level of body tempering!


    A lot better than before.


    The speed has also increased a lot, and the coordination of the body has also increased greatly compared to before.


    The neural reflex speed has reached Grade C, almost surpassing the stage of body tempering... Is it because you lived with your teacher and finally set foot on the adult ladder?


    is already an adult.


    Almost all the teachers in the school knew about Xu Lingjun''s cohabitation.


    At that time, the principal arranged a separate dormitory for the new teacher Wang, but Teacher Wang bluntly said that she has a place to live, so she can live with Xu Lingjun.


    At that time, several teachers who had unpredictable intentions towards Teacher Wang broke into pieces in an instant. They raised up to the sky and said, Xu Lingjun, that you are finally dissatisfied with the students. Have you started to attack the teacher?


    An hour-long test.


    Zhou Qing''s record is very serious, and the expression on his face is more and more regretful. No one knows better than him how much hardship and connections the principal has put in to obtain those five places... Of course he is for the reputation of Qingyang High School. Once the five people join the sect, they will achieve something in the future and they will become the living signs of Qingyang High School.


    This is a huge investment. Being selected for the list of five people will undoubtedly benefit a lifetime.


    It''s a pity... Xu Lingjun is infinitely close to the 9th stage of the quenching body, but after all, it is not the 9th stage of the body quenching.


    The 9th level of body quenching is the minimum requirement for entering the four major martial arts. Those sects have always regarded themselves very high, and naturally it is impossible to be lower than this standard.


    It''s okay for Xu Lingjun not to break through, but it''s a pity once he breaks through.


    After Xu Lingjun came out, Zhou Qing carefully concealed the expression of regret, and smiled: "Congratulations, classmate Xu Lingjun, you have indeed broken through to the body quenching stage 8, and you have made great progress, not far from the 9 stage. , I remember that your goal has always been North Xuanwu Mansion. There was little hope before, but if you work hard now, maybe you can really achieve your goal."


    Xu Lingjun said seriously: "I will work hard."


    "Moreover...Student Xu, you should have practiced some physical exercises recently, right?"


    Zhou Qing thought for a while, and said: "I found that your endurance is very strong. You did not even sweat when you exercise vigorously back and forth for an entire hour, and you didn''t seem to behave when those sandbags hit you. It''s so painful."


    Xu Lingjun said: "Well, recently I accidentally obtained a body-building technique. I don''t know what grade it is, but I just looked at it and did it properly."


    "What''s the name? Gongfa can''t be practiced indiscriminately, otherwise it will be broken, but it will be a lifetime regret."


    Xu Lingjun said earnestly: ""Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art"!"


    Zhou Qing blinked and asked in confusion, "What''s the trick?"


    "I accidentally ran into an old beggar and he gave it to me."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "I was helping an old woman to cross the road. Maybe he saw me being willing to help others. That''s why he gave me such a exercise... You know my situation as a teacher, and I also buy the real exercises. Sorry, I tried to practice this technique, but I didn''t expect it to be really done."


    This is the answer Xu Lingjun has already thought of.


    After the body forging, although his strength has improved, it is not too outrageous.


    But the toughness of the physique and the increase in endurance are almost at the level of howling and howling. This is simply impossible to hide, so let''s just say it plainly.


    Besides, what I originally cultivated was the "Infinite God and Demon Body Training Art." I was able to practice because I was predestined with the exercises. Even if you can¡¯t cultivate, it is also because you have no connection with the exercises... This is what the old beggar expert said personally. .


    I didn''t lie, I didn''t lie a word.


    "Well, it seems that you have encountered blessings, but you must be careful when you practice. If there is a problem, stop immediately. If you encounter any problems you don''t understand during the practice, you can also call the teacher for consultation. After all, it''s just a body tempering exercise, and the teacher should be able to answer it."


    Zhou Qing can only say that. As for borrowing the exercises to look through or something, he knows how to measure it, so naturally he won''t say such a question that is inconsistent with his teacher''s ethics.


    "Thank you, Teacher Zhou, I see."


    "By the way, this is your reward."


    Zhou Qing smiled and took out three pills.


    Body Tempering Pill.


    is imperial support, subsidies for every student in the tempered state.


    And depending on the realm, the degree of subsidy is also different... Just like the eighth stage of body tempering and the seventh stage of body tempering, there are three whole body tempering pills in between.


    is naturally nothing to the rich. After all, every school is something that everyone can take... The quality is not good.


    But as far as Xu Lingjun is concerned, this is the only orthodox resource pill he can access!


    Zhou Qing said with a smile: "Although the subsidy for this month has already been received, but if you break through this month, it is not a problem to make up three more."


    "Thank you, teacher."


    Xu Lingjun naturally knew that in his situation, he would normally only receive more subsidies until the next month...Zhou Qing clearly took care of himself within the scope of his ability.


    He gratefully accepted the pill.


    Then, a reminder appeared under his eyes.


    [The second-class medicine body quenching pill is detected, does UU reading give it its true origin? Need to consume the original value of 20 points. ¡¿


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but be astonished. Why is the original value consumed so little this time...


    He immediately reacted. So far, the evaluations of the things encountered are not the same, some are false, some are fake, and this is inferior.


    It seems that the quality of things is also closely related to the consumption of source values.


    "You are welcome, you guys can eat on your face, but you have to work **** your own. This is exactly the same as when I was young, so I can''t help but want to take care of you."


    Zhou Qing patted Xu Lingjun on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Come on, I have suffered for the past few months. When I am admitted to the four major martial arts in the future, the teacher is still waiting for you to be exposed. By then, there will be capital for bragging, right?"


    He said seriously: "Don''t work during this time. Spend all of your time on cultivation. The teacher can help you little. It depends on your own efforts."


    Xu Lingjun nodded, humming.


    "Okay, then you go out first, I will clean up here."


    "Why don''t you, teacher, let me help you. I wasted so long in the test. You must be very tired. The "Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Jue" is not good, but the endurance is super endurance. Let me clean it up."


    "Okay, then I will work hard for you."


    ¡¾You promised to help Zhou Qing clean up the clutter, and got his sincere gratitude, and thus won the favor of the world''s origin will, the origin value is +48! ¡¿


    The origin value given by ¡¡¡¡ is so high! !


    Is it because he is a martial artist in the late Qi gathering stage?


    The strength is stronger, so is the source value higher?


    Xu Lingjun looked at Zhou Qing''s eyes suddenly turning green... This is a teacher, this is a big leek!

 Chapter 8： Are you fidelity? If its true, forget it

    Finished packing things and returned home.


    The sky is already dark.


    Wang Qingya is cooking dinner in the kitchen right now.


    Xu Lingjun greeted her and went straight back to the study.


    The busy flying these few days, coupled with the discomfort of Buyangbu''s second brother, caused him to have no free time at all.


    At this time, he finally has free time to sit down, and can seriously study his golden finger, which has not been awakened for too long.


    can be changed from false to true?


    is simply a magical ability, if used properly, it can be regarded as the best weapon for cultivation.


    But there must be restrictions...


    I just don¡¯t know what this restriction is.


    Xu Lingjun took a notebook and scribbled the four characters "Nine Yin Zhenjing" on the cover.


    Hmm... This is a fake "Nine Yin Zhenjing".


    He tried to open the notebook, but there was no prompt in his eyes.


    can''t you?


    The source value is not enough to return. If it can be assigned to the source, then it will always have a prompt, which means that the fake is not good.


    Xu Lingjun tried "Nine Suns Zhenjing", "Shen Zhao Jing", "Sunflower Treasure" and so on one after another.


    Will not work.


    From this point of view, just writing a name and forging the exercises by yourself won¡¯t work?


    Xu Lingjun thought for a while, took the pen again, and scribbled a chase in the notebook. He wrote very quickly. After half an hour, he painted the entire notebook.


    Doesn''t matter, at least it is indeed filled with a lot of martial arts knowledge.


    Still nothing happened.


    Xu Lingjun fell into contemplation.


    It seems that the ambition of quietly practicing to become a god-eagle hero by muffledly doing secrets can be frustrated.


    is just a limitation, some more experiments are needed.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside the house.


    Wang Qingya has already prepared the food over there.


    Very hearty meals.


    Although she is a wealthy eldest lady with hundreds of millions of fortunes, Wang Qingya is said to have never known that her dad is a super rich person until she was sixteen. She has learned a good cooking skill through her years of school life.


    Bitter Gourd Pork, Seaweed Egg Soup, Stir-fried Loofah, and Kelp Spare Rib Soup.


    Two dishes and two soups, although it looks plain, the fragrance is really lingering.


    "You may have been quite hot in the past two days. I checked it out on the Internet. These dishes are used to reduce heat and dryness. You can eat more."


    Wang Qingya stared at Xu Lingjun''s legs and said tactfully, and put some chopsticks in a bowl for Xu Lingjun.


    Xu Lingjun only took one bite and his eyes brightened.


    I think he always sells away for food, even when he is the poorest and most devastated, he will not hesitate to deliver food to others, so that he can eat free takeaway without spending money, and he will be full after a few more trips.


    It''s a pity that I can''t order food.


    But the food outside is greasy after all, which is more light and nourishing than the food at home, and it feels as if the heat throughout the day has really relieved a lot.


    It seems that before going to bed at night, I can take a few more pills.


    Xu Lingjun ate it hungrily, but Wang Qingya only took a few bites, and then watched Xu Lingjun ate with a smile, as if seeing him eating more than hers made her happier.


    And after eating 80~90% full.


    Xu Lingjun took a sigh of relief and asked the teacher for leave at home.


    Tomorrow will be a cultural class all day long, and Wang Qingya will be in charge of it. As long as she agrees, there is no problem at all.


    Wang Qingya just looked at Xu Lingjun seriously for a while, and then nodded in agreement.


    is just a reminder that seems inadvertently.


    "The martial arts side and the science and technology side are indeed different, but if you think that you don¡¯t need to learn the knowledge of science and technology when you enter the martial arts side, that¡¯s a big mistake. All of them have a certain degree of understanding of science and technology or cultural courses. Even if they are illiterate, it is difficult to achieve success in martial arts. The two are complementary rather than contradictory, but people have limited energy and have to focus on them. "


    After saying that, before Xu Lingjun could answer, Wang Qingya said: "By the way, the bath water has been put away. When you are full, go and wash it. Just put the dirty clothes there. Then I will wash them together. NS."


    With that, she glanced at Xu Lingjun and said, "I heard that you men put your inner~clothes, socks, and outerwear together in the washing machine to stir. I don¡¯t care if I wasn¡¯t there before. Since I¡¯m back, I will wash all the inner~clothes by hand in the future. do you know?"


    "I see, thank you Sister Yaya."


    Xu Lingjun answered, got up and went to take a bath.


    Anyway, as long as I agree to my leave, not to mention washing by hand, it''s okay to wash with my face.


    Early the next morning.


    Xu Lingjun left the door early and walked to the bustling street outside.


    There are two purposes for this trip.


    I came here to see if I could find the kind old beggar again. If I exchange for two more gods and demons level exercises, I still care about the Longmen test. Maybe I went directly to the four major martial arts as a tutor.


    And second...


    Longmen test is coming soon.


    At Blue Star, the Longmen Test is far more important than the college entrance examination in the previous life. Failure in the college entrance examination may still have a chance to rise, but if the Longmen Test fails, the opportunity to become a master is completely lost in this life.


    What if you become a billionaire?


    Facing the martial artist, he bowed his head innately.


    This perilous and extraordinary universe, and the perilous situation of Blue Star, makes those who can enter higher education institutions far beyond those of businessmen and politicians.


    Therefore.


    Now in the lively streets, information related to Longmen Test can be seen everywhere, which is almost a national event that the entire Great Xia Empire is paying attention to.


    Many martial arts halls even pulled out banners.


    "Hunyuan Xingyi Tai Chi Gate, help you three years of college entrance examination, five years of simulation, 100 days of preparation for Longmen!"


    "Seven days of special training, package education package, recommended to the four major martial arts, agreement can be signed, and ten times the commission will be refunded if it fails!"


    "Are you still worrying about the Longmen test? There are advanced techniques here, there are exclusive instructors here, and everything you want here. As long as you dare to think, there is nothing you can''t do. You will be rewarded for your efforts. Start by paying 10,000 Xia coins."


    Martial arts hall is probably similar to the cram school in the previous life.


    allows students to learn some knowledge that cannot be learned in school, broaden their horizons, increase their knowledge, and lead them to see the cruelty of human society in advance.


    Unfortunately, the quality of the martial arts hall is uneven.


    There really is something in it, UU reading www. For example, uukanshu.com is a veteran who retreats from the battlefield of the universe and truly possesses a killing skill.


    The martial arts they teach may not be brilliant, but they are better than they are experienced. The experience taught can save lives at critical moments... Unfortunately, the number of such martial arts gyms is less than one in ten, and the fees are high, and most people are basically not qualified to enter the study. .


    The so-called martial arts halls are mostly tricks and tricks.


    Otherwise, Wang Qingya would not be commented on as wild fox Zen.


    For example, the one in front of you...


    Four or five martial arts disciples in practice clothes were standing at the door shouting hoarsely, and they were holding banners with the two beautiful young ladies with their slender white legs exposed.


    shouted the three-day package of education and package meeting, seven days to improve the realm, failed to complete the promise to refund the tuition in full, pass by, don¡¯t miss it.


    Of course, two lives, Xu Lingjun understands the routine very well... It was the grandfather before he paid, how can he ask what is good? After the money is paid, he will become the grandson. Want to get the money back?


    This kind of martial arts is not good, but it is really powerful to fight a lawsuit. It is said that half of their annual net income is raising the group of lawyers.


    In fact, Qingzhou City is just that big.


    Who is true and who is false, but whoever is not stupid basically can''t deceive. Therefore, these disciples shouted for a long time, but the pedestrians passed by and missed them.


    Until they suddenly noticed that the two young ladies with bright eyes and white teeth had their eyes straightened, and their pretty faces blushed staring forward...


    They discovered that one person had been following them quietly for a long time.


    found that he was discovered.


    He stepped forward, with a shy smile on his face, he was a pure and beautiful young man who was just emerging.


    "That...Excuse me, are your martial arts fidelity?"

 Chapter 9： You may make a small profit, I will never lose

    The words came out.


    Those disciples immediately got their minds.


    chicks!


    Full chicks.


    One of them was in his thirties. He was like a disciple and a salesperson. He just wanted to go up and fudge, but was squeezed away by one of the female apprentices.


    The female apprentice blushed and worried, "Little brother, do you want to find a martial arts school to learn martial arts? If so, I actually think that you can go ahead and see, shop around will not suffer. , Like I know there is a..."


    "What are you doing?"


    The squeezed disciple squeezed away the worried female apprentice, gave the woman who was eating inside and out, smiled and asked, "Brother, do you want to learn martial arts?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been shopping here for a long time. Is it true that you promised me to be admitted to the four major martial arts?"


    "No, our curator retired from the Pole Star Battlefield back then. You know the Pole Star Battlefield. It''s a land of nine deaths. Those who can come back alive are all ruthless people."


    The male disciple chuckled and said: "Speaking of our Booming Flame Martial Arts Center, hey...it¡¯s really not me. We have 37 martial arts centers in Qingzhou City, and our Booming Flame Martial Arts Center is at least ranked in the top five. The strength has declined a lot, I am afraid that the number one is possible."


    "Really?"


    Xu Lingjun looked back at the female disciple who was crowded around him in confusion, and asked, "This lady, why are you stepping on me?"


    The female apprentice flushed instantly, angry and worried... What worried about this little brother was how innocent and cute, and no one came out to protect him, wouldn''t he be afraid of being deceived?


    What is angry is how can he not look at people at all?


    Xu Lingjun turned his head and asked, "How much does it cost to join your martial arts gym?"


    The male disciple''s eyes lit up, and he replied: "March short-term class is 109,000, half-year mid-term class is 259,000. As for the one-year long-term class, it will cost 59,000."


    Xu Lingjun said in surprise: "So expensive?"


    "Expensive is expensive, but fidelity."


    The apprentice pointed to the martial arts hall opposite and said: "You want to go to that cheaply. What can you learn for fifty thousand a year? You can''t even get a certificate. You know, it doesn''t matter whether it is expensive or not, but the important thing is whether it is worth it or not. value."


    said, he bent his knees and took a stance.


    Jin Yun Yun Dantian, the whole body''s bones crackled, and then he punched out.


    There was a popping sound.


    Only this punch.


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but his eyes lit up. This is also a cultivator.


    The male disciple said seriously: "Have you seen it, this punch, 50,000 yuan of skill, can''t you stop it?"


    Xu Lingjun asked, "Can I ask, can you learn anything for a hundred and ninety-eight?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, the boxing, palm, leg, and light body exercises are also equipped with a set of exercises, which will be explained in person. It is enough to make you go beyond the nine levels of tempering. It might be possible to teach you the Extraordinary level exercises at the bottom of the box."


    "Can I just learn the same thing?"


    Xu Lingjun said embarrassedly: "I only have ten thousand yuan."


    The disciple''s face suddenly fell upon hearing this, and he said silently, "Who can come to the martial arts gym if you don''t have money?"


    Xu Lingjun said: "Actually, there is a house, but I can''t listen to your empty words, right? So, I will buy one first. If I am sure that this exercise is true, then I can sell my father and inherit it to me. A big house of 300 square meters, the house in Taoyuanli community is still quite valuable."


    "Alright alright."


    Seeing that Xu Lingjun didn''t dress like a rich man, he didn''t have any achievements after yelling for a long time... I''m afraid the boss will yell at someone later, forget it, it''s a bit of money.


    "Only one book, not a lot of reading, you know?"


    "I see."


    Xu Lingjun broke free from the pitiful and private tugging of the pretty female apprentice, and said sternly: "Miss, men and women are not getting married."


    Female apprentice: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    followed all the way into the martial arts hall.


    Just entered, it is a huge martial arts training room, about a hundred martial arts apprentices are practicing boxing there, but they are furious.


    Xu Lingjun ignored them, and followed the male disciple all the way to a bookshelf. He said, "The above books are the exercises of the March Crash Course. You can choose one at will, but remember, only 10,000 yuan Buying a set of martial arts, not buying after-sales, we do not give pointers, success or failure is your own business, you know?"


    "clear."


    Xu Lingjun reached out and touched those exercises.


    A prompt appeared in the window in front of him.


    [If false power is detected and legal stubborn power is detected, is it given its true origin? Need to consume 300 points of source value! ¡¿


    [A false martial art Fengshen leg is detected, does it give it its true origin? Need to consume source value 400 points! ¡¿


    [Detecting fake and inferior martial arts Yan Shaquan, whether to give it its true origin? Need to consume source value 200 points! ¡¿


    Sure enough, this time it was different from the Jiuyin Scripture, and it was a reminder.


    Xu Lingjun had a faint thought in his heart.


    But it is either false or inferior, not even inferior.


    These martial arts or techniques are probably of the same level.


    According to his different evaluations, Xu Lingjun also noticed.


    I am afraid that falsehood is the same as my own "Infinite Gods and Demons Forging Body Art."


    If it''s fake, it''s like the medicine you''re taking has a little effect, but the effect is far less than described.


    And the second class is probably the Body Tempering Pill.


    is also an orthodox pill, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com is a body-tempering pill produced through legal research, but the effect is extremely poor. It is almost the most inferior of the pill, but it barely has the reputation of this pill.


    So the cost of the source value is lower.


    "I want this Yan Shaquan."


    Xu Lingjun read it carefully for a long time, then pretended to take one of the most highly rated books, and said seriously: "Thank you."


    "Hey, you have a really good vision. You got the most powerful copy of these martial arts. If this set of flame killing fist is cultivated to great success, it can gather energy into flames and achieve the power of flame killing, blasting the enemy to smash, powerful It is so strong that it surpasses all extraordinary martial arts, and it is infinitely close to the legendary martial arts."


    The male disciple glanced at Xu Lingjun in a daze, and a slightly sorrowful expression appeared in his eyes. He sighed, "Well, it''s fate that you got this book. If you encounter any problems in cultivating this style of boxing, you might as well look for it. Looking for me, I will decide whether to answer you depending on my mood and free time...Also, if you have this fist, call me Senior Brother Xian Fengyun, and I will call me Senior Brother Xian from now on."


    "Yes, brother Yu."


    "Well, brother, you can pay, 10,000 yuan, no credit."


    That Qi Fengyun again showed the appearance of a wealthy fan, looking at Xu Lingjun''s eyes as if looking at a fat sheep.


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    looked at the introduction of martial arts.


    ßí, it''s the sky falling in disorder, what kind of power of scorching, explosive power, blowing vividly.


    It''s a pity, I''m afraid you are not big enough.


    You know, you may make a small profit, but I will never lose.


    10,000 yuan to buy a martial art that is infinitely close to the legendary level, even if you burned a high incense in your previous life, you would not encounter such a good thing.

 Chapter 10： Poor goes to poor, the pattern cannot be small

    Holding martial skills, Xu Lingjun said goodbye to that senior brother Fengyun very happily.


    When they came out, the two female apprentices seemed to want to say something to him... But thinking that they might be done, and the raw rice was cooked into cooked rice, they could only comfort Xu Lingjun with a few words at the moment, and each of them quietly passed them. Gave him a note.


    said that if you can contact them when you are in a bad mood, they may be able to help him find a way, and no matter how bad, they can help him forget his sorrow.


    Xu Lingjun ignored them.


    A group of superficial women who run with the three senses and the facial features are far worse than my sister Ya Ya. My sister Ya Ya has no shortcomings except for a more vulgar name.


    He went home with the cheat book.


    And at this time inside the martial arts hall.


    The disciples are still practicing martial arts unremittingly and earnestly.


    A sturdy man with a one-armed beard walked up to Feng Yun and asked, "Is there another account today?"


    "I''m a poor ghost, only ten thousand yuan."


    Ùý Fengyun glanced at his curator, and exclaimed: "But he has a very high eye, and he caught the most powerful boxing technique in it at a glance."


    The one-armed man raised his eyebrows and asked: "Yan Shaquan?"


    Feng Fengyun whispered: "Well, I can tell from the look in his eyes that he didn''t pick it randomly, but really saw how good the punch was."


    "It''s better not to see it, but it may not be good if you see it."


    The one-armed man said faintly, turned around and walked back. He didn''t seem to take 10,000 yuan in his eyes.


    is also right, Feng Lei, the owner of the Blowyan Martial Arts Hall, is said to be a strong man in the Huichuan Realm.


    Body tempering, Qi gathering, Huazhen, Huichuan, Dongxuan, Guiyuan, Good fortune...


    Huichuan is taken from Haihui and Baichuan. Tolerance means greatness. At this level, innocence is like Wang Ruyang, inexhaustible and inexhaustible, and is among the real masters.


    This realm is in the entire Qingzhou City, I am afraid that there will be no three people.


    Especially this museum owner is only 40 or 50 years old. Although he is disabled, there is at least a golden period of 40 years in the future...


    Therefore, even though the Boom Flame Martial Arts Hall cannot teach any outstanding students, no one dares to doubt Li Fenglei. He only thinks that his own son is not up to the standard and cannot learn real skills. The business of the Boom Flame Martial Art Hall as mentioned before is in the whole It''s really not bragging to say that Qingzhou is in the top five.


    looked at the leaving back of his elder brother.


    ÙýFengyun shook his head and sighed, and didn''t say much, but his eyes were rather lonely.


    He took out another copy of Yansha Fist from his arms and rubbed it in the palm of his hand for a while before putting it on the shelf seriously.


    muttered in his mouth: "Old stuff, see if I''m not sick of you."


    And Xu Lingjun walked through the martial arts hall.


    spent ten thousand yuan to go out.


    This is the money Xu Lingjun saved after working for three months, accounting for one-third of his total assets, but he didn''t think there was anything.


    After all, although he has very little money in his pocket, he often meets the handsome and wealthy sister and eagerly tells him not to work hard. The sister will support you and give you one million a month.


    And Xu Lingjun refused every time.


    There are many rejections, tens of thousands of hundreds of thousands, and he doesn''t take it seriously.


    poor go poor, the pattern cannot be small.


    Just like this time, I spent more than 10,000 yuan, but I figured out the exchange restrictions of the exercises, and everyone''s acquiescence can be given to the source.


    And according to the quality of things, the amount of source value that needs to be spent is also different.


    The money is still worth it.


    When he got home, he read Yan Shaquan''s martial arts carefully.


    is indeed a set of powerful martial arts.


    Of course, if you ignore the confusing description and the messy moves, if you practice according to the description, it will be lethal... Well, it is slightly better than the fifth set of fitness exercises in the school.


    But listen to the description of the wind and wind.


    It is said that if this martial skill is cultivated to the extreme, it is infinitely close, not even inferior to the legendary combat method.


    Although it is bragging, no doubt.


    But I am afraid that your arrogance is small, the bigger the better.


    Xu Lingjun did not hesitate to choose the source of this technique.


    The original value, which was already extremely rare, immediately dropped by 200 again, leaving only a pitiful two hundred points.


    Turn on the martial arts again.


    is still that mess of martial arts, but as he read it carefully, a set of real martial arts began to appear in his mind.


    The movement of energy, the coordination of muscles, and how to maximize one''s potential.


    The martial arts technique that is above the extraordinary is so imprinted in his mind, every move, every change of move, every movement of vigor, is perfectly remembered in his mind.


    Xu Lingjun''s heart suddenly felt a rush of enthusiasm.


    No matter how strong the technique is, it is also a passive skill.


    This set of Yan Shaquan is the best way to fight with others, and its power is indeed very strong now, as if it has far surpassed the school fitness boxing that I learned!


    If you learn this set of martial arts, you can definitely improve your grades during the Longmen Test.


    He can''t wait to get up.


    didn''t even feel hot, so he began to practice this flame killing fist.


    just moved.


    was surprised.


    The higher the level of martial arts, the more difficult it is to practice. It is by no means even a master of the routine.


    Externally or secondly, mainly internally. The first time the vigor runs according to the martial arts, it will feel somewhat obscure... Even a little carelessness will injure oneself or strain muscles and bones, leaving behind unhealed dark wounds.


    Therefore, it requires constant proficiency and constant attempts to run-in to increase the body''s adaptability, and minimize the damage.


    Xu Lingjun was cautious when he started practicing, not daring to go too far...just slowly, but his expression of excitement in his eyes became heavier and heavier.


    fine.


    Bone wear? Tendons discomfort?


    No, not at all.


    He just feels like he is incarnate as a fish swimming in the water, swimming horizontally and vertically, no matter how he swims, he is so free and easy, because I have a lot of water.


    Xu Lingjun then understood why martial arts are so powerful, but their preciousness is far less than that of martial arts.


    Gongfa is the foundation, and martial arts is the extension.


    The more powerful martial arts, the higher the requirements for physical fitness... Just like this Yan Shaquan, the lethality is indeed extremely strong, but the energy is stored in the body and forced into a ball, like a bomb, it is blasted out in an instant It is true that the extreme high temperature and lethality can be obtained in the outbreak, but the requirements for the veins are also extremely high.


    Ordinary people may not be able to cultivate this martial skill that completely restores its origin.


    can be my physique.


    Under the blessing of the **** and devil-level body-building exercises, although it is only a small achievement...


    But Xiaocheng is also very impressive.


    His bones and veins have already been polished by the endless blood, like steel.


    What''s the matter of the district high temperature? At the very least, Xu Lingjun learned this Yan Shaquan, and it turned out to be exceptionally smooth and free.


    Even before, the discomfort and swelling that required strong willful pressure because of the excessive blood supply was too abundant, but now I feel a bit hearty and full of catharsis.


    "Have fun!!"


    While he ravaged his body recklessly, he laughed excitedly.


    It doesn¡¯t hurt to practice, and the body is relaxed!

 Chapter 11： He cant fill you up

    Qingyang High School.


    In the VIP room.


    The two brothers and sisters from Sun Moon Mingzong are communicating with the Sect Master in the sect through video communication.


    In the past two days, Ji Roufeng and Zhang Ziqian have hardly closed their eyes, and have been conscientiously integrating the information of these students.


    Although the strength of these people is still very bad in their eyes, as long as they are given the opportunity, they will become the mainstay of the sect in many years.


    Therefore, Ji Roufeng and Zhang Ziqian are very serious about the past performance of these two people, and they dare not make any omissions.


    "Master, this time the information of all students in Qingyang High School has been sorted out by the disciples!"


    Facing the master of the sect.


    Ji Roufeng earnestly bowed her **** and bowed her face in salute, and her slight knee-bending gesture showed that her waist was slender and soft, and her poetic and picturesque posture was like a jade girl walking out of the painting.


    She respectfully said: "There are a total of 27 students in Qingyang High School who are in the 9th stage of body tempering. Among them, four are unwilling to join the Sun Moon Mingzong, and there are seven people who have pre-formed bones are not suitable to join. There are currently 16 tempered students. The students of the 9th section of the body are interested in our Sun and Moon Mingzong, and the data of these sixteen candidate disciples have been transmitted back to the sect, please master!"


    Opposite the video.


    The first born with blooming hair, it seems that the first Liu Peiyun of Yunxia Peak, who is quite kind-hearted, smiled. She is old, but she does not conceal her moving grace, and she must have been a beauty in her youth when she was young.


    Looking at her most beloved disciple, she smiled and said: "Thanks for your hard work, Xiao Feng''er, next we have to find a way to select five places from these sixteen candidates. You are still tired."


    She paused, and said: "Moreover, my Daxia Empire promotes martial arts training for all the people. The base is large. Naturally, the chances of appearing from it is much higher. Unfortunately, with a large number of people, it cannot be targeted. Teach students in accordance with their aptitude, these nine-duan students who temper their bodies are probably far less powerful than the nine-duan disciples in our sect, right?"


    Ji Roufeng said: "Master is wise, it is true."


    "Remember, what we want is not waste, strength and xinxing must be human talents, and we can''t ask for narrow-minded people. The disaster of the Sun Moon Mingzong, outsiders do not know, you should know, let a narrow-minded person You know what a terrible thing you know, the person who must retribute to Javier gains strength."


    "Yes, I understand."


    The gentle wind of the season paused, and a slight twisting color appeared on his pretty face.


    She asked softly: "It''s just the master, the disciple has a relentless request. I want to ask the master if it''s okay."


    Liu Peiyun had a look of surprise in his eyes. It is rare to see the twitchy appearance of this disciple who has always been gentle and moving.


    She smiled and asked, "You said."


    "That''s it. There is a student in Qingyang High School who has just tempered the 8th stage of cultivation, but the disciple sees that he has good aptitude. Can you make an exception for him and add his list to the sixteen candidate list? Where is it?!"


    As he said, Ji Roufeng¡¯s pretty face was already blushing uncontrollably. Thinking of the impact he had on him that day, she was completely unable to bear it.


    He is a warrior of the Realm Realm, but he can''t temper the body...The gap between the two sides is huge, but under his impact, he is so soft that he can''t stand.


    Isn''t this good aptitude? What is it?


    Liu Peiyun really showed interest and asked: "Oh, who is it?"


    Ji Roufeng said: "I am a senior in Qingyang High School. He is seventeen years old this year. He is 1.81 meter tall and weighs 65KG. There is no father or mother in his family, but he has been working hard, working and studying, which is quite inspirational."


    Next to ¡¡¡¡, Zhang Ziqian couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    He would say that his senior sister finished the work of these students in the middle of the night.


    Have you been checking this guy''s information all the time, and it was still tearful halfway through the check, seeming to be pitying his past.


    Isn¡¯t he just a little more handsome, besides being handsome, what else does he have?


    As for someone who is worthy of being such a good elder sister, is he missed so much?


    "It''s not just being inspirational, is there anything special about him?"


    Ji Roufeng thought for a while, and said seriously: "He has a relationship with his disciple."


    Liu Peiyun fixedly looked at Ji Roufeng''s firm expression, shook his head helplessly, and sighed: "Feng''er, you should know our Mingzong''s lowest standard for recruiting disciples. The seventeen-year-old bodybuilding eighth-dan has no qualifications. Poor, but not excellent. The teacher understands what you mean. It is normal for young people to sprout, but you are different. The teacher is planning to train you to be the first of Yunxia Peak in the future. You can''t have black spots. ."


    "But Master..."


    "And do you really think it''s right to let this average person join Sun Moon Mingzong?"


    Liu Peiyun said softly: "Feng''er, you should also know who we Sun Moon Ming Sect are. That kid''s qualifications to join Sun Moon Ming Sect can only be the bottom. Being bullied by others is not necessarily good. Sun is high. Hanging above the sky, the oriole screams among the willow shadows. If you force the oriole to fly into the sky, if you have to drag the scorching sun to the ground, there will be no end to it. Whether it is public or private, this is not appropriate."


    The master said it very painstakingly, very tactfully, and even took care of my emotions.


    But what she meant...


    "Yes, I got it."


    Ji Roufeng held the personal data in his heart tightly, and apologized: "It''s a disciple who doesn''t distinguish between public and private, and I hope Master will forgive me."


    "It''s okay, young people, it''s normal for people to make some mistakes, and treat them as a life experience."


    Liu Peiyun smiled and said: "Right now focus on this task. After completing it, you will get a lot of sect rewards. The Frost and Snow Chalcedony that will be rewarded at that time will be of great benefit for you to break through your current realm!"


    "Yes, thank you, Master."


    Ji Roufeng nodded, but his eyes were full of lonely thoughts.


    "Remember, don''t report his name."


    Liu Peiyun said softly: "I know you may really have a good impression of him, but you have to understand that you are a phoenix destined to soar above the sky, and you should not be with the skylarks in the world. Your outlook on life in the future The difference in values ??will be so big that love can''t fill the gap between you, and he can''t fill the gap between you, understand?"


    "Yes, it''s the disciple who has gone overboard."


    Ji Roufeng lowered his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes, and said softly, very careful not to let Master see the lonely color in his eyes.


    in a blink.


    Three days have passed.


    In the past three days, Xu Lingjun invited almost all the cultural courses. Anyway, the cultural instructor is his fianc¨¦e. UU reading hasn''t done what he wants.


    And the martial arts instructor Zhou Qing is also very good at talking.


    Especially in the past few days, Xu Lingjun helped Zhou Qing with a lot of trivial tasks during get out of class time, which freed up a lot of time for Zhou Qing, who was busy in providing small kitchen counseling for the 9th-dan disciples of body tempering during this period.


    Zhou Qing couldn''t help but sigh that Xu Lingjun is a sensible child, so he was grateful.


    I don''t know that Xu Lingjun treats him as wool, squeezing handful after hand.


    Looking at the 425 point source value in front of him, he is really fragrant.


    And more time, Xu Lingjun used to practice martial arts.


    Yan Shaquan is extremely powerful. Although it cannot be said to destroy the world, it is not a martial skill that can be practiced in his realm. He can easily practice with the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art", and he can appreciate many of them. The beauty.


    So he was almost fascinated by it and couldn''t help himself.


    When I get tired, I take a blood-reinforcing capsule, and my physical strength can be restored instantly.


    can also give a hand to exercise his "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art."


    In just a few days, the physique is more tough than before, and the external manifestation is that the skin is more battered and breakable.


    Anyway, Wang Qingya''s eyes were wrong when she saw Xu Lingjun recently.


    Except for Xu Lingjun''s toothbrush and towel she used that day, the daily necessities used by the two have been separated... But now, she has begun to occupy Xu Lingjun''s men''s shower gel and shampoo again.


    Skin is almost better than her.


    Is there any special facial cleanser...


    I¡¯m really stingy. I don¡¯t even use any useful facial cleansers. My face is not big, and it can be full of a little bit. How much can it take for you?


    After a few days of use, no effect was seen. Wang Qingya''s resentment towards Xu Lingjun was already much heavier.

 Chapter 12： Dad help me

    Three days.


    cultivated the Yan Sha Quan to the fullest, although it was still not up to the point of inferring from one another and being outstanding.


    But in terms of lethality alone, with the strong physique forged by the "Infinite Gods and Demons Forging Body Art", Xu Lingjun can freely perform every difficulty of this boxing method, and the single lethality may not be inferior to those warriors who have worked hard for several years. NS.


    He once tried, and with all his strength, he could hit the sandbag directly into burnt ashes with one punch.


    This flame killing fist not only contains extremely strong punching power, it is also supported by searing power, and it kills twice with one punch, which is simply cruel.


    In addition to being unable to keep up with the absolute hard power, Xu Lingjun felt that as long as there were no accidents, it shouldn''t be a problem for him to enter the Northern Xuanwu Palace.


    Even if the hard power is still one level worse.


    But during this period of time, he practiced boxing with krypton medicine, and his bones were tempered more tough. Although he had just broken through the 8th level of body tempering, he felt that he would be able to temper the body 9th level in a few days.


    This progress is amazing.


    Then, this day.


    Wang Qingya finally couldn''t tolerate Xu Lingjun''s so grandiose walk through her back door.


    I feel that since she became Xu Lingjun¡¯s teacher in the past few days, the frequency of this kid¡¯s absenteeism has risen linearly... Although she also understands that the Longmen Test is approaching, Xu Lingjun wants more martial arts skills, but the Longmen Test is more than just It''s just as simple as a martial arts course.


    Cultural courses are not good, still catch the blind!


    So he cares.


    After a few days of absence, Xu Lingjun was taken back to a familiar class.


    hasn''t started class yet, right now, the class is full of people.


    Everyone gathered in a pile, discussing something fiercely.


    During the conversation, there were bursts of uproar and exclamation from time to time, as if some shocking news had been heard.


    The student who was sitting in the middle like a star holding the moon looked calm, but the corner of his eye was almost flying into the sky.


    This classmate Xu Lingjun also knows.


    Li Lei is a man in the school, his strength has already reached the 9th level of body tempering, and he is only one step away from gathering Qi.


    It is said that the reason why he did not reach the Qi Gathering Realm is because whether he was admitted to the Martial Mansion or joined the sect, he could practice with a high-level exercise that far exceeded the level his parents could provide.


    He is waiting for the Longmen test for his level.


    Among girls, Xu Lingjun is a veritable pride of heaven, but in school, Li Lei is the real man of the world.


    Xu Lingjun knew that this time the sect recruited five disciples, this kid is bound to win.


    and noticed Xu Lingjun coming in.


    The female classmates who were discussing something fiercely around Li Lei immediately stepped back tacitly and hurriedly distanced themselves from Li Lei.


    one by one sat back in his place in a gentle manner.


    Li Lei''s face turned dark when he was secretly smug.


    I feel that I can only get the treatment of a man of the wind when Xu Lingjun is away.


    Xu Lingjun sat back beside Li Lei with a calm expression.


    The stool is still hot, someone must have been sitting on my stool secretly just now.


    But I am used to it.


    is better than the last time I found wet marks on the pen in my drawer.


    Li Lei glanced at Xu Lingjun and asked, "What are you doing here?"


    Xu Lingjun replied: "Fresh, I''m a student, didn''t I come to class to pick up girls?"


    "I thought you hadn''t come to class these days because you couldn''t extricate yourself from being immersed in the broad and soft embrace of Teacher Wang. Is the embrace of the teacher and sister more charming than those of the student girls?"


    Li Lei sneered.


    Xu Lingjun replied: "Jing nonsense, Teacher Wang''s chest is not as big as you think, but her waist is too thin, so her chest is big, so she can take off her shirt and it will be a normal size."


    Li Lei instantly felt that his heart was stabbed fiercely. Even Guo Zheng, who was secretly listening to the two in front of him, had difficulty breathing.


    After a while, Li Lei regained his anger, and said unintentionally, "By the way, Old Xu, you may not know it. We will start the sect assessment tomorrow morning. If there is no accident, Longmen I may not participate in the test."


    He apologized: "Sorry, we made a bet to see whoever succeeds in the exam will have dinner at the best restaurant in Qingzhou. This bet may not count."


    He apologized, but the expression on his face was naturally proud, obviously showing off to Xu Lingjun.


    What about the man in the wind, the 17- or 18-year-old boy is most looking forward to the attention of the opposite sex...Unfortunately, no matter how good he is, no matter how proficient in martial arts, as long as he is by Xu Lingjun''s side, the female classmates are only Knowing to look at Xu Lingjun.


    It happened that the two of them were both at the same table and as friends.


    He has no temper.


    The family is wealthy, how about a country that is rich enough to be an enemy?


    Girls of this age are when they are least interested in money.


    Li Lei, he was born out of time.


    Xu Lingjun was surprised: "So sure?"


    Li Lei complained: "This assessment is very difficult. We need a team of 16 of us to enter the Outland to hunt down a monster and ghost wolf that eats people, and then decide the top five to join the sect based on their performance. Sixteen people compete for five places. It seems quite relaxed, but these sixteen are the best sixteen people in Qingyang High School, so the competition is fierce, and they are selected based on the overall score. Alas... the overall score is so It''s illusory, it''s better to say whoever kills that monster beast can join the sect."


    Li Lei sighed, as if I was a king with fifteen bronzes. It''s hard work, this time I have to do my best to drive them.


    Xu Lingjun was surprised: "Monsters cannibalize people?!"


    "Well, a family of three in Qingzhou City some time ago was eaten up by a monster. You know, it''s okay for monsters to not eat people. Once they eat people, they will become addicted to human flesh and blood. It won''t stop then!"


    A light of excitement flashed through Li Lei''s eyes, and said, "This is a real fight for life. The senior sister said it very bluntly. If the road of the martial artist does not advance, it will retreat. It is impossible for someone to **** you from time to time, so this time Only sixteen of us entered, without a mentor, and signed a life and death agreement. If our lives are in danger, there will be a life-threatening crisis. Thinking about it now, I''m still a little nervous."


    "Be careful, Leizi."


    Xu Lingjun sighed earnestly, and said: "I have been to the place in the Outland. The monster beast that has eaten people and the monster that has not eaten people are two different creatures. You sixteen people do have a monster beast. The suspicion of bullying the beast, but Outland is not just as simple as monsters, UU reading and what''s more, your hearts are not aligned, Outland is the most taboo intrigue... I feel that the person who has this idea is not a brain hole Just never experienced the cruelty of the human heart."


    Li Lei said seriously: "Xu Lingjun, please silence me. In the past, you would just humiliate me. I don''t allow you to be rude to the senior sister, the senior sister is so easy to talk. When I hear that I am your friend, I have been asked many sects for assessment. Taboo, and she quietly asked me to ask you, do you want to join this assessment? If you want, she can find a way to help you break through the nine levels of body tempering!"


    Next to ¡¡¡¡ Guo Zheng said in surprise: "Really?"


    "It should be fake. After all, Old Xu has disappeared after playing in the past few days. I haven''t had time to ask. She suddenly found me and said no, you can''t join the Sun Moon Ming Sect!"


    Li Lei said: "If I didn''t know that no woman was willing to play Lao Xu, I might have mistaken her for playing Lao Xu."


    Xu Lingjun said speechlessly: "Okay, don''t arrange other girls, I have only one side with her, how could she want to play with me, but you, Leizi, be careful, don''t die and we will have to give you Collect the corpse."


    "With your help, how could I die?"


    Xu Lingjun was surprised: "What can I help you?"


    Li Lei hesitated and said a little embarrassed: "I remember that your father was the most powerful scavenger in Qingzhou. He picked up a 300-square-meter house and was very inspirational back then. I don¡¯t believe it. , He doesn''t have any knack or monster power distribution map for you."


    Xu Lingjun heard the words and said, "There is or there is, but that is what my father left for me..."


    Li Lei said affectionately: "Dad help me."


    Xu Lingjun: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"

 Chapter 13： You like it

    Lunch break.


    Wang Qingya finished calling for the end of the get out of class, and walked directly off the stage and took Xu Lingjun to the cafeteria for dinner. Don¡¯t switch the identities of the teacher and fiancee too much...


    envied a group of girls who wanted to have lunch with Xu Lingjun.


    It is a pity that at this age, students still have a certain instinctive awe of the teacher, and no one dares to grab food.


    Xu Lingjun is actually quite a self-reliant person, but with Wang Qingya, he was born into a cripple.


    Wang Qingya asked Xu Lingjun to wait, and went to the cafeteria window to make a large portion of rice, and then a large portion of braised arrow pork with rich sauce, salt-baked chicken, sweet and sour pork knuckles and boiled small green vegetables.


    The meat is for Xu Lingjun, and the vegetarian is for himself.


    Seeing Xu Lingjun devouring it there, a large plate of braised pork that she felt greasy after seeing quickly entered his stomach. One portion of rice was not enough, so she beaten another portion, plus a portion of garlic fire mutton, not garlic. .


    There is a smell in his mouth after eating garlic mash, and he must not let him eat it during the day.


    With a doting look on her face, she watched Xu Lingjun after he cooked two bowls of rice.


    sighed: "Fortunately, I''m here. Otherwise, your appetite, how did you feed yourself before."


    said, she reached out and touched Xu Lingjun''s belly again, and said in surprise: "Where have you eaten so many things?"


    Xu Lingjun chuckled.


    There is no way. After practicing "Infinite Gods and Demon Body Training Formula", his appetite skyrocketed. If Sister Yaya does not come, he is really likely to be unable to support himself. At the end of the day, I am afraid that he will have to go to takeaway again. NS.


    Anyway, he knows that using his own advantages and only secretly eating takeaways from female customers, even if they find that the food is lacking, they will not care, but will be delighted.


    After seeing Xu Lingjun''s fullness.


    Wang Qingya poured him a glass of water. Seeing that he was dangling there, she asked, seemingly indifferent: "By the way, I heard someone in the class call your father today? Did you kill you when you were so young? "


    "No, it''s just a giggle between friends."


    "Well, it''s a good friend, otherwise, you wouldn''t be willing to give him a copy of the Qingzhou Outer Domain map that your father left you. That''s your father''s painstaking effort."


    "Indeed, that kid''s family history is considered to be a family of warriors, but there is no arrogance, we came together quite well, and considered buddies."


    Xu Lingjun answered half of his words.


    looked at Wang Qingya in surprise, and said in surprise: "How did you know Sister Yaya?"


    "Call me Teacher Wang in the school. I am now a teacher appointed by the War Academy for internship."


    Wang Qingya knocked on Xu Lingjun¡¯s head and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t been to class these days. Didn¡¯t you notice that there is a small camera in the class? Don¡¯t look at it. In fact, we listen to what you say in the office. It¡¯s clear."


    Xu Lingjun said in shock: "Really?"


    "fake."


    Wang Qingya said: "Only the head teacher can hear it."


    She shook her head and said, "Fortunately, only I can hear it. Otherwise, I will listen to you discuss my **** in front of all my colleagues.


    Xu Lingjun: "..."


    Wang Qingya glanced down, stretched out her hand and gently supported it, and asked, "Lingjun, do you like bigger ones?"


    "This is not the case, ah ha ha... In fact, it will be unnatural if it is too big, like Sister Ya Ya, no, Mr. Wang, your size is just right."


    Wang Qingya asked: "Do you like me like this?"


    Xu Lingjun looked around and found that several girls were paying attention to him.


    He vaguely said: "Shall we go home and talk about this problem, Sister Ya Ya?"


    "Okay, let me change the question."


    Wang Qingya asked: "Do you want to touch it?"


    Xu Lingjun smiled bitterly: "Sister Ya Ya, stop kidding me, this is school."


    "So I thought about it at home, right?"


    "this¡­"


    Xu Lingjun quietly looked around and nodded very sincerely.


    then explained, "It''s a man''s instinct. I want to pinch something like steamed buns... it''s just instinct."


    Wang Qingya nodded and said with satisfaction: "That''s good, I''m still a little confident about my breasts, the shape is really good, I thought you were not interested in me, so I have never wanted to marry me, so you like it too. , Um, as long as you like it."


    "Sister Ya Ya, then you..."


    "I, what I am, go and rest, the martial arts class in the afternoon will be very tiring."


    "No, our topic just now..."


    Xu Lingjun really didn''t think about it, but when Wang Qingya said that, he suddenly couldn''t help...feeling that his heart that had been calm for more than ten years was indeed agitated.


    Well, Sister Ya Ya''s shape is indeed not bad. Young is capital. Like her, those who stand upright and can''t see toes, proud and never bow their heads, are likely to be troubled a lot on weekdays.


    "What topic?"


    Wang Qingya smiled narrowly at Xu Lingjun, touched his head lightly, and whispered: "Teacher''s chest can''t be touched, oh... don''t think about it."


    Xu Lingjun: "..."


    He suddenly discovered that he had been refusing to marry Wang Qingya, and I was afraid she also had resentment in her heart.


    Hmm... This is a molestation of yourself!


    So, for a long time that night, Xu Lingjun was in a daze.


    Until Zhou Qing, after finishing a hard day of martial arts training, said that he would take a few days off tomorrow. If you have any questions, you can write it down for the time being and wait until he comes back.


    The others are still puzzled.


    Xu Lingjun suddenly understood.


    I am afraid that there is no protection, but if more than a dozen top students in the school really die in Outland, then even the Sun Moon Mingzong will have to go to court. Of course, more importantly, they will want to advance from the school in the future. It is basically impossible to recruit outstanding disciples.


    Probably only someone like Li Lei would think that there is really no protection.


    But that''s okay, it seems that they are fully prepared.


    In fact, this is not something Xu Lingjun should care about. If it wasn''t for his friends...he might not think much about it. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Early the next morning.


    As expected... come back to class.


    There are already three people missing in the class.


    Obviously... Li Lei and others had already assembled at this time.


    "A mentor of the realmization realm was sent to protect secretly, and three counselors from the early stage of the renunciation stage drove them away in advance of the monsters that they couldn''t deal with..."


    Ji Roufeng stood in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling window, watching the sixteen students preparing to accept the trial of the sect walk out of the door under the guidance of the instructor.


    She whispered: "And my junior is also secretly following him. He has a secret treasure from the sect in his hand. Both Sun Moon Ming Sect and Qingyang High School have sent people to secretly protect them. Principal Guo needn''t worry about their safety."


    "Even if there is danger, it doesn''t matter. The road to the martial artist is impossible. It is impossible to walk steadily. Instead of forcing yourself to cause death at some point in the future, it is better to die early now, which will save us money. So much effort has been devoted to them."


    Guo Xu said coldly.


    , but his eyes fell on those students and couldn''t look away.


    But Ji Roufeng''s eyes paused slightly, and fell on one of the boys who seemed rather honest and honest.


    Seeing Ji Roufeng¡¯s eyes are different, Guo Xu asked: "Miss Ji recognizes this Li Lei?"


    "Well, I recognize, a person who communicates very well, I like such a person to be my junior."


    I remembered the many personal information about Xu Lingjun I had previously obtained from him.


    Ji Roufeng Xindao, this person is obviously a good friend of Xu Lingjun... If he can join the Sun Moon Ming Sect, will he be able to save the country by curve? !


    But success or failure depends on his personal ability. I can''t help him too much.

 Chapter 14： The feeling of pretending is so good

    Sixteen of the most outstanding students entered the Outland Examination early this morning.


    But this has nothing to do with Xu Lingjun.


    His grades are not bad, but as Wang Qingya said, if it is just such a grade, it would be idiotic to want to be admitted to the four major martial arts.


    And he also knows that his foundation is not too good, now that he has the opportunity, he is naturally lazy and not stealing.


    He still exercises himself with the highest standards every day, and he is crazy about Kryptonite without affecting his second brother. Although the remaining source value is not much, Xu Lingjun now has several fixed offlines.


    It is naturally impossible to save people from life and death crisis. Xu Lingjun''s surname is Xu Bu and Edogawa, and he has no arrogance to go wherever he goes and let others die.


    But every day, I just help the little girls do their homework, and then refuse them to marry themselves when they grow up... Just kidding, I just show your gratitude. You guys like me, it''s too much.


    In my spare time, I help the same table buy things and do some trivial things.


    Basically, income and expenditure can also be flat!


    And under this kind of full blessing... it hasn''t been long before breaking through the eighth segment of the forging body.


    With a large amount of blood qi supplementation, plus the help of three body-tempering pills that were directly restored to their origins.


    Three days.


    In the bathroom.


    Accompanied by a burst of crackling bones, the collision between the bones is like the rubbing of weapons, making ear-piercing noises.


    At this time, Xu Lingjun felt that his bones were almost as tough as a weapon.


    Quenching body nine segments.


    once again promoted one level, the body did not have any impurities flowing out, or the god-devil-level body-building exercises were too overbearing, even those impurities had been absorbed into the bones and veins by the exercises.


    The skin is softer, but also more elastic.


    "Xiao Jun, have dinner."


    Wang Qingya called out from outside the bathroom.


    Xu Lingjun responded and came out...While meeting Wang Qingya''s suspicious eyes.


    He was surprised: "What''s wrong with Sister Yaya?"


    "nothing."


    Wang Qingya said, "I wash my hands and eat."


    Until the meal, when Xu Lingjun was arrogant and feasting on the sumptuous food on the table, Wang Qingya''s eyes were still weird.


    Xu Lingjun sighed helplessly, and explained in earnest: "Sister Ya Ya, I really didn''t secretly use any facial cleanser behind your back, just because of my improvement in strength, coupled with your cooking skills during this time. It¡¯s really good and well-balanced, so my skin gets better."


    Wang Qingya was surprised: "Will practice martial arts still have this benefit?"


    Many of her best friends are martial arts masters, but they have never seen their skin like Xu Lingjun.


    Wang Qingya can be regarded as seeing Xu Lingjun''s changes up close.


    You must know that when she first came, Xu Lingjun looked very good, but because of the part-time job all the year round, his skin was not too delicate, but his appearance was too handsome, so these minor flaws were covered up.


    But now...


    There is no flaw.


    Wang Qingya didn''t think she liked Xu Lingjun. She always treated him as her own brother. In addition, because of the accident of her uncle and aunt because of her father and daughter, she had a responsibility to Xu Lingjun.


    wants to marry him, take good care of him, and compensate him.


    But even if it¡¯s the sibling''s affection, she thinks that in the future, she will have very close various contacts with the younger brother¡¯s younger brother in front of her.


    She didn¡¯t even think of rejection at all... Um...


    Who doesn''t love a good-looking man?


    White but not a mother, handsome but not demon, who stipulates that women can''t be lustful?


    "I knew I would not join any war school, but just like you, aiming at Wufu."


    Wang Qingya''s gentle red lips bit the chopsticks lightly, and stared at Xu Lingjun''s pretty face with a bit of resentment. Then he was taken aback and said in surprise: "Wait, you said just now...you broke through again?"


    "Well, body quenching stage 9, when Teacher Zhou comes back, I can apply for a separate test!"


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "I will have the Longmen exam in two months. If I work harder during this time, I feel that the North Xuanwu Palace is not a big problem."


    Wang Qingya was not very happy. She just stared at Xu Lingjun with a weird look, and said, "Before I came, I also followed your situation. I have always known your progress... It shouldn''t be so fast. Why do you follow me as soon as I come here? Sitting on a rocket."


    "Maybe it''s because there are people in the family, so I have motivation too?"


    Xu Lingjun made a prevarication at random.


    Wang Qingya said with regret: "It''s a pity...If you can break through a few days earlier, maybe you can have your share in the trial of the sect."


    "The sect is not what I want. If I join, I will have no freedom. Although the sect does not restrict my actions too much, I am not interested in having an ancestor on my head for the rest of my life."


    Xu Lingjun took a bite of the fatty but not greasy braised pork, and said: "But counting the time, the sect assessment is about to end, right?"


    "Teacher Zhou has asked for five days off, I''m afraid it will take two more days."


    Wang Qingya clipped a chicken leg to Xu Lingjun and said, "Take more."


    "Sister Ya Ya, don''t you want to eat it?"


    "No, I lose weight."


    "Sister Ya Ya, you are not fat."


    "Don''t worry, even if I lose weight, I will only lose my waist and legs. You have said that you like this size. I will definitely not let my **** become thinner. Otherwise, what if you don''t feel bad in the future?"


    Wang Qingya smiled narrowly at Xu Lingjun.


    Xu Lingjun: "..."


    He sighed helplessly, Sister Ya Ya, don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m already working hard every day to replenish blood and yang? You still talk about me like this... Are you really afraid of my brutality?


    But just looking at Wang Qingya''s bright and soft smile, a little tenderness also appeared in his eyes.


    She doesn''t love him, and he doesn''t love her either.


    But there is no doubt that being with Wang Qingya... is really the most comfortable and relaxing feeling. It really seems to have skipped the love of a loving couple and directly came to the stage of the old couple with the left hand and the right hand.


    Two lives, he hadn''t longed for vigorous love long ago, this kind of plain happiness, on the contrary, made him like it even more.


    And just when Xu Lingjun was enjoying the happy time peacefully.


    Outside Qingzhou city.


    Outland is a place where monsters and beasts gather.


    Although the night is deep.


    But more than a dozen people have never rested, and havetily made some wild vegetables and the like to fill their stomachs...


    There are many monsters and beasts in the outer domain, and they have never gathered energy. They are just reserve warriors. If they change, they don''t dare to come to this place.


    But now for the assessment, this risk has to be taken.


    Sixteen people have been searching the outside world for three days.


    But he never found the whereabouts of the human-eating monster beast. Fortunately, he didn''t encounter any powerful monster beasts. Otherwise, there would have been a reduction in staff.


    "Don''t go anymore."


    Li Lei suddenly shouted in a low voice: "Further ahead is the territory of the Jade-eyed Snow Tiger. The Jade-eyed Snow Tiger is extremely powerful, but it is a level 5 monster. If we accidentally break into it, we may be in danger of our lives..."


    "how do you know?"


    Another student Wei Hua asked dissatisfied.


    He knows that although there is no protector on his side, it is said that everyone has a monitor on his body. The so-called comprehensive performance actually begins the moment he enters the Outland.


    After entering this outer domain, Li Lei seemed to be assisted by the gods, and he could always easily discover the hidden dangers.


    In the past few days, he has not encountered the slightest crisis, and he has contributed a lot.


    Unconsciously, he has become the invisible leader of everyone.


    Once a decision is made, everyone will instinctively look at him...


    This is not a good sign. If this goes on, I am afraid that a quota will belong to him.


    "Did you not notice that there was feces on the road when you came? Bi-eye Snow Tiger **** ~ The door has a lot of hair, so the feces will be mixed with white beards and hairs. This is their unique feature, and they will use feces to determine the site. Habit."


    Li Lei looked around for a while, pointed to the feces in the distance and said, "If you don''t believe me, go and take a look."


    Wei Hua refused to accept: "What if the monster that eats humans sneaks into this site?"


    Li Lei said: "Are you stupid? The Bi-eyed Snow Tiger is extremely xenophobic. If the monster beast really sneaks in here, either they are fighting now, UU Reading or the monster beast has been killed by the Bi-eyed Snow Tiger. Killed, no matter which one, what are we going to do?"


    Wei Hua: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Li Lei sighed: "Wei Hua, I know that you are not convinced that I will take the place you want, but I have a word to say, we are indeed competitors, but before the competition, we are teammates. All enemies, this is not an exercise, I repeat, this is not an exercise!


    If we are not careful, we will really die, so we should compete within the rules. You are welcome to testify that what I said is wrong, but if I am right, I hope you don¡¯t hold back..."


    He said sincerely: "Everyone can say anything you have suggestions. We used to be classmates, now teammates, and we will be brothers in the future. We are a family."


    After a few words, Wei Hua''s face turned blue and red.


    Another female classmate, Sun Jing, exclaimed, "Li Lei, you know a lot. Now we only have two days. Can you find the monster beast?"


    "Of course there is. In fact, during this period of time, I have been silently paying attention to the surrounding terrain. According to the clues, I can distinguish the distribution of these monsters. The ghost wolf who eats people must not dare to go to those powerful monsters. It¡¯s leaning on the ground, so I suggest that you divide your troops, search for routes far away from those powerful monsters, shorten its range of activity, then surround it and strangle it together!"


    Li Lei was serious, and he cheered with joy in his heart.


    Thank you father Lingjun. For the map left by your father, I know the distribution map of all the monsters here. It¡¯s great to pretend to be forceful in front of your classmates and Sister Zongmen.


    This time, with five disciples, I will definitely win the first place.

 Chapter 15： Remember, it’s called Gundam

    In fact.


    Guo Xu, Ji Roufeng and others, who have been following these sixteen assessments, have indeed heard their performance throughout the process.


    Listening to Li Leiqing¡¯s sincere speech, Guo Xu almost narrowed his eyes with a smile, and said with a smile: "This kid is really good, he knows what he is, he knows right and wrong, but he is so good at a young age, he will become a pillar in the future!"


    Ji Roufeng''s expression was also quite gentle, and he smiled and said, "It''s really good, it seems that one can be reserved by default."


    "I think he is a bit too versatile?"


    Zhang Ziqian blinked a little confused, and said, "He is only eighteen years old. He didn''t think much about it before, but as soon as he entered the Outland, he instantly felt as if he knew everything."


    "Maybe he has a unique research on monsters."


    Ji Roufeng said: "His performance is indeed the number one. This is well documented. Elder Zongmen will not let go of such a good seed here. Next, let''s see their performance."


    "Um."


    Zhang Ziqian also nodded in agreement, and said: "But according to this Li Lei''s statement, I am afraid that the ghost wolf really can''t escape their pursuit!"


    "That''s right."


    Guo Xu laughed haha.


    The student performed well in front of the two Sun Moon Mingzong disciples. He was very pleased at this time, but he felt too face-to-face.


    Well, it''s decided, the tuition for these students will be 20% off next semester.


    Anyway, the school manager is his own wife, who works hard at night. Isn¡¯t this a question of sprinkling water?


    And Ji Roufeng sighed quietly...


    I feel that this is totally inconsistent with the stories I have read.


    After the beautiful lady and the young master Pian Pian meet, the two will be entangled together because of chance... Various coincidences make them get tired of being together almost every day, or love and love, or rejoice in the enemy...


    But apart from the collision, there was almost no intersection between me and classmate Xu. I waited for him several times, but he didn''t come to school very often.


    Normally speaking, Student Xu should be among the sixteen people right now, right?


    This script is really wrong. How can the hero and the heroine have just met each other after so long? Don''t NTR if you continue like this.


    And half a day later.


    "Hahahaha, ghost wolf, found him!"


    was accompanied by a cheer of surprise.


    "Hurry up, send a signal, everyone surrounds the ghost wolf!"


    With a monitor, eating alone may reduce the points.


    Therefore, when the existence of the ghost wolf was discovered, the signal was sent out as soon as possible.


    The sixteen elite Qingyang High School who had dispersed and flew towards the source of the signal at the same time.


    This code will not only alarm them, but also the surrounding monsters... You must get to the place as fast as you can to slay this ghost wolf.


    No matter how powerful the 3rd level ghost wolf is, it can''t hold up thirty-two fists.


    When Li Lei and others arrived.


    The ferocious ghost wolf has long been surrounded by groups. The majestic body that is taller than a human, with a terrifying face and sacred fangs, drips slowly along the lips and teeth, and now its head The blood was also spilled... the whole wolf was wrapped in rich blood, it seemed like a peerless beast!


    "The wolf is a copper-headed iron-tailed tofu waist, and the ghost wolf is also a wolf, hello to its waist!"


    Li Lei shouted: "Moreover, the vision of the ghost wolf is much narrower than that of ordinary beasts. Everyone dispersed and attacked, from its side..."


    "Roar~~!!!"


    The ghost wolf roared angrily and rushed towards Li Lei.


    The IQ of the monster is not as good as that of human beings, but its wisdom is not necessarily inferior... It can''t understand Li Lei''s words, but it can feel that this talent is the leader of everyone.


    "Good job!"


    Li Lei did not hide, but sprinkled a handful of rosemary.


    then punched out.


    He is only one step away from gathering Qi. He has nine segments of body tempering and his bones are extremely tough.


    directly collided with the ghost wolf.


    With a loud bang, he was smashed away fiercely... But the ghost wolf wailed, sneezing, tears and nose dripping down, and his front paws madly scratching his front face. It seems that something is stuck on its face.


    Li Lei reluctantly got up from the ground. There were already three more hideous bloodstains on his body. He shouted: "Kill it quickly. The ghost wolf''s sense of smell is exceptionally sensitive. I have already abolished its sense of smell. Its strength is now degraded severely. Don''t Give it a chance to escape!"


    "kill!!"


    Everyone rushed forward.


    Some of those with weapons slashed directly to the key point of the ghost wolf.


    Under the pain, the ghost wolf couldn''t hide enough, and it was already tragically divided by everyone.


    "The mission is complete!!!"


    "Hahahaha, the ghost wolf is dead, and we have also eliminated harm for the people!"


    Everyone cheered with joy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    early morning.


    When Xu Lingjun stepped on the bell and stepped into the class with all the moisture.


    Guo Zheng leaned in for the first time, and said with a low smile: "Do you know that Li Lei has a really awesome post?"


    "What did you post?"


    Guo Zheng just wanted to speak, his eyes paused, he glanced at the thing Xu Lingjun was holding, and said in confusion: "What is this?"


    "Oh, you said this."


    Xu Lingjun mentioned the model he made in his hand, and smiled: "This is called Gundam, Infinite Justice Gundam."


    said, he smiled at the female classmate who secretly followed him and said, "Remember, this is called Infinite Justice Gundam."


    "Well, I wrote it down."


    The female classmate blushed and said, she couldn''t help but screamed quietly, how could she feel that classmate Xu was more handsome than before.


    "Hold a toy and name it, are you a kid?"


    Guo Zheng vomited.


    "I naturally have my purpose, you don''t understand."


    Xu Lingjun didn''t mean to explain.


    During this time, he was not idle either.


    Apart from practicing, Golden Finger has also figured out the general rules.


    must have a real name, this real name can¡¯t be made up by yourself, otherwise you can call the axe Pan Gu axe casually. Wouldn¡¯t it be possible to go to a part-time job and make a breakthrough?


    Therefore, it must be something that everyone knows at a glance.


    Just like the "Infinite God and Devil Body Training Formula", although it is completely false, whoever you give this thing to, he will think it is a practice, um, fake practice, the old guy may be deceived and deceived. For many years, many, many people must have seen this exercise.


    So Xu Lingjun can turn the fake into the real.


    , including the Yan Shaquan. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    But his Sunflower Book is only he himself thinks this is a technique, so it cannot be transformed.


    But no matter how widely the "Infinite Gods and Demon Forging Body Secret Art" spreads, it is impossible to spread to the entire universe... So Xu Lingjun guessed that it should be a certain degree of popularity.


    Maybe it needs a certain degree of popularity as a basis, and then the higher the popularity, the less source value it needs to spend. Of course, this is Xu Lingjun''s own conjecture, and it is not yet certain.


    And secondly, it should be similar to the original shape.


    Therefore, he has begun to try to make fake objects by hand.


    is like this infinite justice in his hand.


    This can be considered as an attempt. If it works, with this thing, I am afraid that crossing the universe will not be a problem.


    Xu Lingjun asked: "By the way, what did you just want to say?"


    Guo Zheng only then remembered the previous topic. He joyfully said: "Leizi has passed the examination. He has become a disciple of Sun Moon Mingzong!"


    Xu Lingjun was pleasantly surprised: "So smoothly?"


    "That''s it, it''s just outrageous."


    "It seems that this child is the first of the three of us to soar into the sky, and we have another chance to eat a big dog."


    Xu Lingjun sighed, his tone of relief was not lacking.


    And Guo Zheng smiled and said: "The commendation meeting will be held this afternoon. I heard that in five days, they will return to Sun Moon Mingzong together."


    said, he sighed and said, "Oh, it will be difficult to see Leizi again in the future."


    "He has a good time and it becomes a chant."


    Xu Lingjun said: "Anyway, I don''t expect him to give me a pension?"


    Losing your friends so much, he is naturally very happy for him.

 Chapter 16： This exercise is only predestined to me

    was actually Zhou Qing who came back first.


    At the most critical time of the Longmen Test, it was a whole three or four days after leaving...Although this was also for the safety of students, for him, for the sake of a few students with good grades, some students with relatively poor grades were taken away. To leave it behind, this is really an irresponsible move.


    Although there are substitute teachers, how can they have his understanding of these students?


    And the first thing after he came back...


    I met Xu Lingjun and applied to him again for a physical examination.


    And this time.


    Xu Lingjun''s performance made him stare in surprise.


    "Strength increased by a full 40%, speed increased by 30%, and nerve reflex speed increased by 70%."


    Zhou Qing looked at Xu Lingjun''s eyes, it was clear that he was looking at a monster.


    In just a few days, Xu Lingjun''s progress is so great that it is no longer a simple matter of striding across it. This is simply a soaring speed.


    He was quite dry for a while, and asked, "Is the effect of "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Final" so amazing?"


    "Maybe I have a destiny with the exercises."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "I heard that the old beggar said that he also gave this exercise to many people, but unfortunately I was the first one to be able to practice. He said at the time that only if it is predestined to the exercise, it seems that it is a book. A mess of graffiti..."


    "It turns out that this is the case. It seems that this is also your reward for being a good person. You deserve such an excellent technique."


    Zhou Qing said with regret: "It''s really a pity. Your current strength is already ninth-tier. In theory, you are already qualified to participate in the trial of the sect. With your current strength, if you participate in that trial, five You must be one of the disciples."


    Unfortunately, I missed it.


    was wrong in just a few days.


    Zhou Qing couldn''t help sighing as he thought about it.


    Xu Lingjun didn''t care about it, and smiled: "Everyone has their own way of fate. Although I have no relationship with the sect, but with my current grades, the possibility of entering the four major martial arts is still very high, right?"


    "Also, although Wufu''s treatment is far inferior to the sect, but in terms of overall strength, it may not be too inferior, and it is more free."


    Zhou Qing said with a smile: "Then Li Lei is your good friend, he is the first of the five disciples who have successfully joined the sect... If you can also successfully enter the four major martial arts, then you may become our school. It¡¯s a good story."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Li Lei performed well?"


    "He has to speak on stage tomorrow morning, and you will know by then."


    Zhou Qing smiled, quite contented.


    "Teacher, all the tests are finished right now. I think your eye circles are dark. I''m afraid I haven''t had time to rest during this time. I will help you clean up your things?"


    "Ah? Okay... Okay, it''s true that I haven''t slept well these days. I have worked hard for you."


    ¡¾You took the initiative to help the exhausted Zhou Qing clean up the clutter, and got his heartfelt thanks, and thus won the favor of the world''s origin will, the origin value is +62! ¡¿


    Oh, leeks are cut more and more.


    Teacher Zhou is really nice.


    Xu Lingjun''s work suddenly became more vigorous.


    And early the next morning.


    As Zhou Qing said, more than 1,700 students in the entire school are all gathered on the playground.


    And on the high platform that had been set up earlier.


    Principal Guo Xu, several school directors, plus instructors such as the dean sat on one side.


    And Ji Roufeng and Zhang Ziqian are sitting on the other side...There are five students sitting behind them. There is no doubt that these five are the new disciples of Qingyang High School who joined Sun Moon Mingzong.


    "Thanks to the school, and thanks to President Guo for giving me this opportunity, so that I have the opportunity to stand here and introduce my success story to everyone..."


    Li Lei held a piece of speech paper, and read it very emotionally.


    mellow and frustrated, deep feelings.


    The humble speech, the open smile, and his current ancient costume, except that the short hair looks a little weird, it is no different from Zhang Ziqian.


    while wearing ancient costumes... this is the privilege of the sect.


    Under the stage, more than a thousand pairs of eyes looked at Li Lei and others, and there was only envy, jealousy and hatred left.


    joined the sect.


    means that their future is extremely bright. As long as they are not eliminated by the sect, they will almost certainly become a martial arts expert in Huichuan and even Dongxuan realm in the future!


    And since Qingyang High School was founded for many years now, there has never been a single strong person in the Dong Profound Realm.


    And at the end of the talk, Li Lei looked in the direction of Xu Lingjun, the audience.


    "Finally, I would like to thank my best friend, Lao Xu. Without your support, I would not be able to achieve what I am today. Thank you, Dad Lao Xu. Without you, there would be no where I am today."


    He is really moved.


    Xu Lingjun took out his father''s many years of hard work to help him. He originally wanted to be paid... but Xu Lingjun did not accept it.


    He was even more moved.


    and heard the last sentence.


    Everyone in the audience was in an uproar, and everyone''s eyes were on Xu Lingjun''s body.


    Xu Lingjun helped him?


    What can he help him?


    Could it be said that the female disciple was fascinated by the use of beautiful men''s tactics, and what PY transaction did not make it?


    Otherwise, why is the grateful public called Dad?


    is not blind, I can naturally see that the beautiful sect disciple standing high in the stands will glance over Xu Lingjun''s face from time to time... the posture of wanting to see and rest is too obvious.


    "Hahahaha, the classmates help each other, harmonious and friendly, this is what I want to see."


    Guo Xu smiled heartily and snatched the microphone in Li Lei''s hand.


    Dad was too thunderous.


    He smiled and said: "Let¡¯s welcome Liu Yun to speak for us. From now on, all five of them will be the pride of our Qingyang High School. Five days later, they will leave Qingyang High School and start a new chapter within the sect. Learn from them, and your future achievements may not be inferior to them. UU¿´Êé"


    said, he gave Li Lei a fierce look.


    My son¡¯s friend, who used to visit his house often, is very familiar with him.


    Liu Yun took the microphone, but he didn''t speak yet, but his eyes were already red.


    choked and said: "I...I''m leaving, I can''t bear everyone, I can''t bear to Qingyang High School..."


    Guo Xu, who returned to his seat, couldn''t help but frowned.


    glanced at the dozens of students with the body tempering ninth-level cultivation base below, and asked Zhou Qing in a low voice, "Why didn''t Wei Hua come?"


    Zhou Qing was stunned, only to find that one of the group of students with the body tempering ninth-level cultivation base was missing. He whispered: "Maybe it was because he was not selected, he was hit... You should also know the principal, Wei Hua''s My aunt is the wife of the vice president of the Martial Arts Association. He has always regarded himself as a martial arts family, but now he is compared to a rich family."


    Guo Xu frowned and said: "Go and call him over. The opportunity to join the sect is very rare, but it may not be absent in the future. If he leaves the sect with a bad impression of being narrow-minded, how can he join them in the future?"


    "I will go now."


    Zhou Qing got up, just about to leave behind.


    in the dormitory building nearby.


    but abruptly sounded a terrifying scream.


    is a woman, her voice is sharp and harsh, as if she saw something terrible.


    The screams rang through the empty building, causing a slight echo.


    was tearing his eyes full of tears, and Liu Yun, who looked sad and melancholy, shivered suddenly...


    I can''t feel sad anymore.


    Everyone looked suspiciously in the direction of the dormitory building.


    Zhou Qing performed the Baili Light Wind exercise for the first time, and galloped towards the place where the screams sounded.

 Chapter 17： We might be followed

    Wei Hua is dead.


    died miserably, lying on the bed in the dormitory, with his head drooping out of the bed, his eyes widened, and he did not stare at him.


    And all his internal organs were taken out.


    Inside the entire dormitory, blood was smeared on the walls, the floor, and the ceiling.


    The scream is the aunt who cleaned the dormitory building while cleaning in the daytime. Seeing such a tragic situation, she couldn''t help but screamed in fright.


    In fact, it''s not just her.


    Even when Zhou Qing and the teaching director Sun Yuan arrived, they couldn''t help but feel a tingling scalp when they saw this scene.


    They may not have seen blood when they were young, but after becoming tutors in the school, they have been pampering themselves all the year round, and they have not had a life-and-death fight for many years.


    Seeing such a tragic situation suddenly, they are really quite uncomfortable...


    "Lock down here immediately and report to the armed police!"


    Zhou Qing waved his hand immediately and yelled: "The teaching building is sealed, no one is allowed to enter or leave, and don''t come over, don''t destroy the scene."


    The blood is still warm, and the murderer hasn''t gone too far.


    They are not professional, if they are rushed to investigate, it is likely to destroy the scene.


    And Zhou Qing glanced at the wide open window, there is no doubt that the murderer escaped from here.


    He gritted his teeth, hesitated, then jumped the window and chased him out.


    can come back after a while.


    annoyed: "I didn''t even leave any footprints. It''s too cunning. It seems that I can only wait for the police to come."


    half an hour later.


    drove into Qingyang High School with several suspended police boats.


    The dormitory building was quickly surrounded.


    Professional armed police have begun to survey the scene.


    Qingyang High School had a life case. Naturally, this matter was extremely serious.


    Ji Roufeng and Zhang Ziqian also came to the scene, even with the five disciples...Although they have not yet formally worshipped the sect, they only have one procedure left.


    Seeing them all dressed in ancient costumes, the armed police were also very witty and did not stop them.


    even brought Xu Lingjun and Guo Zheng together quietly.


    It''s not surprising that the dead person, but he died in the school, and the person who died was a 9th-tier tempered figure.


    The person who does it must at least be the cultivation base of the Qi Gathering Realm martial artist.


    The homicide that happened next to them, they naturally couldn''t help but want to pay attention...this is already related to their personal safety.


    "Hua Er."


    Wei Hua''s parents rushed to receive the news. The first time they saw the corpse, his mother could not help but breathe in a cold breath, and collapsed on the ground and passed out.


    "The murderer is not a human!"


    After a serious site survey.


    The coroner said with a solemn face, "The murderer should be a monster, and this monster is very fierce. The deceased died after being eaten up by the internal organs alive and suffering too much!"


    "Monster?"


    "What monster can break into our Qingzhou City?"


    Wei Hua¡¯s father, Wei Ziqi, burst into tears and said angrily: ¡°What monster can break through the layers of humans and come to the school to kill my son?¡±


    "Although it is not easy to break in, it is not impossible."


    One of the armed police, Zhao Kai, said seriously: "The wisdom of monsters is no less than that of humans. Although human flesh and blood tempts them very much, under normal conditions, they also know that there is no fluke in attacking humans. For those monsters that have eaten human flesh, human tolerance is zero, so..."


    "So my nephew is dead!"


    Wei Hua¡¯s aunt, Wei Hongmian, is much calmer than her brother and sister-in-law. She coldly said: "Listen to you, Hua''er died so miserably... Guo Xu, my son died in your place. , You have to give me an explanation."


    Guo Xu smiled bitterly and said: "There must be an explanation for this, but if there is a monster lurking in right now, the most important thing is to catch it now, so that no more new casualties can be added."


    Zhou Qing thought for a while, and asked: "The deceased just returned from Outland yesterday. Could it be related to this?"


    "Are you saying that some monsters came to the city following your return journey?"


    Zhao Kai nodded and said: "I don''t rule out this possibility. I have also heard about Qingyang High School during this time. Did you provoke any terrible monsters during this trip to Outland?"


    Zhou Qing smiled bitterly: "No, in order to ensure the safety of the students, basically the three instructors go ahead and disperse the powerful monsters first. These students don''t even have the opportunity to see the powerful monsters."


    Zhao Kai thought about it seriously, looked at Guo Xu, and said seriously: "Principal Guo, I suggest closing the school, and can rip off a reserve warrior with a body tempering 9th dan. The strength of this monster is at least a level 4 monster. Beast, once a monster beast of this strength kills in Qingzhou City, it will cause great casualties. It is best to control its existence within the school."


    "It is necessary, I need to be responsible for the students!"


    Guo Xu said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and explain to the students that everyone will leave immediately and the school will be closed. I¡¯m not sure if this monster has left the school. I can¡¯t let everyone stay here.¡±


    He hurried out.


    Xu Lingjun and Guo Zheng Li Lei exchanged glances.


    The three also quietly retreated.


    Their faces are a little pale, even Xu Lingjun, who is the most mature of his psychological age, is very excited at the moment.


    It was their fellow classmates who died.


    They greeted each other the day before, and they died today, and they died so miserably.


    This is the first time for them.


    "what happened?"


    Wang Qingya trot over all the way, UU reading saw Xu Lingjun and asked.


    "Sister Ya Ya, don''t go in."


    Xu Lingjun took her hand, dragged her out, and whispered, "It''s dead."


    Wang Qingya''s performance is much calmer.


    She is a highly talented student from a war school, and she studies weapons of war... I may not have seen the dead, but they are definitely no strangers!


    She hummed softly, held Xu Lingjun back, and asked softly, "Did the murderer catch it?"


    "No, the murderer should be a monster that came in from outside, so classes may be suspended."


    Xu Lingjun said, feeling a little grateful... Fortunately, I found Teacher Zhou in advance to verify his strength. Otherwise, once classes are suspended to the Longmen exam, he will still be tempered in the eighth dan by then, I am afraid that he will not even have the qualifications to apply for the four major martial arts.


    Although it may not be able to stop that long, but I have to consider this fact.


    on the playground.


    When I heard that a student with a body tempered nine-dan died in the school.


    All the students were frightened and their faces were miserable, especially when they heard that the murderer was a monster. I don¡¯t know if they have left Qingyang High School...they are even more sore.


    When I heard that classes will be suspended from now on.


    Almost all the students can''t even go back to the class to clean up their things.


    One by one, under the cover of fast armed police, left the school and went home.


    It is conceivable that after all the students have retreated, these armed police will conduct a carpet search of the entire school. Now they only hope that this monster beast will not leave the college. Otherwise, once the scope of the ravages spread to the entire Qingzhou City .


    Then their pressure can be great.


    You need to know that the monsters sneaked into Qingzhou City, this matter can be very serious.

 Chapter 18： I want to be a partner of justice

    Classes are suspended.


    The life of the student is healed, and it is the nephew of the wife of the vice president of the Budo Association who died.


    Regardless of the social age, it¡¯s better to do things if you have a relationship...


    In addition, Wei Hua himself is indeed not the kind of rich second generation, but a real reserve warrior with real materials. If he does not die, becoming a warrior in the future is almost a nail in the iron plate, no wonder how high the upper limit is!


    His death is naturally more important than the deaths of ordinary people.


    Hearing that even the city lord of Qingzhou had heard about this, he sent a master of the Criminal Investigation Department to assist in the capture of the monster.


    As for the next thing...


    has nothing to do with Xu Lingjun.


    returned home with Wang Qingya.


    Wang Qingya took off her coat wearily, and her pure white tight-fitting cashmere sweater outlined her beautiful and charming figure.


    bulging chest, Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but look sideways...


    Since being molested by Wang Qingya, he feels that it is difficult for him to face her position.


    She told him straightforwardly that this place belongs to you from now on.


    Which man can face these words calmly?


    Wang Qingya stretched lazily, kicked on the house slippers, took the porcupine pork from the refrigerator and put it in the kitchen to thaw. The other party was asking: "Class is closed, Xiaojun, what are your plans for the next few days?" "


    Xu Lingjun replied: "Let''s go out for a stroll."


    "Going to do good things again?"


    Wang Qingya gave Xu Lingjun a weird look, and said, "Your hobby... is quite unique."


    Xu Lingjun joked: "I want to be a partner of justice."


    Wang Qingya couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    didn''t say much.


    The two lived in the same room. Naturally, Xu Lingjun''s behavior could not be concealed from her.


    Especially for Wang Qingya, Xu Lingjun''s parents have died since she was a child, and she was too busy with her studies to take care of him. Let Xu Lingjun grow up alone, it is very incredible that there is no long crookedness, and the hobby of doing good things is a bit weird. , But their family has money. As long as there is no accident, the money will be Xu Lingjun''s in the future. It''s a good thing, he can do it.


    "By the way, you have already tempered your body for nine dans, haven''t you?"


    Wang Qingya put on an apron and began to wash the vegetables.


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    "It''s really amazing, the Longmen test is very close, what kind of martial arts or talents do you need now?"


    Wang Qingya didn¡¯t look back, and while washing the rice, she said, ¡°My dad is very happy for you when I heard that you have tempered your body in the 9th stage. You are more certain about entering the four major martial arts, but neither of us understands martial arts issues, so I want to ask you what you need."


    Xu Lingjun curiously said: "We bet before that we would wait until I was admitted to Beixuanwu Palace before fully supporting me?"


    "At the time, I just wanted to inspire you."


    Wang Qingya turned her head and smiled at Xu Lingjun, and said, "We are a family, and you don¡¯t need to be so clear. You should also know that if you didn¡¯t insist on rejecting our funding before, we wouldn¡¯t let you work outside. Tired...My dad always treats you as his own son, and he treats you better than me. In addition, you have been safe in food and clothing over the years, so he can rest assured that you will live here alone."


    "I understand what you mean, Sister Ya Ya."


    Xu Lingjun naturally understood what Wang Qingya meant.


    Before, his qualifications were mediocre, and the hope of becoming a high-level warrior was extremely low, and the figure needed to fund a warrior was very reluctant even for Pharaoh, especially this person with a wealth of eyesight seemed almost to be in vain.


    In comparison, Lao Wang hoped that he would give up his vague dream of martial arts, inherit his family business, and help him have a few grandchildren so that he can support his life.


    But now...


    Now that he is sure that he has hope, even if it''s just hope, he can''t be excited.


    "As for gambling appointments."


    Wang Qingya prepared the ingredients and simmered the porridge. Then he sat next to Xu Lingjun and asked, "Does it look good?"


    Xu Lingjun said helplessly: "Sister Ya Ya, please don''t tease me."


    Wang Qingya pursed his mouth and smiled, touched Xu Lingjun''s head lightly, and smiled: "My Xiaojun has grown up, and he will also be interested in Sister Yaya''s body."


    Xu Lingjun: "..."


    While Wang Qingya smiled, her face gradually recovered serious, she lowered her head and said, "Xiaojun, I think you''d better go see a doctor."


    "This is just a sequelae of the excessively strong blood qi in my practice."


    Xu Lingjun instinctively did not want to discuss this issue.


    With a sudden move in his heart, he asked: "Uncle Wang said he wanted to help me, didn''t he?"


    "Well, what do you want, just contact him directly."


    Xu Lingjun took the cell phone and immediately dialed Lao Wang''s number.


    It won¡¯t take a while...


    Hearty laughter rang out, "Xiao Jun, you finally remembered your father Wang. You haven''t called me for ten days. Before your sister Yaya came, you called me from time to time. As soon as she goes, you don¡¯t even have a voice, are you reluctant to think about it?"


    Wang Qingya took a sip.


    turned around and went into the kitchen and closed the door, obviously not wanting to listen to the two men talking.


    On Lao Wang¡¯s side, his voice became very serious and earnest, "Remember, Xiaojun, I am just such a daughter. Although she is indeed a little more beautiful and a little better in figure, I also know that you young people may be a little overwhelmed. But you should pay more attention to your body. You don¡¯t know that sperm is expensive when you are young. You always shed tears when you look at the female empty. A lesson learned from your uncle Wang, I don¡¯t want you to end up like me at the age of thirty or forty."


    Xu Lingjun said speechlessly: "Uncle Wang, what are you talking about?"


    He understood why Sister Ya Ya didn''t want to listen to him anymore.


    Old Wang sneered, "The kid is still pretending, I don¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t see the things I gave you Sister Ya Ya, how about it, easy to use? Remember, don¡¯t kill anyone, I want to hold my grandson. But I don¡¯t want my daughter to get pregnant first... understand?"


    Xu Lingjun: "Uncle Wang, I''m talking to you about funding."


    "Good boy, finally I''m not polite to your father Wang, my dear son, my father loves you, and said, "Whatever you want, the only baby girl is given to you, and I will definitely not bear anything else."


    Lao Wang sighed: "Your mother left early, otherwise you won''t have such a relationship with me, but you should know how I treat you, and you don''t need to be polite to me."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Uncle Wang, how many people are there in your business?"


    "It''s a piecemeal, more than eight thousand people."


    "so much?"


    Old Wang laughed and said: "That is, you are the prince of more than 8,000 people. When I think of creating an industry for our family, Xiaojun, I am full of energy. I have developed quite well in the past few years."


    "Then Uncle Wang, I want your help if I have something."


    "Say."


    "that is¡­"


    Xu Lingjun thought for a while, and said, "I will send you some drawings later. Can you make these drawings according to the model I gave, and then send them to your employees? There are some introductions attached to them... and give them all. These employees explain it and let them know what it is."


    "What?"


    Pharaoh is lost this time. UU Reading


    He puzzled: "Don''t you need medicinal pill and heavenly materials?"


    "unnecessary."


    "Your busy schedule is a bit weird."


    "Uncle Wang, help me."


    "Call Dad."


    Xu Lingjun: "..."


    Fate?


    I was called my father just now, but now I actually want to call someone else''s father humbly.


    But I think of more than 8,000 people...Today Xu Lingjun took a lot of effort to popularize Infinite Justice Gundam in his class.


    Follow this progress.


    I am afraid that even after one year of hard work, it is not as good as a word from Uncle Wang.


    If my estimation is correct, maybe I can create something that doesn''t exist in this world.


    Thinking, Xu Lingjun tangled for a while, still opened his mouth and shouted, "Wang Dad."


    "Hey... my son, I''ve taught you this matter to your father Wang."


    Opposite ¡¡¡¡, Lao Wang''s voice immediately changed to joy.


    Wang Qingya came over, leaned over the microphone, and said, "Dad, Xiaojun, he is scolding you for the bastard."


    Old Wang furiously said: "Nonsense, I know my son, do you think he is you? Also, don''t interrupt in our father''s affairs, Xiaojun, you should take care of your mother-in-law."


    Wang Qingya snorted, got up and walked away, ignoring his stepdad who was related to him by blood.


    Xu Lingjun instinctively took a breath.


    Just now, Wang Qingya leaned in, the two cheeks were very close, and the touching fragrance and breath... made his mind sway.


    He said silently: "Sister Ya Ya, you used my toothpaste and shower gel shampoo again."

 Chapter 19： You are not right

    Fangyi City!


    Dynasty Enterprise.


    The company headquarters is located on the top floor of a 70-story skyscraper.


    The entire building is one floor, all belonging to Wang Tiancheng.


    Although Wang Tiancheng is not a martial artist, he is also a near-legendary figure.


    From a small vendor back then to the present dynasty enterprise''s accountant, he holds more than 90% of the equity. The dynasty enterprise can be said to be his own dynasty.


    And it was early this day.


    He commanded a few secretaries, and pushed a full car into the company.


    said to the secretary beside him: "Let everyone gather in the conference hall. Within half an hour, I want to see everyone there."


    Talking, he pushed the cart into the meeting room.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    The meeting room is full of employees.


    More than 300 employees looked at their boss curiously, not understanding what to do when meeting suddenly during working hours.


    Isn¡¯t this boss the most annoying meeting? He also stated that if this meeting room is used more than three times in a year, whoever presides the meeting will be fined.


    For this reason, this man is deeply loved by the employees below.


    Wang Tiancheng coughed a few times and said, "Okay, it''s almost the New Year. I will talk about the bonus today."


    The secretary next to him whispered: "Mr. Wang, it''s only July now."


    Wang Tiancheng changed his words accordingly: "Send a half-year award first. Don''t worry, it will have no effect on the year-end award. At that time, how much the year-end award should be, but our company will set up a new half-year award in the future."


    There was a sudden wave of mountains and seas surging below.


    "Long live Mr. Wang!"


    "Semi-annual award...I only heard of the year-end award, but I have never heard of the half-year award."


    "Silly, isn''t it good to get a bonus? I don''t want me to get it for you."


    All the employees below were excited.


    "Hahahaha, you guys think too much, this is not a bonus, but a prize!"


    Wang Tiancheng laughed and said, "Come on, send all the prizes!"


    The secretaries pushed the trolley with weird faces, directed the employees to line up, and stepped forward to receive the awards one by one.


    After a while, the contents of the car were taken away.


    The second car was pushed in again.


    is still full of cars.


    Three hours later.


    Hundreds of employees are holding the things in their hands and matching cards in a daze.


    Things are very strange.


    But it is very delicate, it seems to be made with great effort, and there are also cards with notes on it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The sword of the oath of victory? The saber of Altria, the king of Great Britain, is based on faith and crystallized within the planet as one of the most powerful fantasy weapons?"


    An employee raised his head in confusion, feeling that his full score in the history of the year may have been in vain.


    I understand all these words by myself, how come I don¡¯t understand them when they are grouped together?


    And what country is Great Britain?


    How come I haven''t heard of it at all?


    And what the **** is Altria, the name sounds a bit like the Blizzard Empire... Could it be the history of the ordinary universe before Blue Star ascended to the extraordinary universe?


    "Top ten warriors? Xuanwu true power? Are you kidding... This is obviously a random novel, but it''s quite mysterious?"


    "Gundam stands on the ground? It''s such an exquisite robot, it looks good, and suddenly it feels surging."


    "On the day you were born, the forests of Lordaeron were whispering your name, Frostmourne? This sword is pretty good, and the name is strange... I don''t know if there is fire joy."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wang Tiancheng patted the microphone and introduced: "Each half-year award has a detailed introduction of the items. Please remember to memorize it after you go back. I will check it randomly. If anyone is unfamiliar by that time, one third of the year-end award will be deducted. !"


    "what?"


    All the people below were suddenly sad.


    Someone asked, "Then if we learn by heart, can the year-end bonus increase by one third?"


    Wang Tiancheng sneered: "The boss should bear in mind that this is common sense, when does the most basic work need to be rewarded? Obediently learn it... Don''t worry, if you learn it all, the year-end award can improve you..."


    He quickly calculated in his heart, it was cut by half, and it was cut by half before opening his mouth.


    "I will improve you by 10%!"


    Although it is 10%, it is basically an extra month of income.


    The employees below suddenly started crying and howling.


    Wang Tiancheng doesn''t feel distressed at all... Anyway, the money will be handed over to Xiaojun sooner or later.


    And even though those things may seem naive at first, the notes are actually quite interesting when they look carefully, and there is no problem when it comes to a storybook.


    Although he doesn''t understand what Xiaojun means by letting him spread these things, he has rarely asked for a favor from himself for so many years, so naturally he has to do his best to help him complete it.


    "Next, the lower-level employees must guarantee a copy, you know?"


    He turned around and ordered the secretary.


    The next thing will naturally be done for him.


    Because of time.


    Xu Lingjun didn''t give Wang Tiancheng too much, but just some science and technology, magic, magic and even martial arts.


    Because of time constraints, there is too much time to prepare.


    Secondly, if there are too many things, its popularity will inevitably be scattered. After all, it is still not certain whether it will be achieved, but it can only be said to be an attempt.


    If it can be done, maybe you can consider doing anime or filming on TV in the future. The popularity will not be even higher.


    After giving all the things I need to Dad Wang.


    Xu Lingjun went out to do good deeds.


    In just a few days, the strength has jumped twice in succession. This is entirely due to the source value...


    He knows what the foundation of everything he has comes from.


    It doesn¡¯t hurt to have more source values.


    During this period of time, doing good things every day, he has also developed a large number of offline, so he doesn''t have to go around trying his luck like before.


    At the end of a day, without encountering a life-and-death crisis, the problem of brushing up to 200 source points is still not big.


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help feeling that this world was really idle at its origin, and he was staring at himself and doing good deeds to it.


    In the blink of an eye, two days have passed.


    In these two days, another big event happened.


    Wang Jian is dead.


    One of the 16 students who participated in the sect assessment.


    Same as Wei Hua before, he tempered his 9th dan, with good strength, and ranked top in the entire Qingyang High School.


    He died at home.


    The same miserable, even a bit more painful, maybe because he was more prepared than Wei Hua, so he struggled for a very short time, but this brought him more painful torture.


    The worst happened.


    After killing Wei Hua, the monster did not stay in the school. Instead, it quietly hid in Qingzhou City. The matter was in trouble.


    And Wei Hua''s death may be just a coincidence in the beginning.


    But add Wang Jian''s words.


    "Anyway, Lingjun, don''t go to places with few people these days, you know?"


    Zhou Qing specially came to the door to warn Xu Lingjun, his expression was solemn, and his eyes were even more tired.


    He hasn''t been sleeping these days, he has been searching for the whereabouts of the monster, but it''s a pity that hiding is much easier than finding it. UU reading


    He said seriously: "We estimate that there are two possibilities. First, this monster is hunting students from Qingyang High School who have entered the Outland, but there is another possibility that is lower, but not necessarily impossible, then. These monsters are hunting the 9th-dan martial artist...If it is the first one, you will be fine with Lingjun, but if it is the second one..."


    He sighed and said, "Lingjun, you have just broken through the 9th stage of body tempering, maybe it is also the target of that monster beast."


    "What, you... have you broken through the 9th dan of body tempering?"


    Next to Zhou Qing.


    Ji Roufeng couldn''t help but let out a small exclamation, looking at Xu Lingjun''s eyes with surprise and loss.


    Xu Lingjun nodded seriously, looked at Ji Roufeng and Li Lei in surprise, and asked, "By the way, what are you doing here?"


    Ji Roufeng stagnated, stammering speechless.


    is still Li Lei''s eyelids, and quickly explained: "Mr. Zhou is worried about your safety, so I came to you to remind you not to run around. Sister Ji is worried about Mr. Zhou''s safety, so she is here to protect Mr. Zhou."


    Xu Lingjun: "¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Ji Roufeng nodded.


    stared at Xu Lingjun idiotically.


    He whispered: "I still remember that I just came here more than ten days ago. When you hit me for the first time, it seemed that you only had body quenching in the 7th stage at the time. I didn''t expect to have the body quenching in the 9th stage so soon. This breakthrough Speed, I haven''t seen it in the sect, it''s amazing."


    Xu Lingjun: "¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    I don¡¯t know why, it¡¯s the truth, but he always feels weird when she speaks it out of her mouth.


    There is something wrong with this woman.

 Chapter 20： Girl you play too much

    Ji Roufeng obviously came to Xu Lingjun.


    It just seems that because of his identity, after all, he has nothing to do with him. Suddenly, it is not appropriate to come to him suddenly.


    So she specially pulled Li Lei over.


    How good their friendship is, others don¡¯t know, can she still know?


    There was so much information about Xu Lingjun, if it weren''t for Li Lei, how could she get it so easily?


    When one person sells another person''s information to others at will, either these two people are enemies, or they do not need to care about these red tapes at all.


    Just when Xu Lingjun invited the three of them in, he saw Wang Qingya wearing an apron and wearing slippers in the room, who was busy.


    Ji Roufeng''s eyes still showed a slightly sad look.


    The relationship between Wang Qingya and Xu Lingjun, they didn¡¯t advertise...


    But since Ji Roufeng was knocked down by Xu Lingjun, a young girl''s heart has been floating. At that time, she really didn''t have any special strength. Thinking of her as a warrior in the realm of reality, she was actually caught by a little guy who was not even a warrior. It was knocked down.


    This is simply impossible, but this impossible happened.


    This can only be said to be the fate of the two...


    It''s a pity, the two have no destiny.


    The heavy barriers of the teacher, the marriage contract that the other party has made since childhood, and the breakthrough that was too uncoincidental but appeared to be a little coincidental...Um...it''s like the hero of the romance novel.


    "I''m here to apologize to you."


    After sitting down, Ji Roufeng said softly: "I asked Li Lei to help me ask if you would like to join the Sun Moon Ming Sect, but then suddenly regretted it, as if I was playing with you, but I really don¡¯t have this thought. Now we are about to return. When I arrive at the sect, if I don¡¯t say sorry to you personally about this matter, I would really have trouble sleeping in my dreams."


    "What? But I don''t have..."


    Xu Lingjun was just halfway talking.


    The foot under the coffee table was stepped on.


    Opposite Li Lei smiles, but the meaning in his eyes is clear...


    "Dad help!"


    He saw these four words.


    "Ah, but I didn''t blame you."


    Xu Lingjun changed his mouth.


    He remembered that Li Lei had mentioned this to himself, but even though he went to the class in those few days, he mainly went to sap the leek, Zhou Qing, but he didn¡¯t enter the class at all, so Li Lei naturally did. There is no chance to tell myself this.


    But now it seems that he probably agreed to Ji Roufeng in a big deal.


    Now if I let her know that he hadn''t done this at all, it would not give him a good face if Ji Roufeng returned to the sect.


    Did she ever want to invite me to join Sun Moon Mingzong?


    Xu Lingjun''s eyes looking at Ji Roufeng are a bit weird... I always feel that she seems to be plotting against me...


    But I was poor and white, and I didn''t have any money for money. Apart from a pair of skins which is super attractive, I have no other advantages.


    Her dignified sect child is never so superficial, so what can she picture me?


    Ji Roufeng said earnestly: "No, I know how far I am. I know that joining the sect is an impossible task for an ordinary person. I give you hope and cut it off... I don¡¯t personally tell you. If I apologize, my conscience will be disturbed."


    Girl, you really have too many dramas.


    Xu Lingjun could only smile and cater.


    Wang Qingya had a slightly smiling smile in her eyes, and she poured tea and water on them from time to time next to her. She was like a hostess. How could she look like her female tutor in the school was cold and reserved?


    Zhou Qing had a nostalgic smile on his face.


    seemed to remember something, so he drank the water and entered the theater mode.


    After listening to Ji Roufeng''s words, Xu Lingjun realized that with Lin Tao''s death, Ji Roufeng also reported the matter to the sect.


    Obviously, Guo Xu probably asked Ji Roufeng and the others for help.


    The strength of the monster beast is not weak, but it may not be strong. It''s just that the action is too secret and cunning, so it has been slow to catch it.


    If Ji Roufeng and the others can make a move, they should be able to catch this monster faster!


    Ji Roufeng asked the sect about this matter.


    The response given by the sect was that the imperial government had to deal with this matter. It is not our turn to take this kind of trivial matter. It is the right thing to bring the disciples back first. You must know that they can''t only recruit five people this time. Disciple, Sun Moon Mingzong cast a net widely, and I don''t know how many disciples have been taken away from many colleges and universities.


    When the introductory ceremony begins, if these five people have not arrived, it will inevitably feel left out.


    I can''t let the new disciple feel a gap.


    Ji Roufeng whispered: "I know you are good friends, so I specially come to gather you together. Once Li Lei enters the sect, I am afraid that he will not be able to go down the mountain in a short time."


    "Thank you, Miss Ji."


    Xu Lingjun looked at Li Lei and asked, "You are leaving in three days?"


    Li Lei nodded, and said seriously: "Don''t worry, Old Xu, I know how big the favor I owe you this time. We have known each other for so many years, and I am not in a hurry to return the favor."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "What do we do with this relationship, I will contact Lao Guo later, and the three of us will get together for the last time."


    He called Guo Zheng.


    pity¡­


    Although Guo Zheng wanted to come over there, the news that the monster lurked into Qingzhou City has spread. Now the entire Qingzhou City is under martial law, and he is not allowed to go out easily. Guo Xu is not allowed to go out of the house.


    A few people in Xu''s family were very guests and had a great meal.


    And when he tasted Wang Qingya''s craftsmanship, Ji Roufeng''s eyes became more sad.


    Apart from martial arts, I was really crushed and clean.


    After dinner... Xu Lingjun sent them out.


    The streets are already deserted a lot, and the residents obviously also know that there are monsters in the city, so they dare not go out easily.


    Zhou Qing said comfortingly: "Don''t worry, the Armed Police Officer has issued a military order, and within three days you must have the monster owl. Although Qingzhou City does not have a large army, the police force is still very sufficient!"


    Xu Lingjun nodded, humming.


    send away a few people.


    go home¡­


    Wang Qingya cleaned up the dinner table, stared at Xu Lingjun earnestly, and said, "Don''t go out these days, you know?"


    "Well, I see, it''s just a monster. No matter how deep it is hidden, it can''t hide from a carpet search. Don''t worry, Sister Ya Ya."


    Wang Qingya nodded.


    Indeed... it''s just a monster. If it doesn''t hurt people, it''s okay. Once it hurts people, its desire for humans will increase extremely. It can''t hold back for long.


    I''m not afraid of it hurting people, I''m afraid that it won''t hurt people.


    Qingzhou City is now under martial law. As long as it shows its face, it can¡¯t escape.


    and it was the next evening.


    The night is heavy.


    The deserted streets are empty, and the bustling shops of UU Read www.uuk¨¡nshu.com on weekdays are closed.


    Only the street lamp sheds wisps of light without temperature, which stretches the shadow of one of the pedestrians.


    The man walked in a hurry, as if he was rushing home in a hurry. The heavy footsteps echoed with echoes, as if there was another person walking on the same road as him.


    He can''t stop watching from side to side along the way, his face is full of anxiety.


    suddenly...


    In the shadows that the street lights can''t even illuminate.


    A black whip, like a flickering shadow, slowly emerged from the flat wall, leaping forcefully, bringing up afterimages under the light... rushing straight towards the figure.


    "Sure enough, he is a beast, this is fooled!!"


    In the distance, suddenly screamed.


    Very fast.


    The Deputy Chief of the Armed Police Department, Yuan Tianqing, gave a long scream, and only blinked, he quickly passed several roofs and rushed to the front... Seeing the man fleeing in embarrassment, avoiding the monster attack for the first time, but he couldn''t avoid it. the second time.


    "Lin Tao, go back!"


    Yuan Tianqing is a master of the realm of realizing, and all his true energy is turned into essence, and he slams his head.


    There was a loud bang.


    The black shadow was violently crushed, and it was directly smashed to the ground...but it did nothing, and quickly slipped in the direction it came.


    "Don''t let it escape!"


    "kill!"


    From a distance, the slower people have caught up in time.


    has completely surrounded the monster beast.


    I waited to see its face... Someone couldn''t help but stunned and exclaimed: "It''s a bone-cracking lizard!"


    "Then you can''t let it escape."


    Yuan Tianqing''s face was cold and stern, and he was already in front of it.

 Chapter 21： How big are you guys

    I have to mention that the Armed Police Division and the Criminal Investigation Division are indeed able to work together.


    They found a bait...


    Lin Tao.


    was one of the sixteen students who participated in the sect assessment. He inferred two considerations at that time, no matter which... he was among the targets of that monster beast.


    And Lin Tao also has his own consideration.


    There is no hope of entering the sect, I am afraid that the four major martial arts may not have their own shares.


    Since this is the case, it is better to find a way back for yourself.


    Although the Armed Forces Investigation Academy is far less famous than the four major martial arts, there is no shortage of internal resource skills. As long as you can successfully graduate, working in the Armed Police Department is of great risk, but it can be regarded as a way to martial arts, and it is better. It''s good to be an ordinary civil servant.


    And the Armed Police Officer agreed with him that as long as he is willing to stand up and take the initiative to take the bait, regardless of success or failure, the Armed Police Officer will write a letter of recommendation for him and let him join the Armed Forces Investigation Academy!


    The two hit it off.


    And in the past few days, Lin Tao will appear in the streets and alleys of Qingzhou City every night.


    The decoy plan also went smoothly.


    They succeeded... the enemy really appeared.


    Cracked Bone Lizard.


    With sharp teeth and sharp claws, the feet can easily bite off the bones of any monster, not to mention humans?


    is named after the cracked bone lizard!


    Level 4 monster, its huge hideous body shape is almost comparable to the imperial crocodile, cold skin, cold-blooded animals are naturally not afraid of search by thermal imaging cameras, coupled with the characteristics of discoloration and burrowing, this is almost the most difficult monster to catch. one.


    "Put the ground net to prevent the cracked lizard from burrowing into the ground, paint on it to surround the gaps on all sides, and be careful not to change its color!"


    Yuan Tianqing only saw the bone-cracking lizard, and he already drank the most correct way to deal with it... After landing, he twisted his feet, and the whole person wandered around like a top.


    has avoided the sharp tail of the bone-cracking lizard coming straight towards his chest.


    Taking advantage of the demon beast''s sharp tail, he grabbed it directly... Both feet were deeply rooted in the ground, and he whispered: "Get me up!"


    His whole bones crackled, and the force came!


    The giant beast weighing a few tons was directly lifted by him, pierced to the ground fiercely, and the monster beast that fell was five pieces and three elements.


    And he even staggered forward by inertia, and the big fist in his right hand condensed in qi.


    hit the big bone in front of its forehead with a punch.


    The bones are intact... but the infuriating energy penetrates through the inside, and the struggling bone lizard twisted for a while and stopped moving.


    Its internal organs have all been beaten into mashed flesh.


    The early days of Huichuan.


    This strength is so strong that in the entire Qingzhou City, it is not easy to catch a level 4 monster beast.


    "Dispose of the body, starting tomorrow, the ban can be lifted."


    Yuan Tianqing wiped the blood stains on his hands, only to feel that his well-trained arm hurts so much.


    He frowned and said: "As expected, the bones are really hard, and it can hurt me back. However, if it is a bone-cracking lizard, we can hide it for a few days before we find it, which can explain it."


    The bone-cracking lizard is also a kind of lizard, but it has changes. It can change its color. It can adjust its temperature to the temperature nearby, and it can burrow into the ground. If it wants to hide, even if it does not move in front of you, those High-tech detection objects can never find its traces!


    He turned his head to look at Lin Tao, and said with a smile: "That''s a good boy, this cracked bone lizard moves very fast. You can escape the first blow. When you graduate from Wuzheng Academy in the future, are you interested in working with me?"


    "Thank you, Director Yuan!"


    Lin Tao flushed with excitement.


    "Okay, okay, I''m not the director at the moment, but I''m afraid it will already be when you graduate."


    Yuan Tianqing waved his hand, feeling the pain in his heart.


    The strength of the bone-cracking lizard is not long. In addition to being good at hiding, the biggest feature is the extremely tough bones.


    He has experienced many battles, and he can clearly detect that his little finger has been broken.


    Amazing.


    He got up and walked back, but he still couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled...The cracked-bone lizard-like quagmire, and he was lazy by nature, how could he come to the gathering place of humans?


    Forget it, it doesn''t matter anyway, I''ve been beaten to death anyway.


    the next day.


    With the lifting of the ban, the school resumed normal classes.


    Only this time, Lin Tao has replaced Li Lei and others, and has become a man in the school.


    This is also a good opportunity to promote Qingyang High School.


    Lin Tao is not afraid of hardships and dangers, he does not hesitate to enter dangerous places, use his body as bait to lure the bone-cracking lizard to appear, so that the deputy director of the armed police department can kill him with one blow!


    And because of this, he got the Admission Notice from the Butei Academy in advance!


    For a while...


    Almost all the teachers and students in the school are discussing Lin Tao, and Wei Hua''s parents directly sent him one million Xia Yuan in cash, thanking him for avenging his son.


    "But the bone-cracking lizard is not a person who likes to attack people actively. Could it be that you provoke them on the way?"


    Xu Lingjun and the others can finally go out.


    Although he was quite confused, he asked this question specifically when he saw Li Lei off, "How much hatred did he let a beast follow you all the way into the human society?"


    "Nonsense, if we really saw this stuff at the time, I''m afraid we won''t be able to come back, there is no chance to join the sect."


    Li Leiyou was still full of spirits, but faced with Xu Lingjun''s problem, he was quite lingering.


    You must know that the Bone-Splitting Lizard is the most unique monster...Unless it is the most advanced and cutting-edge technology, it is possible to find them.


    In other words, even though Teacher Zhou and the others helped disperse the powerful monsters, they probably didn''t notice the existence of this cracked bone lizard.


    On a trip to Outland, they really walked between life and death.


    Don''t look at Yuan Tianqing killing the bone-cracking lizard as if it were playing, it really made them meet, a dozen of 9th-dan students with tempered bodies, it would be good if they could survive four or five.


    At this time, on the playground of Qingyang High School.


    The floating airship that came to pick up the plane has stopped here.


    All the instructors and students gathered in one scene.


    It''s time for Ji Roufeng and others to return.


    Without the threat of monsters, all the students came to pick up the plane.


    "Principal Guo, our master is talking to you."


    Ji Roufeng politely walked up to Guo Xu and handed over a projection imager.


    Guo Xu smiled and nodded, then looked back, everyone was quiet.


    even led many students with their heads high, no longer showing the slightest depression.


    The lord of a sect, that is a character that only exists in the legend, which is no less than being received by the prince of a country.


    Guo Xu pressed the dialogue button.


    From the air ahead, a light and shadow emerged.


    has soft white hair and no need under his chin. It seems to be quite gentle, and it seems like the head of more than one clerical staff.


    Wang Qingya had a look of surprise in his eyes, and said in a low voice: "The virtual reality conversion imaging device is really amazing. I don''t think this technology has been popularized in the sect."


    The white-haired man also heard these words, glanced at Wang Qingya, smiled and said, "The little girl is quite knowledgeable!"


    "I have seen the lord!"


    Ji Roufeng respectfully bowed and saluted, and said: "Principal Guo is here!"


    "Principal Guo, this is the second time we have met."


    That Sun Moon Mingzong was not a bit arrogant, but rather humble and polite, and smiled to Guo Xu: "I specifically talked to Principal Guo through Feng''er, just to thank Principal Guo for sending talents!"


    Guo Xuqian smiled and said: "Tomorrow, the head teacher is willing to accept students from our school. This is already an honour for Qingyang High School!"


    "I ~ Sun Moon Mingzong got these five disciples. A few years later, the strength of the sect will be greatly increased, and Qingyang High School will also become famous. This is a win-win move!"


    Tomorrow smiled and said: "Communication hastily, I really can''t help but want to take a look at our five young talents in advancePrincipal Guo, please let them stand a few steps forward and let me take a good look ."


    I don¡¯t want the master of a sect to be so kind.


    Guo Xu smiled more cheerfully, and said with a smile: "Li Lei, Liu Yun, Zhao Ziqi, Zhou Zheng, Yun Nuo, you five stand up and let your Sovereign take a good look!"


    Standing in the front, Li Lei and others took a few steps forward.


    ''S face is full of flattered expressions.


    "Hahahaha, this is the talent of my pillar after many years of Mingzong!"


    Tomorrow burst into laughter, turned around and smiled: "All the elders also come to see, this is full of spirits and spirits, just like a rough jade... well, President Guo, I intend to start a long-term cooperation with Qingyang High School. From now on, five disciples from Qingyang High School will join my Sun Moon Mingzong every year, can you?"


    is behind him.


    More than a dozen gray-haired elders all stepped forward, with a peaceful expression on their faces.


    And Ji Roufeng¡¯s master was obviously among them, and everyone looked at Li Lei and the others with kind approval in their eyes.


    But Guo Xu has been ecstatic.


    Five every year?


    What concept?


    Doesn''t this mean that Qingyang High School will take off from next year?


    Everyone will gather their energy to get into their academy!


    He is overjoyed.


    glanced back at the mentors, everyone''s eyes were full of excitement, they knew it only by the look of Guo Xu...When the meeting was held later, the salary increase and bonus would definitely be the first sentence of his meeting!


    even the eyes of more than a thousand students behind him were bright.


    So, they might not have the chance?


    For a time, the group is in harmony.


    The atmosphere between the two parties is even more harmonious.

 Chapter 22： I have to break its 2 teeth when I die

    The head teacher tomorrow is really satisfied.


    Although the strength of these five new disciples is indeed not too strong, they are better than their solid foundation.


    You know, all the people in the Great Xia Empire practice martial arts.


    Comprehensive means that it is difficult to teach students in accordance with their aptitude, and the level of the exercises in circulation is definitely not too high.


    In the absence of a famous teacher, no good exercises, and no good resources, he can cultivate to the 9th level of body tempering at this age.


    These children are really pieces of uncut jade.


    A few years later, their achievements are not necessarily inferior to those of the disciples in the sect who had excellent resources to cultivate since childhood.


    It¡¯s not stupid to be in charge of the teacher tomorrow. Although the strength of the sect is far above Qingyang High School, it¡¯s just a different emphasis. Universities are naturally different from high schools, and there is no way to compare them.


    But this year these disciples are indeed extremely satisfied. If disciples of this level can be included every year...Aren''t they fragrant?


    It''s something that kills two birds with one stone, he naturally doesn''t mind Qingyang High School taking Sun Moon Mingzong to pull the tiger skin.


    Because of this, facing Guo Xu, who is far inferior to his own status and status, he has no arrogance at all. Instead, he is very kind to introduce the principal Guo to the elders.


    chatted with Guo Xu for a long time.


    Until Liu Peiyun reminded: "Sect Master, the departure time of the airship is about to come, let''s let these disciples board the boat as soon as possible."


    "Good too."


    I won¡¯t continue chatting with Guo Xu tomorrow, turned his head to look at Ji Roufeng, and said: "Feng''er, Ziqian, you will leave your five juniors and sisters to you, you know?"


    "Disciple obey orders!"


    Ji Roufeng and Zhang Ziqian responded.


    "Let''s go."


    Guo Xu looked at the five best students from Qingyang High School... his eyes were full of pride.


    He smiled and said, "Don''t forget wherever you go. You five are not only fellow students, but also classmates. You must take good care of each other in the future."


    "Yes!"


    Five people lifted their luggage and walked forward.


    And just now.


    Abnormal change protrusion.


    Liu Yun, one of the five female classmates, dragged her suitcase, but she didn''t drag it all at once...as if the thing weighed too much.


    saw the other four people walking towards the airship in the distance.


    She frowned in surprise, and pulled hard, without pulling.


    The box seems to be rooted underground.


    She simply held her hands with both hands, and dragged forward...and just like that, the box was pulled directly.


    Pull out the radish with mud.


    Under the flat lawn, countless soil splashes...


    An extremely huge monster beast has been dragged out alive, or it has jumped out of the ground by the momentum.


    The exposed bones grow on his head, like a layer of armor. Through the round holes in the bones, you can see the fierce light shining in the pupils.


    is slender in shape, at least four or five meters long. At this time, one of its claws has been pulled into the box, and it looks like it has grown together with the box. No wonder the box was so heavy before.


    "This...this is...cracked lizard?!"


    In the distance, Lin Tao''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he couldn''t help but cried out.


    Bone-cracking lizard, killing the monster beasts of the two 9th-dan students with tempered bodies.


    But hasn''t it been beaten to death by the deputy director?


    Not right... This is the second one...


    Lin Tao suddenly realized that he had been in close contact with that monster beast. The figure of this monster beast was obviously much smaller than that of the other monster beast. It seemed that it was a mother?


    There are actually two cracked bone lizards!


    "Ahhhhh~~~!!!"


    Liu Yun screamed in fright. At this moment, she was carrying the box, which was connected to the bone-cracking lizard. She was so close to the bone-cracking lizard that she was almost within reach, and at this time, the bone-cracking lizard had opened to her. He had a big mouth in the blood basin.


    "Wind!"


    The virtual reality conversion imaging device has not been turned off.


    The head teacher tomorrow did not expect that there would be a monster beast lurking underground, and even the disciples of his sect would be within easy reach.


    But although he was far away, his reaction was extremely fast, and he drank first.


    Ji Roufeng immediately woke up like a dream, and shouted to Liu Yun: "Don''t move!"


    startled Liu Yun who wanted to escape.


    She performed the light-body exercises, and her movements were as fast as fluttering. In the blink of an eye, she was forced to Liu Yun''s side, and with a strong pull, she pulled the long tail of the bone-cracking lizard!


    The bone-cracking lizard had already opened a big mouth of blood to Liu Yun, but before the big mouth was bitten down, it was already stuck in life, and Ji Roufeng took advantage of it and flew up several feet and kicked it on the waist and abdomen. Kicked it high up.


    Seeing that the bone-cracking lizard was kicked into the sky.


    Zhang Ziqian also jumped, transforming the realm, the qi condenses, and he has the power to penetrate the body.


    All the true energy gathered in the body, rushed to the bone-cracking lizard who was unable to avoid it in the air, and printed a palm on its forehead.


    The bone-crack lizard screamed bitterly.


    Without delaying the counterattack in pain, the sharp tail blade was directly thrown on Zhang Ziqian''s body...Zhang Ziqian''s body was filled with Zhou Qingguang, and the tail was blocked.


    Although the others were kicked into the air, they were not willing to show their weakness, so they flew up and kicked them towards the Cleft Bone Lizard.


    The bone-cracked lizard twisted and avoided.


    This kick was kicking on the box, and the box flew out directly.


    at the same time.


    Ji Roufeng has also followed.


    took out a soft sword from his waist, and cut it straight towards the neck of the bone-cracking lizard.


    The two brothers and sisters joined forces, and in the blink of an eye they already forced the bone-cracking lizard to death.


    "Huh~~!"


    Bone-cracking lizard suddenly let out an extremely sharp roar, and did not look at the chasing Ji Roufeng, just staring at the box that was kicked by Zhang Ziqian.


    Its slender body twisted like a snake crazily. It was in the air, suffering from the sword of Ji Roufeng, but it only left a slender gap in its body.


    With the power of Ji Roufeng''s sword, its entire body ran straight towards the box!


    The rabbit rises and falls.


    Everything happened too fast, too fast.


    As soon as this is coming, Li Lei and others can be regarded as reacting.


    Seeing a war broke out above their heads, everyone hurriedly avoided.


    The bone-cracking lizards are extremely powerful, if they get close, they are just looking for death.


    Especially the target of this cracked bone lizard was originally them.


    "All the students run away, disperse, don''t approach!!"


    Zhou Qing rushed into the group of students quickly, covering those students from fleeing...The cleft-bone lizard had thick skin and tough bones, almost equivalent to wearing an indestructible bone armor. The only way to kill them was to kill them with truth. The air is over the mountain and the cattle are hit.


    But the true spirit needs to be strong.


    But these students are not able to gather Qi, and they have not even condensed the true Qi.


    Once approached by these fractured bone lizards, one flick of the tail can die.


    The neat formation just turned into chaos in an instant, and all the students were crying and fleeing in all directions.


    Who can imagine that there is still a monster beast hidden in Qingyang High School.


    I knew I would wait two years before coming to school.


    In the ¡¡¡¡ teacher group, everyone also spread out towards the distance.


    Xu Lingjun even rushed in front of Wang Qingya for the first time, dragged her and ran to the other side.


    just ran a few steps.


    Above his head, a violent wind roared.


    The two looked up. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    But when I saw the box kicked by Zhang Ziqian, I was caught in the air by the bone-cracking lizard...but the box was too slippery, and the bone-cracking lizard was injured again. I hugged it in the air for a few times and didn¡¯t hold it. The box moved to where they were both...


    and the bone-cracking lizard followed closely behind the box.


    , mixed with the reign of blood, has already rushed straight towards the two of them!


    Oops!


    Hide? !


    Xu Lingjun had this idea for the first time, but he avoided it naturally, but Sister Ya Ya did not know martial arts, this time...


    Before he could turn his head, he heard Wang Qingya scream in his ear.


    Xiaojun, run away!


    A weak force behind ¡¡¡¡ pushed over, seeming to want to push Xu Lingjun away.


    Xu Lingjun gritted his teeth, fierce in his heart, turned around and held Wang Qingya tightly in his arms.


    Practicing the Yan Shaquan for many days, the strength of the boxing rushes through the body, rushing through the eight channels of the odd meridian in an extremely violent and crazy posture, all gathered in the palm of the hand.


    held the girl with one hand and punched the other. Even if he knew that the punch was just tickling the cracked bone lizard, facing the 4th level monster, he was afraid that he would not escape death at all.


    But sitting and waiting for death is not his style. Even if he can''t escape, he has to do the same thing, and he has to break his two teeth in death!


    At this time, the bone-cracking lizard pressed the box to the ground with one claw.


    Looking at the two people close to him, the bone-cracking lizard opened his mouth wide, his sharp teeth directly bit Xu Lingjun''s shoulder and swallowed almost half of his body into his mouth.


    "Student Xu!!"


    Ji Roufeng screamed in horror.


    accompanied by a stern wailing sound.


    Two fragmented fangs flew into the sky with bloodshot eyes.

 Chapter 23： This is very pitiful

    Bone-cracking lizard bit Xu Lingjun half of his body into his mouth, and then began to mourn and mourn.


    The blood ran down the lips and teeth.


    Two broken fangs burst out of the big mouth.


    Xu Lingjun was a little dazed, but he didn''t expect that it really broke its big teeth.


    But although my brain is stunned, my hands keep on.


    His fists kept going, and a full blow Yan Sha Fist hit the side of the bone-cracking lizard.


    is like a cement slab with a heavy hammer.


    Amidst the piercing impact... the bone-cracking lizard wailed, and its huge body was directly smashed to the ground, as if being slapped on the head by an excavator.


    It was dizzy and instinctively trying to spit out Xu Lingjun.


    bit him.


    did break his skin, and then broke the two longest teeth, but the remaining teeth were stuck in his muscles and couldn''t be extracted.


    How thick is this skin?


    For the first time, I encountered such thick flesh, I couldn''t bite, couldn''t pull it out!


    At this time, Xu Lingjun also reacted.


    It seems... Doesn''t it hurt?


    Not right, it hurts.


    It hurts like a vaccination... It seems to be poked by a dozen needles in a row.


    He liked to give injections to others when he played the house, but the most feared was actually getting injections, and monsters would not be able to get injections!


    "Let go!"


    After a while between life and death, Xu Lingjun''s heart suddenly became fierce.


    pushed Wang Qingya away, and the other hand stubbornly caught the upper jaw of the bone-cracking lizard.


    The black fist was condensed in the heart of the fist, and it slammed into the forehead of the Skeleton Lizard.


    àØ~!


    àØ! !


    "Let me go!!!"


    Seeing the fierceness of the bone-cracking lizard so far, I didn''t let go of a few punches in succession, but flicked left and right desperately, seeming to want to swallow myself whole.


    was eaten and it was finished.


    Life and death are only in the line, Xu Lingjun''s eyes are red.


    My mother didn''t give birth to me to feed you.


    Regardless of the great damage caused by the Yan Shaquan, Xu Lingjun did not feel any harm when he practiced before, but he was afraid that there would be a hidden injury, so he kept his energy.


    But now he is almost eaten by the monster.


    can''t take care of it anymore.


    Under the full force, the fist strength almost roared in the veins and veins like a ruin. Even though it had not gathered the Qi, the Qi Jin had already been dispersed in the limbs and skeletal bodies.


    But now, under Xu Lingjun''s life and death crisis, almost 300% of his potential has exploded.


    Go all out.


    Qi and strength gathered like a vast ocean, and all followed their fist strength to vent to the head and face of the cracked bone lizard.


    bang bang bang bang.


    Bone-cracking lizard is extremely tough, even though it hissing in pain, struggling desperately, but still biting Xu Lingjun firmly.


    One person, one beast, fell into a stalemate.


    is just in the process of stalemate.


    accompanied by the sound of a broken bone.


    The huge skeletal armor on the head of the cracked bone lizard has been directly smashed into a crack.


    The bone-crack lizard struggled even harder, rolling on the ground one by one.


    Gradually... but Xu Lingjun gradually gains the upper hand!


    I don''t know if it is an illusion, Xu Lingjun only feels that his power is actually getting bigger and bigger, as if the potential hidden in the body has been stimulated between life and death.


    Qi Jin is also constantly concentrated...constantly fused...


    If it weren¡¯t for him to be eaten into his stomach by this monster beast, maybe he could still feel his own changes, as if... a big breakthrough between life and death...


    Right now, in order to prevent myself from being eaten.


    He could only smash the bone-cracking lizard in front of him desperately, making it dizzy and wailing.


    "Don''t let go!!!"


    With a roar, he lifted the bone-cracking lizard''s body weighing several tons, like an upside-down willow, and fell to the ground fiercely.


    Everyone just felt a slight tremor on the ground!


    Xu Lingjun has twisted and rode on the neck of the bone-cracking lizard, and smashed it down with one punch after another.


    The skull was smashed, the eyes were smashed, and the tendons slumped outside. It looked miserable. In the end, even the tongue was slumped outside and couldn''t be taken back.


    Even so, it was still panting hard, shaking its head desperately, just not letting go.


    finally¡­¡­


    The last trace of strength is also exhausted.


    Its body fell to the ground feebly, unable to move anymore, leaving only its unclosed eyes, telling of the pain and torment it suffered before dying.


    "Don''t you die, there is a kind of..."


    Xu Lingjun breathed a sigh of relief, panting violently in shock, and exclaimed: "Damn, I''m scared to death."


    "Xiao Jun!!!"


    With a weeping cry, Wang Qingya didn''t care that the monster was still connected with Xu Lingjun, she flew over and hugged Xu Lingjun, and started crying, crying and slamming a few punches on him. , The crying nose burst into tears, and cried loudly: "Why don''t you avoid it, why are you... what can I do if you die..."


    I bite again on Xu Lingjun''s shoulder with inexplicable hatred, and then cried even more sadly while covering his mouth.


    While crying, he hammered him fiercely, changing his hand for a while.


    The deserted posture that was deliberately disguised in school before is completely broken...


    Watching Xu Lingjun protect her under, watching Xu Lingjun push her away.


    She felt as if the sky had collapsed.


    She came to him to take care of him, stay with him, and keep him from being alone.


    She didn¡¯t want him to die to save her...


    Bean big tears flowed down her cheeks, and the beautiful women were so ugly crying, her tears and nasal mucus were mixed, and she couldn''t take care of her demeanor anymore.


    "I''m fine, Sister Yaya, I''m fine."


    Xu Lingjun actually wanted to cry too, how about his two lives, such a terrible thing is really the first time he has encountered this life.


    was eaten half alive by a terrifying monster... The feeling of being swallowed into the stomach of the beast at any time made him at a loss for the first time, scared to death.


    is that Wang Qingya cried so much, otherwise, he might have been crying bitterly...


    But even so, he hugged Wang Qingya tightly now, his face was white with fright, and Wang Qingya could even feel Xu Lingjun''s frightened trembling~shaking body.


    No matter who, the first time he escapes from life and death, his reaction will not be very good.


    He was scared, he was scared or pushed me away, facing this terrible monster for me.


    Wang Qingya''s feeling of fear eased a little, but she held Xu Lingjun tighter.


    bury Xu Lingjun tightly in his arms, wanting to give him a sense of security with his own chest, telling him that she is alive and he is alive, and they are all alive and well.


    The two brothers and sisters desperately use their bodies to give each other a sense of security.


    Neither of them noticed that the playground at this time, and even the many elders and Tomorrow Masters in the Sun Moon Mingzong opposite the virtual reality conversion imaging device.


    Everyone fell into a dead silence.


    "Just... what happened?"


    After a long time, Guo Zheng''s confused voice sounded like waking up from a dream.


    "No... I don''t know."


    Guo Xu was also sluggish, staring blankly at the bone-cracking lizard who was lying on the ground without making a sound.


    All the students looked at Xu Lingjun, and then at the cracked bone lizard that fell to the ground without any sound.


    The eye sockets smashed by Shengsheng seem to have tears dripping down...


    was beaten to death alive.


    Before he died, they seemed to cry quite sad, as if a weak beast was violently to death by a person. Although they knew that it was more than guilty, but seeing the tragic state of its death, they really felt...this is very pitiful. .

 Chapter 24： Not fragrant anymore

    Ji Roufeng remained silent throughout.


    At that time, she watched Xu Lingjun being attacked by the monster. Her heart was broken and she wanted to use the forbidden technique to save him.


    But what happened next made her shocked that she didn''t even have the idea of ??going to rescue her.


    She was a little afraid that if she stepped forward to rescue her, she would even be killed by him. You know, at that time Xu Lingjun was already incarnate as a berserker.


    Although the fighting power he showed was still far inferior to her own, she didn''t think the little toothpick in her hand could pierce him with the physique that even the bonecracker could break his teeth.


    And the virtual reality becomes the opposite of the phase device.


    Within the Sun, Moon and Mingzong, everyone was silent like a dead silence.


    "Can you...can do it?"


    asked for a moment of silence tomorrow.


    The bone-splitting lizard is so small, they can kill it with just one finger, so they don''t have to look at it at all.


    In fact, even their disciple, Ji Roufeng and that Zhang Ziqian, together have a great chance to kill the bone-cracking lizard.


    But what did they see just now?


    That''s not as simple as killing a monster... Wrestle with a monster and win?


    What nonsense?


    "Senior brother means that without the body''s innocent energy, he only relies on the defensive power of the body to resist the bite of the bone-cracking lizard, and also breaks its two big teeth by the way?"


    Another elder repeated it, his eyes staying on the shallow scars on Xu Lingjun''s body, it was not for life to resist, it was also broken, um, the big tooth was inserted because of the broken skin and got stuck. It was stuck in the flesh when it moved, and then it was broken directly.


    Tomorrow the head teacher nodded earnestly and said, "Yes, that''s it."


    "Don''t be kidding, how thick is this skin? No matter how I wait to practice, it''s just flesh and blood, how is this possible?"


    After finishing speaking, even he himself feels absurd.


    But looking at Xu Lingjun on the opposite side, his voice became smaller and smaller, that is, he saw it with his own eyes, otherwise, even if the teacher said this, he would have to laugh and mock.


    "He seems to have broken through."


    Liu Peiyun''s eyes stayed for a long time on Xu Lingjun''s upper body exposed after his torn jacket.


    The skin is white and the muscles are like streamliness. It doesn''t seem to be bloated or lean at all, but the kind that looks extremely in line with human aesthetics...beautiful!


    It is hard to imagine that a man''s body can be so beautiful.


    This kid is Feng Erti¡¯s Xu Lingjun who wants him to join the sect, right?


    Liu Peiyun suddenly understood why she had that idea...


    In fact, at this moment, she suddenly regretted it.


    Although there are female disciples on Yunxia Peak, if an exception is made occasionally, those disciples who want to come to Yunxia Peak will definitely raise their hands and feet to agree.


    ßý... It''s good to raise your hands. Lying on the ground and raising your feet or something is too indecent.


    She shook her head and stared at Xu Lingjun for a long time. Then she woke up like a dream, "He seemed to gather his qi just now."


    "Well, between life and death..."


    Halfway through, tomorrow seems to think that this adjective is not appropriate.


    The word ¡¡¡¡ was appropriate for the bone-cracking lizard, but it was a little bit for this kid... But in this case, he really didn''t know how to say it.


    I can only sigh: "Anyway, I encountered a crisis, which aroused the desire to survive in the body~ Hope, and he did not wait for death... but rose up to resist. He seemed to be afraid, but this was only the first time for mankind. An instinctive reaction to a crisis, but being able to explode with such power in a situation of extreme fear, and even taking advantage of the opportunity to break through the current cultivation base, this kid has excellent aptitude."


    His eyes fell on the five disciples.


    I felt that these disciples no longer fragrant.


    "Feng''er...Feng''er...Feng''er?!"


    He called out several times.


    Ji Roufeng just woke up like a dream, his eyes hurriedly separated from Xu Lingjun, and apologized to tomorrow: "I''m sorry, my disciple was just... shocked."


    "Well, it''s normal to be shocked. After all, you have such ability before you gather Qi. If you train this kind of background properly, you will not be a peerless expert in the return to the original realm in the future!"


    Tomorrow lightly said: "Unexpectedly, this kind of thing happened, Feng''er, please check that box."


    "Yes!"


    Ji Roufeng heard the words and walked towards the box.


    "No, that''s my personal belongings, there are my daughter''s underwear... you can''t open it."


    Liu Yun, who was still in shock, saw Ji Roufeng walking towards the box, and screamed hurriedly, trying to protect the box.


    "Zi Qian, hold her."


    Ji Roufeng gave an order, and Zhang Ziqian immediately controlled Liu Yun.


    There is a three-digit code on the box, but it is a suitcase, but Ji Roufeng shook slightly, and the box broke open immediately.


    Inside ¡¡¡¡, there are various kinds of underwear and bras scattered all over the floor.


    is just in the middle of the underwear.


    An egg about the size of a football is lying quietly in it.


    Seeing the egg exposed to everyone''s eyes, a look of despair flashed through Liu Yun''s eyes, and he knelt on the ground with a thud.


    "It seems that the truth is already clear."


    Tomorrow faintly said: "During the previous sect assessment, Liu Yun accidentally found the bone-cracking lizard''s egg in the Outland. The monster egg is very valuable, so she secretly took it back, um...at that time You don''t have any monitoring, you can only monitor their voices. If she doesn''t make a sound, naturally no one will know about it."


    "In order to regain their eggs, the Bone-Splitting Lizard quietly plated under our car and sneaked into Qingzhou City."


    Zhou Qing suddenly realized: "We were in the car at the time, and everyone had the breath of the egg. They didn''t know where the egg was. They could only attack the people who had the breath of the egg one by one, so everyone became cracked. The target of the bone lizard."


    "I did not do it on purpose."


    Liu Yun knelt on the ground, covering his face and wept bitterly. "I just saw this egg by accident and found that no one was there to protect it, so I wanted to get myself a companion monster, but I really didn''t expect it to happen. Someone died because of it."


    Guo Xu asked sternly: "Why didn''t you say when Wei Hua died?"


    Liu Yun said with teary eyes: "I...I dare not say, Wei Hua''s aunt will target my family, and they will not end well."


    Zhou Qing said angrily: "That''s why Wang Jian''s death was wronged!"


    He couldn''t help but want to reach out and hit Liu Yun, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com Ke looked at Liu Yun''s cowering look, he put his hand down again angrily, and said, "Call the police, please ask the police officer to handle this matter."


    So far.


    The truth is completely revealed.


    It turned out... the two bone-cracking lizards entered the human world just to retrieve their eggs.


    After eating human flesh, their dependence on human flesh has formed, which is a disaster for them.


    But for them, is it not a disaster?


    looked at the cleft-bone lizard lying on the ground, staring at it.


    Everyone couldn''t help but sighed secretly, it was indeed...no disaster.


    And tomorrow, he sighed faintly and said: "This is my sect''s misfortune. Although Liu Yun has not formally joined our sect, she is in order to obtain more resources within the sect. I will come up with the practice of companion spirit beasts. Our sect bears the unshirkable responsibility for this matter. Let¡¯s go to Qingzhou City and his party tomorrow to discuss the punishment of Liu Yun!"


    Discussion?


    Is this still negotiating?


    The first elders all looked at Tomorrow in amazement, and Xindao was just driven out of the door wall, regardless of whether she was killed or cut.


    Anyway, the authentic door hasn''t paid them much effort, and I don''t feel distressed when I die.


    Why do you have to take this trip...


    But seeing Tomorrow''s gaze slowly relieved at this moment, his expression has returned to normal, and Xu Lingjun, who is supporting each other with Wang Qingya, is hugging and standing up.


    They immediately understood what he meant.


    Indeed...


    If this thing hadn''t happened suddenly, I''m afraid Sun Moon Mingzong would have really passed by with rare treasures.

 Chapter 25： Can this person still chat?

    The Armed Superintendent quickly arrived under the leadership of Yuan Tianqing.


    When he learned that there was a second bone-cracking lizard, Yuan Tianqing''s first thought was over... This year''s resource subsidy is probably gone. Not only is the subsidy gone, I''m afraid it will have to pay a fine.


    How many casualties did a bone-cracking lizard explode among a group of students?


    can be when they get to the place.


    saw Liu Yun, who was kneeling on the ground and shivering, and was glared at by everyone.


    As for the bone-cracking lizard, it has been completely ignored...It seems that the murderer who killed the two ninth-level classmates was not the bone-cracking lizard, but the female classmate.


    only after understanding the cause and effect.


    He has come to understand. In some ways, it is understandable to say that she was the murderer. Wei Hua''s death can still be prevaricated without knowing it. However, since the murder has occurred, he still concealed it for fear of retaliation afterwards. .


    She is probably thinking about waiting for the sect.


    This matter has been reduced to a major and minor matter.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that there would be a second bone-cracking lizard, which caused this incident to be completely stabbed out.


    At this time, the two suffering masters of the dead, Wei Hua and Wang Jian, have also arrived.


    Wei Hua''s father just saw Liu Yun, so he rushed to beat her...but Yuan Tianqing stopped him.


    He sternly said: "Don''t worry, she will be punished by the law, and even the sect will not protect her. This time, she is taking care of herself."


    Liu Yun''s face was pale.


    dare not say anything...


    A moment ago, he was still a disciple of the sect in the future, with a bright future and a lofty future. Unexpectedly, he was not lucky enough to be beaten to jail in an instant.


    Even the suzerain of the Sun Moon Mingzong didn''t care about her, and he bluntly told the Armed Superintendent that Liu Yun was too selfish and not worthy to be a disciple of the sect. He would be judged whatever he should be judged, and he didn''t have to worry about the existence of the Sun Moon Mingzong.


    When these words came out, Liu Yun was almost completely sentenced to death.


    Yuan Tianqing waved his hand and motioned to the two of them to take Liu Yun away.


    He just came to the front of the bone-cracking lizard, glanced around, and a slight admiration appeared in the bottom of his eyes, and praised the master of tomorrow: "So powerful, condensed but not scattered, worthy of a sect master. It¡¯s the first time I''ve seen the killing of a bone-cracking lizard. The people of the sect are really beyond ordinary people."


    The smile on tomorrow''s face is a little reluctant.


    Guo Xu also had a strange expression on his face. He explained: "This...The bone-cracking lizard did not die in the hands of Miss Ji or Mr. Zhang of the Sun Moon Mingzong. In fact, it was a body tempering nine from our Qingyang High School who did it. Class students."


    "Tempering the ninth order to kill the bone-cracking lizard?"


    Yuan Tianqing''s face was even more amazed, "This boxing power was just a foreign boxing power at the beginning, but afterwards, there are already signs of infuriating power."


    "Well, I broke through."


    more than half an hour.


    is enough to make Xu Lingjun recover.


    It''s just Wang Qingya, but she still clings to Xu Lingjun''s clothes, and she has gone through life and death. She seems terrified...


    is a weak woman who does not practice martial arts. She is reluctant to release Xu Lingjun for a moment. It seems that once she releases it, he will immediately rush to the Outland with joy to fight to the death with the monsters.


    Faced with Yuan Tianqing¡¯s confusion, Xu Lingjun explained: ¡°At that time, the bone-cracking lizard bit me so hard that I didn¡¯t loosen it. To survive, I could only fight it desperately. Who knows that the harder I get, the more vigorous I feel, and I even feel more energetic. It''s smooth and free, and it''s getting more and more solid. When I reacted... it has been beaten to death by me, and I have also broken through. It should be in the Qi Gathering Realm right now."


    Indeed, it broke through.


    And it''s not just as simple as breaking through to the realm of gathering energy.


    During this period of time, the practice of "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art" has never been put down.


    Xu Lingjun takes a large number of blood tonic capsules every day, and the quality of a capsule is almost comparable to a bottle of blood tonic.


    With the blessing of a large amount of blood energy, the "Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Secret Art" did not have the slightest sluggishness in the practice... but now he is stimulated by this cracked bone lizard and breaks through again.


    has broken through to a higher realm from the original realm of being like a King Kong inside and like a colored glaze on the outside.


    And there is more air current in the body.


    should be infuriating, right?


    Xu Lingjun could feel his own changes. With the emergence of this zhenqi, this zhenqi was desperately impacting his inward deflection all the time, as if he was constantly helping himself to practice "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art."


    Now that I have worked both internally and externally, I have made faster progress.


    Well, even though I was attacked, I also gathered my breath.


    "Oh, I have gathered my breath, hahahaha, great, great."


    Yuan Tianqing laughed and said: "Congratulations to the Master of tomorrow to teach you a happy disciple. You have gathered energy before you get started. This ability is among the disciples of the same level in the entire sect. Can you rank in the top three?"


    The smile on the face of the head teacher tomorrow is even more embarrassing.


    Xu Lingjun explained: "I am not a disciple of the Sun Moon Ming Sect. In fact, I am not qualified to participate in the Sun Moon Ming Sect assessment!"


    Yuan Tianqing immediately awed in awe, and said in amazement: "I can''t imagine that the requirements for the assessment within the sect are so high today?"


    "Um... Director Yuan, Ming has something to do. It is inconvenient to say more at the moment. Two days later, Ming will make a special trip to Qingzhou City and he will have to talk about Director Yuan a lot by then."


    "It''s easy to talk, easy to talk."


    Yuan Tianqing wanted to say something more polite, but he hung up the communication quickly, as if he didn''t want to say anything more.


    "Take the corpse away."


    Yuan Tianqing looked at Xu Lingjun and smiled: "Don''t worry, this classmate, this bone-cracking lizard is your trophy. After we finish recording, the flesh and blood will be divided and sent back to you. Of course, if you are not interested in these flesh and blood. , Can also be sold to the government, rest assured, will not lower the price, it will definitely be higher than the market price, specific matters will be discussed with you!"


    "I see."


    "By the way, I don''t understand something."


    Yuan Tianqing''s eyes fell on the bone-cracking lizard again, and the wound was charred, as if he had been hit by a bomb.


    Who can imagine that this is the injury caused by the meat fist?


    He frowned and said, "What kind of martial skill is your martial skill? I seem to be vague and familiar."


    "Oh, you said this."


    Xu Lingjun replied: "What I used was the stunt Yan Shaquan of the Blowyan Martial Arts Hall, and the final kill of this bone-cracking lizard was the advanced version of the Yan Shaquan, the Yan Sha Black Dragon Fist. If you reach the Qi Gathering Realm, otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to use the Flame Slaying Black Dragon Fist!"


    "Yan Sha Black Dragon Fist? Blast Flame Martial Arts Hall?"


    Yuan Tianqing exclaimed: "I wonder if there is such an amazing martial arts hall in Qingzhou City, which can kill the bone-cracking lizard alive. This Yan Shaquan is probably beyond the extraordinary level of martial arts."


    He remembered why he was familiar with it. Before, his nephew seemed to have complained to himself that he had been cheated and joined a fake martial arts gym. uukanshu.com learned a lot of messy and useless skills... At that time, he also demonstrated to himself the boxing skills, which was quite similar to this one.


    Of course, the power is more than hundreds of times weaker.


    It seems that the kid really couldn''t learn the method, and he buckled the pot on the head of Renwuguan...Well, when I went back, I told my sister that the kid was lazy and shirked responsibility. It''s time to beat him up.


    "Yes, if it weren''t for this boxing technique, I''m afraid I would have been eaten by this cracked bone lizard."


    Xu Lingjun also has lingering fears.


    "Don''t worry, I will thank that martial arts center for you!"


    Guo Xu smiled comfortedly: "I will also give you a scholarship. If you know that it is you, your school manager and aunt will definitely have no opinion. You can look forward to what the value will be."


    "Thank you Principal Guo!"


    Xu Lingjun said gratefully.


    Yuan Tianqing left with the cracked bone lizard.


    Zhou Qing came over and asked, "Lingjun, have you successfully gathered energy?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    "too fast."


    Zhou Qing said anxiously: "The body tempering realm is actually the tempering of bones and flesh. This realm seems to be weak in combat effectiveness, but in fact it is for your future martial arts road to lay the foundation. There can be no chance. It¡¯s actually not because it breaks too fast..."


    Xu Lingjun curiously asked: "Not what?"


    "No...no...nothing..."


    Zhou Qing was silent.


    temper the bones and flesh?


    He can break the bone-cracked lizard¡¯s teeth. This skin is a bit exaggerated to say that it is invulnerable, but at the very least, weapons below Grade C can¡¯t even cut his skin, right?


    Does he still need to temper his body?


    "Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Secret Art", it''s so magical.

 Chapter 26： Im afraid I wont be able to hold it

    The thing of seeing off has come to an end.


    Even the headmaster of the sect had to come to deal with the matter personally. Before the headmaster arrived, it was naturally impossible for Ji Roufeng and the others to leave.


    It would be better to say that this fits Ji Roufeng''s mind.


    Why is the palm teacher here...


    She is not stupid.


    He came for Xu Lingjun, and Xu Lingjun was not the oriole in the master''s mouth, but an eagle flying above the nine heavens.


    If he can join the sect.


    I can imagine, everyone will rush to accept him as a disciple.


    Isn''t the Sun Moon Mingzong letting him ask for what he wants?


    Although after a storm, he finally gave himself the opportunity to get along with him day and night.


    Just thinking about it, Ji Roufeng couldn''t help but jump for joy.


    At this time, Xu Lingjun and Wang Qingya returned home.


    Wang Qingya seemed to be frightened, and is still in a state of fright until now.


    It''s just that the matter has passed.


    She went to the bathroom to wash her face, helped Xu Lingjun set the bath water, and then went to the kitchen to cook for him.


    while Xu Lingjun stood quietly in front of the mirror.


    Take off all his clothes...At this time, because of the fight with the bone-cracking lizard, besides a few shallow tooth marks, his body was scratched a little, and his whole body was stained with mud. .


    Soak in the bathtub.


    Wash off the mud on your body.


    Then he stood up naked.


    stood in front of the mirror and looked at himself in front of the mirror.


    "Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Technique" deserves to be a **** and demon level body forging exercise above the supreme.


    is divided into nine realms.


    It is said that after reaching the top, you can catch a bomb on your face, and your body will hardly carry the danger of the planet''s explosion!


    Although this is probably just for bragging, but unfortunately, under the blessing of the source value, this statement... has come true.


    And now, thanks to this life-and-death crisis, Xu Lingjun has spared a few days of hard work and has directly broken through to the second realm.


    does not seem to have changed much from the first realm.


    The skin of the body is more white and pure, and there is no normal body-building exercises like the appearance of muscular bends, and it seems that it is no different from a normal person.


    But I can feel the elasticity of the skin is better.


    When Sister Ya Ya bit him, did he say that he didn¡¯t feel any pain at all...


    Fortunately, my brother still has feelings.


    By the way, I managed to gather energy.


    It''s incredible. Qi gathering is so smooth. With a little bit of life-and-death stimulus, I broke through? !


    It feels like a dream...


    Xu Lingjun felt that it might be because the upper limit of his practice was too high, so that he was close to the string that broke through, and he broke through with a little stimulation.


    It seems that I don¡¯t need to worry too much about the bottleneck in the future.


    Cultivation of zhenqi means that he has officially embarked on the road of warrior.


    If it is ordinary people, such as Li Lei, although they can gather qi, they don''t dare to gather qi easily, because the first ray of qi that they cultivate when gathering qi is the foundation of their own zhenqi.


    The more sophisticated the technique, the more powerful the base of true energy, and the more outstanding the characteristics!


    Without joining the school sect, it is simply impossible to obtain the best techniques.


    So most people want to be admitted to the four major martial arts, because the martial arts level within the martial arts is much higher than other schools...


    There is nothing more important than the foundation.


    But this is not a problem for Xu Lingjun.


    God and devil-level body-building exercises, although there is nothing special...but today I can escape from that vicious bone-cracking lizard, isn¡¯t it just relying on this exercise?


    Otherwise, such a vicious and terrifying bone-cracking lizard would have to hang on himself even if he died.


    The monster beast is so terrible, it is so fierce and not afraid of death.


    Xu Lingjun breathed a sigh of relief, and then put on the home pajamas.


    has just gathered Qi, and the Qi Jin that has been cultivated in his body for nearly ten years has only just been tapped. In the next period of time, I am afraid that I will be busy.


    When coming out of the bathroom.


    Wang Qingya has already prepared a large table of meals.


    During this period of time, Xu Lingjun''s appetite was getting bigger and bigger, and a meal without five or six dishes basically couldn''t satisfy him.


    He can no longer do the job of a takeaway. His appetite can no longer be satisfied by rubbing.


    She smiled at him and said, "Celebrate our escape from the dead?"


    "Um... escape from the dead."


    Xu Lingjun sat down, and indeed felt extremely hungry.


    began to feast on.


    Wang Qingya sat on the opposite side quietly, watching him eat.


    "Sister Ya Ya, don''t you want to eat it?"


    Wang Qingya said softly: "I''m not hungry... I feel full when you eat."


    "Nonsense."


    "I have a toothache, right?"


    Wang Qingya gave Xu Lingjun a bitter look, took a few salt and pepper prawns, and helped Xu Lingjun peel off the shells. The shrimps were put in Xu Lingjun''s bowl.


    Youyou sighed: "Don''t be so stupid next time... You are just a student, you are not an adult yet, so you want to stand in front of me? If you encounter this situation again, remember that protecting yourself is the most important thing. ,do you know?"


    "Don''t worry, not next time."


    Xu Lingjun said: "Next time there will be this situation, I will just kick that thing out."


    "I told you to avoid a monster beast, and you told me to kick it? Is this a problem of kicking or not kicking?"


    Wang Qing elegantly hit Xu Lingjun again, this time he didn''t dare to make any effort.


    Xu Lingjun chewed the shrimp in his mouth, raised his head and smiled at Wang Qingya, and said, "Don''t worry, I''m cherishing my life... If it wasn''t for you this time, I wouldn''t move forward easily. Isn''t it good to be alive? Are you going to die?"


    "You know how to measure it."


    Wang Qingya smiled softly at Xu Lingjun.


    She hesitated for a while, and said softly: "I will sleep with you tonight."


    Looking at Xu Lingjun¡¯s shocked eyes, she explained: ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, as soon as I close my eyes, it¡¯s that monster. Its teeth are so close to us that we almost got eaten by it. People will have nightmares when they sleep, and you are also very scared, right?"


    "I... okay..."


    Xu Lingjun looked at Wang Qingya''s slightly changed face, and changed his words: "Indeed, I almost got scared to pee. If I hadn''t just been to the bathroom, I would have lost my mind."


    Wang Qingya said with a little embarrassment: "Actually... I... I am also Fortunately, I just went to the toilet before."


    Looking at Xu Lingjun''s strange look, she stared and said: "After all, it is the first time without experience. Even if it comes out, it''s normal, not to mention it''s just almost... it won''t be like this next time."


    "Oh oh oh."


    Xu Lingjun nodded quickly.


    "Also, remember, I''m just afraid that I want to sleep with you. You are not allowed to have any messy thoughts, know?"


    Wang Qingya took a deep breath, tried to ignore the pounding little heart, and said seriously: "I am very grateful to you, really... I can''t help but want to give myself to you. Your status, but once you are still under adulthood, I don¡¯t want to be accused of prostituting a juvenile boy. The second one is that I¡¯m definitely not calm now. I can¡¯t take any decisions I make when I¡¯m not calm, but this thing If you pierce this relationship, it will be completely gone, so...even if I am very grateful, you have to hold on to not mess around, you know? Just... just put your arms to sleep and protect me, can you do it?"


    "Oh."


    "That''s fine. I''ll take a shower. After eating, throw the bowl in the basin. I''ll wash it tomorrow."


    Wang Qingya got up and walked to the bathroom.


    "Sister Ya Ya."


    Xu Lingjun called out suddenly.


    Wang Qingya turned around and asked: "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Lingjun said: "In fact, my mental age is almost thirty-seven this year."


    "Nonsense, it''s true that the kid is telling lies for women."


    Wang Qingya glared at Xu Lingjun... but suddenly realized that this kid seemed to look better.


    Wait, will it be me who can''t hold it by then?


    She suddenly became confused, and vaguely regretted the request she had said before.

 Chapter 27： Im not here to destroy you, Im here to join you

    the next day.


    The sky just got dark.


    On the lively Qinglong Street, the beaters and office workers have already started their own lives.


    And in the major martial arts halls, shouts gradually sounded.


    is only today, but it is different from usual.


    "Hello, may I ask if this is the Bakuyan Martial Arts Hall, right?"


    A boy who was about sixteen or seventeen years old, who seemed to be accompanied by his parents, came to the gate of a martial arts gym and asked.


    "Why, don''t you enter the martial arts hall without guarding the door?"


    Feng Yun, who was cleaning at the gate, plucked his nose and asked.


    The young man smiled with a good temper, and asked: "Of course I saw it, just to ask to confirm, do you have a set of martial arts of Yan Shaquan? It is said that after training, it can exceed the extraordinary and reach the legendary level. Lethality?"


    Xian Fengyun''s pupils shrank when he heard the words, his eyes sharpened as he watched the boy''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and even the parents behind him were scanned by him, and he sneered: "Why, don''t you want to refund the money? Sorry, we burst into flames. There is no such thing as a refund in the Wuguan, and this is a civil dispute. Please go to the court first. I am waiting for your subpoenas, but you may have to line up."


    "Refund? Why refund? I didn''t come to destroy your martial arts gym. I came to join your martial arts gym."


    The boy gave a low cheer, and turned his head back and said happily to his parents: "That''s it, Dad, this is the martial arts gym. Our seniors learned their martial arts. It''s amazing. I saw it with my own eyes. ."


    "Good, good, as long as you like it."


    The father smiled and said, "Brother, what price does your martial arts practice accept?"


    "this¡­"


    Fengyun blinked his eyes, didn''t he come to refund the money?


    is here... to join us?


    He habitually put a smile on his face, and walked in to welcome the pair of family members who were not bad at a glance.


    Pay the money, the most expensive set meal...The boy still sighed that it was so cheap, he could not expect to learn such great martial arts with such a small amount of money.


    Liu Fengyun couldn''t help but feel a little confused. Didn''t he feel too conscientious when he set the price?


    And this boy didn''t go for long.


    After a few minutes.


    A student who was still wearing Qingyang High School uniform stood timidly at the door and asked: "Excuse me, are you here in the Boom Flame Martial Arts Hall?"


    After a while.


    Four or five more students came in teams.


    "Do you have Yan Shaquan martial arts here?"


    ÙýFengyun quickly became too busy alone, and hurriedly pulled two apprentices to help and waited, and couldn''t help but secretly wonder, what''s the matter, could it be said that the eldest brother made a PY transaction with a teacher from Qingyang High School?


    Otherwise, how come so many students from Qingyang High School want to join us, just like an appointment...all the brains will come.


    And they always talk about monsters, crying, and killing them.


    He was confused when he heard it.


    asked and I am embarrassed to ask... I can only accept these apprentices with a confused face, and accept the money.


    was still happy at first, but when there were more, he felt a little flustered inexplicably.


    This is not right.


    and I have been busy all morning.


    The rumbling gongs and drums sounded on the street that had been completely bustling.


    Two lion dances cleared the way, and then a military band walked on both sides. In the middle, a middle-aged man who appeared to be extremely square, held a pennant in his hand, and wrote the four characters of authentic martial arts.


    "Is this the Bakuyan Martial Arts Hall?"


    he asked with a smile on his face.


    Ùý·çÔÆ: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Big Brother, Big Brother is not good!"


    The deepest part of the martial arts hall.


    In that huge office, the smell of wine is smelt all over the sky.


    On the sofa, a man with a one-armed beard was lying on it, drunk and dreaming...until Feng Yun kicked the door open.


    Feng Yun rushed in, desperately tearing Feng Lei''s collar, and yelling as he shook: "The big thing is not good."


    Feng Lei held his head in pain, the pain of a hangover made him a little uncomfortable.


    grumbled dissatisfiedly: "What are you doing so early..."


    ÙýFengyun panicked: "Someone gave us a pennant!"


    "It''s the pennant that teaches nothing, and is the first to collect money? Tell him... Use legal weapons to protect our legal rights and let these poor people shut up. Isn''t the law specifically protecting us?"


    "No, this time I praised us."


    Feng Yun had a look of confusion on his face, and exclaimed: "It''s over, the martial arts hall has just opened for two hours today, and more than 70 people have directly applied for the advanced class."


    Fenglei covered his head and said, "If you start another class, you will be a bitch. If you have money, don''t you make a bastard? More than 30 million...We have not been able to earn so much in the past two years."


    "But... but they came for Yan Sha Quan, and so did the pennants. According to them, a student of Qingyang High School was attacked by a Level 4 monster, but he was not dead, but he also used the Yan Sha Quan taught by our martial arts museum. , Killed the monster beast alive, and died a miserable death."


    Xian Fengyun said in a panic, "What they said was vivid, if I didn''t know the truth, I almost believed it, this is not right, this is really wrong, others don''t know, brother, don''t you know what our Yan Shaquan is about? ¡­The instructor Zhou also said that their principal intends to develop in-depth cooperation with our martial arts gym, and wants to recommend outstanding students from their school to try and study in our martial arts gym. It''s over."


    Feng Lei still had a headache at first.


    can listen and listen.


    His face also became solemn, and he looked at Liu Fengyun in shock, and said in shock: "Xiaoyun, you honestly tell me the truth, have you taught the real Yan Shaquan?"


    "It is said that a reserve warrior with a body tempering 9th stage killed a 4th level monster beast bone-cracking lizard."


    Fengyun seems to be broken, he smirked and said, "This is no longer a simple question of overstepping monsters, right...How can I want Ho De to teach such a powerful disciple?"


    Ùý·çÀ×: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    "And what I am most worried about right now is that so many people have signed up, UU reading and they are all the favorites of the school. It is said that there are still many ninth dans who have tempered their bodies, and they will inevitably be admitted to the martial arts reserve in the future. "


    Xiao Fengyun Hey, hey, hey smiles, the smile is unlovable, and faintly said: "I seem to have foreseen that a few years later, more than a hundred warriors will call the door and hang our two brothers outside Qingzhou City. There are scenes of people doing things on the city walls, so many people are cheated at once, and the amount is too big...Let¡¯s have enough of the financial fraud side, but unfortunately, we can¡¯t pay if we don¡¯t collect it."


    He cried and said: "They are crying and screaming to sign up. I said that the martial arts hall is full of people and they can''t accept it. They know very well and secretly give me red envelopes, let me add it... Damn, I I have received more than one million red envelopes. The money is good, but I am still confused about how the money came from."


    "Find someone to check what happened yesterday."


    The wind and thunder are much calmer.


    He held his head and pondered for a while...


    Indeed, this amount is too much.


    In addition, in the past, the martial arts museum collected some wild roads, which belonged to those who failed to pass the high school entrance examination, but had not given up on the road of martial arts.


    This kind of person is cheated, and at any rate it can be regarded as helping them to keep fit.


    But these reserve warriors...If they don''t handle it well, one day in the future, they might be asked by more than a hundred warriors.


    "In the end what happened?"


    Feng Lei clutched his distraught head, and said in confusion, "Are the students so easy to cheat? They come to us and ask us to cheat them?"

 Chapter 28： What should have happened has already happened

    The stupid person is in the Bakuyan Martial Arts Hall and wants to learn a set of advanced martial arts. The Longmen exam is coming soon. A good set of martial arts can undoubtedly greatly enhance their personal scores and ratings.


    and smart people.


    such as Guo Zheng and Li Lei.


    Although he joined the sect, his skills are not enough.


    They could clearly see that Xu Lingjun broke the two big teeth of the bone-cracking lizard with his own body, and they didn¡¯t want to bite them loosely. It¡¯s clear that your skin is too thick. , I''m stuck.


    But such thick skin, they want it too.


    Use martial arts to kill the monsters, but the defenses are techniques!


    What level of exercise is necessary to get such a thick skin?


    So almost early the next morning, the two of them kindly gave the gift early, and brought a big pocket and a small pocket of gifts.


    After Wang Qingya opened the door, she turned around and went back to Xu Lingjun''s room to sleep, and then Xu Lingjun opened his eyes in a daze to come out such an explosive scene. They were ignorant of their conscience and did not use it to ridicule Xu Lingjun.


    There is no doubt that Xu Lingjun is now his father.


    Then... the source of Xu Lingjun''s exercises was revealed!


    Naturally, there is no need to conceal the two old friends Xu Lingjun, but it is not convenient for him to speak too bluntly. He can only speculate that this exercise is predestined to him and cannot be cultivated. So far, he is the only one who is predestined. Your possibility is not very high.


    But they didn''t listen. After inquiring about the old beggar''s dress, he immediately rushed out to seek resources.


    Just before leaving, Guo Zheng gave Xu Lingjun a box of small umbrellas with a smirk, indicating that you are still young and cannot be tied down by the child too early.


    As for Xu Lingjun''s fate?


    The two of them didn''t care.


    Just kidding, I think the two of us will be the future star of the Zongmen, and the second generation of super rich with a wealth of wealth. In comparison, apart from your face and capital, where else can you see Xu Lingjun?


    People like you should cry in front of my rich sister and say that I don¡¯t want to work hard, and then accept my sister¡¯s love and compassion. What a counterattack?


    Xu Lingjun persuaded a few words, they did not listen, so they had to go.


    Anyway, even if this thing was fooled, it was only a loss of ten dollars, which was nothing, and the cheats they got by then might still be useful.


    He had been secretly looking for the old beggar before, but unfortunately he couldn''t find it.


    Thinking that Xu Lingjun yawned... and went back to sleep.


    As for the box of small umbrellas I wanted to throw away, but I remembered sister Ya Ya who occupied half of her bed.


    Teacher Wong.


    Hmm... how to put it, naturally nothing happened last night.


    Ren-girls said that they have no sense of security, and Xu Lingjun will never go against Ren-girl''s wishes at this time if he has no brains.


    But your drool in your sleep, do you really not consider my feelings?


    Forget it, just to be safe.


    I held back this time... what about next time?


    He put the small umbrella in his pocket very carefully, and didn''t go back to the room, so he took a rest on the sofa.


    Until the sun goes three poles.


    Wang Qingya is considered to get up.


    I fell into a drowsy sleep. I thought I would have nightmares at night, but I didn''t expect that the little brother''s arms were so warm, as if he was lying in his father''s arms when he was young.


    Watching Xu Lingjun sleep on the sofa in the living room.


    was still pulling half a small blue box in his pocket.


    She pursed her lips and smiled... She helped him cover the quilt, changed clothes and shoes, and went out to the supermarket to buy food.


    When Xu Lingjun wakes up.


    Lunch is almost ready.


    In the kitchen, a young girl wearing an apron with long hair shawl, the thin apron belt outlines the slender and graceful waist, and the legs are even more slender.


    She turned her head, smiled gently at him, and said, "Go brush your teeth, it''s almost lunch."


    Xu Lingjun gave a hum.


    went to the bathroom.


    When I came back, there was already a table of hearty dishes in the restaurant.


    The two sat down to eat together.


    Wang Qingya picks Xu Lingjun with vegetables from time to time.


    has a natural look. After the tweak before going to bed last night, he disappeared after waking up.


    Although nothing happened, it seems that something happened...


    Xu Lingjun vaguely understands that no matter what the relationship between the two is, when an adult girl is willing to sleep with you, even if she doesn''t do anything, her defense is completely open to you.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t do it.


    Before, maybe Sister Ya Ya was just a responsibility and guilt to herself, and the feelings of sister and brother...


    But now, she should be really willing to accept the marriage contract between the two that was made by parents jokingly, right?


    Although my words...


    is actually quite good.


    Watching Wang Qingya help her pick vegetables, she would naturally wipe the corners of her mouth with paper from time to time...


    This is to pet me as a child.


    But to be petted as a child is sometimes a rare happiness for an adult.


    After eating.


    Wang Qingya went to the kitchen to clean up.


    And not long after Xu Lingjun digested, the door of the room was knocked.


    Xu Lingjun ran to open the door.


    Outside the door.


    Guo Xu smiled, and when he noticed Xu Lingjun, his smile became brighter.


    and behind him.


    A middle-aged man with white hair in a cyan robe was all smiling. He noticed Xu Lingjun''s gaze, and he smiled and said, "Xu Xiaoyou, we meet again."


    "You...you are..."


    Xu Lingjun thought of the figure in the virtual reality imaging device he saw yesterday, and said in surprise, "Tomorrow Sovereign?"


    He couldn''t help but took a breath.


    Who could imagine that the dignified Sun Moon Ming Sect Master appeared in front of him at this time.


    can become the lord of a sect, and the strength is probably the number one ranked in the entire Great Xia Empire. That is to say, the white-haired man in front of him must at least be a great master in the upper realm and even good fortune realm!


    "Student Xu, teach them to visit you personally!"


    Ji Roufeng smiled sweetly, and said with a sweet smile: "And my master is here too."


    Sun Moon Mingzong head teacher personally came to the door?


    Xu Lingjun glanced at Guo Xu in surprise.


    Guo Xu blinked at him, a smile appeared under his eyes... Mouth said, "Your kid is well developed."


    attracted a few people inside Wang Qingya poured tea over there, and then naturally sat beside Xu Lingjun, smiling kindly at Ji Roufeng.


    Ji Roufeng also smiled back.


    Ji Roufeng¡¯s master Liu Peiyun couldn¡¯t help but glanced at his disciple by mistake, feeling a little strange. The relationship... seemed a bit complicated.


    But seeing Xu Lingjun''s face, she suddenly understood.


    His face, I am afraid that the relationship between the women around him can''t be simple, that is, I am older, if I am twenty years younger, I am afraid there will be nothing wrong with it.


    glanced at Xu Lingjun''s fair and handsome face, then glanced again... Liu Peiyun couldn''t help but walk away.


    And the head teacher tomorrow glanced at Xu Lingjun very carefully.


    My heart was immediately satisfied, well, this son is quite the style of my youth.


    After all, Feng''er is young, and he still doesn''t do what he has done. He almost missed such a Tianzong wizard.


    He took a sip of his tea.


    He smiled and said, "Xu Xiaoyou, I am here to thank you specially. If it weren''t for you, I am afraid that my Sun Moon Mingzong¡¯s negligence has caused a lot of innocent student casualties... This is our mistake, and it has caused Liu Yun. This narrow-minded villain almost became a disciple of my Sun Moon Ming Sect. Thinking about it now, I''m still afraid for a while.


    "Fortunately, I was just lucky."


    Xu Lingjun remembered what happened yesterday, and sighed: "If this happens again, I''m not sure I will escape from the mouth of the cracked bone lizard. It''s a fluke, it''s a fluke."


    The smile on Guo Xu''s face suddenly reluctantly.


    Unsure of escape?


    Can you tell me how the bone-cracking lizard would kill you who would never break the defense?

 Chapter 29： I beg you please beg me

    "Hahahaha, my little friend is humble and humble."


    Let''s laugh heartily tomorrow.


    Facing Xu Lingjun, he seems to have become especially laughing...not surprisingly, he sees a lot of young talents.


    But the young man is determined, even though he is humble in his mouth, his eyes are a little arrogant.


    It¡¯s just that young people are very high-spirited. This is right, and it¡¯s not a fault. It¡¯s a pity that in the future, it¡¯s hard to hold on to a small achievement, and it will be hard to become a big one in the future.


    But Xu Lingjun is not, but he has no sense of pride at all.


    He laughed for a while, then sighed faintly, and said to Guo Xu: "President Guo, your Qingzhou City matter, it is inconvenient for my Sun Moon Ming Sect to intervene too much, but after all, Liu Yun almost became my Sun Moon Ming Sect disciple. People, I want to ask, what is your punishment?"


    Guo Xu thought for a while and replied: "Wei Hua''s death can also be convicted of only one crime of smuggling plus monetary compensation on the grounds of unknowingly. It is clear that a murder case has occurred, but he still concealed it and did not report it. As a result, Wang Jian died. The level of murder has already been involved. The two crimes are punished together, and the sentence is not suspended for 20 years in a black jail. In addition, two additional financial compensations of 5 million are required to be given to each of the two because they died as a result of activities organized by the school. The school also bears an inescapable responsibility and will also give partial compensation..."


    He paused, looked at Tomorrow who specifically asked about this matter, and asked: "I wonder what the Sect Master thinks of this punishment?"


    Tomorrow said: "After all, it¡¯s your Qingzhou City. I am inconvenient to intervene in Sun Moon Mingzong. I asked about this only to inform President Guo. Although Liu Yun almost became my Sun Moon Mingzong disciple, it was me who committed the fault. Sun Moon Mingzong can''t tolerate it either, you must handle it impartially, and don''t give me the slightest face of Sun Moon Mingzong, it''s a pity..."


    He cast a glance at Xu Lingjun and sighed, "It''s a pity that the five disciples that were originally agreed upon have suddenly lost one. Alas...but the number of disciples has already been reported, but it is a little troublesome if the amount is not right."


    Guo Xu''s eyes lit up, and he knew the elegance of the song.


    He understands the meaning of these upper-class people too well.


    He smiled and said, "Sect Master Ming, Ling Jun is the right child. Just let him replace Liu Yun''s vacancy."


    "Well, I''m afraid it doesn''t make sense."


    Tomorrow sighed: "Know that Xiaoyou Xu did not participate in the sect assessment, even if he is strong enough... but he entered my sect without participating in the assessment. After all, this is not in compliance with the rules, I am afraid that it will provoke other people''s criticism."


    Ji Roufeng was anxious when he heard the words, and interrupted: "May classmate Xu shot the bone-cracking lizard and saved many lives. If it weren''t for him, I''m afraid the whole Qingyang High School would be **** that day. Shi Hou¡¯s account is probably going to be counted on our Sun Moon Mingzong. From this point of view, doesn¡¯t he help us? We should also retaliate."


    "Well..."


    looked at Xu Lingjun in embarrassment tomorrow.


    Xu Lingjun looked at him, blinked, and said earnestly: "Tomorrow Sovereign should not be embarrassed. There were 16 people who participated in the assessment before. Just select one suitable from the remaining ten people. This way, it is in compliance with the rules. I want to come. There will be no criticism."


    "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Tomorrow looked at Xu Lingjun in shock, thinking that the script was wrong...


    Didn¡¯t you hear my overtones?


    You beg me, I''m a dignified sect master, I can''t take the initiative to ask you to join me, don''t I agree if you beg me?


    But why is this kid so honest?


    He got stuck there for a while and didn''t know what to say.


    After a while, he said vaguely: "In fact, the rules are dead, and people are alive. The rules are naturally to be followed. But if you blindly stick to it, then it is ignorance. What is important is not to be stubborn and rigid...so I am actually a very enlightened suzerain..."


    Xu Lingjun said seriously: "Sect Master doesn¡¯t have to comfort me anymore. My family knows about my family affairs. Even if I participate in the assessment, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t get the top five. Joining the sect is even more unfair. I know that the lord thanks me for helping Sunyue. Mingzong has some small favors, but helping and returning to help, the rules and etiquette cannot be abolished, the suzerain must not force himself, so as not to chill the hearts of the disciples below."


    "Actually... don''t force it..."


    Tomorrow he replied in a daze, and then reacted, his brows were already slightly frowned, and he asked: "You don''t seem to want to join Mingzong?"


    Xu Lingjun sighed: "My qualifications are not good. At the beginning, more than 20 people participated in the assessment, but I didn''t even have the qualifications to be selected. Even if I reluctantly joined the sect because of a little human relationship, it is just a bottom-line part for bullying. Bull head, not phoenix tail, the scorching sun should be high above the sky, and the oriole should sing among the willow shades. My family knows my family affairs and I am not worthy to join the sect."


    He said sincerely.


    I almost believed it tomorrow.


    And Liu Peiyun next to him gave Ji Roufeng a weird look, and motioned with his eyes to tell him these words too?


    Ji Roufeng replied with his eyes that I did not. I just told Li Lei when I complained and explained, but I didn''t expect this kid to tell Xu Lingjun the words intact.


    Liu Peiyun secretly said that he was finished.


    "Well, this matter is not in a hurry, we will leave Qingzhou City in three days, and it will not be too late to talk about this matter later."


    Tomorrow glanced at his junior sister''s face, and was faintly aware of it. I am afraid there is something hidden in the middle that I don''t know.


    Now that he made a few more polite sentences, he said goodbye.


    Leaving Xu''s house.


    Back to the hotel that Guo Xu had packed in advance.


    Only after the sect disciples remained.


    Tomorrow, I glanced at Ji Roufeng, then at Liu Peiyun, and said, "Let¡¯s say, what are you hiding from me? This is not right from the beginning. This kind of combat power is at this age, even in our Sun Moon Ming Sect. Why is Qingyang High School such a master? Among the more than 20 places in UU Reading , Xu Lingjun is not even ranked."


    Ji Roufeng whispered, "Because he only had body tempering 8 stages before, he was not qualified to join the sect assessment."


    Liu Peiyun sighed, and said, "This is my fault. Xiao Feng''er had previously approached me in private and asked if I could make an exception for this young man and let him join the sect, but I refused."


    "No, it''s because the disciple is reckless. He hasn''t got the master''s consent, so he hurriedly asked Junior Brother Li Lei to ask if he would like to join the sect. Before waiting for him to answer, he suddenly regretted it."


    Ji Roufeng said: "I was thinking that it doesn''t matter if the level is not enough. The big deal is that I will give the reward of this assessment to classmate Xu to help him break through the 9th level of body tempering... But the master is right, the qualifications are not enough, I must go. In the place that does not fit my own positioning, I will only deceive myself and others in the end. I can''t bear to allow my classmates to be bullied by others, so I turn back."


    "So no matter what the sun or the oriole, they are all your metaphors? But now, this is his reason for rejecting us?"


    Tomorrow will be speechless.


    After a long time, he said, "And in fact, if you were willing to take a high look at this kid at the beginning, Junior Sister Liu, maybe he is now a member of our sect?"


    "this¡­"


    Liu Peiyun remembered Xu Lingjun''s face and sighed softly: "If I look at him and just take a look... Maybe Feng''er''s proposal, I will agree."


    There are so many people in Yunxia Peak.


    When the time comes, maybe how many teenage disciples will be jealous for him, and when the time comes, they will fight back and forth, and still worry about the rapid progress of their cultivation?


    As for myself... After all, I am old and still a generation old, but it¡¯s good to look seductive.

 Chapter 30： Do you really think you are a son of the plane?

    "Of course it was just a prevarication."


    Xu family.


    Xu Lingjun smiled and answered Wang Qingya''s question.


    Others can''t see it, how can Wang Qingya fail to see how strong the excuses are in Xu Lingjun''s words.


    She was a little surprised, knowing that everyone was proud of joining the sect, becoming a disciple of the sect, and making progress even faster in the initial stage than joining the martial arts.


    Xu Lingjun¡¯s dream is Beixuanwu Mansion.


    But in fact, joining the Sun Moon Mingzong is not inferior to joining the Northern Xuanwu Palace, and may be even better.


    She really didn''t understand why Xu Lingjun refused.


    Facing Wang Qingya, Xu Lingjun finally told the truth.


    He smiled and asked, "Sister Yaya, if I join the sect, what can I get?"


    "This realm is the most suitable practice for you, the best pill, heaven and earth treasure, and the most serious and excellent master to give you guidance?"


    Wang Qingya thought for a while, and said: "Moreover, in terms of equipment, weapons and armors, I heard that the sharpness of Zongmen disciples'' standard weapons has reached C level, and C level weapons can at least enable a real-world warrior. The strength has increased by more than half. Almost everything a warrior needs can be covered by the sect, and..."


    She paused, and said: "And that Miss Ji is very beautiful, with fluttering hair, she looks like a scholarly family, if Xiaojun you like her, didn''t I say it before? Just Letting you marry me...cough cough... It would be too harsh for you to let you marry me directly. If you want, just don''t let my dad know that I will not hook up with women outside. I care about you, but you just remember not to look for those messy women, and you end up with a messy illness and mess up me too."


    After Wang Qingya finished speaking, she thought for a while, and added: "By the way, there is one more thing, but your first time must belong to me. I keep your purity for you, and I want your purity too, so Be careful not to mess around with flesh and blood, you know?"


    Xu Lingjun said speechlessly: "You haven''t said that before, have you?"


    My purity?


    Are you kidding? It was given to the two aunts on the left and right.


    Wang Qingya removed her face and said, ¡°It¡¯s too late to talk about it now. This is just the most basic respect between husband and wife. I didn¡¯t plan to play with you, and you are not allowed to play any fake couple with me. After we get married, you can do whatever you want. Yes, but I am your wife. You have to give me this respect."


    "But our previous gambling appointment..."


    Xu Lingjun was stunned when he said that.


    The two bet on an appointment. If he loses, he will honestly have a baby with Sister Ya Ya.


    But if he wins, the Wang family will fully support him, but there is no such thing as cancellation of the marriage contract between the two.


    Xu Lingjun glanced at Wang Qingya''s tall figure.


    I thought about it, and finally I didn¡¯t say anything to fill the bet... Sister Ya Ya is so beautiful, she can take care of people, and is considerate. Such a good woman doesn¡¯t care if she loves it or not, she will marry home before she talks about it.


    "Okay, the topic is crooked."


    Wang Qingya quickly closed the topic and said: "Anyway, I just want to tell you that if you like that Ji Roufeng, you can pursue it with confidence... Don''t worry about me, Sister Yaya supports you, although I think you seem to have nothing to do with joining the sect. Interest, not much interest in her either."


    "Because these are all I don''t need."


    Xu Lingjun''s Heart Dao Technique?


    I already have a god-devil-level body-building exercise. Even if I have to practice other exercises in the future, but the active value is still there, am I still afraid that I can¡¯t find the exercises?


    martial arts, elixirs, etc. are also the same.


    By the way, there are weapons.


    These things that can be obtained with source value, why should I sacrifice my freedom to change them?


    The instructor¡¯s advice is even more nonsense... What do you point me to?


    Can you tell me how to break through the third stage of "Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Technique"?


    The source value is the biggest secret, and he is destined to not share it with others. No matter how advanced the technique is, he can only explore it alone, and at most come by analogy, it is not guilty to join the sect for these.


    "Zongmen treats me, it''s just a taste, I''m really not interested."


    Xu Lingjun said: "Although what I said before was just prevarication, it is rare to have a suitable prevarication reason. The Sect Master of tomorrow is very face-saving. If I repeatedly refuse, he will definitely not accept me again. It''s impossible to bend for a disciple of mine. Anyway, the reason for refusal is reasonable, and it won''t offend them."


    In fact, it is exactly as Xu Lingjun expected.


    Two days later.


    Tomorrow Sect Master came again twice, and he hinted a few times by knocking on the side, but Xu Lingjun was either pretending to be stupid or ashamed. I was just a mortal on the face, and I really couldn''t enjoy the immortal spirit within the sect.


    Then, Sect Master Tomorrow decided.


    "It seems that this son has a strong temperament."


    He sighed: "After Feng''er invited him, he suddenly denied it. I am afraid it hurt his self-esteem and caused him to reject our Sun Moon Ming Sect, so he didn''t want to join my Sun Moon Ming Sect."


    Although the reason that cheating failed and hurts self-esteem is a bit nonsense, but there is no way. When a person has the ability, cheating cannot be regarded as cheating.


    "What should I do?"


    "It seems that this son and I have no relationship after all."


    sighed tomorrow: "And in fact, he has gathered his breath."


    gather gas.


    Liu Peiyun understands what the brother means.


    One person''s life is not just to specialize in one exercise.


    Some exercises are durable and strong, some can be icy or hot, and some are as fierce as an electric dragon.


    Budo practice, zhenqi from the outside to the inside, with one''s own body tempering qi qi, with qi qi to condense zhen qi.


    Gongfa is nothing more than an accelerator for True Qi operation, so it¡¯s not appropriate to change one.


    But only the exercises you practice when you gather Qi are extremely important, because that is the first true Qi born by yourself. If the exercises are not strong and impure, the initial impact will not be great, but the later, the more important it is. Struggling.


    The road of martial arts is not tolerant of any slack and mistakes.


    And Xu Lingjun may be talented, but at this time, he has already made a mistake. Qingzhou City is just a remote place where birds do not shit What high-level exercises can there be?


    This mistake, only Zongmen can help him make up.


    "He doesn''t want it, let''s not force it, let''s return to Sun Moon Mingzong tomorrow morning."


    Tomorrow sighed: "It''s a pity that I have a good talent. After many years, I am afraid that it will eventually be lost to everyone, but this is his own choice, and we can''t force it..."


    He paused and asked, "By the way, who knows what exercise Xu Lingjun cultivates?"


    Ji Roufeng hesitated and said, "It seems that it is called a body-building formula. I don''t know the specific name, it''s quite long!"


    "Is the bodybuilding technique? The reason for being able to resist the bite of the bone-cracking lizard has also been found. To cultivate a little-known bodybuilding technique to such a realm, Xu Lingjun is indeed a talent!"


    Tomorrow regretfully said: "It''s a pity that it can''t be used by my Sun Moon Mingzong, nothing more... It''s nothing more than... After all, the bodybuilding is just a path. With the foundation, it will be difficult to make great achievements in the future. Don''t worry about him anymore. I think that Li Lei is already We are about to succeed in gathering Qi. Let''s return to the sect as soon as possible and choose a suitable exercise for him. In my opinion, the legendary exercise "Thundering Nine Heavens" is very suitable for him."


    Although the description is light in the mouth.


    But tomorrow, it is still inevitable that I feel a little regretful, and it is quite a bit of indignation... I personally invited it as the lord of a sect. It has already given you enough face, and you are still worried about your little self-esteem and not willing to agree.


    Could it be true that you are a child of the plane, do everyone have to go around you?


    Okay, if you disagree, then I will train your friends.


    Hedong for thirty years, Hexi for thirty years.


    After a few years, you are lost to everyone, but your closest friends are already above 90% of your peers. At that time, I will see if you will regret it.

 Chapter 31： Thats not the happiness i want

    will leave tomorrow.


    with a strong unwillingness...


    was just as cruel as he thought, but before leaving, he still gave Xu Lingjun a small jade pendant!


    In his words, this jade pendant is specially made from the jade from the dust, which can contain the true energy in it, and it contains the true energy that exceeds his eight successful powers. If the jade pendant is crushed, the true energy will be A turbulence will be formed, and all the attacks in front of you will be invisible.


    At a critical moment, it can withstand a life.


    If he wants to join the sect one day, he only needs to hold this jade pendant to Sun Moon Mingzong, he will be regarded as a token...If the token is there, he can still become a disciple of Sun Moon Mingzong.


    "According to the characteristics of the jade from the dust, this jade pendant wears away the true qi in it all the time. Under mutual consumption, the true qi will disappear after three years, and even the jade pendant will disappear."


    On the return plane.


    Tomorrow explained to his junior sister: "Within three years, if he wants to join the Sun Moon Mingzong, I will ask him, but after three years, he missed the peak period... Even if he is trained carefully, it will be of little value. ."


    So when I said cruelly, I still couldn''t bear it in my heart.


    Liu Peiyun said inwardly.


    Of course, these are all thoughts in Liu Peiyun''s mind.


    She dare not say anything.


    You must know that it was her fault that caused the Sun Moon Mingzong to miss such an excellent disciple. She had already given her a lot of face if the brother didn''t tear it down.


    If she spit out again, then she really didn¡¯t know how she died.


    Sun Moon Mingzong left with four disciples, and did not accept Xu Lingjun¡¯s proposal tomorrow.


    And before Ji Roufeng left, he visited Xu Lingjun with Li Lei... It is a very vague hint that the Sect Master actually left that place on purpose, just to wait for you. I actually want to wait for you.


    Xu Lingjun gagged and passed.


    If he knew that he had the opportunity to join the sect before, he would have gone happily...


    It''s a pity that the Zongmen can give him too little, too little. In comparison, the cost of joining the Zongmen is extremely low.


    On the contrary, it was Wang Qingya, who enthusiastically asked for Ji Roufeng''s contact information, saying that he could contact more in the future.


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help complaining to Wang Qingya privately...


    Good sister, I am really not interested in her.


    Isn¡¯t it just a little longer and pretty? I don¡¯t know what her character is like...


    I, Xu Lingjun, are not the kind of person who can''t control their lower body when they see beautiful women. Those who can''t control it are those women who are...


    Of course, the last sentence is purely Meng Sao, and Xu Lingjun cannot be embarrassed to tell Wang Qingya no matter how thick-skinned it is.


    It''s a pity, when Wang Qingya smiled and took out the small umbrella that Guo Zheng had sent from the drawer.


    Xu Lingjun could only be speechless.


    In the days after ¡¡¡¡, Xu Lingjun got busy.


    First, the flesh and bones of the bone-cracking lizards. The armed police department bought the bone-cracking lizard at a price of 1,000 Xia Yuan per kilogram, which directly caused Xu Lingjun¡¯s personal wealth to exceed 50W yuan. This price is not high, but not low. ...Basically, it''s honest.


    As for the bones, originally according to Yuan Tianqing''s intention, except that the skull had been completely broken and could not be used again.


    The bones of other parts of the bone-cracking lizard are also extremely tough. If they are softened and made into armor with unique materials, the protection ability is quite not weak. When the time is time to give Xu Lingjun a set, it is almost 100% able to test this in advance. Gaocai who entered the North Xuanwu Mansion was born.


    It''s a pity that the director woke him up with a single sentence.


    "It makes sense to break all the teeth of the bone-crack lizard, and you give him the armor of the bone-crack lizard?"


    Yuan Tianqing was silent for a while, and then stopped talking about it very interestingly.


    After Xu Lingjun got the money, he immediately invited Wang Qingya to the best restaurant in Qingzhou City for a meal. During this period of time, he had eaten her soft meal and continued to eat. When he got married later, he might even have a meal. Chenbo was not emboldened.


    How can it be hard to eat someone who lives in someone''s house?


    must prove to her that I, Xu Lingjun, do not eat soft rice!


    Then, he ran to the drugstore.


    directly purchased a large number of blood-buying capsules plus blood-buying oral liquid.


    Although the consumption source value is not small, the thing is originally used.


    The cultivation of "Infinite Gods and Demon Body Forging Secret Art" is inseparable from Qi and blood. Taking capsules to increase Qi and blood can greatly enhance one''s own blood qi ability and strengthen the cultivation of "Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Secret Art". This is his The root lies.


    It''s just that he babbles frequently, but he doesn''t dare to fight as hard as before. He waits to make sure that all the qi and blood are digested successfully before taking the second one.


    Rather than being left over because of taking it too frequently, the effect of the medicine is made up elsewhere... He doesn''t want to live with a belt around his waist in the future, that is not the happiness he wants.


    With the people of Sun Moon Mingzong leaving.


    Although there are two people missing from the class, Wei Hua is gone, and Li Lei is gone, life in Qingyang High School has gradually returned to normal...


    Xu Lingjun has already begun to put most of his concentration on the culture class.


    Grinding the gun before the battle, the unhappiness is gone.


    Just like Wang Qingya said, powerful warriors are not illiterate. If you want to achieve success in martial arts, you have to go hand in hand, and entering the Northern Xuanwu Palace is not just martial arts.


    also needs to have good cultural achievements.


    for this.


    Xu Lingjun went to the drugstore and bought a lot of Life No. 1.


    To replenish brain nutrition, increase memory and so on... The evaluation given by the system is completely fake, not even shoddy.


    But Xu Lingjun paid 150 points to make it really increase memory without toxic side effects... No way, there are no side effects in the introduction, then after Xu Lingjun¡¯s source value transformation, it really doesn¡¯t!


    More than a thousand point source value goes down.


    Xu Lingjun is distressed, but the progress is obvious.


    Although I can¡¯t say that I have been unforgettable, I can clearly remember all the things that can happen in the near future, and my brain is clear. Learning cultural knowledge is a lot easier.


    Wang Qingya, who helped him with his homework alone in the evening, couldn''t help but admire, saying that not to mention his comprehension, it would be a shame not to join the war college because of his memory alone.


    Xu Lingjun was also very pleased. He didn''t expect that the learning that caused him a headache back then has become so simple now.


    The actual object matches the introduction, which is simply the greatest happiness.


    , that is, the source value is still very stretched, or maybe he can''t help but want to taste the taste of real instant noodles.


    Time just passed by a little bit...


    Compared with before, there are still slight changes.


    For example, Qingyang High School has already launched in-depth cooperation with the Booming Martial Arts Hall.


    Many students in the class started to go to the martial arts gym to learn martial arts after school.


    I have personally seen the lethality of Xu Lingjun''s fist, and they are naturally eager for such powerful martial arts as they can kill monsters.


    After learning martial arts, I will take the initiative to ask Xu Lingjun for advice and ask some knowledge about martial arts...


    Because they all felt vaguely, it seemed that Xu Lingjun was more accomplished in Yan Sha Quan.


    It¡¯s a bit absurd and funny. After all, even if the martial artist of Huichuan realm is disabled, the strength is different from Xu Lingjun, but I don¡¯t know why, the Yan Shaquan performed by Feng Lei, regardless of its momentum or anything else. Can''t be compared with Xu Lingjun.


    As for the two brothers of the Yu family.


    Both of them are still confused...


    In the past few days, after inquiring, they also knew what happened.


    Someone learned the martial arts of Yan Shaquan in their martial arts hall, and when they were attacked by a monster, they used Yan Shaquan to kill the monster...


    sounds fine.


    But other people don¡¯t know, can the two brothers of the Yu family know what they sell?


    That martial arts, can''t beat the dead pet, kill the monster?


    Are you kidding me?

 Chapter 32： What is the relationship between you?

    Actually.


    In the past few days, Liu Fengyun had personally visited Xu Lingjun once, after he named the student who killed the monster beast from the student¡¯s mouth.


    I have no impression of Fengyun...


    After all, he was only selling martial arts, and he didn''t even register his name... But the student said it was the school grass of Qingyang High School, and since he, Qingyang High School will not have school grass anymore.


    He immediately understood who it was, but the two female disciples are still sprouting up until now, and they often mutter, how could he forget.


    Therefore, he made a special visit.


    want to find out what is going on.


    And when Xu Lingjun saw Feng Yun coming, he was very warm and entertained.


    Although the relationship between the two is only a business relationship, if there is something incomprehensible, you can ask him for advice... only this sentence made Xu Lingjun''s impression of him not bad.


    In addition, if he hadn''t practiced Yan Shaquan, he might not have been able to escape from the hands of the cracked bone lizard!


    Although the skin is thick and thick and can¡¯t be bitten, but if someone suddenly wants to swallow it on a whim, he would have no idea...


    Although what I got was fake and inferior exercises.


    But if Yu Fengyun really didn''t sell himself at the time, other martial arts schools would probably not sell him. From this point of view, Yu Fengyun was indeed his lifesaver.


    Xu Lingjun''s heart is translucent, the source value is his biggest secret, and it is something that no one dearest and loved one can reveal.


    No matter how martial arts or exercises are, there must be an extremely reasonable explanation for its source.


    That''s right...


    I practice Yan Shaquan. If you don¡¯t believe me, read the notes in the book, and then look at the scene I am displaying. Isn¡¯t it exactly the same?


    Who said it is not Yan Shaquan, who am I in a hurry!


    During this period, he was almost hypnotized and warned himself every day.


    In the end, he almost believed it... what he cultivated was the Yan Shaquan he bought from the Boom Flame Martial Arts Hall.


    And the reason of Fengyun is naturally very simple.


    He just didn''t understand, he just sold a fake cheat book, why did he cause so many things?


    Xu Lingjun explained in detail what happened before... and even talked about his own mental journey with Feng Yun.


    Fight to the death, there is no way out.


    So did it explode with unparalleled lethality?


    A very reasonable explanation...a fart...


    is holding a toy knife in his hand, no matter how it breaks out, he can stabb the undead tiger. People can break out, but things can''t be fake, right?


    So, Yu Fengyun shamelessly put forward a proposal, and wanted to give Xu Lingjun some advice.


    He made it clear that he would suppress his cultivation base in the Qi Gathering Realm.


    Xu Lingjun naturally readily agreed.


    After breaking through the Qi Gathering, he has not encountered a suitable opponent... This Fengyun is extremely strong, should be far above the Qi Gathering realm, and the combat experience must be extremely rich.


    should be able to give himself a lot of pointers.


    Then, the two had a fierce exchange in the outdoor yard.


    Then¡­¡­


    ÙýFarewell, go home and autistic.


    Of course, the task that Feng Lei told him has indeed been completed.


    It is indeed Yan Sha Quan. Feng Yun has practiced Yan Sha Quan for many years, and his understanding of this method is almost more thorough than his elder brother Xi Feng Lei.


    He can''t make a mistake.


    But it was not the Yan Shaquan he had practiced.


    You need to know, although the two were fighting each other, in the end, he even used the real flame killing fist martial arts, but he was still beaten like a dog...


    The same martial arts, but completely different lethality.


    What I have to say is like half a catty of scrap iron and eight taels of gold.


    And this guy has thick skin, just **** him, and in the end his fingers are completely paralyzed and he has no sense...


    It can be imagined that if you are really fighting for your life, with the same cultivation base, even if you are a veteran who has survived from the battlefield, you can never be this kid''s opponent.


    This kid is a genius, he really took a fake martial arts, and in the end he cultivated a real name.


    After going back.


    Facing his elder brother, he explained the details to Qi Fenglei clearly.


    After listening to his description, Feng Lei was silent for a long time...


    the next day.


    When Yan Shaquan was taught again, what he taught was not the previous half-fake and semi-real castrated version of martial arts, but the real Yan Shaquan that was close to the transcendent realm and was extremely lethal.


    And he started to teach seriously, although he didn''t explain why.


    Regardless of the reason, although the reputation of the Bakuyan Martial Arts Hall had risen inexplicably, since he got up, he didn''t want to let it fall.


    And there is no **** left, and it''s crushed, and it''s boring to hide it again.


    As for the next thing...


    What''s next, let''s talk about it later.


    And this time.


    Xu Lingjun didn''t know that because of him, the students of Qingyang High School received great benefits and could learn a series of real martial arts at a very low price.


    He was happily opening the courier that Dad Wang gave him.


    To Xu Lingjun, Wang Tiancheng really did his best.


    Although Xu Lingjun made it very clear that he could just make a model for him... But in fact, Wang Tiancheng almost spent a sky-high cost to make Xu Lingjun a series of things he needed.


    One-to-one ratio of the Sword of Oath of Victory, completely made of titanium alloy, extremely tough, except for the lack of open front, it looks like a real sword.


    Looks like a hideous sorrow of Frost, and Wang Zhi''s heart is cold.


    and the top ten martial arts cheats written entirely on gold-inlaid paper, using this exquisite and luxurious paper to write some messy theoretical short stories is like a waste and luxury in another sense!


    There is also the Assault Freedom Gundam...Although it is only a model, just looking at its reflected metallic color and nearly perfect proportions, you can know that it has reached the stage of a hand-made, even in the hand-made. The most exquisite kind.


    Although the universal capsule is only a capsule, it also has a shiny metallic luster, one word, exquisite!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "My dad is really willing to treat you."


    Wang Qingya couldn''t help but curled her lips. Although Wang Tiancheng has always been on her own scholarship since she was in college, Wang Tiancheng has always been strict with her and basically will not give her too much money... But for Xu Lingjun, he is ...


    She couldn''t help but sighed faintly, and said, "Sometimes I really doubt that you are my father''s biological son, right?"


    "Then Dad Wang can''t even think about it before he will desperately match his son and daughter to marry and have children?"


    Xu Lingjun joked and took out those things one by one to look at them.


    It''s a pity that there is no prompt sound.


    I don¡¯t know if the time is too short, I don¡¯t know the fate has not gone up or it is simply an unworkable road.


    At this time, Wang Tiancheng called again.


    Xu Lingjun answered the phone, and the hearty laughter of the opposite father Wang had already rang.


    "Xiao Jun, did you receive the things you sent in the past? How about you? Are you satisfied? Your father Wang spent a few million to get so many things... Although I don¡¯t know what you are good for, my son Just like it."


    Xu Lingjun blinked, and suddenly understood...there are hundreds of thousands of figures in the previous life, maybe it''s not purely because of the brand effect.


    And several million, it seems that I have deposited more than 400,000 yuan, but I still haven''t been able to get rid of the realm of food and clothing.


    Thinking about it, he asked: "Dad Wang, is your company sure that these items are already in hand?"


    "The company has already sent a copy by hand, but there are still many subsidiaries that have not received it. After all, these things have to consider the issue of production capacity... Your father Wang is really not incapable, but I think it is wasteful to open a production line alone. A few days later, there should be no problem. Of course, if you are really anxious, then Dad Wang will open two more production lines, and his son will do it if he likes it."


    "Well, hard work, Dad Wang."


    "It''s enough to have you, Dad."


    Wang Tiancheng sighed sadly: "Since your parents left, Dad has only two wishes. One is to hear you call me Dad, and the other is to hear my child call me Grandpa..."


    Xu Lingjun: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    He doesn''t seem to be right.


    While Wang Qingya¡¯s delicate brows had already jumped with anger, she coldly took her mobile phone and asked: "The surname is Wang, you can honestly explain, what is the relationship between you and Aunt Xu?"

 Chapter 33： The world is really unfair

    Great Xia Empire.


    Emperor Capital.


    A fairly wide courtyard.


    The owner of the courtyard knows at a glance that he is quite a leisurely and elegant person.


    The spacious yard is filled with pleasant green flowers and plants, and it is arranged like a secluded garden.


    In the imperial capital, where the land is golden, but can sit on such a garden... If the owner of this courtyard talks about identity, he is naturally rich or noble.


    The founder of Fengquanliu Fengzhi.


    The strength has already reached the realm of Guiyuan. The realm of Guiyuan may be otherworldly, but there are many in the entire Daxia planet, but he is the most special one.


    Since reaching the upper realm and returning to the original state, he has become a master.


    He gave up the practice of martial arts and began to concentrate on creating martial arts!


    Over the years, he has created no fewer than a hundred sets of martial arts skills... and each set can have more than extraordinary combat power.


    Not to mention its extremely strong strength, and enjoys a very high reputation in the entire imperial capital, the honorary vice-president of Xiyuan Wufu, the only person who has never joined the army but has obtained the rank of general!


    If outsiders mention this person, I¡¯m afraid that they still don¡¯t know, but if anyone who knows him, no one dares to disrespect him, he is regarded as the Emperor of Great Xia. When he sees the Windscar, he must also pay the respect of the younger generation.


    only now.


    As he gets older and loses his energy, he hasn''t been out for a long time.


    I just sit in my yard every day, quietly thinking about the martial arts techniques that I created when I was in the prime of life. When I was in the prime of life, I was full of spirits, and the techniques I created were only the fastest. Kill the enemy at the speed of...


    But getting old.


    Lost in spirit, he has already begun to consider how to remedy these problems.


    As it is now, Wind Trace is sitting quietly on the rocking chair in the yard, looking like an old man who is about to die. Who can imagine that the old man in front of him has superior combat power.


    The lower boundary quenches the body, gathers the air.


    Zhongjinghuazhen, Huichuan.


    Shangjing Dongxuan, Guiyuan!


    This old man has undoubtedly reached the top of the upper realm.


    It''s a pity that even so, he still can''t get rid of the shackles of birth, old age, sickness and death, and even because he consumes too much mind, he is even older than the warriors of the same age.


    The yard was pushed aside.


    A young girl opened the courtyard door and walked in.


    This young girl is dressed in strong clothes, her hair is tied into a ponytail that is easy to move, and she is quite capable, but she wears a big pair of glasses on her face, which looks a little bit more earthy and cute.


    She squatted next to Fengzhihen, poured out the cold tea in the cup for him, and replaced it with hot tea.


    whispered: "Master."


    "It''s Xiao Lingli, what''s the matter?"


    The Mark of the Wind raised his eyes and glanced at the girl in front of him, a kind of smile appeared in his eyes.


    He asked, "You should be in a cram school at this time. Why did you come to me when you have time? Isn''t it a skipping class?"


    Sun Lingli replied in a low voice: "The disciple didn''t have it, but he just came to the master for something."


    "Nothing is as important as your tutoring."


    Feng Zhihen sighed: "You have to take the Longmen exam this year. Your master of martial arts is not worried about it, but your cultural class scores are not bad. Alas...yesterday your teacher called me again and said that you are from The eighth place from the bottom has fallen back to the third place. Master was blushing at the time. Lingli, Master knows that you don¡¯t like learning, but you have to know that martial arts is no better than a martial artist. If you can¡¯t match your own martial arts culture Combination, you will never become a powerful weapon after all."


    "Master, don''t laugh at the disciple, the disciple has really tried his best."


    Sun Lingli also blushed a little embarrassedly.


    She said: "The disciple is really serious. The disciple has received a message from the Martial Arts Association that someone privately taught you the flame-killing boxing skills you created without your master''s permission."


    "Yan Shaquan?"


    Wind''s Mark squinted his eyes, and it seemed that the old man''s smell became heavier.


    He pondered for a while before he said: "I remember, I should have released the Yan Shaquan authority within the Budo Association."


    "But in order to prevent my human martial arts from being learned by the alien races, every martial arts in my human society must be strictly reviewed, and everyone who has learned Yan Shaquan will be registered in the martial arts association."


    Sun Lingli said seriously: "And this martial arts school that teaches Yan Shaquan has always been a wild fox Zen who sells fake exercises... But recently, they suddenly came out with real martial arts, Master, it''s real. Your Yan Shaquan of the same line!"


    "Are they not registered?"


    "No."


    "There''s none?"


    Windscar sighed slightly and said, "I should already know who it is."


    He raised his hand and motioned to Sun Lingli to help herself up.


    sighed: "Where are they?"


    "Qingzhou City."


    "Is that far?"


    The Mark of the Wind pondered for a while, and said, "Lingli, help me make arrangements and buy a ticket to go to Qingzhou City."


    "But Master, you are unwell now..."


    "It doesn''t matter, I''m the Great Master of the Guiyuan Realm. How could I feel unwell, but I am old, tired, and lethargic. There is no difference between sleeping on the road and sleeping at home."


    The Mark of the Wind sighed lightly, and said, "You said, he had been abducted with fake Yan Shaquan martial arts before, didn''t he?"


    "Yes, in fact, for this matter, the Martial Arts Association has consulted with our Fengquan school several times and asked if we need to take care of this matter... But the disciple always remembers your instructions. It''s a big mistake... so the disciple just treated it as a martial skill with the same name, and never cared about them."


    Sun Lingli said earnestly: "But the disciple didn''t expect that they would have real martial arts, so the disciple was even more puzzled. They obviously had the real, but they took out the fake ones, as if they were deliberately corrupting our reputation. It''s not right. People in the industry can basically tell the truth. If they want to corrupt, they shouldn''t do this."


    Wind Trace Hehe smiled and said, "I''ll know if you go."


    Sun Lingli nodded and said, "That''s right, we''ll know when we go."


    "I knew it when I went."


    Feng Zhihen glanced at his most beloved little disciple. This disciple has an excellent talent , which can be called peerless, and he is already in the late stage of gathering Qi at a young age.


    This is still the result of strong pressure. After all, the progress is too fast, and the foundation is easy to be unstable. Although gathering energy and quenching bone is a low level, it also determines the upper limit of a warrior!


    Especially in the Martial House, every time he breaks through a level, he can get a lot of rewards, and there are some things that he even thinks is good.


    What is it that this kid made a big breakthrough before entering Wufu.


    It''s a pity that her martial arts talent seems to be exchanged for IQ... She is such a long and pretty girl who seems to be clever and clever. How can she become stupid when it comes to such things as language, mathematics, physics and chemistry? ?


    That is to say, he did not allow Sun Lingli to expose the identity of the heir of Fengquanliu without authorization. Now it seems that this move is so wise, otherwise the founder of Fengquanliu would be trained like a quail by a teacher, and his reputation would really be lost. Go to the street.


    He said seriously: "You stay for me to study hard. Your martial arts level is very high, and you will get extra points. But if you can''t keep up with your cultural achievements, you still can''t enter Xiyuan Wufu. I still said that. Li, I prefer you to inherit Fengquan Liu, but if you can''t even pass the test of Xiyuan Wufu, then this idea can only be an idea after all."


    Sun Lingli said quietly: "But I really can''t learn, I''m very serious, Master, you know."


    "I know, but sometimes, the world won''t tell you fairness. Paying...may not be rewarded."


    Feng Zhihen sighed, looking at his poor disciple who worked hard and worked hard, but never got the equivalent return, even now that he is still counting down.


    Her heart is full of kindness, but she seems to think of something.


    He turned his back to prevent her from seeing the haze under his eyes...

 Chapter 34： Youre so mean

    the next day.


    The Mark of the Wind stepped on the plane to Qingzhou City.


    At an advanced age, even walking is trembling.


    The stewardess helped him on the airship all the way, and then arranged for him to sit down.


    When Windscar lay down and rested, he couldn''t help but sigh. The young people are so polite now. He looks like a bad old man. He has never leaked his strength, but no one bullies his old man. , Along the way, everyone treats him with courtesy, and wherever he stops, he immediately gives up his seat.


    When the car saw him, he was hiding far away, for fear that he would accidentally knock on himself... Well, there is a heart.


    Lie down, he sighed and turned his head slightly.


    Although the length of the fingers is far short, a ray of innocent energy penetrates through the fingertips...


    was poking on the head of the serious passenger wearing sunglasses and holding a math book behind him.


    screamed.


    A moment later, a pleasing smile came over.


    "Master."


    The Sun Lingli behind ¡¡¡¡ shook the book in her hand and said, "I brought the textbook, so I must review it carefully along the way, okay? Besides, the master must have a high level of cultivation and must be very proficient in cultural courses. I can just ask Master for advice along the way."


    "Well... this is something that you need to understand by yourself. Others will point you to it. After all, it''s just a matter of fact. It''s useless if you don''t understand it."


    Wind Trace said helplessly: "I''m on the plane, so I can''t follow it. Remember to review. If you can''t get into Xiyuan Wufu, Master interrupted your leg."


    "Yes, Master!"


    And this time.


    Emperor Capital.


    The door of the locked door was quietly opened in the golden courtyard where Windscar left.


    Several figures entered.


    They were very careful not to damage the plants here, they just checked around.


    After a while, he returned to the boss to report.


    "Really? All the underwear is taken away, the money is a lot less, the amount is up to the standard... It seems that he really left."


    Until this time.


    heard the boss say that Windscar has gone.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    The leader sneered and said, "Hey, hey, I can¡¯t find a place to break through the iron shoes. It takes no effort to get it. We are worried that there is no way to gather a large number of soldiers in the imperial capital. Basically, we want to kill a Returning Yuan realm warrior. It''s impossible. I didn''t expect that he would have left the imperial capital on his own initiative to check and find out where he went. Because of him, how many casualties of our innocent soldiers...this account should be settled with him."


    "Yes!"


    ''S men immediately dispersed quickly.


    Only the head of the head stared at the flowers and plants in the yard, as long as he thought that the old guy was sitting here, staring at these flowers and plants, he had developed countless powerful martial arts, and even introduced these powerful martial arts, all for free. Donated to the Polar Star Battlefield, let those martial arts become weapons to slaughter their people!


    He wanted to burn this place to ashes.


    But no, you cannot easily expose the goals of yourself and others.


    Don''t let people know, we are here to kill him.


    "go!"


    He turned and left, and when he left, he locked the door very carefully.


    Qingzhou City.


    Xu Lingjun now wakes up early in the morning, and has an extra habit.


    He will carefully touch the figure on the head of his bed one by one...Although until now, because he has been taking capsules to practice the "Infinite Gods and Demon Forging Body Art", the amount of source value can basically only increase by about 100 per day. , And still very shy in the pocket.


    But there is no dream of being a human being, what is the difference with salted fish?


    Especially Wang Tiancheng said that he will continue to help him promote and publicize, so that these things will have a higher and wider reputation.


    He can''t help but start to look forward to it. Maybe one day when he touches these things, he can hear the prompt sound.


    wash, and then go out to buy breakfast.


    After living in Xu Lingjun''s house for more than a month, some of Wang Qingya''s minor problems have also been exposed.


    For example... low blood pressure.


    Can''t get up in the morning.


    When she first came, in order to maintain the perfect image in front of Xu Lingjun, she could still support herself to get up... But in fact, she got up at 6 o''clock, but she had to set the ringtone at 5 o''clock in advance, and then toss about in bed for an hour. Slowly recover.


    Until after the life and death crisis.


    The two opened up completely for the first time, hugged and fell asleep.


    Although nothing happened, the soul is undoubtedly closer... When facing Xu Lingjun, Wang Qingya finally stopped putting up her perfect big sister''s personality.


    Some small shortcomings have also begun to be exposed.


    And after Xu Lingjun knew that she had trouble getting up.


    made it very clear that he would be responsible sooner in the future.


    After all, Wang Qingya still has to help Xu Lingjun with her homework every night. If she gets up early... with her physique that does not know martial arts, she will have to be destroyed by Xu Lingjun within a month.


    Stop eating.


    went to school.


    More than ten days of time washing, the original screams of death have long since disappeared, and everyone''s fears have gradually calmed down.


    Except for the families of Wei Hua and Wang Jian who are still immersed in pain and unable to extricate themselves...everyone else has basically returned to their most normal state.


    It¡¯s time to go to class, and it¡¯s time for tutoring.


    All the students started to do their best for the future Longmen Test.


    In the school, the learning atmosphere is high.


    In this eager environment...


    Xu Lingjun¡¯s cultural achievements jumped from the first twenty-odd to the top ten, and then third, second... to the first place in the school in this mock test!


    "How can it be?!"


    "Han Meimei was actually pulled down, but she was a super student who was aiming at the Star Academy, but she turned out to be only second in the assessment?"


    "Xu Lingjun is really amazing. Not only has he now become a Qi-gathering martial artist, but also his cultural class scores are soaring. It is good to have a good teacher tutoring every day."


    Wang Qingya banged on the table.


    Soon, the noisy atmosphere quieted down.


    "Do you think I will give Xu Lingjun tutoring at home, so it''s not fair to you?!"


    Wang Qingya looked around and asked.


    A female classmate raised her hand timidly and asked: "Teacher, we also want to improve our cultural achievements. Can I go to classmate Xu Lingjun''s home and have tutoring with you?"


    As she said, she looked at Xu Lingjun, as if her brain made up some scenes about making up lessons, and her pretty face flushed.


    "If you want to, of course you can, but I want to say that this actually depends more on your personal efforts than the teacher''s teaching."


    Wang Qingya said earnestly: "You may not believe it, although I did give Xu Lingjun a separate tutoring, but he can achieve today''s results, more of the results of his own hard work, do you know? During this time, Xu Lingjun, Every day I review until two or three in the morning, UU reading sometimes can¡¯t get his hands free for eating, he needs someone to feed him, and I don¡¯t forget to review my homework in bed, sometimes I just go to sleep if I forget to do my work. After it has passed, I still have to take the initiative to help him."


    She said seriously: "I can help you review, but that is just to explain to you the knowledge you have learned in class in depth. More importantly, you need to remember, understand, and associate. Learn from classmate Xu Lingjun, you know?"


    "Oh~~!"


    All the students in the class screamed together.


    The look in Xu Lingjun''s eyes is already respectful.


    and after class...


    Guo Zheng couldn''t wait to pull Xu Lingjun over, and sighed: "Old Xu, old Xu, you grew up secretly without thinking of you. It''s horrible, honestly explain, is it because you have been so reborn during this period of time because you drank sister juice The reason? You **** doesn''t move by himself, so can you let the teacher take the initiative? Teacher Wang is not a martial artist, and his body is very empty. You are not afraid of exhausting people and not going to class the next day?"


    Xu Lingjun said speechlessly: "I just forgot to take a bath. Isn''t it normal for Teacher Wang to help me take off my shoes and socks? Besides, I am a student who studies hard until two or three o''clock. As a teacher, I will give me food in the early morning. I, I don¡¯t have a hand, she took the initiative to feed me, isn¡¯t this a very reasonable thing?"


    Guo Zheng sighed, "You can never wake up a person who pretends to be asleep, especially when there is a beautiful teacher and sister lying next to that person. Alas... if there is such a teacher who urges me to treat me day and night, and give my sister juice, My grades will definitely improve by leaps and bounds."


    "You are really mean, I have told you so much, you still only think about sister juice."


    Facing an old friend with emotion, Xu Lingjun could only reply with such a sentence.

 Chapter 35： Am I proud?

    After school.


    Xu Lingjun stayed with Zhou Qing¡¯s leeks.


    Zhou Qing is really interesting, he is different from those coquettish cheap goods outside, even if Fang Zheng has helped him many times, the source value he can give Fang Zheng still has not been reduced.


    even slightly increased.


    According to Xu Lingjun''s estimation, it may be because as his strength improves, he is now a warrior.


    But a warrior who still respects his teacher so much, obviously reminds Zhou Qing of his dream that year...the peaches and plums are all over the world, so the gratitude is even stronger.


    Therefore, Xu Lingjun is more diligent.


    Because of this, Xu Lingjun¡¯s other teacher Wang was still jealous. He returned home at night and ridiculed Xu Lingjun... Obviously I was the head teacher, did you make the wrong flattery? It''s the truth that came to shoot me.


    It''s a pity that Mr. Wang is too salty.


    Xu Lingjun also tried to help her, but she took it for granted. Whether she helped her organize her homework or deal with some miscellaneous things, she did not give Xu Lingjun a bit of source value.


    Xu Lingjun had no choice but to give up.


    Alas, Sister Ya Ya, you are not particular about it. You can''t take the small favors I helped you for granted just because I am your fiance?


    It''s evening.


    The street of ¡¡¡¡ Wuguan quickly began to lively.


    Especially the Bakuyan Martial Arts Center, along with the cooperation with Qingyang High School.


    When school is over, the Bakuyan Martial Arts Hall is overcrowded.


    With this cooperation, Bakuyan Martial Arts Museum quickly became the first martial arts center in the entire Martial Arts Center, and the number of disciples was so large that the martial arts center had to queue up to practice the next day.


    The wind and thunder seemed to be stimulated by Xu Lingjun.


    He took off the decadent posture before taking off, and began to teach serious martial arts seriously.


    He is a warrior of Huichuan in the Middle Realm. If he is not disabled, he can at least compete with Yuan Tianqing.


    This level of strength is more than enough to teach some warriors who are less powerful than a warrior...


    Even though he has a bad temper, he will be impatient if he feels uncomfortable, but with the help of Fengyun, the students who joined the martial arts gym have really learned a lot of good things.


    Qingyang High School has doubled the number of Body Tempering Nine Stages in just over half a month, and now there are more than fifty people.


    And this, the two brothers of Feng, Lei and Feng Yun have contributed a lot.


    Even more rare is that he issued the announcement.


    Those apprentices who have signed up for the name of the Blast Flame Martial Arts Hall before, if they wish, they can come back and rebuild.


    The reputation of Bakuyan Martial Arts Hall also quickly rose. Everyone knew that Feng Fenglei was eating dry rice before, but he was eating with mixed rice before, but now he is serious.


    just this evening...


    "What, someone is doing something?!"


    It''s a rare occasion to be idle.


    You know, these students are the most difficult to serve... They are different from ordinary apprentices. They can not only learn martial arts in the martial arts gym, but also learn theories in school, so many questions they ask can make him difficult. untie.


    Especially these students can still ask Xu Lingjun for advice.


    What the guy said, Feng Yun really didn''t dare to refute...just kidding, even though I have been exposed to the martial art of Yan Shaquan for more than 20 years.


    But compared to Xu Lingjun, I am a younger brother.


    Therefore, teaching these students every time makes him feel tired.


    It''s rare to have some leisure time now.


    Before he had time to drink, an apprentice came over and told someone to make trouble in the martial arts gym.


    Ùý Fengyun waved his hand and said tiredly: "There are still people who dare to come to the martial arts gym to make trouble? If you can discuss it, you can discuss it, if you can''t discuss it, you can fight out... We are the martial arts gym, not the court, and the fist is the rule!"


    "But... but the way they mess up is very unique, it''s impossible to fight."


    The apprentice replied with a dry smile.


    "What''s the meaning?!"


    "It''s just... I don''t know what to say, you will know if you go and see."


    Fengyun glanced at the apprentice in confusion, could there be a different way of making trouble?


    "Let''s go, check it out."


    He got up and walked out.


    At this time, inside the huge martial arts hall.


    Nearly a hundred apprentices are practicing boxing seriously.


    With one punch and one kick, the tiger is alive, there is no shouting, but the fist is condensed, and the movements are neat and uniform. Every punch and kick is accompanied by a heavy roar.


    "Well, not bad, not bad."


    Wind Trace leaned quietly in the corner, watching these young apprentices practice boxing seriously.


    With a satisfied smile in his eyes, he smiled and asked Sun Lingli who was accompanying him: "Lingli, what do you think?"


    "Although the action is neat, it is just a routine. It is quite satisfactory, not too brilliant."


    Sun Lingli finally took her gaze away from the book, took a careful look with her glasses, and gave a good evaluation.


    "But these people are all beginners, which is very good. It seems that these apprentices have a solid foundation."


    The Mark of the Wind smiled and leaned forward, and smiled at a young man next to him who was practicing boxing: "Young man, you made a wrong punch."


    The man stopped when he heard the words, glared at Windscar, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Windscar smiled and said: "This fist is fierce and energetic like a flash of torrents. It can indeed exert 200% of its own combat power, but the damage to the body is also very serious. It sends three or four blows in a day. Had a broken arm."


    The young man sneered: "Of course I know that this belongs to the bishop of our pavilion. He also warned us that this blow is a nirvana and it is a great burden on the body. Therefore, it cannot be performed more than three times in a day. This is inflammation. What''s wrong with the characteristics of Shaquan!"


    Feng Zhihen said with a very good temper: "What he taught was not wrong 20 years ago, but in fact, today''s Yan Sha Quan has already been promoted by the founders. You come like this... Your Qi is condensed, and your hands are lunar first. Lung Meridian, Yangming Large Intestine Meridian..."


    "Nonsense, the muscles and veins of the arm are distinct from yin and yang, how can I confuse it?"


    "If you try it, you won''t know, anyway, no matter how great the damage is, can it be more harmful than walking through the Yang Jing?"


    The man looked suspiciously at the kind windscar, perhaps he felt that this kind old man didn''t look like a bad person.


    Now condensed fist strength, following the teachings of Windscar... After a while, he punched.


    Qi Jin rises without wind, and the huge martial arts hall clearly ignites with a loud explosion, which is mixed in the strength of everyone''s boxing, and it is not obvious.


    But the man''s eyes widened in shock.


    Trying against this old man, the power of his fist increased by 30%, and the pain in his arm disappeared.


    Wind Mark smiled and said: "Is the punching slower now? It doesn''t matter, when you get used to the Qi Jin swimming~ walk, after you cultivate the true Qi, the speed will not be inferior to the previous one, the damage will be reduced by 50%, and the power will be increased. 30%..."


    The young man was overjoyed and said loudly, "Thank you, old man."


    The Mark of Wind smiled and walked towards another warrior.


    Sun Lingli didn¡¯t care about him, she sat down on the wooden floor honestly, holding a pen in her hand and started to calculate, but her frowning brows proved that this junior high school version of ingenious solutions in her hand was not so easy to deal with. , UU reading does not seem to be so easy to start from scratch.


    And when Feng Yun arrived, what he saw was that all the martial artist apprentices no longer practice martial arts.


    Instead, he surrounded an old man, the noise was extremely loud, and everyone was asking him questions.


    The old man seemed to know this Yan Shaquan very well. Every two or three sentences would make the person who asked the question suddenly start, and he couldn''t wait to run to the side to try... It really improved a lot.


    "Young man, you just practiced boxing, and I have seen it too. It seems that your foundation is not very solid."


    And this time.


    Fengzhan''s gaze fell on one of them, who was a little younger, who was only sixteen or seventeen years old, and asked with concern: "The style of their punches is basically not bad, but I see you, it seems that the punches are slightly less powerful. Too slow..."


    "Nonsense, I''m specifically instructed by Old Xu. He said that haste is not fast, and the punch is too fast, and it hurts others and also hurts himself."


    Guo Zheng looked disapproving, and it didn''t matter if he couldn''t find the old beggar, and he didn''t understand the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art" lent to him by Xu Lingjun.


    Now when I come to the martial arts gym, I am still being blindly guided by an old man next door?


    Just kidding...Me, Guo Zheng, do you need guidance?


    The deputy director of the museum has personally admitted that Xu Lingjun''s accomplishments in Yan Shaquan are no less than the master of the museum.


    Hum...I have a dedicated private tutor, am I proud?


    He twisted his butt, turned and left.


    The Trace of Wind: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    At this time, Liu Fengyun was already dumbfounded.


    looked at the old man in shock.


    The eyes are full of shock... Obviously I can''t believe that the man actually came here.

 Chapter 36： Everything you say is right

    Seeing Liu Fengyun walked over with a gloomy face.


    The Mark of the Wind smiled and said goodbye to the reluctant apprentices.


    Then, together with Sun Lingli, came to his office with Feng Yun.


    ÙýFengyun looked at Wind Trace with a complex expression, neither respect nor fear, more eyes, but at a loss.


    "You guys have been doing pretty well all these years."


    Feng Zhihen sat down on the sofa and took the tea that Xian Fengyun handed over. Sun Lingli next to him instinctively wanted to stop it. Feng Zhihen waved her hand and said, "It''s okay, he is my disciple, he won''t harm me, let me talk about me. Now there is an old widow in a lonely family, who would be as directed at me as before."


    "We have been driven out of the wall by you."


    Fengyun sat down and said.


    "It''s you who chase yourself, I haven''t said it."


    The Trace of Wind took a sip of tea, sighed and said.


    Xian Fengyun twitched the corners of his mouth and asked: "So, are you here to investigate the guilt of our private teaching of Yan Shaquan? Yes, knowing the mistake and not correcting it, now it is the second offender, even worse than last time... ¡­Surely you won¡¯t let us off easily, are you?¡±


    Sun Lingli said solemnly: "You are more polite to my master."


    "It''s ok."


    The Mark of the Wind waved his hand and asked, "Where is your eldest brother?"


    "Drunk."


    "He drinks too much?"


    The Mark of Wind frowned and said: "What cultivation base is he now?"


    "What the **** are you here for?"


    Xian Fengyun was emotionally impulsive, and he said loudly: "If you are here to trouble us, you don''t need to come in person, you just need to pressure you directly through the Martial Arts Association. That''s right, we leaked your martial arts skills. This is a crime. If there is a taboo, there are some regulations to make it out, we will keep it, we will kill or slash, we are not afraid of you."


    Sun Lingli sneered without speaking.


    Feng Zhihen sighed softly and said: "In the past few decades, you opened this martial arts gym and used your martial arts cultivation skills to slander and deceive. I just want to know, after so many years, why you suddenly began to teach truth Martial arts, there must be some reason for this, right?"


    "I will tell you why."


    Outside the house.


    A thunderous voice sounded.


    Feng Lei strode in, his majestic figure resembling a mad lion...Although he was missing an arm, he did not make him fierce. His eyes were red now, and he seemed to be still drunk.


    He stared at the Windscar, and said every word: "Because I discovered that this martial art is no longer necessary to hide. The flame killing fist that you painstakingly created is a fart, no, not even a fart... ¡­"


    Wind Scar asked: "Is it because you created a martial art that is more powerful than Yan Shaquan?"


    "I don''t have that ability, but someone has that ability."


    Xian Fenglei said: "His name is Xu Lingjun, a minor under the age of eighteen, but he bought a set of fake Yan Shaquan from me, but he was able to introduce the old and bring forth the new, and promoted a set far better than the original one. You are inferior to a seventeen-year-old boy in the style of Yan Sha Fist. This kind of **** martial arts, what do we hide it for?"


    The Mark of the Wind thought for a while, and asked, "That old Xu?"


    "His classmates call him Lao Xu."


    Xian Fenglei said: "And after seeing his Yan Shaquan, I suddenly felt that the so-called Yan Shaquan skill you created is not worthy of the name... I think I need to let you know about this. ."


    "It can''t be rigid for a long time, it can''t be soft, it hurts the enemy blindly, and at the same time hurts myself, so I need both rigidity and softness, and the yin and yang converge in order to exert the true Yanshaquan characteristics. This is how I cultivated myself. When Suppression was at the same level and discussed with him, he told me after he was defeated."


    Fengyun said with a weird expression.


    He remembered the fear of being dominated by Xu Lingjun that day.


    On that day, the two of them exchanged views, and the opponent defeated him with a powerful force of thunder. Every punch was violent and fierce, and he didn''t care about the damage to the body. Compared with the real Yan Sha Quan, the Yan Sha Quan he used was more explosive. Rigid, as if they have reached the extreme of rigidity.


    Even though he also practiced Yan Shaquan, he was defeated steadily by his fights. Every time he fisted, the bones that the opponent beat would tremble with pain.


    But after he defeated himself, he still said that your fist was too strong. This is wrong. You need to be assisted by softness.


    OK... Anyway, he won, and he was right what he said.


    And Qi Fengyun did ask some knowledge about Yan Shaquan from the other party, feeling that it was far more profound than what he had obtained from the old man in front of him.


    "Just can''t be long, soft can''t be guarded?!"


    Feng Zhiyan''s eyes lit up and he exclaimed: "This statement has won my heart. Over the years, I have cultivated my character and meditated on the mystery of martial arts. I only felt that I was too aggressive in the past, so that my stamina was insufficient... The way, I didn¡¯t expect this young man to have such a deep understanding."


    He couldn''t help but admire again and again.


    You know, in this dimension, martial arts has flourished for hundreds of years.


    But for hundreds of years, the shadow of war has threatened every citizen on Blue Star all the time.


    All people are trying their best to increase their own strength so as to deal with more powerful enemies. Therefore, martial arts theory has remained at a relatively basic stage in theory.


    Suddenly I heard the theories that had accumulated for many years in Xu Lingjun''s previous life... Well, after all, the warriors in the previous life didn''t have such an urgent desire to strengthen themselves.


    He asked, "So you showed off your martial arts deliberately, just to lead me over, right?"


    Feng Lei said coldly: "I didn''t expect you to come so fast. Sure enough, even if you are older, your mind is still so narrow, so there is no room for people."


    "What are you talking nonsense?"


    Sun Lingli said angrily: "Master is selfless, the old man, who doesn''t give a thumbs up? You two have the face to say that he is narrow-minded... It''s shameless..."


    "Okay, Lingli, didn''t I say it, don''t talk, just listen quietly."


    Windscar groaned for a while, and said, "Is it a stronger boxing than Yansha Quan? It''s just right... In the past few years, I have painstakingly upgraded Yansha Quan several times, Yansha Quan, Yansha Emperor Quan, and Yansha Shocking World. Quan, Yansha Fengleiquan, last year I finally realized my heart and created the Yansha wavequan that combines rigidity and softness."


    He admired: "If this kid is so talented can infer a set of strong and soft Yanshaquan with a seven-fake and three-true fist sheet, although I have already said He was no longer accepting disciples, but I couldn''t help but accept him as a disciple."


    "Just... this is it?"


    Feng Lei''s eyes widened, staring at Windscar, as if she couldn''t believe that Windscar''s reaction would be so dull.


    "if not?"


    Feng Lei gritted his teeth and said: "I have taught the martial arts that you value most. If you teach it to so many people, you can give me a great sentence?"


    "if not?"


    Feng Zhihe laughed, and said with a smile: "Is it in your imagination, I will be very angry when I learn that you have spread my martial arts, so if you come to trouble you, you can attack me. At the time, I told me directly that the Yan Shaquan I created with painstaking effort was nothing at all... right?"


    Fengfeng glanced at his brother in surprise.


    He never thought of this level at all.


    Didn''t expect that the eldest brother suddenly wanted to spread the martial arts, but was he thinking of hitting this old guy?


    This is... too naive, right?


    Just to fight for a moment?


    Feng Lei said coldly: "Otherwise, what are you doing here?"


    "I just came to see you, I want to say sorry to you."


    Fengzhehen sighed lightly and stood up and said: "People can change, but Xiaolei, you really haven''t changed at all...Anyway, although you may only be ridiculing my broomstick, but Yan Killing Hakata is almost perfect. If I can get some inspiration from this young man, maybe I can go further, thank you, Xiao Lei."


    "Yes... I''m sorry?"


    Feng Lei was completely stunned.

 Chapter 37： Is this a new way to touch porcelain?

    There was a knock on the door.


    When Wang Qingya opened the door, outside the door was a pair of grandparents who seemed very kind.


    "Hello, does Xu Lingjun live here?"


    Windscar asked kindly.


    Wang Qingya''s eyes widened, staring at Windscar, and exclaimed: "Windscar... Are you... Wind Teacher?"


    The Mark of the Wind was stunned and asked: "Do you recognize me?!"


    Wang Qingya nodded and said: "I am a student of the War Academy. You used to give a speech at the War Academy a year ago. I was fortunate enough to meet the tutor at that time, and you asked us to call you a tutor at that time. how come¡­"


    The Mark of Wind smiled and said: "I''m looking for Xu Lingjun, you and him are..."


    "He is my brother, ah, sorry, mentor, please come in, I will call him now."


    Wang Qingya hurriedly welcomed the two masters and apprentices in.


    refused the two people''s request to change slippers, and then poured tea, the enthusiastic attitude made Windscar quite uncomfortable.


    Wait until the two are seated.


    Then she entered the master bedroom, and there was a clamor.


    Both the master and the disciple are ears and eyes, and naturally they can clearly hear the conversation inside.


    Especially Sun Lingli.


    Listening to Wang Qingya reprimanding Xu Lingjun, "Study and learn, what else to learn? Before, I asked you to learn and you didn¡¯t learn. Now you have become the number one in the school. What''s the point of learning again? You can still follow me. Go to the War Academy? Hurry, there is a distinguished guest who wants to see you, hurry out."


    Sun Lingli instantly covered her chest with her hand, showing an expression of pain on her face.


    felt the second terrible crit. The first time was when I saw the woman''s breasts...but that was an inherent advantage, there was really no way.


    But this time, she felt that she had endured the deep malice of this world.


    For an instant, she hated this Xu Lingjun very much.


    And at this time, Xu Lingjun was also quite confused... You know, when the head teacher of Sun Moon Mingzong came here, she did not see Sister Ya Ya being so solemn.


    Is this a distinguished guest that is more expensive than tomorrow''s head teacher?


    was forced to the living room by Wang Qingya.


    Sun Lingli watched Xu Lingjun walk out in a daze, her eyes burning. She suddenly felt that she was too superficial before. The good results of others are because of their efforts. How can I hate him because of the efforts of others?


    It''s better to say that people who work hard like it best.


    Thinking, she couldn''t help her pretty face blushing.


    Looking at Fengzhihen and Sun Lingli sitting there with a smile on their faces, Xu Lingjun asked, "Old man, you are..."


    "The Scar of the Wind, can be regarded as a... well, the master of the martial arts museum, both of them, Xian Fenglei and Xian Fengyun, were my disciples back then, and Yan Shaquan was one of the martial arts that the old man created. "


    Xu Lingjun immediately asked, is this the young one and the old one?


    But at the time, I gave the face of the wind and the wind. After the fight, he still taught him some theoretical knowledge... Is he so kind and revengeful?


    Wang Qingya smiled and said: "Teacher, you are too humble, Xiaojun, this wind teacher is the honorary vice-principal of Xiyuan Wufu, and he is a warrior from the upper realm to the Yuan realm. He is extremely powerful."


    The Mark of the Wind waved his hand and said, "Where is it, but it''s just so..."


    Wang Qingya continued: "But there are many people who are stronger than him, but even though many people are stronger than him, they are far behind his Guangwei."


    The Trace of Wind: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Wang Qingya reverently said: "Since the start of the Dongxuan realm, Feng Master has created a total of 73 martial arts, 26 of which are above the transcendent realm, and he unconditionally donated all these martial arts to the extreme realm. The soldiers of the Star Battlefield have personally visited the Pole Star Battlefield for more than 20 times over the years, personally went to the battlefield to fight against the heavens and alien races, and even pointed out the maze of the fighters who practiced martial arts... He alone gave the strength of the entire Pole Star Battlefield. Up a step!"


    She concluded: "If you talk about strength, the wind tutor is naturally far from being able to compare with that sect master, but if you talk about prestige, ten masters of tomorrow will not be worth a trace of the wind!"


    Pole Star Battlefield!


    Xu Lingjun naturally knew this, the front line of the universe of the Great Xia Empire.


    Blue Star is full of aura, and when he first came to this extraordinary universe, he originally belonged to outsiders.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Zhutian Foreign Race, Blue Star is almost a piece of cooked barbecue, and even if people are tired of eating, they will give intimate accompaniment with chili powder and lettuce...


    Therefore, it is naturally coveted by all races.


    And if the alien races of the heavens want to invade the Blue Star, the Pole Star Battlefield is an insurmountable barrier.


    is that the Pole Star battlefield is extremely dangerous, and the casualty rate can almost reach more than 70%.


    "Thank you, I really do."


    Feng Zhihen did not dare to humble his own strength anymore, and waved his hand: "I just did something that should be done. I didn''t think there was anything before. When you say that you are old, you really feel that you are amazing...Little girl, don''t wear it indiscriminately. High hat, old man will be proud."


    Xu Lingjun said in surprise: "So, you didn''t come to find a place for your disciple?"


    Feng Zhiyan shook his head and said: "How can the old man care about a young man? The old man is indeed here for them. I have seen it before. I just listened to them. It seems that Xiaoyou Xu, you have pushed the Yan Sha fist out of the old, and you are ashamed. The power of Yan Sha Quan is not general, but the threshold is extremely low. Everyone in the army can practice. Therefore, in recent years, the old people have improved and introduced several versions of Yan Sha Quan, but they can''t avoid the pair. For your own damage, listen to the bad guys talking about your way of combining strength and softness..."


    Xu Lingjun suddenly realized: "You want a stone from another mountain, you can tap jade?"


    "Stones from other mountains can be used for jade. If it is jade from other mountains, it will definitely give me more inspiration."


    Wind Mark said earnestly: "So the old man wants to ask Xiaoyou Xu for some advice and try the mystery of the boxing technique. Of course, the old man will not let the young friend suffer. The old man has studied countless martial arts throughout his life. How about giving martial arts skills?"


    Wang Qingya pulled Xu Lingjun''s sleeves low, and said in a low voice: "Promise him, Feng Master has never practiced since breaking through the return to the original realm. All his thoughts have been used to improve his martial arts..."


    The implication is that his martial arts are all tempered.


    "This..."


    Xu Lingjun hesitated and said: "But I don''t know how to say it. What I read is actually a fake martial arts, but after looking at it, I have new ideas in my mind, but if I want to talk about this idea systematically Come out, I really don¡¯t know what to say."


    "It doesn''t matter, UU reading , you punch the old man with all your strength, and the old man can understand its mystery from your punch."


    Xu Lingjun''s eyes widened, and he said in surprise: "A punch with all his strength?"


    He glanced over the rickety body of Wind Trace, and he thought that this is a new way of touching porcelain?


    even brought Sun Lingli with worry and said, "Master, you are not young anymore, and what if you can''t manage your strength and hurt classmate Xu?"


    Wind Mark smiled proudly and said: "It doesn''t matter, the old man is also an upper-level warrior anyway, waiting for three to five hundred foreign races to wait and see... the younger generation can still receive a punch. Don''t worry, Xiaoyou Xu, you just come, as long as you are After punching, the old will be the master and give you a martial skill that matches you, how about it?"


    Wang Qingya also said seriously: "Don''t worry, Xiaojun, my instructor once said that the wind instructor is superior, but his solid and rich theoretical knowledge is better than his strength. Besides, he is also a superior martial artist. , It¡¯s okay to receive a punch from you."


    She winks at Xu Lingjun desperately.


    Others don''t know, can she still know the name of Windscar?


    Dr. Martial Arts, after the normal martial artist reaches the realm of returning to the original state, he will basically desperately improve his martial skills to make his strength even better.


    The Scar of Wind is the only exception.


    After breaking through the Guiyuan realm, he turned from a martial art faction to a theory faction.


    began to earnestly delve into the mysteries of each martial art.


    With his vision, the martial arts that can be seen must at least be extraordinary, and his audience is those soldiers fighting on the front line, so the threshold will not be too high.


    This is a great opportunity. If I missed it, I can''t even see God.

 Chapter 38： I need to be stronger

    "Then do we need to change place?"


    The Windscar said so, and Xu Lingjun naturally had no opinion anymore.


    He looked around and said, "Shall we go to the backyard?"


    The Mark of the Wind smiled and said: "No, it''s done right here, you don''t have to worry about damaging the things in the room, there is decay."


    Before, he was really not interested in the so-called innovation of a teenager.


    But just not for a long time, soft and not able to keep the eight characters, it is enough to make him look different.


    It''s just that he has been stuck in the bottleneck of Yansha Wave Fist these years. You must know that Yansha Quan is actually a martial art he created in the early days. It is powerful and also has a very strong backlash. In order to reduce this backlash, he has worked hard all these years, but Never finished...


    And the two brothers of the Liao family got his true pass back then, and they even said that the real Yan Shaquan was a fart in front of Xu Lingjun.


    It can be seen that this kid is really innovating, if I can combine the two...


    Maybe he can surprise me.


    The Mark of Wind smiled and said, "Come on."


    "Then I will come."


    Xu Lingjun let out a deep breath.


    With his legs bent slightly, he opened his posture.


    The infuriating energy in the body started to circulate.


    When ¡¡¡¡ gathers Qi at the beginning, the Qi Jin contained in the Qi and Blood in the body will all turn into True Qi in the later stages.


    During this period of time, although Xu Lingjun was studying cultural knowledge seriously, he was not idle in martial arts. The "Infinite God and Demon Body Training Jue" made great progress... After all, not everyone can be like him, the blood tonic elixir can be used as an ordinary pill. Knocked.


    "The Yan Slay Fist that I have cultivated is no longer a purely violent fist."


    Xu Lingjun said earnestly: "As the saying goes, those who are too rigid are easy to break, those who are good and soft are undefeated, they cannot be rigid for a long time, and they cannot be defended. Therefore, only the combination of rigidity and flexibility can achieve the peak of cultivation!"


    "This is where my distress lies, come on."


    Windscar''s eyes lit up, and Xindao heard a very reasonable sentence again, and it felt as if he had realized something.


    With this punch, he will surely surprise me...


    "I am coming!"


    Xu Lingjun let out a low growl, and his bones crackled and crackled. Before he punched his fist, there was already a rush of murderous air around him.


    As if a handsome and handsome tiger descended from the mountain, the fierce spirit rushed straight out.


    Sun Lingli couldn¡¯t help but her eyes shone, she just felt that a serious man is so handsome...


    At this time, the true energy in the body was agitated by the full force of the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art".


    Xu Lingjun was already like a cannonball out of boring, and his whole body was smashed towards the wind.


    The sharp sound of breaking through the sky, mixed with the howling fist, white and pure, delicate fists, at this time, it was wrapped in a faint white smoke...


    This is the friction between the fist and the air~ The rubbing is too violent...


    Sun Lingli had also followed the Windscar to practice the Yan Killing Fist. Naturally, she knew that this fist was extremely powerful, and the only flaw was its physical damage.


    But this handsome guy, it¡¯s not right, Xu Lingjun showed...


    She blinked in confusion. Didn''t she say that both rigidity and softness are combined before. What is toughness and softness and so on, softness? Gone?


    How does the punch seem to be stronger than the most violent version of Yan Slayer fist I know?


    This seems to have gone a step further on the basis of the previous fierceness, in order to destroy the health of one''s own body to cause greater lethality.


    àØ~~~! !


    Xu Lingjun''s fist was on the chest and abdomen with a stroke.


    Like a fate, there is no violent wind. The body that follows the wind trace will blow everything behind him...


    That is to say, Xu Lingjun is really not just that he is very, very handsome, and his grades are very, very good. He has real materials, and all his strength is concentrated by him.


    Wind Trace: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    He fixedly looked at the punch he hit on his body, his smile was gone before, his mouth was tightly pressed into a line, and he asked, "It''s over?"


    Xu Lingjun admired: "Feng Lao is really powerful, and he was completely unharmed by my full punch."


    "Not bad."


    The Mark of the Wind nodded his head and applauded a few times, and said: "The old man has an understanding and needs to go back to retreat and enlightenment. Please leave me a number and I will contact you at that time."


    "good."


    Xu Lingjun recites the number again.


    The Mark of the Wind hadn¡¯t spoken yet, Sun Lingli had already written it down in her textbook quickly, and smiled: "Master, I''ll take it down."


    This child is quite winking right now.


    The Mark of Wind glanced at his disciple in surprise, and said, "Okay, let''s go."


    After that, he turned and walked out.


    Sun Lingli followed, and the master and apprentice went out of the room.


    Sun Lingli was also quite surprised, and said: "What did he say before is the combination of rigidity and softness, I thought it would be extremely delicate punching power, I didn''t expect it to be so tough...Hey, Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    looked at the wind trace that suddenly stood against the wall.


    She hurried up to support her master.


    Feng Zhihen smiled bitterly: "I have the same thoughts as you, and I was quite jealous when I heard that kid said so mysterious, so I did not protect my body, but placed layers of true essence in my body, as long as he I can immediately dissolve it into invisible, but I really did not expect that 90% of his punches are external power, and only 10% are internal power. This kid looks at the gentle and delicate air, but who knows the inner strength? It¡¯s amazing, it¡¯s just a human monster."


    Put the real yuan in the body?


    But the external force hits the flesh...


    Sun Lingli instantly understood the meaning of the wind mark, she worried: "Then why don''t you let go of that force?"


    "Where to unload it? The floor or the TV behind you? I have blown such a large amount of cowhide before, and do I want my old face to break his house?"


    The Mark of the Wind clutched his stomach and sighed, "You didn''t see the little girl''s expression looking at me... She seemed to deify me, how could I be ashamed?"


    "Master, you really are..."


    Sun Lingli was speechless.


    "Okay, even though he received a punch, this kid is right. His Yan Slash Fist is indeed a combination of rigidity and softness. I already understand the value of this fist."


    "Master, you don''t have to pretend in front of me, right?"


    Sun Lingli rolled her eyes, and said, "That Xu Lingjun''s Yan Shaquan is not good enough, there is no such thing as softness."


    "It''s just that he can''t master it. Although this kid has created such a powerful martial arts, but he is limited by his ability and cannot fully master it, but I can. This time I owe great favor."


    Fengzhihen said, "You will contact him later to see what type of martial arts he needs. Even if I don''t have one, I have to find someone else to ask for it."


    "Yes!"


    Sun Lingli''s eyes lit up suddenly, and UU Read responded loudly.


    The two went back to the place arranged by the Budo Association for them to rest.


    was punched, although he was not injured, but after all, his old arms and legs are old and the pain is unavoidable. You have to rest for an hour or two.


    and just sent away two masters and apprentices.


    Xu Lingjun received a letter from an unfamiliar number.


    The text message is very long.


    roughly means to let Xu Lingjun remember this number, saying that she will contact you more on behalf of Master in the future.


    "Sun Lingli, 17 years old, both parents died since childhood. Following her master, she has been appointed as the successor of Fengquanliu. Now she is about to take the Longmen Test. I don¡¯t know which Wufu you plan to take. It would be great if you can become a classmate..."


    Wang Qingya read with a weird smile, looked at Xu Lingjun, and said, "In other words, if nothing else, her dowry is the entire Fengquan Liu. Have you heard of Fengquan Liu? A very powerful genre. Oh, Feng Lao created it when he was young."


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said, "No."


    His eyes fell to the end of the blind date...


    At the end, she asked a question of business.


    "What kind of martial arts do you want?"


    What kind of martial arts...


    Xu Lingjun thought secretly, do I still need martial arts?


    Then it was confirmed, um, need.


    If this Windscar is malicious, today neither he nor Sister Yaya can run away, and what should I do without breaking the defense? I am afraid that I will just open my mouth to bite, and I will only break my two big teeth...


    is the most terrifying enemy without breaking the defense.


    I need to be stronger.

 Chapter 39： Is there anything different about it?

    Qingzhou City.


    It was the night when Windscar arrived.


    A group of extremely secretive people have quietly arrived in Qingzhou City.


    "Sure enough, Windscar has come to Qingzhou City. Now, this old guy lives in the Martial Arts Association."


    The head of this group is a middle-aged man who is about 30 or 40 years old.


    A face with Chinese characters looks very simple, but the gloomy meaning gleaming under his eyes makes him look a little gloomy.


    Akabane star marks.


    Akabane planetary royal family, named after Akabane clan.


    The dignity of his identity, if it wasn''t for the Akabane clan''s internal struggle for power that he was implicated, he would never have come to Blue Star and become a disguised lurking officer.


    You must know that for the alien races, the blue star is different from other alien races.


    In this universe, the weak and the strong eat the strong. Almost all races rely on plundering and conquering to maintain their survival. The survival of the fittest is a natural principle.


    Compared to the blue star that suddenly appeared in the universe, it was weird.


    They don''t even like to expand externally, but keep developing internally.


    From spring planting and autumn harvesting, knitting clothes and fishing, to the later development of science and technology in Enron.


    In just over a hundred years, Blue Star¡¯s speed of progress has almost surpassed the millennia of development of any race.


    Where did these aliens think that there is such a way of survival besides plunder?


    It¡¯s just that the survival methods of all races have long been entrenched, and it is impossible for them to farm and develop internally...so...the blue star has become the sweet pastry in the eyes of the alien races.


    want to take Blue Star as their colonial star.


    At that time, what you will get is not just a colonial star, but also a group of industrious slaves. At that time, all the achievements of Blue Star will be included under their command.


    Internal development, external warfare, both internal and external, are you still worried about not being the overlord of the universe?


    In addition to the feathers born behind the back, the Akabane tribe is a rare person among the alien races that closely resembles the appearance and appearance of human beings.


    This is a rare advantage.


    After these years...


    The Akabane tribe naturally put a lot of eyeliner in the blue star.


    Their mission is to cause the accidental casualties of those outstanding warriors internally, in order to reduce the strength of the Blue Star.


    And now, their eyes are on the Windscar. This old guy has trained for the Pole Star Battlefield who knows how many soldiers can fight well. It can be said that because of him, their various races don''t know how many people have died.


    If you can kill him, one will succeed in eradicating a big threat for the heavens and all races, and secondly, it will kill the chickens and monkeys, and hit those warriors who are persuaded by Windscar and are willing to actively help the Polar Star Battlefield.


    Unfortunately¡­¡­


    Windscar is not so easy to deal with, they have planned for a long time, but they can''t find a chance to shoot.


    in the hostel.


    One of the Akabane tribe was annoyed and said: "Hateful, I didn''t expect the people of the Budo Association to be so ardent. They arranged food, clothing, shelter and transportation for the Windscar in the first place. The Emperor has the military shelter, and the Budo Association follows outside. In addition, he himself is also a very strong warrior. If you want to kill him, I am afraid that there is no good chance. Even if you are careless, we will all die in his hands. Our death is insignificant, but once it is exposed that our people have lurking in Blue Star The news, then there will be truly unforgivable sins."


    said, he couldn''t help feeling his back instinctively.


    There were originally a pair of red wings.


    But now, it was cut off...


    This is the supreme humiliation for the Akabane tribe. Only those who commit violence, destroy the door, and kidnap children will be sentenced to Xiaoyi.


    And they have already paid such a big sacrifice for the future of the Akabane clan.


    Coupled with the careful handling of these years, the slight exposure of the crisis immediately exploded and died without hesitation, and never left the body... Until now, the blue star still only thinks that there are a group of traitors who have taken refuge in the heavens and alien races. In the blue star, he did a ghost, but he didn''t expect that it was the Akabane tribe who had sneaked up on the blue star.


    "But now with such a good opportunity, if you don''t do anything, and you want to kill Windscar in the future, it''s almost impossible."


    Akabane Xinghen closed his eyes, his face showed unwillingness.


    My son¡¯s screams seemed to sound again in my mind... Who could have imagined that the soldiers on the battlefield suddenly mastered such a powerful martial arts, their melee combat ability was greatly improved, and they were caught off guard. At that time, the Akabane tribe was the first to bear the brunt, and suffered heavy casualties.


    His son is among them.


    Later, he learned that it turned out to be Feng Zhihen, the founder of Feng Jian Liu, and suddenly donated all his martial arts to the military for free.


    Because of this, the Explosive Flame Army appeared, and that battle was the first battle of the Explosive Flame Army.


    Windscar, the real culprit.


    Whether in public or private, he is a great threat and must be eradicated.


    "no!"


    Akabane Starmark took a deep breath and said: "Our task is to quietly eradicate those outstanding warriors from the back. Although Fengzhihen is not young, he has been working hard to improve his martial arts. These martial arts are those blue stars. The greatest weapon humans have against us is to kill Windscar, which is to cut off an arm of the Pole Star Battlefield. Such a good hope cannot be missed!"


    He took a deep breath and said, "Since the Windscar came here and did not go through official channels, there must be his personal affairs. Since it is a personal matter, he will definitely not let those from the martial arts association follow. Be careful. , On the premise of not exposing himself, to find out his purpose and where he often goes...maybe, there is still a chance...Shang Youya."


    "exist."


    A woman fell to her knees respectfully.


    "This matter is left to you, find out the purpose of the other party, and see if there is an opportunity for me to wait for!"


    "Yes!"


    Shang Youya respectfully responded.


    Akabane Star Mark raised his head and glanced at the rising sun slowly outside the window... A haze appeared under his eyes.


    Coldly said: "It will dawn soon, because only dawn will the darkness of some people come soon. Windscar, since you are a warrior, you should honestly use your martial arts to earn money and seek power, since If you want to do something you cannot do, you are destined to pay a price that you cannot bear!"


    Xu family.


    Wang Qingya is still sleeping soundly in her bed.


    On a rare weekend, coupled with low blood sugar, Wang Qingya basically never sleeps until ten o''clock. There is no way. Who will let her have a little brother now? You have to feed him.


    Otherwise, she might be able to sleep until the afternoon.


    But when I was sleeping soundly.


    The door of the room was suddenly knocked open with a bang.


    Under the female instinct, Wang Qingya hurriedly covered her body with a quilt before she became sober, and exclaimed: "Who is it?"


    "Sister Ya Ya, I made it! I really made it!!!"


    Excited cheers, Xu Lingjun rushed in like a gust of wind, and shouted at Wang Qingya, who was covering her chest with her hands and looking on guard: "Look at Sister Na Yaya, I succeeded, I really succeeded."


    I saw Xu Lingjun.


    Wang Qingya relaxed a little.


    The hand placed in front of his chest also dropped a little, and then he immediately covered it as he reacted to something.


    She silently glanced at the thing in Xu Lingjun''s hand, and asked, "It...is it different from before?"


    "Of course it''s different, it''s already..."


    Xu Lingjun paused in the middle of speaking.


    He glanced over the Gundam in his hand.


    [If a false object is detected as Freedom Gundam, will it be given its true origin? Need to consume source value 2700 points! ¡¿


    When I got up this morning, I suddenly received this message.


    Even though he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on but this proves one thing...


    My guess is correct.


    I can indeed create things that can be endowed with the origin. In this way, he can change the magical objects that only existed in the legends and even the stories in the previous life?


    Although there are still all kinds of doubts.


    Why the same thing, Frostmourne hasn¡¯t hinted yet...


    But one is fine. As long as one succeeds, it proves the feasibility of this matter, and it is not difficult to figure out the rules.


    Therefore, he was surprised to come to Sister Ya Ya to share his joy.


    It¡¯s just that she calmed down for a while, but suddenly realized that it seemed inconvenient to talk to her...


    Xu Lingjun paused and said, "Sister Ya Ya, look at this Gundam, look at the lines, look at the workmanship, it''s really super delicate, isn''t it?"


    "This thing has been lying in your room for more than half a month, right? How long is your reflection arc to discover the exquisiteness of this thing?"


    Wang Qingya looked at Xu Lingjun with a strange smile, and said, "Or you are a drunkard who is not drinking? Yes, I did not wear underwear, but are you a little disappointed in pajamas? I am not. Did you say it? If you want to take advantage of me, at least wait until I''m eighteen. I don''t want to eat a boy chicken."


    "Sister Ya Ya, you misunderstood..."


    Xu Lingjun was halfway through speaking, and his eyes instinctively fell on Wang Qingya''s smooth shoulders.


    Silk pajamas, shading ability is quite poor... It¡¯s weird, the one I wore when I slept last time didn''t seem to be this one. It seems that she also knows that this one is a bit exposed.


    "go out."


    Wang Qingya spit out her lips and said.


    "Eh."


    Xu Lingjun went out quickly.

 Chapter 40： I can help you find a few small rooms

    When Wang Qingya finally changed her clothes and washed it out.


    rubbing his wet long hair, he saw Xu Lingjun still holding the Gundam tightly in his hand, playing with it happily.


    It really doesn''t look like he is taking advantage of himself.


    She asked in surprise: "Is this toy different from before?"


    "Sister Ya Ya, this is not a toy, this is a model, a miniature model I made based on real things."


    "Real existence?"


    Wang Qingya glanced at the Gundam, a dizzy look appeared under her eyes, and she shook her head and said: "Impossible, I am a member of the War Academy. The four universities and the war academy specialize in weapons for war. I have also studied it. The issue of combat robots, but the load-bearing problem could not be solved, and the energy problem could not be solved, so I gave up later. This is impossible."


    "If you haven''t seen it, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist, Sister Ya Ya, don''t let narrowness occupy your sight. There can be tens of thousands or even millions of different creatures in this world. How can you be sure that there is no such robot?"


    Xu Lingjun tried desperately to vaccinate Wang Qingya, one shot after another. After all, since he can give birth, he might be really useful to use this thing in the future.


    glanced at his source value.


    [Source value: 2300 points! ¡¿


    There is very little difference.


    Although it may not be used yet, it doesn''t matter if some things are not in my hands, as long as I buy them... then this thing is equivalent to being in my hands.


    "Well, I''m narrow-minded. If it really exists, remember to take a picture of me next time you see it. Maybe this topic can be picked up again."


    Wang Qingya responded casually and respected Xu Lingjun for her seriousness, but it was only respect.


    She reserved her opinion, kidding... I believe in you, and more in science.


    She got up and made lunch for Xu Lingjun.


    And Xu Lingjun lovingly touched the Assault Freedom Gundam in his hand for a while, and then reluctantly put it back in his display cabinet.


    his gaze fell on the equal proportions of Frostmourne and the Sword of Oath of Victory.


    None of these work, there is no hint.


    Xu Lingjun was a little confused.


    It''s not that Dad Wang is half-hearted and half-hearted in doing things, so that a small part can be used and the other part can''t be used?


    Thinking, Xu Lingjun hesitated and called Wang Tiancheng.


    After a while, there was an eager and hearty laugh on the other side.


    Wang Tiancheng is like this. When talking with Xu Lingjun, he always starts with a burst of hearty laughter... The enthusiasm is out of place, and Xu Lingjun feels a little hard to fight.


    therefore dare not call him easily.


    "Are there any differences? Are you saying that the assault freedom Gundam is different from the Sword of Oath of Victory?"


    The opposite Wang Tiancheng smacked his lips and said, "Impossible, what do you say and how do I say, at that time, I was afraid that I would disappoint Xiaojun''s expectations, so I specially recorded your words with my mobile phone and listened to it several times to confirm. There is no omission."


    Xu Lingjun: "Ah ha ha, thank you Dad Wang for being so dedicated."


    "That''s, who made me your dad? When you were just born, I was the first person to hug you. There is a relationship between our father and son, the relationship between father and son."


    Wang Tiancheng laughed again haha.


    Xu Lingjun can''t help but feel confused. Dad Wang is so hard, it can''t be fake.


    But there must be some difference...


    I overlooked the place...


    And this is what I overlooked is the reason why Gundam can give the source, but Frostmourne can''t.


    It just seems that Dad Wang can''t count on it anymore.


    "By the way, son, how are you and that girl?"


    Wang Tiancheng''s voice suddenly became wretched, and he said with a smirk: "How about it, have you conquered her? Although you are young, I don''t think you should need it, but if you think that girl is not easy to deal with, I am here. There is a secret recipe, the one that can stay up all night~"


    Xu Lingjun said speechlessly: "Wang Dad, I and Sister Ya Ya are innocent and completely messed up."


    "Oh, I also know that you two have been like your siblings since you were young, like your siblings, and suddenly letting you two do that, you may not be able to pass the psychological barrier, but after all, that girl is the one My biological daughter, cub, my father wants to give you the family business, and he has to do it through her... Dad also really wants you to be my daughter-in-law... No, son-in-law."


    Wang Tiancheng said bitterly: "Well, the relationship can be cultivated in the future, women, the place closest to the heart is the place, don''t hesitate, go in... Enter hard, and when you hit her heart, she will naturally fall in love with you. ."


    Xu Lingjun: "..."


    "Furthermore, if there is no call then..."


    Wang Tiancheng hesitated for a moment, and said seriously: "My child, remember, it¡¯s normal for a successful man to have three wives and four concubines. If you really want to call, let¡¯s tell you Sister Ya Ya, Dad Wang can help you find a few rooms for you. Yes, as long as you are covered with rain and dew to feed your sister Yaya, even if your sister Yaya finds anger at that time, if you play tricks, she will have to die, right? Your sister Yaya has used you since childhood."


    Xu Lingjun pulled out his ears, feeling that these words were vaguely familiar, as if he had heard them somewhere.


    With a bitter face, he heard that Wang Tiancheng had imparted a lot of stolen love experience. This daughter hadn''t passed the door, and the old man was already busy helping to find a child... Xu Lingjun suddenly felt that after he and Sister Yaya have Children, never let him take.


    will be crooked.


    Until Wang Qingya knocked on the table and called for dinner, Xu Lingjun got up and hung up the phone.


    "What are you two whispering quietly?"


    Wang Qingya brought Xu Lingjun a sea bowl and filled a large bowl of white water noodles. UU reading www. uukahnshu. com


    covered half a bowl of marinade...


    The steaming dry noodles are ready.


    Xu Lingjun sighed sincerely: "It''s nothing, but suddenly I feel that Sister Ya Ya, you and Dad Wang are indeed your biological father and daughter."


    Wang Qingya took a small bowl and ate noodles in small bites.


    vaguely said: "Don''t say it so deadly, I now think that the two of us may be holding each other wrong."


    "Hold you wrong?"


    Xu Lingjun was startled, and said in amazement: "Sister Ya Ya, you are more than four years older than me, can this be a mistake?"


    "So I just think."


    Wang Qingya put off his chopsticks, and there was an uncontrollable anger in the voice, and said: "If they are really the same age, then it must be a mistake."


    Xu Lingjun lowered his head and pretended to be dead, feeling the resentment of Sister Ya Ya.


    After eating.


    Xu Lingjun continued to review his homework, throwing a capsule into his mouth in his free time, turning it into blood, and filling it with the nourishment needed for "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art"!


    Civil and martial arts go hand in hand, I feel very happy.


    Wang Qingya took the lesson plan and started preparing for lessons... Although she came to Qingyang High School for personal gain, she did come for an internship, and she would need to bring back her internship materials as her certificate of completion.


    In the living room.


    Although the two do not speak, they have a tacit understanding of circulation, study together, and progress together. They seem to be extremely harmonious, like a close family.


    at dusk.


    The Trace of Wind is visiting again.


    took Sun Lingli, who had a blushing face after seeing Xu Lingjun.


    "Hahahaha, Xiaoyou Xu, the old man is here to fulfill his promise."


    The Wind Trace laughed heartily.

 Chapter 41： Can I start tutoring with you?

    The Scar of the Wind came in person because of Xu Lingjun''s request.


    In his opinion, Xu Lingjun''s request is really a bit...well...anyway, he feels that it is already a problem to communicate only by phone, so don''t have any problems in the middle.


    It was him who came to the door in person.


    Entered the door and sat down, Wang Qingya served fragrant tea.


    After taking a sip, Windscar went straight to the subject.


    He said seriously: "This time, I have two things to discuss with you. The first thing is naturally the thing that the old man promised you before. The set of flame killing fist you have understood is very wonderful, and it is very good for the old man. The recent research on martial arts has been quite helpful, so the old will not lose their words and get fat, just listen to Lingli said, do you want a martial skill that is more lethal than Yan Shaquan?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said: "I can see the fist between you and Feng Lao before. If I encounter an enemy who cannot break the defense, I am afraid I will have no power to fight back... So I found that my attack power is still Too weak, I need stronger martial arts."


    "But Yan Shaquan is a martial art of the transcendental realm, and the power of the Yan Shaquan you use is almost beyond the transcendent state."


    Feng Zhihen sighed: "In fact, this set of martial arts was created when I was young. The limit of is so low, even the martial arts of the gathering Qi realm can also practice this martial skill... It is natural for you to want a more powerful martial skill, but the more powerful the martial skill, the more you have to pay, especially yours. Insufficient strength, the price is even greater."


    Xu Lingjun''s eyes lit up and he was surprised: "Is it true that there are martial arts that are more powerful than Yan Sha Quan?"


    "But the side effects are also greater."


    Xu Lingjun said earnestly: "It''s true that I haven''t noticed any side effects of this Yan Sha Quan. Rather, my bones are about to rust. Every time I use Yan Sha Quan, it''s like someone massaging my bones. It''s very comfortable...I can''t feel the hurt."


    He said: "Don''t be afraid of the old wind, you joke, I practice body-building exercises, so maybe my body is a little rough, and the ability to withstand shocks is still very strong. Even if I get shocked many times in a short period of time, it will be fine."


    "Body-building exercises? Are you saying that you can''t feel the harm of Yan Shaquan to yourself at all?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    Feng Zhi¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said in surprise: ¡°Depending on the individual¡¯s physique, each person¡¯s upper limit is also different. It is a great injury, but if you let a young man with a strong body hold it, not only will it be okay, but there will be no problem to throw it back and forth, but it can also exercise their physical stamina and make them more durable. Resilience, is your upper limit strong enough to withstand Yan Shaquan''s injuries?"


    Wind Trace said, couldn¡¯t help but sit upright, with a solemn expression on his face, and asked: "My friend, take the liberty to ask, what kind of exercise do you practice?"


    Xu Lingjun replied: ""Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art"!"


    Sit up straight and listened carefully, Windscar almost broke his waist, blinked, and asked, "No...infinite what?"


    ""The Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Secret Art", it is said that after the completion of cultivation, the flesh can be sanctified, and it is no problem to cross the universe!"


    Xu Lingjun said earnestly: "This was given to me by an old veteran of the game. I was helping an old woman to cross the road. Maybe he thought that my temperament was fair, so he sold me one for ten yuan. I thought this exercise method was fake, but I didn¡¯t expect... it was actually cultivated. It seems that I have a predestined relationship with the exercise method."


    "Oh oh¡­¡­"


    The Windscar opened his lips and wanted to ask if I could see...


    can think again, if this can really make Xu Lingjun bear the backlash of Yan Shaquan in the Qi Gathering Realm without paying any attention, then this exercise is so magical, I am afraid that at least there is no superior exercise.


    I am not relatives to the little friend in front of me, but still owe him the favor, how can I be brazen?


    At the moment, I can only suppress my curiosity, think about it for a while, and say: "I have a lot of martial arts that are more powerful than Yanshaquan, but the Yanshaquan you learned before is still called Yanshaquan, but it is already It''s completely different from the real flame killing fist. It can beat your flame killing fist, and it can also allow you to practice, so I won¡¯t have much... Again, the greater the power, the greater the damage. , It may even be in danger of death..."


    Xu Lingjun said seriously: "It''s okay, I can carry it."


    "Well, I have a few choices here, such as you and listen."


    The Mark of the Wind introduced Xu Lingjun seriously.


    He is indeed worthy of the name of a doctor of martial arts...the martial arts he knows are really countless.


    In the blink of an eye, several martial arts suitable for Xu Lingjun''s requirements were proposed.


    For example, countercurrent whirling, it can move the true energy forward and backward at the same time, attacking the enemy in two completely different ways.


    or breaking the pulse of the finger, by forcibly tearing one''s own veins and veins, the strongest output is increased in an instant, condensing all one''s own true energy into one finger and so on...


    Either burning blood, or exploding meridians, or oppressive spirit... Seven or eight sets of martial arts have been talked in succession. They are all martial arts that hurt both the enemy and us, and the serious ones can even kill both.


    There is still not enough meaning even after speaking.


    Feng Zhihen concluded: "Strictly speaking, these martial arts are wicked ways. They are used to survive in the Jedi. Since they are Jedi, they naturally don¡¯t care about damage to their own body. So learning a lesson is indeed useful, but it¡¯s not on weekdays. Easy to use, do you want to learn?"


    And Xu Lingjun listened for a while, thought about the martial arts he just said in his mind, and said: "I want "Diantian Gangqi"!"


    "Qian Tian Gang Qi", listening to the description of the wind mark, is a unique technique for burning one''s own qi and blood into true qi, which is used to hurt both sides of the enemy. In terms of damage, it is indeed the greatest for the body, but the explosion effect is also the most. Good.


    Of course, more importantly, Xu Lingjun feels that he should be more suitable for him in terms of energy and blood compared to those moves like self-destroying muscles and veins.


    Good guy, I picked the one with the strongest backlash.


    But it has already been explained that the wind trace is no longer prevarication, and he sighed and said, "Do you have a pen and paper? I will copy it for you."


    Xu Lingjun looked at Wang Qingya.


    Wang Qingya took out the notebook from her bedroom.


    The Mark of Wind took it with a smile, and began to transcribe seriously while lying on the table.


    He copied and said, "In fact, on this trip, apart from fulfilling the promise with my little friend, I have another important thing I want to ask the little friend for help. I don¡¯t know if you would like to help..."


    "You say."


    Xu Lingjun said that this old man seems honest and honest, but it is really unambiguous... Please help me, you have copied the martial arts I want and haven''t given me yet. Please help me. Am I embarrassed not to help?


    "It''s my disciple Lingli, Lingli, tell me."


    "Yes."


    is behind him.


    The slender Sun Lingli stood two steps forward, helped the big black-rimmed glasses on her face, and stared at Xu Lingjun... and then...


    Xu Lingjun kindly reminded: "Miss Sun, you can say something if you have anything."


    "Ahhh, I''m sorry I''m lost."


    Sun Lingli hurriedly lowered her head and looked at Xu Lingjun again, embarrassed, and said: "That''s it, my cultural grades have not been very good. I accidentally heard this Miss Wang say that you are the number one grade in the school, so I want to ask. , Can you please help me with my homework?"


    She blushed and said: "I''m not afraid of your jokes. My martial arts performance is top-notch in our school, the top one, and the cultural performance is the bottom in our school, the bottom one."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "I thought it was a big deal, you may not know it? Sister Ya Ya is my teacher, in fact, before she came, my grades were mediocre, so if you want to take tuition~www. novelhall.com~ You can find Sister Ya Ya... she is very good..."


    Feng Zhihen smiled and said: "This is good. I have an impression of Miss Wang. You are a student of Zhong Yuebai, right? I heard her talk about it and contacted her yesterday. She said that you are a very good person. Talented students, as long as the internship is over, there is great hope that they can stay in the war academy for further studies."


    "This...Student Xu, would you also study with Teacher Wang?"


    Sun Lingli glanced at Xu Lingjun timidly and asked.


    "certainly."


    Xu Lingjun glanced at Sun Lingli.


    She looks pretty good, especially the big glasses on her face, which makes her look a little more knowledgeable and gentle... Xu Lingjun feels quite incredible. I feel that this woman is not a schoolmaster and I am sorry that she is hanging on her face. With the glasses, you can listen to her saying that her grades are still not so good.


    "Thank you, classmate Xu."


    Sun Lingli blushed and smiled.


    ¡¾You promised to accompany Sun Lingli to tuition together, you met her need to get close to you, and got her sincere gratitude, and thus won the favor of the world''s origin will, the origin value is +35. ¡¿


    Xu Lingjun was startled, his mind is now 35 points? This woman''s gratitude is so worthless.


    Sure enough... Leek still has to be a martial artist, and the harvest is even more lucrative.


    "Leave this to me."


    Wang Qingya will naturally not refuse the cultivation of her younger brother. She smiled and said, "Miss Sun, the two of them discuss martial arts. You should come over with me to make a set of papers. I will touch your bottom first, and after I finish it. , Then decide how to teach you, okay?"


    "okay, no problem."


    Sun Lingli nodded and followed Wang Qingya into the bedroom.

 Chapter 42： Young people must cherish their bodies

    Wind¡¯s Mark seems to seldom write.


    He copied for more than two hours.


    After copying dozens of pages of the notebook, he carefully checked and corrected it several times before passing the notes to Xu Lingjun, earnestly saying: "This set of "Dian Tian Gang Qi" can indeed explode with extremely powerful lethality. But the damage to the body is almost unbelievable. You do what you can, and you will not be a life or death in the future, and you must not do it lightly."


    "Thank you Feng Lao!"


    And Feng Zhihen thought for a while, and carefully took out a thread-bound book from his arms, rubbed the secret book in his hand and looked at it for a long time before handing it to Xu Lingjun''s hand.


    Said: "This is the Yansha Wave Fist after I improved the Yansha Fist over the years. Its power is far superior to that of the Yansha Quan. If you fail to practice in "Diantian Gangqi", you don''t have to feel lost. , This is regarded as compensation. Although it may not be as good as your flame-killing fist in terms of lethality, this set of martial arts is designed to reduce the damage of flame-killing fist to the body, and learning and learning is not harmful."


    "Thank you Feng Lao."


    Xu Lingjun took two books.


    just opened the notebook of "Qian Tian Gang Qi".


    A prompt immediately appeared in the window in front of him.


    ¡¾The sub-grade martial arts "Dian Tian Gang Qi" is detected, does it give it its true origin? Need to consume source value 1000 points! ¡¿


    Xu Lingjun flipped through it for a while, and was secretly inferior... Could it be said that this "Dian Tian Gang Qi" is still inadequate?


    However, Feng Lao''s words are really ugly. It seems that Sun Lingli''s poor grades may still come down the same line.


    Feng Zhihen sighed for a long time, and said: "This "Dry Heaven Gang Qi" turns human qi and blood into true qi, and blends with one''s own true qi, so that it doubles or even triples in one blow. At the same time, it consumes true qi and blood. True qi can be replenished, but it is difficult to recover. It is a martial art that kills all enemies. The qi and blood of a normal person can only support two or three moves. He lost too much blood and died... In fact, the martial artist who created this trick back then wanted to create a technique that can transform qi and blood into true qi."


    He regretted: "And if it succeeds, this martial art must be at least legendary or even the highest martial skill. Unfortunately, this is too difficult. In the end, this "Dry Heaven Gangqi" turned into a self-harming martial art that is almost the same as the disintegration of the gods. , Stop at the transcendent realm."


    "If it is the ideal "Dian Tian Gang Qi", is there any other magical feature?"


    Xu Lingjun is very interested in this topic.


    "I don''t know, but I think it should be more magical."


    The Mark of the Wind is pragmatic, and Xu Lingjun was disappointed without a big blow.


    Can''t turn qi and blood into true qi?


    Xu Lingjun also likes this.


    You need to know that his blood and qi are not enough, but qi and blood can help yang.


    During this period of time, his skill has been increasing rapidly, and even after taking a large amount of blood tonic oral liquid, how can the yang-tonifying properties be swallowed by the practice, it will always overflow slightly...


    If Wang Qingya and Xu Lingjun slept on the same bed during this period of time, he would really be tempted to kill him.


    That was really ravaged.


    You know, Sister Ya Ya doesn''t know martial arts, she is very weak.


    I don¡¯t know if I can alleviate this pain if I give the source of "Qian Tian Gang Qi".


    No, I don¡¯t know if my qi and blood can hold it, but it¡¯s worth a try.


    Xu Lingjun, if he had won the treasure, smiled and said, "Thank you for your old age."


    Wind Mark sighed: "Remember, there will be no end to the blood and energy. This is an evil method in the end, but in this world, all the heavens and alien races are all eyeing our Blue Star. Peace still does not know how long it will last. You have this With desperate martial skills in hand, it is better than facing a crisis in the future. It is better to watch with pain and be unable to change...Some things are above life, and it is worth sacrificing ourselves for it..."


    He shook his head and said: "Also, Yansha wavequan uses waves to relieve the body damage caused by the Yansha boxing technique. You should take a look at it in your free time. Young people must cherish their bodies, otherwise you will regret it when you get old."


    Xu Lingjun blinked, feeling that these words were a bit familiar, as if they had heard someone say it before.


    waited for a while.


    Sun Lingli and Wang Qingya came out of the bedroom and looked at Xu Lingjun and Fengshen who were discussing with each other.


    Wang Qingya knows Xu Lingjun very well, and he can naturally see the satisfaction and excitement in his eyes.


    The Windscar has rich experience, which is naturally not comparable to Xu Lingjun''s. The short period of communication has benefited him a lot.


    Wang Qingya smiled impossibly and reluctantly, a little relief appeared in his eyes...


    Fortunately, all my sacrifices are worthwhile. It seems that Xiao Jun has really gained a lot of benefits from Feng Lao. In this way, I can look down even if I die.


    When the only disciple appeared, Windscar asked with concern: "How is it?"


    Sun Lingli thought for a while, nodded and said: "It''s okay, I have performed exceptionally today, and Teacher Wang has promised to arrange a tuition plan for me."


    Wang Qingya''s pretty face was exhausted and she said, "Yes, I will."


    "Well, then we will leave."


    The Scar of the Wind took Sun Lingli away.


    Xu Lingjun looked at the two martial arts cheats in his hand and was very satisfied. He only felt that it was a double happiness. First, the strongest weapon on the science and technology side can be used for gifting, and now he has obtained a set of martial arts by Bai Bai. It is simply refreshing...


    It''s a pity that the source value that just exceeded 3000 is not enough.


    But these are all small problems, um...just do more good things.


    He raised his head, and then he was taken aback, and said in surprise: "Sister Ya Ya, you... why is your face so ugly?"


    Isn''t it? Wang Qingya has a pretty pale face right now, as if she had just been seriously ill.


    "It''s nothing, just feel that the outlook on life has been baptized."


    Wang Qingya smiled tiredly, and said: "It''s fine if you can gain something, I don''t careXu Lingjun asked tentatively: "Could it be that she was modest when she said that she had bad grades before? ? "


    "No, she is arrogant."


    Wang Qingya stretched out her hand and said, "I just asked her to do the test paper, and she got 150 points!"


    Xu Lingjun said in shock: "Full score?!"


    "Five subjects, one hundred and fifty points."


    Wang Qingya sighed: "She did the big question in the Longmen exam last year. Back then, I had a classmate whose surname was Fan, who was the least knowledgeable. He was obsessed with novels in class every day. He had never studied it at all. Can get 276 points in the test, which is the lowest record in our school... But she... she can actually get a score of 150 points. I really wonder so many multiple-choice questions, why did she choose the wrong one?"


    Xu Lingjun whispered: "Sister Ya Ya, thank you very much."


    Wang Qingya said quietly: "You can understand my hard work. From now on, we will be together. Let me help you give birth to two more children and pass on the blood of your Xu family."


    "That''s simple, I''ll give you a little more... Uh..."


    Xu Lingjun paused, as if thinking of something unsuitable for children.


    Even with Wang Qingya, she couldn''t help but startled, and then her pretty face blushed... isn''t it...


    The hidden meaning of what I said is not exactly what Xu Lingjun said...


    "Forget it, I didn''t mean it, you just assume that I didn''t say it, I have to help her think about how to do her homework, you can do it for dinner today, um, that''s it."


    Wang Qingya quickly got up and walked into the house.


    But Xu Lingjun misunderstood at first, but afterwards it was fine.


    He looked thoughtful, this Sun Lingli''s grades are so bad, maybe he can use her as an experiment.

 Chapter 43： I wont be negligent

    Xu Lingjun has always had an idea...or rather, there is a problem that needs to be verified.


    After the source of the source of the exercises or objects, can only be practiced or used by him, or it has become something that is indistinguishable from the treasures of heaven and earth or resources, and has become a treasure that everyone can consume and share ?


    Yes or no, this is a very important thing.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s very busy during this time, and secondly, there is no suitable opportunity. He can''t just take out something casually and pour it into Guo Zheng...Xu Lingjun still remembers the first time he took it. The sight of Nourishing Oral Liquid.


    The feeling that his body is almost exploding, Guo Zheng''s strength is worse than him. With his appearance, it is rare to have a like-minded friend of the same sex.


    Now it''s rare for someone to take the initiative to send it to the door.


    The future heir of Fengquan Liu, I am afraid that the strength is a bit stronger than me, just to experiment with her...If you don''t achieve it, you can share the pressure for Sister Ya Ya.


    In the kitchen.


    Xu Lingjun thought while cooking, and intermittently looked back at the sofa...


    Wang Qingya At the moment, Ge You, who is very indecent, is lying on the sofa, with slippers on his toes, looking decadent and ruined, as if he has been destroyed by the game.


    It''s all for me.


    Xu Lingjun was very moved. He understood the feeling of wanting tuition but not knowing where to make up... It seemed that there were too many flaws, but he didn''t know where to attack.


    After dinner.


    Wang Qingya went back to her room early in the morning to retreat, and she will have class tomorrow morning. Her time is only tonight, and it is estimated that she will stay up late.


    Xu Lingjun also went to the practice room early, and he temporarily put the Yansha wavequan aside, and all his attention was on the "Qian Tian Gang Qi" in front of him.


    is opened with the notebook.


    A reminder appeared again in front of his eyes.


    ¡¾The sub-grade martial arts "Dian Tian Gang Qi" is detected, does it give it its true origin? Need to consume source value 1000 points! ¡¿


    In addition to the names of false, shoddy, and inferior, there is another inferior product.


    That is to say, "Dian Tian Gang Qi" is indeed not perfect, and its evaluation is far from the ideal effect.


    It''s just that even Feng Lao doesn''t know what the ideal "Dian Tian Gang Qi" is. This is a bit regretful for Xu Lingjun, if he loves to brag.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t love...


    But it is also worth trying how this kind of exercise will behave after the source.


    Xu Lingjun didn''t hesitate much, so he chose Fuyuan without hesitation.


    The source value that had just broken through the three thousand mark in front of him instantly dropped by one-third...but the notebook in his hand did not change.


    Xu Lingjun opened the notebook again.


    is still that seemingly vigorous and ugly handwriting. Just by looking at the wandering dragon, you can know that the character of the person who writes must be extremely strong, and the culture must be bad.


    Now, these writings seem to come to life.


    Every stroke and every stroke were split, as if an elf was beating unceasingly in front of Xu Lingjun''s eyes, and then spontaneously formed another vaguely similar but more profound book.


    The notes in his hand still record the previous content, but Xu Lingjun reads a completely different content.


    The perfect "Dry Tian Gangqi".


    ''S previous "Diantian Gangqi" can use the burning of one''s own qi and blood as a guide, convert qi and blood into true qi, and greatly enhance one''s own strength...


    But the ideal "Dry Tian Gang Qi" can freely convert qi and blood to burn, and if there is still zhenqi remaining after killing the enemy, it can burn zhenqi to feed the qi and blood.


    is still a self-inflicted secret technique, but in a sense, it is no longer a fighting style... but can save one''s life in the most urgent moment.


    Probably this is the perfect state of the ideals of the creators of "Diantian Gangqi", try to reduce the damage to the minimum.


    "Sure enough, the more powerful martial arts, the greater the damage to the body. Even the perfect martial arts in the creator''s ideals, the damage to the body is incredible."


    Xu Lingjun understood that, no wonder Windscar has been working hard for more than ten years, but still has not completely eliminated the damage of the flame killing fist...Improving combat power requires a price, so how can there be anything for nothing in the world?


    just try to reduce the damage without reducing the lethality.


    and the perfect "Qian Tian Gang Qi" is the same.


    Lower consumption, more power, and more lethality.


    This is enough.


    Xu Lingjun began to read carefully.


    The source value can only give him a nearly perfect martial art, and let this martial art be perfectly imprinted in his mind, but it still needs him to comprehend all the magical aspects of it...Although there is the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art" "It''s based, but it''s not just used.


    He read it carefully and thought about it.


    This kind of self-harming martial arts... must not be careless, it must be thoroughly mastered.


    Windscar will definitely not stay in Qingzhou City for a long time. I must find out those incomprehensible points as soon as possible, and then ask him for advice... Shangjie Guiyuan, this Windscar is definitely not as strong as tomorrow, it is definitely standing there. The top of this country.


    Don''t ask, don''t ask.


    He took notes seriously...


    Early the next morning.


    Wang Qingya hurriedly went to school, Xu Lingjun did not go, but asked her to help take a leave.


    But he didn¡¯t know. When Wang Qingya told the class that Xu Lingjun had worked hard for a whole night and didn¡¯t sleep, she felt a little unwell and needed to rest at home... the boys in the whole class showed that kind of weirdness on their faces. Expressions.


    Like Guo Zheng and others, the look in Wang Qingya¡¯s eyes was even more connotative, and they sighed again and again. Sure enough, there were only exhausted cows and no fields to plough. Teacher Wang was just a high-tech student who was able to survive and squeeze. Xu this martial artist who has successfully gathered Qi.


    until the afternoon.


    After school.


    After Wang Qingya returned home with vegetables.


    Wind Trace and Sun Lingli, the two masters and apprentices, visited again.


    Wang Qingya took Sun Lingli to tuition... and Xu Lingjun also took out the questions he had prepared a long time ago and asked Fengzhihen for advice.


    is just asking for advice.


    The expression of Windscar''s face gradually changed.


    His eyes were full of surprise and shock when he looked at Xu Lingjun, and said in surprise: "Xu Xiaoyou, are you really the set of "Diantian Gangqi" I copied for you?"


    Xu Lingjun said in astonishment: "So there is still a fake? Is there a second set of "Diantian Gangqi"?"


    "But... what is meant by 30% burning blood?"


    "Oh, this question, I just think that "Qian Tian Gang Qi" can transform qi and blood into true qi, blasting out all of one''s own strength, but this will cause great damage to the muscles, let alone. It is even more unsuccessful to become a benevolent, so if you can control the power of burning blood, only burn 30% at a time, and then use a specific method to control it, and you may be able to burst out damage that is not inferior to total burning. Of course, the most important thing is this. Maybe I can save my life!"


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "Last night, UU reading , I almost always thought about how to save my life after performing forbidden skills. After all, it is my own life, so I dare not care. Su''s meditation thought hard, and some understanding of the exercises belonged to him. Isn''t this a normal thing?"


    "this¡­"


    The Trace of Wind was completely stunned.


    He stared at Xu Lingjun blankly, his eyes blinked and blinked, his heart was normal? Normal fart...


    May I know that controlling the burning blood is indeed very likely to kill the enemy while trying to save my life?


    But the problem is really difficult like this. Burning vitality and blood is not refueling. Should I add as much as I want?


    But by the way, this kid is justified and well-founded, and he doesn¡¯t depart from the main sect of Qiantian Gangqi.


    But I didn¡¯t copy these in my notebook at all...


    The Mark of Wind took a long sigh, looking at Xu Lingjun''s eyes full of awe.


    The talent of the young man in front of him may not be bad, but it is only not bad, but his savvy is so high that it is rare in the real world.


    In only one night, he was able to transform "Dian Tian Gang Qi" to such a level, and it was so well-founded that he couldn''t say anything to refute it.


    The talent of this child is terrifying.


    He can only try his best to teach all the mysteries of this martial arts that he understands.


    In the end, he sighed: "Xu Xiaoyou, I know that your thinking is unbelievable, but remember that no matter how you modify the "Dian Tian Gang Qi", it is just a set of blood burning forbidden skills. You must not rely on it, you know?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded, and said: "Old Feng, don''t worry, I will carry a lot of blood tonic oral liquid with me in the future, and I will never neglect it!"


    The Trace of Wind: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"

 Chapter 44： I am already in a hurry to go to the doctor

    After Sun Lingli finishes tuition.


    The attitude of Fengzhihen facing Xu Lingjun is no longer facing a simple junior.


    He is almost 100% sure, as long as Xu Lingjun does not die halfway, he will definitely be able to achieve the strength of the upper realm in the future.


    Sooner or later he can stand by his side, and even walk in front of him...


    When he saw his most beloved disciple coming out, he smiled and asked, "How is it, how is the teacher Wang''s teaching okay?"


    Sun Lingli''s face was confused, and the heavy spectacles couldn''t hide her helplessness. She faintly said: "I don''t know what''s going on. I can understand what Sister Yaya talks to me, but as long as she tells the story, Knowledge, I feel that I can only understand the meaning of every word she says, and I don¡¯t understand it when we connect it together..."


    Feng Zhihen looked helpless, glanced at Xu Lingjun and then at Sun Lingli, finally couldn''t help but sigh inwardly.


    Although Sun Lingli has long been willing to inherit the wind and fist flow she created when she was young, there are some things that are really incomparable to some people. At the moment, Lingli''s strength may still be higher than that of Xiaoyou Xu, but it is only a matter of time before she is surpassed. NS.


    Nothing... Excellent children will always belong to someone else''s family, and their own apprentices are also good. Although the cultural achievements are useless, the martial arts talent is still very good. This is like me.


    And Xu Lingjun has comforted: "In fact, it may not be a question of whether you are diligent or not. I believe you must have used your heart. It is just that there is a problem with your brain. Keep telling you no, you didn''t..."


    Sun Lingli was about to cry.


    She nodded, lowered her head and said in frustration: "Well, maybe I just don''t have a brain."


    Xu Lingjun said: "I didn''t mean to humiliate you. I just wanted to tell you that my previous grades were actually very poor."


    Sun Lingli looked up expectantly and asked: "Really?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded earnestly, and said: "Those who have been floating up and down in the entire Qingyang High School''s 100 students all the time can''t get into the 50th grade."


    Sun Lingli''s eyes were really wet, "I''m out of two thousand five hundred."


    "No, I just wanted to say that I was able to get into the first place thanks to one thing."


    "what?"


    Sun Lingli excitedly stepped forward and held Xu Lingjun''s hand.


    Xu Lingjun said seriously: "Life One, supplements brain nutrition, promotes calcium absorption, and enhances memory...Really, after taking it, I feel that my memory has improved a lot. Even if I don¡¯t understand many things, I can learn by rote after reading it. After thinking about it, I quickly understood."


    Sun Lingli''s expression turned lonely.


    She said lonely: "I have drunk that thing. I actually thought about whether my body lacks certain nutrients that make me so stupid. So Soothe the nerves and invigorate brain fluid, melatonin, life number one, good wife oral liquid... ¡­I even tried Huiyuan Shenbao, but it didn¡¯t work..."


    Feng Zhihen sighed next to her: "Lingli is already in a state of emergency. She wants to be admitted to Xiyuan Wufu, but you also know how high the standards of Xiyuan Wufu are. Martial arts and technology are advancing at the same time. Her current results, unless Use my relationship, otherwise... But she is unwilling to use the relationship..."


    "My medicine is different, you can try it, it won''t make you drink to death with a bottle of brain-tonifying medicine, right?"


    "All right."


    Sun Lingli''s pretty face was flushed, and she whispered softly, "Thank you, classmate Xu, for your concern. Since you let me try, then I will try."


    Xu Lingjun nodded, and took out a bottle of Life No. 1 that had been given to him from his pocket.


    handed it to her and said, "Try it."


    Sun Lingli took it, and rubbed it lightly for a while, her expression of loss had been slightly slowed down.


    took the straw and drank directly into his stomach.


    "how do you feel?"


    Xu Lingjun asked with concern: "Does the brain feel cool?"


    "I feel like my mind is awake a lot, wait for me to go back and try it out."


    Seeing Xu Lingjun''s concern, Sun Lingli replied.


    Xu Lingjun''s heart is already clear.


    After he drank the life number one, his brain really felt cold...not from a psychological effect, but from a physical level.


    Now it seems that even if it is something that I have given to me, it won¡¯t be effective if taken by others.


    Xu Lingjun nodded and smiled: "Next time I will buy you more, drink more...it will definitely work, I drink it all, there is no reason why you are useless."


    "Well, thank you, classmate Xu."


    The two masters and apprentices bid farewell.


    Xu Lingjun went back to the room to visit Wang Qingya... Only Sun Lingli came out just now, and Sister Ya Ya didn¡¯t know what was going on. She hasn¡¯t come out yet, so there¡¯s no accident, right?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, three days have passed.


    Qingzhou City.


    Within a simple hotel.


    In a room of more than 20 square meters, there are at least a dozen people nestled... In order to prevent people from getting noticed, all these more than 20 people ate and slept in this room during this time.


    After a few days, the person has already looked haggard.


    But even so, everyone''s eyes are still bright, because the waiting for the past few days has been rewarded.


    "The Windscar here seems to be relaxing. The city lord of Qingzhou City has been invited several times, but he has been rejected. His route is very fixed."


    Shang Youya respectfully knelt down in front of Akabane Starscar, and said, "During the day, he would go to a place called Bakuyan Martial Arts Hall, and he would not do anything, just staring at the apprentices to practice, and occasionally he would give pointers to those apprentices on a whim. Let''s talk..."


    "What the **** did he want to do there, have you found out?"


    "No."


    Shang Youya smiled bitterly: "The subordinates paid a tuition fee of 100,000 yuan. I wanted to quietly find out what his purpose was. Instead, I was entangled by the deputy curator. I gave my subordinates flowers or something every day... The subordinates are exposed under the entire martial arts gym. Now the subordinates enter the martial arts gym to attract everyone''s attention It is not convenient to listen to the news, so I only know that he stays in the martial arts gym every day. I¡¯m not sure why."


    She continued: "And in the afternoon, he will go to a private house, and her disciples seem to go to that private house every day to do tuition."


    "Who owns the house?"


    "Is an ordinary boy."


    Shang Youya paused, and added: "Except for the long and good-looking, everything else is mediocre...Although he has gathered Qi, he is just a rookie at a beginner level. He should be raised by others. He was supported by a teacher who would go to school every day, and would come back in the afternoon to teach the disciples of Windscar."


    "It seems that it is very expensive to raise high school students these years."


    Another member of the Red Feather tribe sneered, "Even the teacher has gone out to find a foreigner. The current human beings... are really decadent..."


    Shang Youya thought for a while and explained: "Maybe he is more expensive, after all, he is really good-looking."


    "Don''t say anything off topic."


    Akabane Starmark asked, "In other words, the disciple of Windscar will go to the private house alone every day for tuition, and will stagger with Windscar?"


    Shang Youya nodded.


    "Who are there in the house during the day?"


    "Only the good-looking man is at home alone."


    "Are you a martial artist..."


    Akabane Starmark groaned for a while, and said: "Continue to investigate, find a chance to find a way to capture that Sun Lingli, and use him to deal with Windscar. We have a good chance of winning! Remember, on the premise of not exposing our own existence, You have to be sure to make a move, you know? Don¡¯t be careless."


    "Yes!"


    Shang Youya said seriously: "The subordinates will never disappoint the adults'' expectations!"

 Chapter 45： It will overflow when it is full

    After several days of precipitation and comprehension.


    Xu Lingjun consciously realized that "Dian Tian Gang Qi" had already progressed to a certain extent.


    In fact, when he gave the source, he had already remembered this martial art formula completely in his heart. Although he couldn''t say that he was completely familiar with it, his memory was too deep, and he seemed to have read the content thousands of times. ¡­


    Read the book a hundred times, and it''s self-explanatory.


    Xu Lingjun is a pig, and he understands somewhat of his own.


    It¡¯s just that after all, this martial art is different from the Yan Shaquan skill. Once you make a mistake, there may be a risk of death... So Xu Lingjun is careful and careful. I carefully scrutinized the details of each of them.


    Until now.


    "You can try it."


    Although this martial art is extremely harmful to my body, it is not realistic not to try it once... You know, if you can''t even master its power correctly, then it may be counterproductive.


    Think about fighting the enemy to a fierce level. The fierce battle between the two sides is your life and death. At the critical moment, you can use "Dry Tianqi" to directly blow yourself into blood. Then the enemy will probably die from laughing too hard.


    Anyway, I have prepared a lot of back players, even if I lose control, nothing is missing.


    Xu Lingjun glanced at the neatly arranged more than twenty bottles of blood-tonifying oral liquid on the table. Each bottle of the sourced oral liquid is as effective as a good Qixue Pill, even if it comes down to more than 20 bottles, It¡¯s because I have been bleeding continuously, and I can replenish my blood, right?


    "Let''s start then."


    Facing the mirror.


    Xu Lingjun let out a low cry, the True Qi turbulent inside and outside his body instantly turbulent, the blood flowing in the blood vessels no longer flowed freely, but instead flowed up, like a huge blade of ferocious blade, piercing in fiercely. The most important position of Xu Lingjun''s body.


    Heart! !


    All the vitality and blood instantly filled the heart.


    Immediately when the blood gushed out again, it was already a boiling red molten liquid.


    The scorching blood instantly entangled with Zhen Qi~ entangled in one place, and then swam~ walked in the eight channels of the odd meridian...


    The white skin penetrated the faint blood, making him look like a berserker who used blood raging.


    The blood and the true energy are in one place.


    The zhen qi in the body is more than doubling. The tendons that could easily contain the zhen qi were suddenly squeezed in by something twice the size of the zhen qi and wandered in it~walking... there was a feeling of swelling.


    More, it is the depression of unpleasant vomiting.


    But in the same way, the blood is constantly evaporating and disappearing.


    Xu was aware of the deficiencies in his body, and the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art", which had been absorbing blood, began to feed back the qi and blood to make up for Xu Lingjun''s loss.


    Thus.


    My "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art", which is always improving all the time, during the time when I am performing "Dian Tian Gang Qi", will my skill hardly be profitable?


    " At present, 30% of the energy is burned, and the strength has almost doubled. The energy and blood burn very quickly. If you change to an ordinary person, I am afraid that it will burn completely in just a few breaths, and it may even be life-threatening.


    But for me, it¡¯s a little bit different. The speed of burning blood is not much faster than the speed of generating blood in my "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art." "


    Xu Lingjun kept his energy and blood burning, and then calculated silently for a long time, and finally came to a conclusion.


    "Qian Tian Gang Qi" is very helpful to me, coupled with the particularity of my physique, the three success rate is much stronger than the average ten success rate...Well, this martial art should be designed for physical exercise. Created by the person.


    So the affinity with me is still quite high.


    He spit out a mouthful of blood foam, and slowly dissipated the "Dry Tian Gang Qi".


    Just over two hundred breaths of time.


    He actually felt a little breathless...


    Sure enough, this "Dry Tian Gangqi" is still very detrimental to the body. You must know that his current strength is not mentioned yet, but his endurance can almost work day and night without fatigue.


    No matter what I do... But now, I''ve been panting like an old cow in just three minutes.


    And the blood seems to be burned by adrenaline...


    In other words, I may still need to buy some Huiyuan Shenbao to take it.


    Well, with a strong kidney, you can naturally produce more adrenaline.


    Now 30%, it may be increased to 40% to 50% in the future, and the persistence time becomes four minutes and five minutes... Sooner or later, it is not a problem to stay firm ~ an hour.


    got the data she wanted.


    Xu Lingjun slowly put away the burning "Dry Tian Gang Qi", and the remaining true energy was transformed into residual blood and quickly replenished back to the body, and was absorbed by the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art."


    ''S pale face immediately returned to normal.


    But the infuriating strength didn''t seem to decrease much.


    It''s not that I haven''t decreased, but my strength has actually improved.


    Zhen Qi is much stronger than before.


    Even compared to 30% Burning Blood, it didn''t weaken much.


    Is this... in the middle of gathering energy?


    Xu Lingjun was a little surprised...


    Is this a breakthrough?


    You must know that before gathering Qi, the body was tempered for nine years, and the Qi Jin was tempered in the bones and flesh.


    When you reach the realm of gathering energy, you cultivate a ray of true qi from your own qi energy, and then use this ray of true qi to convert all your savings in the past nine years into true qi.


    The three-level realm of gathering qi is the process of running in and transforming all one''s qi.


    But my grinding action is too fast, right?


    Only a few days now?


    Could it be said that my use of "Dian Tian Gang Qi" to burn Qi and blood into True Qi will greatly promote the conversion speed of my True Qi?


    It is still said that the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art" as a **** and demon-level exercise method, although it seems that it has not many functions, but because of its lack of functions, it is more powerful.


    In less than a month, they have achieved triple jumps one after another.


    Xu Lingjun was greatly surprised. If this is the case, wouldn''t it be that if he encounters a bottleneck in the future, he will directly use "Dry Heaven Gang Qi" to force his own cultivation base to break through the bottleneck, while "Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Secret Art" will quickly overcome the bottleneck. My cultivation base is firmly in this realm.


    So the bottleneck is skipped?


    Is there such a simple...


    But after thinking about Xu Lingjun, he already understood it.


    If it weren''t for the "Infinite Gods and Demon Body Training Art", I am afraid I have been drained now. Breaking through a realm is at the cost of death, and my own breakthrough method does not have universal significance at all.


    And even if it''s me, it''s not without sequelae.


    Xu Lingjun can clearly see the crystal blood bead gradually seeping out from his pores, and quickly dyed his clothes red and turned into a blood man...


    Well, I have lost a set of clothes. UU reading and I¡¯m also exhausted. It looks scary.


    But it just looks scary.


    In fact, Xu Lingjun could feel that these blood beads had just penetrated out of the body, and they were forcibly absorbed into the body by the "Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Jue". This God and Demon level technique is so overbearing that even these The waste blood that has been burned will not be let go.


    "It seems that I will have to prepare a few more sets of clothes in the future, otherwise this "Dian Tian Gang Qi" will not be used, and once it is used, it will become a blood man. What should I do if it scares people?"


    Especially those girls always like to snuggle up to me. Although I am not interested in them at all, I frightened Sister Yaya...


    "Ah ah~~~!!!"


    Miss Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived.


    There was a shocked scream outside the bathroom.


    The door of the room was not closed. Wang Qingya was standing at the door at this moment, looking shockedly at the room covered in blood, and it seemed that Xu Lingjun was like the murderer who had just returned from the murder scene.


    Not right, like a deceased who just came back from the murder scene.


    "Sister Ya Ya, I''m fine, this is just a normal practice, um...I am too full of blood, I will overflow a little when it is full, sister Ya Ya, you are also a woman, you should know better than me..."


    Xu Lingjun''s words are only halfway through.


    Wang Qingya has rushed over and quickly picked up Xu Lingjun''s clothes, and exclaimed: "Where is the wound, where is the wound? How come so much blood has flowed, and it will stop the bleeding...no...wound medicine, I have to prepare first Wound medicine... Xiaojun, wait a moment..."


    After ¡¡¡¡ finished, she rushed out again like a gust of wind.


    Xu Lingjun sighed softly, "It''s really just overflowing."


    But it seems that Sister Ya Ya does not intend to accept my explanation.

 Chapter 46： It doesnt matter if you are handsome or not, I just love to learn

    After a while, Wang Qingya carried the medicine box and rushed in again.


    Even if Xu Lingjun tried desperately to explain, she didn''t listen at all, she was very persistent in giving Xu Lingjun medicine.


    In the end, Xu Lingjun really had no choice but to let her check it up and down...


    confirmed that his skin is still delicate and fair, the white blood looks scary, but there are no wounds that can flow so much blood from the whole body.


    Finally, Wang Qingya, who had checked up and down, was still not relieved, and her eyes fell on Xu Lingjun''s four corners.


    That is the only place that has not been checked.


    Xu Lingjun instinctively covered it, and said solemnly: "If so much blood was shed here, do you think Sister Ya Ya would stand here and talk to you well? And you taught me how to do it here. Blood on the back? Do you want to throw it? I really don''t have the talent."


    explained for a long time and added facts to testify.


    Wang Qingya only accepted that Xu Lingjun was just trying to teach his martial skills to Windscar.


    At the same time she breathed a sigh of relief, she could only reprimand Xu Lingjun very dissatisfied that she should not be so scary in the future...Suddenly she came back and saw that the whole bathroom was full of blood. She almost thought she had come to a murder scene.


    helped Xu Lingjun put out the bath water and ordered him to clean it well.


    As for the blood-filled clothes...


    There is no way to wash it up.


    Wang Qingya could only wrap the bag in a bag at will, and then threw it out.


    After taking a shower, he changed his clothes.


    Over there, Wang Qingya is already busy in the kitchen.


    On that day, the food on the dinner table was full of blood.


    Maoxuewang, Braised Turtle and Black Chicken Soup, Seaweed Braised Pork Ribs, Fried Pork Liver...


    If ordinary people eat it, I¡¯m afraid they will have to make up for it at night and can¡¯t sleep.


    It is a pity that under Xu Lingjun''s "Infinite God and Demon Body Training Secret Art", the description of emptiness and no replenishment is meaningless to him. He ate all the food without changing his face, and then praised Ya Ya very much. My sister''s cooking skills have made great progress.


    Wang Qingya rolled her eyes.


    Can there be no progress... What you can eat is like, now every time I cook for you, I have to prepare four, five or six dishes like a guest at home...


    After so many days of cooking, the cooking skills have naturally made great progress.


    "By the way, this is the number one life you want."


    and finished eating, after tidying up the kitchen.


    Wang Qingya wiped her hands and came out of the kitchen, fumbled for a while in her office bag, took out a box of medicine, and said, "What do you want this for? During this time, I often see you running to the drugstore. What''s the hidden disease?"


    "Of course not, it should be a normal behavior to take medicine when practicing."


    Wang Qingya glanced at Xu Lingjun speechlessly. It is normal for Xindao to take medicines, but the medicines they take are pills, reiki liquid, bone strengthening liquid and so on. You go to the pharmacy and buy a lot of blood tonic. What is going on...


    This is very abnormal.


    "But this is really not for me, it''s for Sun Lingli."


    "give her¡­¡­"


    "You can show her my past grades, then show her my current grades, and then tell her that everything is the credit of this life number one."


    Xu Lingjun has now been determined, the exercises will not be mentioned for the time being, but such things as pill...


    Just like the blood-buying oral liquid, it can greatly enhance the blood when taking it by myself, but if someone else drinks the oral liquid that has been sourced by myself, the effect will not change.


    may be because the source is assigned with its own source value, so it must enter its own body to have an effect.


    But some time ago, I gave that Sun Lingli a bottle of Fu Yuan Life One. Although she had no response, according to her, she felt it was really useful...


    Xu Lingjun feels that it may be a psychological effect.


    But in many cases, psychological effects may not be useless.


    Just feed it like this, maybe a miracle can happen.


    "Well, no matter what, thank you for your concern."


    Wang Qingya smiled at Xu Lingjun... She knew that this was Xu Lingjun''s heartfelt love for her...


    After all, I taught it over and over again, but it turned out to be the same.


    The blow to positivity is simply devastating.


    Xiaojun means to take the line of psychological effect?


    is also right, this Sun Lingli is indeed a piece of rotten wood that is hard to tune, and no matter how much tossing it can''t make it into the shape she wants.


    In that case, just take strong medicine for severe cases.


    So that day.


    Sun Lingli was embarrassed and brought a basket of fruit to the door.


    With a look of guilt on her handsome face, she said guilt: "Ms. Wang, I... I''ll bother you again."


    No matter how complaining and complaining, facing that courteous and guilty face, she can''t send it out... Wang Qingya has to admit that she is a face dog.


    is not only for men, but also for women.


    Pretty girls are indeed taking advantage.


    She took the fruit that Sun Lingli handed over, and said: "You are too polite, forget it this time, you don''t need to bring fruit next time."


    "No, no, compared to Teacher Wang''s hard work, I am nothing."


    Sun Lingli said sincerely: "In fact, Master also helped me find a lot of tutors, but there are very few who can last a day. They all said that they only teach me one day to see what they have been teaching me for a year. Others I have a big chest and no brain, but I don¡¯t even have a chest when I don¡¯t have a brain. Apart from having a brute force, I don¡¯t have any advantages..."


    Wang Qingya frowned and said: "This is too much and violates the teachings of the teacher. Although I am not a professional teacher, since I have agreed to help you with homework, I will definitely stick to it."


    "Thank you, Teacher Wang."


    "But you really have no talent in learning, so we can only find another way."


    Wang Qingya found out a box of Life Number One and the stack of test papers.


    Sun Lingli''s eyes lit up, and she asked, "Is this the type of life number one student Xu took?"


    "Also, his progress during this period of time. Almost every time he can see more progress than the last time, and all of this is the result of this medicine."


    Wang Qingya said seriously: "This medicine is not the kind that is circulated on the market, but the latest research product of scientific research institutions. Because it is still in the experimental stage, in order to obtain the experimental data, it can only pretend to be the name of Shengsheng No. 1... But the facts are Above, this is another kind of medicine. As for the effect, you should have seen Xiao Jun too."


    Sun Lingli widened her eyes and said in shock: "Give me this thing, Teacher Wang, is this suitable?"


    "It''s nothing, it can be regarded as collecting data."


    Wang Qingya said: "As long as you promise me, don''t tell anyone about this matter. After all, people will be used for experiments. Although it can be guaranteed that the medicine is okay, it is ultimately out of compliance..."


    "I see."


    Sun Lingli nodded like garlic, "Those researchers are all crazy ~ www.novelhall.com~ As long as it is helpful to their research, they even dared to slice themselves and clone themselves and then help themselves to do research, listen. If two people who are exactly the same can share even a wife, whoever can do it..."


    "Well, you know it."


    Wang Qingya thought that this girl really seemed a little stupid, but she actually believed it.


    No matter if you believe it, the more you believe it, the better.


    But I can''t just count on Xiaojun''s help. On my side, there are ways to promote her passion.


    She said, "Actually, you have made progress in the past few days."


    "I can feel that the last time I drank the medicine Xu classmate gave me, it really made a lot of progress."


    "Well, you already scored 40 points in the make-up test yesterday. This is already a great improvement. As long as one of your five subjects can score 90 points..."


    Wang Qingya said seriously: "I can call the shots and let Xiaojun accompany you on a date."


    "Make an appointment?"


    Sun Lingli stammered suddenly.


    She was flustered, her pretty face flushed, her eyes wandered, and she said with a shame: "This...this is so inappropriate. People don''t have any experience...People...I''m still a big girl."


    Wang Qingya rolled her eyes vaguely and said, "It''s just a date, but it depends on your abilities. By the way, although Xiaojun is good-looking, he is very clean and self-conscious, and has never been involved with girls. , He hasn''t dated yet."


    "The first... is he also the first time?"


    Sun Lingli''s eyes are more watery, and there is a look of expectation in her eyes.


    Wang Qingya nodded earnestly, feeling that using her husband to seduce other women, she might be the first person in all ages.


    But it seems that the effect is not bad.

 Chapter 47： He is very good material

    When Windscar finally ended the daily check-in at the Bakuyan Martial Arts Hall.


    When I came to Xu''s house.


    saw that his disciple was struggling to write and write with a fighting spirit.


    Don''t worry, right? Anyway, it''s no longer the same as before. I can''t write a word in half an hour, and I can''t turn a page in half a day.


    and after writing.


    She respectfully held the test paper and said to Wang Qingya: "Teacher Wang, please testify."


    "good."


    Wang Qingya took the test paper and looked at it seriously.


    If you want to judge a person''s normal grades, doing test papers is the most suitable method.


    As long as you don¡¯t cheat, you can¡¯t fake your results.


    Sun Lingli looked at Wang Qingya expectantly, but occasionally turned her eyes away from Xu Lingjun, who was holding Yansha Wave Fist in a daze in a daze.


    She has already cleverly put two things down.


    Um... First, Mr. Wang promised that as long as I can pass the exam, I will let classmate Xu go on a date with me.


    Then classmate Xu gave me a box of specially made Life One... I hate it, so what is it for straightforwardly?


    Anyway, Sun Lingli felt that she didn''t care about whether she had any power in her mind, she was already full of power all over her body, and when she was full of energy, she waited to start.


    And because of this fighting spirit, Feng Zhihen and Sun Lingli''s master and apprentice left Xu''s house much later than usual, and Sun Lingli still looked at that one with dismay when they left. Large stack of test papers.


    She can stay in this Qingzhou city not long.


    If you fail to pull up your results before then, wouldn''t this great opportunity of this day be missed?


    Such a posture shocked the Windscar...


    This teacher Xiao Wang is really amazing, no one knows his disciple better than Windscar, although it looks quiet, coupled with the deceptive big glasses on her face, it makes her think It is simply knowledgeable, gentle and intellectual.


    But in fact this is just an illusion.


    My own disciple is rude and reckless, and his talent in martial arts is amazing. Similarly, his talent in cultural courses is amazingly poor.


    Because of this, she basically gets a headache when she reads a book.


    asked her to review her homework, she could sit down honestly for a day, but the book in front of her couldn''t even turn a page.


    Finished a few test papers in one breath like now, and then listened carefully to the content of Teacher Xiao Wang''s explanation, although she was confused in the middle... but she actually insisted on hearing it in the end.


    "You seem to be different. Is there any motivation?"


    "Of course there is motivation!"


    Sun Lingli replied seriously, saying that this is the power of love.


    And Windscar was also very moved. It seemed that she finally felt that it is not very glorious that Fengquanliu''s heir is an illiterate, so did she decide to make her own changes?


    good apprentice.


    The two masters and disciples walked and talked, and their figures gradually disappeared.


    No one noticed the open-air seats at the entrance of the tea shop at the entrance of the community...


    A pretty girl is holding her phone and chatting with people on video.


    And her black skirt was concealed, a black strip stretched out between her legs, and the tips were aimed at the teacher and the apprentice.


    micro monitor.


    I heard that human beings have reached a certain level of strength, and their spiritual perception is amazing. Once someone looks at it, even if the sight does not contain any maliciousness, they can immediately notice it.


    Shang Youya did not dare to have any negligence, so she never looked at the two of them... just monitored the two with a monitor, and then rebroadcast the video on the mobile phone in her hand, seeming to be video chatting with the person, but What was displayed on the mobile phone was clearly the back of the departure of the master and apprentice.


    At this time, Shang Youya''s mouth was full of laughter, and she acted very realistically to the mobile phone. Who could have imagined that her heart was completely indifferent, as if the movements on her face and her heart were completely two worlds.


    Her acting skills are always amazing, no one can see how she really feels.


    "Today is the same as before. The female tutor will return here at 2:30, and the disciple of Windscar will arrive on time at 3 o''clock, and Windscar will come on time at 6 o''clock in the evening...


    Wait, this time..."


    Shang Youya shook his head.


    Throwing away the idea that the martial artist who returned to the Yuan realm would have a meal.


    He should just come to check his disciple''s learning progress... Others don''t know, but it has not been a day or two for the Chiba tribe to investigate Windscar. Naturally, the closed disciple who knows Windscar is a waste of learning.


    During this period of time, the two masters and disciples did not act regularly. Obviously, neither of them knew that they had been targeted.


    is also right, we are very careful and steady.


    But this kind of path...


    It is difficult to assassinate the Windscar, but it is not without a chance.


    "Um?"


    Shang Youya, who was smiling to herself, was startled suddenly, and glanced at the garbage truck in the distance.


    She clearly saw the pile of **** at the top.


    On the bag, there are three huge numbers of 666.


    It¡¯s said that humans are studying what garbage separation is. Even garbage needs to be sorted. If you don¡¯t do this, you will be punished... Therefore, the garbage bags used by each household are issued by the government. No matter who litters the garbage, they will immediately It is found, and then there is a fine.


    It¡¯s really troublesome. It¡¯s like our Akabane people, where we throw **** wherever we go.


    However, 666 seems to be the target that I have been monitoring, the Xu family''s label that the Windscar cares so much about.


    And there is clearly...


    blood! !


    Shang Youya hurriedly took back the black camera under the skirt.


    then ran over.


    stopped the driver and said with a sweet smile: "I''m sorry, the driver, I suddenly remembered that there are some things in the trash I just thrown that shouldn''t be thrown away, can I get them back?"


    A beautiful woman who seems to be charming and charming, smiles at you sweetly, begging softly.


    The driver''s legs immediately weakened.


    I wish I could give all the trash to the girl in front of me, and immediately agreed.


    Then, Shang Youya took the 666 garbage bag and left.


    found a remote and uninhabited corner... squatted down and checked the trash inside.


    Then, he brought out a blood-stained garment from the inside.


    Shang Youya flipped through it for a while, but didn''t find anything like sanitary napkins in it. Very good, the blood shouldn''t be shed by those two women.


    Is that handsome young man injured?


    Shang Youya''s heart suddenly moved, and he had an idea.


    "You mean, wait and see?"


    in the hostel.


    Chiyu Xinghen with a solemn expression on his face, looked at Shang Youya who came to reply to the message, and the news she brought back.


    "Yes."


    Shang Youya knelt down respectfully, UU Reading said: "According to the investigation and tracking of his subordinates in the past few days, it has basically been determined that the two masters and disciples of the Wind Trace are staying in Xu''s house for the sake of the wind. Zhihen¡¯s disciples study homework, and I have already figured out their time very clearly. Maybe, we can just wait and see."


    Akabane Star Mark asked: "How to say?"


    Shang Youya took out a dress full of blood.


    She said seriously: "There are two people living in Xu''s family. Among them, the woman rushes to school every morning. The time when she comes back is similar to that of Sun Lingli. During the time before they came back, there was only the very handsome one. The man is at home alone... and this is his clothes..."


    Akabane Star Mark thoughtfully, "You mean he is injured?"


    "The subordinates have already investigated very clearly. Some time ago, Qingyang High School was attacked by a monster. The handsome man at that time..."


    Akabane Starmark frowned, "I feel that your focus is on being handsome. You don''t need to emphasize these two words."


    "Yes."


    Shang Youya said seriously: "At that time, it was said that the man who killed the level 4 monster was Xu Lingjun, the man of the Xu family. Since then, he has rarely gone to school!"


    "In other words, although he succeeded in slaying the monster beast, he also suffered serious injuries."


    Chiyu Starmark''s eyes lit up and said, "Your proposal is that we can kill him and wait for the rabbits in the Xu family."


    Shang Youya''s eyes moved slightly, and a look of reluctance flashed under his eyes.


    hesitated and said: "Actually, the subordinates think it''s good to be captured alive...The subordinates have always wanted to find out if there is any physical difference between humans and our Red Feathers except for the wings behind them. Xu Lingjun is considered a good source of material."

 Chapter 48： Can you still let me call your father unsuccessful?

    Chiyu Xinghen waved his hand and said, "If you want to explore the mystery of the human body, you can find anyone at any time. It''s a critical moment. You can''t tolerate a slight difference, no."


    Shang Youya sighed faintly after hearing the words, her eyes were full of loneliness.


    Akabane Star Mark has been inspired by Shang Youya.


    He waved.


    signaled everyone to come together and began to seriously discuss the feasibility of this matter.


    The Master and Disciples of the Wind Trace have always lived in the place arranged by the Martial Arts Association. There are three steps, one post, five steps and one sentry place. There are modern technology testing equipment everywhere, and the possibility of sneaking in silently is very slim.


    To assassinate the Windscar, two conditions need to be met.


    must come silently, the Akabane tribe must not be exposed.


    Secondly, I just want to hit the Windscar by surprise, otherwise, with the strength of the Windscar, they will not be opponents even if they are all together.


    And Xu''s house is a very suitable place.


    caught Sun Lingli in advance and used it to make the Windscar throw the rat trap, and then planted a large number of anti-starship void bombs in Xu''s house.


    Even if the Guiyuan realm is strong, facing the anti-starship bomb, he can only kill him.


    And time...


    At night, taking advantage of the wind trace, the master and apprentice left, and did it on the man and the woman?


    No, that woman has to go to school every morning. If she is killed at night, she will inevitably be stunned.


    Fortunately, that woman doesn''t seem to know martial arts, and it is not a problem to keep her life for a while.


    The real important thing right now is that man. He is the only one at home during the day... As long as he is killed, they will have plenty of time to bury the explosives.


    Then wait for the teacher and Sun Lingli to come, kill and catch them alive.


    At that time, you can stand alone and wait for the windscar to come...Anyway, in the past few days, the windscar will never carry a guard when going out, he is the only one.


    And his three-point line, whether it is the Martial Arts Association or the Bakuyan Martial Arts Hall, there are too many people, it is not a good place for hands-on.


    Then there is only this Xu family.


    can kill a fourth-level monster, the strength is no longer general, although they are not in their eyes...but if you are not careful, I am afraid that some movement will be made to attract the attention of the surroundings.


    Once they were reported to the police, they were finished.


    Fortunately, he is injured now, and judging from the amount of bleeding, he is still very injured.


    This is really God helping me.


    "Ming step."


    "exist!"


    A curly-haired woman in a black tights knelt down respectfully.


    Chiyu Starmark said: "The assassination should not involve too many people, otherwise there will be exposed suspicions. Mingbu, your assassination skills are outstanding, and Xu Lingjun is not strong enough. Let¡¯s make a shot, so that we can kill with one blow, remembering our long-established purpose."


    "Subordinates understand!"


    Mingbu said earnestly: "Do not seek merits, but seek no demerits."


    "Yes, we can''t have it."


    Chiyu Starmark said with a serious face: "Go, kill Xu Lingjun, then contact Youya with a secret signal, and then we can enter it quietly and arrange everything. Then the Xu family is the battlefield where we cut the Windscar. It is ours all these years. A place of harvest."


    "Yes."


    A hot look appeared in Mingbu''s eyes... Apparently, Akabane Starmark''s words were hitting her loyal heart.


    "Okay, next we have to arrange it carefully. After we successfully kill Xu Lingjun, how should we deal with the Windscar."


    Akabane Starmark said earnestly: "Among us, I am the strongest, but even I am far from the opponent of Windscar. If you want to kill him, you must get the secret technological weapon of our Akabane clan... A lot of weapons have been smuggled in over the years, and they have all been taken out to kill the Windscar with mental arithmetic and unintentional confidence. It is worth a try."


    At this point, everyone laughed sarcastically.


    The Blue Star is indeed amazing. In just a hundred years, it has grown to the point where it can compete with the alien races of the heavens.


    But unfortunately, the lawless elements of Blue Star are really lawless, as long as they give money, they can help luck with anything... completely regardless of what these things will be used for.


    also thanks to these smugglers.


    The crowd gathered into a ball.


    I began to seriously discuss **** the Windscar. The opponent is a Guiyuan realm master martial artist. Even if he is old and weak, even if his strength is greatly reduced, no one dare to be slack and underestimate... Must lion Fight the rabbit and go all out.


    Discussed for a whole night~night.


    I haven''t slept all night, but everyone''s spirits are extremely excited.


    Finally, Akabane Starmark made a summary.


    He looked around at his colleagues around him, and said seriously: "We always do things with a mentality of holding on but asking for nothing, not asking for merit. No matter what kind of enemy we are, we will not treat him with slight contempt. The enemy We are weak, we do not despise, the enemy is strong, we are not afraid! Windscar is just one of our many goals, we will surely succeed!"


    Everyone nodded seriously.


    Yes, they never despise any opponent.


    Early the next morning.


    Wang Qingya rarely woke up early.


    Boiled fresh pig liver soup for Xu Lingjun to continue to enrich the blood.


    also looked reluctant before leaving...


    "Don''t worry Sister Ya Ya, I''m really fine."


    Xu Lingjun''s face was dumbfounded, Wang Qingya obviously still felt lingering over the scene of her being dripping with blood when she came back, as if she was at the scene of a murder, so she was uneasy to leave now.


    "I was only teaching my martial arts in the experimental style before. After all, no matter how powerful the martial arts are backed up, if you don''t use them to familiarize yourself, once you encounter an enemy rushing to use them, it is very likely that a situation that you can''t control will happen."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "I won''t be okay with self-harm for no reason, don''t worry won''t."


    Wang Qingya stared at Xu Lingjun earnestly, and said: "You promise me that this kind of situation will not happen again when I come back and see you covered in blood... Otherwise, you should go to school with me. I have to stare at you..."


    "Sister Yaya, I just acquired two martial arts recently, and I am studying hard. How can I go to school? Besides, you are my head teacher. It¡¯s not that I can do whatever I want. It¡¯s not a trivial matter to ask for a few days off. ."


    Wang Qingya sighed helplessly, and said, "You, walk through my back door again."


    "Save trouble."


    Xu Lingjun raised his hand and said, "I promise, I will definitely not be the same as yesterday when I come back this time?"


    "Well, I can barely believe you."


    Wang Qingya stretched out her hand to touch Xu Lingjun''s head, but suddenly realized that in the few days she had been here, Xu Lingjun had sprang up again, which was already a lot taller than her, and she would have to stand on tiptoe again when she wanted to touch it.


    She patted his shoulder lightly, and smiled: "When I come back, I know you don¡¯t like takeaway food. Lunch is already in the pot. I¡¯ll come back at night and give you something to eat. What do you want to eat?"


    Xu Lingjun said: "Meat."


    "Okay, buy you meat."


    Wang Qingya couldn''t help being laughed, and suddenly felt like a mother taking care of her children and reluctant to go to work.


    She smiled and said, "Good boy, wait for mom to come back with peace of mind at home."


    Xu Lingjun sneered and said: "Sister Ya Ya, you take advantage of me, so sooner or later I will take it back, believe it or not?"


    "How are you going to get it back? I don''t believe it, you can still let me call your father unsuccessful? My dad will definitely fight you desperately then."


    Wang Qingya touched Xu Lingjun''s head lightly on tiptoe, and carried the briefcase all the way.

 Chapter 49： Did I steal someones girlfriend again?

    far away.


    A beautiful woman in a black tight-fitting leather jacket, staring at the interaction between the two siblings with blazing eyes.


    watched Wang Qingya leave.


    She whispered: "The plan went well, Target 2 has left, and Target 1 has gone back to the room."


    "Let''s get started."


    Akabane Star Mark and others are all fully armed, guarding in the hotel, listening to the report of the subordinates, and whispering: "Shang Youya, you are guarding outside, be careful not to give the target a chance to escape for help..."


    The opponent is just a warrior who has just gathered Qi.


    But even so, Akabane Star Mark still arranges manpower to defend outside. If the enemy escapes by chance, they can also block it back in time.


    Be cautious, no big mistakes.


    After ¡¡¡¡ got the order from Akabane Starmark, Mingbu hung up his phone naturally, and quietly turned into another narrow alley.


    Where did Xu Lingjun know that he had already been killed by Chiyu and was targeted by a large organization that had been hidden for a long time.


    At this time he returned to the living room.


    Take out the fruits that Wang Qingya has cut and refrigerated for him in the refrigerator in advance and put them on the coffee table... He loves eating meat. Wang Qingya is worried that he eats too much meat and the nutrition is not balanced, so he will often make some snacks or snacks for him. fruit.


    No way, this guy is a slacker.


    He likes to eat apples, pears, and so on, but he never eats them without washing them.


    It feels like after having Sister Ya Ya, this place really looks like a home.


    lay down on the sofa.


    held a toothpick in one hand and pierced the fruit, and in the other hand held the Yansha Hakata, studying carefully.


    After giving the source.


    Yan Shaquan has been buffed to perfection.


    Although Xu Lingjun has understood all its mysteries, although his brain keeps saying that I understand, I understand all, but his hands still don''t understand.


    Flame Kill Wave Fist is the Windscar interpreting this set of martial arts from another aspect... One is to pursue the ultimate lethality, the other is to try to minimize the wear and tear on the body.


    Trying to figure out this set of martial arts has benefited a lot from Xu Lingjun. He felt that his understanding of Yan Sha Quan had become more profound.


    Oh right... it should be called Yansha Hakata.


    Although the name is quite frustrating, I have to mention that it does have a high reference value.


    So that Xu Lingjun didn''t even go to class, so he specialized in researching this set of boxing skills.


    Whether his current culture class or martial arts class, he has reached the first level in the school, and he can''t learn much useful knowledge in school.


    Or maybe there is knowledge, but they are all knowledge that is not used in the Longmen Test. Some of this knowledge will have time to learn in the future, and there is no need to waste important time before the Longmen Test.


    Therefore, Xu Lingjun is going to school now, and there is basically nothing else he can do except for Zhou Qing''s leeks.


    But it¡¯s not good to be too frequent, so he has to give him a chance to grow up.


    Thinking about it, Xu Lingjun lay down on the sofa, trying his boxing skills seriously.


    From time to time, I gave myself a piece of fruit in my mouth, and I had a very leisurely life.


    After a long time.


    He got up to go to the bathroom.


    just straightened up from the sofa...


    There was a soft sound.


    A bright light flashed before his eyes, so fast that he could not react at all...


    The neck is already cold.


    A woman covered in black appeared so abruptly in front of Xu Lingjun, her body slightly bent, kneeling half-kneeling on the ground.


    said in a cold voice: "The mission has been completed."


    Xu Lingjun stood there blankly, looking at the woman in front of her who didn''t know when she broke into her house in confusion.


    He reached out and touched his neck.


    Just now... I seemed to be bitten by a mosquito...


    Who is this person?


    What did she do at my house?


    What is the task she said?


    Before he could open his mouth to ask, Xu Lingjun''s gaze fell on the blade in the black woman''s hand.


    Weapon, is it a killer? !


    She came to assassinate me, Xu Lingjun''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Could it be that I robbed someone¡¯s girlfriend again without knowing it? That person was so angry that he sent a killer to assassinate me so frantically.


    Although I don''t know why the assassin didn''t assassinate himself after he came, he squatted down there and didn''t move, as if he was waiting for something.


    Xu Lingjun didn''t hesitate or made a sound. He ran forward two steps and kicked the female assassin in black fiercely.


    Mingbu squatted there, ready to listen to the sound of his favorite enemy falling to the ground...


    This is her habit and hobby...


    She moves very fast, she can take the enemy''s vitals under her control in an instant, and because the action is so fast, the target will be slightly stiff after being beheaded by her.


    Then she slowly fell to the ground, and that was her favorite voice.


    But this time.


    A knife wiped the opponent''s throat... It was just a small martial artist in the Qi Gathering Realm, and his strength was far less than his own. He was also using an assassination attack. It was not too easy to kill.


    can wait for a few minutes.


    Not only did he never hear the sound of the enemy falling to the ground, but there was a harsh wind.


    Not right!


    Mingbu hurriedly turned his head, but was shocked to find that the victim who had just been wiped his throat was still alive and kicking at this time.


    Now he even attacked himself...


    missed the opportunity.


    It''s too late to hide in Mingbu, so I can only put my arms in front of me urgently, still shocked at what is going on... Strange, I have already killed the target.


    I can clearly perceive the blade of my knife across the opponent''s throat.


    Why did he not die, but continue to jump around?


    His thoughts were interrupted instantly.


    Mingbu blocked the opponent''s attack, but his body suddenly lost his balance, as if he was hit hard by a fast-speeding car. The so-called blockade was weak and seemed to be a helpless woman''s desire to refuse.


    At this moment, the brain went blank for a while.


    Mingbu''s whole body has already flew directly to the distance, and hit the wall severely.


    Wow, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Mingbu was shocked. Isn''t the person in front of him a warrior in a mere aura... How can the power be so great that even I can''t resist it.


    You need to know that Mingbu is an advanced Akabane tribe, a killer with comparable strength to the realm of transformation.


    Even though his limbs were cut off and his strength was greatly reduced because of his limbs being cut off, it was impossible for a mere martial artist in the Qi Gathering Realm to contend.


    Under this blow, she was actually at a disadvantage with pure strength.


    And one move has gained momentum... Xu Lingjun kept moving and strode towards Mingbu.


    Like a tiger descending a mountain, his mighty power, Mingbu''s eyes under the direct pressure of the wind are itchy.


    You know, his current strength is much stronger than when he killed the bone-cracking lizard before. This punch is confident that even if the bone-cracking lizard is received, it will not be much better, but this woman has turned him so alive. Ate his fist.


    Although he was injured, there was no impact at all.


    This woman is very powerful.


    Although Xu Lingjun is curious about who sent this woman, the prerequisite for interrogation is that her limbs must be interrupted.


    Privately broke into the homes and used swordsmen arbitrarily, I now have unlimited rights to self-defense.


    I didn¡¯t want to treat her just what I wanted...


    "Suffer to death!"


    Xu Lingjun strode to the front, punched out, the fist was condensed but not scattered, and went straight away.


    During this period of time, I have read Yansha Hadata carefully, and Xu Lingjun''s boxing skills have been extremely profitable under the analogy.


    Ke Mingbu''s body has just been hit by Xu Lingjun''s heavy impact. At this time, he can still twist his waist and bend his legs, his slender legs suddenly spring like springs...


    The whole person has already rolled on the ground a few times, not only avoiding Xu Lingjun¡¯s attack, but also rebelling against the guest...


    once again slashed to Xu Lingjun''s neck.


    agile, extremely fast... Although this woman is a killer, her absolute strength is far above me.


    Xu Lingjun suddenly had a boundless crisis in his heart.


    Not good, she still has a knife in her hand, let her get close and I will die.


    "Dian Tian Gang Qi", 30% of the effort, burst! ! !


    Qi and blood evaporate in the body, entangled with Zhen Qi~


    immediately... burst out.

 Chapter 50： To be a man must learn to give up

    Zhen Qi and blood qi are entangled.


    Xu Lingjun¡¯s true qi is not too strong, but his blood qi has grown to a terrifying level under the urging of "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art"...


    Now everything becomes infuriated.


    Even the tendons cannot be accommodated.


    The boundless blood gas penetrates through the pores and penetrates towards the body.


    The very handsome face just now, under the reflection of this whole body, is even more coquettish and handsome, it looks like a **** predator.


    Blood spatters outwards.


    Xu Lingjun''s speed, strength, and even reaction speed have suddenly increased several times.


    dodged to avoid the close-up attack, turned around and raised her leg, and whipped her leg straight towards her chest, without any sympathy.


    Mingbu didn''t dare to block any more, she had tasted how amazing the power of the man in front of her was.


    In front of him, she was very weak.


    But she has never been a warrior who walks the power all the way, she is a killer.


    Amidst the layers of defense of the enemy, she caught a glimpse of the deadlock, and it was her task to kill the enemy directly.


    go back.


    Seeing the opponent''s true qi rushing at this time, he has easily stepped past the level of gathering qi, breaking through and entering the realm of realm...Although it is not as good as myself...


    But if he adds his power that is so powerful that she can''t bear it at all.


    Now every step is taken.


    The ground couldn''t withstand the devastation of his powerful force, and he was directly stepped out of holes one after another.


    The blood was dripping down the body slowly, and wherever he went, it was red and ferocious.


    "kill!!"


    Xu Lingjun didn''t vomit or irritated, and leaned forward to chase Mingbu.


    The fist slammed, accompanied by blood splashing.


    Wherever he goes, his blood is exhausted.


    This is... "Dry Heavenly Gangqi"! !


    Mingbu''s pupils couldn''t help shrinking slightly, and a thought of pity and pity came into being.


    The scars of the bitter wind of the Akabane tribe have been there for a long time, and naturally he knows the many techniques he knows.


    Just as it is now, what this handsome little brother is displaying is the legendary "Dry Tian Gang Qi" that burned out his blood and turned into true Qi!


    This technique is indeed the only way to kill the enemy at a higher level, but its terrible backlash results make people afraid to use it easily.


    This little brother is a virgin temperament. Seeing that he is about to fall into my hands, he did not hesitate to use this same dying strategy...


    It''s a pity that I wanted to give him a good time.


    Mingbu was quite unbearable after he took the opponent''s blow, but he still had a retreat in his heart.


    If there is no absolute certainty of victory, you have to look for a good opportunity to retreat.


    Otherwise, he would be dead. If the adult¡¯s secret is exposed, then the real sin is unforgivable.


    But seeing the other party perform such secret skills...


    She is not in a hurry.


    "Dian Tian Gang Qi" consumes a person''s vitality. This little brother is thin and handsome. It seems that there is no shortage of women''s likes. How much vitality can he burn?


    As long as I consume it, he will naturally lose too much blood and die.


    "kill!"


    Under the blessing of "Dian Tian Gang Qi", Xu Lingjun completely transformed into a blood man, like a berserker, fast as thunder, swift as the wind, every move and every move is fierce to the extreme.


    Yan Shaquan is an extremely strong and fierce fist. The connection of moves naturally opens and closes, and the one that is not good at dealing with opponents like Mingbu...


    But his blood is surging now, and this blood evaporates from his body with extremely hot temperature.


    Make Mingbu not close to him at all.


    And the more Xu Lingjun shook his power, the more he felt happy, he felt that although his blood was tossing, it seemed as if he drank a pot of Sambo turtle antler black chicken soup in the cold winter.


    Angrily went up, as if not vomiting!


    In this state, every punch he throws gives him a kind of cathartic pleasure...


    And seeing the female assassin in front of me is as agile as a monkey, burning constantly on my side, but I can''t catch up.


    Xu Lingjun did not hesitate.


    "Dian Tian Gang Qi", 50% contribution! !


    Originally, the blood qi on his body was mixed with the true qi and sputtered outwards, and his whole person was already shrouded in blood mist.


    can feel that his heart has begun to beat crazily at a frequency that exceeds the limit of human beings, sending strength to the limbs.


    Xu Lingjun''s speed was suddenly a little faster.


    came close to Mingbu in the blink of an eye and smashed it down with a punch.


    He hasn''t reached the limit yet?


    The endurance of this man is much deeper than I thought.


    Mingbu was shocked, seeing that he couldn''t dodge, he could only fight with him...


    spit out blood.


    50% of the effort, Xu Lingjun''s true energy is enough to keep pace with Mingbu, but her strength is too much stronger, and Mingbu has suffered a lot of injuries under one punch.


    No... This guy¡¯s "Dian Tian Gang Qi" seems to be much better than others, I am no longer his opponent...


    Mingbu''s first thought is to escape!


    can''t be beaten and escaped, as long as it escapes, it is nothing more than an unsettled case.


    ¿É...This is the best chance to assassinate the Windscar. If I escaped, wouldn''t I miss such a good opportunity?


    Mingbu glanced over Xu Lingjun''s body. He had completely become a blood man at this time. Although his blood was still rushing into the sky at this time, such a powerful blood momentum would definitely be difficult to sustain for a long time.


    Hmm... he is already at the end of the crossbow, and now is just the last madness of the battle of the trapped beasts.


    As long as I hold it through.


    Mingbu blocked Xu Lingjun''s punch with his elbow, only feeling that his arm bones were about to split.


    She gritted her teeth, as long as I support two more moves, he will be over.


    After a while...


    As long as I support three more moves, he won''t work.


    It took another while.


    At the moment, this person looks like a dragon and a tiger, but he must already have a silver spear head, man, I don''t know how many people have been fighting, they are all like this, they seem to be strong, as long as they insist a little, they will not do it.


    Xu Lingjun is no exception.


    Well, stick to five more tricks! !


    Then¡­


    Five moves passed.


    Ten moves passed.


    The area of ??the room is not small, but it is not too big. There are so many places to move in the living room.


    Mingbu quickly became unable to hide.


    She could only force her to fight Xu Lingjun, gave up her best assassination method, and resisted Xu Lingjun¡¯s time and time again with the small and poor weapon in her hand...


    Every time, she swayed all the inner parts, short of breath, and dripping with sweat.


    She felt like a flat boat floating in the ocean, shaking violently back and forth in Xu Lingjun''s turbulent waves, and she was in danger of overturning at any time.


    The two of them fought dozens of moves in a blink, and the arms of Ming-step were so numb that they could hardly be lifted.


    But the guy on the opposite side, who should have been exhausted and died, was still alive and kicking at this time, even more courageous as he fought.


    Mingming that the huge amount of bleeding is enough to make a person die no longer, he is full of energy and blood, and a punch is stronger than a punch.


    On the contrary, he was about to surging with blood and breathless and died.


    "It''s amazing, take my trick again."


    Xu Lingjun roared.


    Seventy percent contribution.


    The seven orifices have all leaked blood.


    At this time, Xu Lingjun seems to be just one step away from death...


    "He... he can still be so strong~ pretty?!"


    Ming step is horrified. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    But at this time, the limbs were all weak and weak in the impact just now, and they were deliberately dodge, but they really didn''t have that ability.


    There is endless regret in her heart, I should run away.


    Really, I really should give up when I fail the first time.


    It is ridiculous that I still hold the idea of ??such a fluke, wanting to make him exhausted and die, but now it is me who is being consumed.


    Can you escape now?


    Mingbu screamed angrily, ignored the incoming fist, slashed Xu Lingjun''s neck with a backhand, and missed before, this time, she will never miss...even if it is dead...she will drag this handsome guy down. hell¡­


    Thinking about it, when the blade was halfway through, he quickly dropped his hand and turned into lightning, breaking through the layers of blood energy, and slashing directly on Xu Lingjun''s neck.


    Mingbu could clearly see that the tip of the knife was slashing on Xu Lingjun''s neck, and then the tip of the knife was slightly sunken, and then it was shot out by the extremely elastic skin.


    The blade was covered with blood, but it did not hurt him, but was contaminated by the blood that he actively spilled.


    Mingbu realized that he didn¡¯t fail at first... but this guy is...


    Invulnerable! !


    What kind of monster is this.


    Without any sense of fluke, Mingbu opened his mouth without hesitation and bit down on something in his mouth.


    But at this time, the other party was already approaching, and the punch was not strong enough, and the fierce fist wind had already filled her mouth full in an instant, and she couldn''t bite at all.


    Then the huge pain completely overwhelmed her.


    It felt as if a whole Taishan Mountain had been pressed up, Mingbu fainted with a lot of unwillingness in his heart.

 Chapter 51： You finally came

    groggy.


    When Mingbu woke up, the first thought was the boundless horror.


    Oops...I...I seem to be caught alive?


    No, how can I be captured alive, this must not be...


    She wanted to struggle, but found that all her limbs were sore and weak, sore and numb, swollen, difficult to breathe, and all kinds of sad feelings.


    By the way, I was stunned by that man, and before I was stunned, I don''t know how many times that man had fainted. It was because of my extraordinary talent and firm willpower that I was able to sustain it.


    It¡¯s just that his strength is getting bigger and bigger, so I can''t bear the shock naturally, and there is no way to faint.


    But it is my body that bears his impact, so why is my mouth so uncomfortable?


    She desperately wanted to get up, but found that her body was not at her disposal, as if she did not belong to her all over her body.


    He is too rough.


    But it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m still alive. Even if I can¡¯t move my body, I have finally completed my goal. That Xu Lingjun burned his energy and blood so fiercely, surely...


    "Don''t try to struggle, I have interrupted your limbs, if you can still get up, then I really want to admire you."


    A familiar voice suddenly rang in his ear, as if a thunderbolt in a sunny day.


    Mingbu suddenly opened his eyes, staring at the source of the sound...


    There, an extremely handsome and beautiful man covered in blood was sitting quietly on the sofa, surrounded by broken pieces, with traces of blood everywhere, it looked like a world of dilapidated wasteland, the conflict between man and landscape was so unexpected. Complement each other and be beautiful.


    But what is shocking is that...


    She exclaimed: "You...how can you still be alive?"


    Xu Lingjun sneered: "It''s so fresh. You are the loser. Why are you still alive? I, the winner, must die?"


    "No, I mean...didn''t you cast "Dry Heavenly Splendid Qi"?"


    Mingbu said in horror: "You should have lost too much blood and died."


    She stared at Xu Lingjun.


    The person in front of him was pale, and she seemed to be a little sick and moving, and she couldn''t help but feel like...


    is wrong, it''s just a little bit white.


    How could this be? Almost all the blood in this house belonged to him. The amount of bleeding was enough to drain his blood.


    Why is he still alive and kicking?


    Xu Lingjun casually threw a small bottle and sneered: "Unfortunately, you can''t think I have a baby."


    Mingbu has all four limbs interrupted.


    She struggled to roll over, looked up, and then saw the small bottle thrown by Xu Lingjun.


    There is also a label on it, she slowly read: "Ejiao Tonic Oral Liquid!"


    "I have drunk three full bottles to restore the energy and blood that I had previously consumed. Otherwise, after burning so much energy and blood, it will take me at least half a day to recover to my best condition."


    Mingbu: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    She stayed.


    Can ¡¡¡¡ Blood Tonic Oral Liquid make up for the blood burned in "Dian Tian Gang Qi"?


    If this is the case, doesn¡¯t it mean that as long as human beings hold a bottle of donkey-hide gelatin oral liquid, they can freely use the martial arts of "Qian Tian Gang Qi"?


    too frightening¡­¡­


    It''s not right, it''s ridiculous.


    But the mission goal in front of me did implement "Dian Tian Gang Qi". I don''t know how many times she has fought with humans, and she has seen humans use "Dian Tian Gang Qi". When the goal in front of me was displayed, the momentum was stronger than that of them. It''s a lot stronger, it''s the authentic "Qian Tian Gang Qi".


    She will not admit it wrong.


    This news, I must pass it back as soon as possible.


    Ke Mingbu immediately remembered that she seemed to have no chance to pass the message back. Rather, what she needs to prevent is that her identity must not be leaked.


    "Are you trying to commit suicide?"


    Seeing that Mingbu showed a decisive look on his face, Xu Lingjun said, "By the way, there is a poison bag in your mouth~ Suicide with tongue."


    "what?!"


    Mingbu was startled, and licked it with his tongue~head hurriedly, and found that there were several vacancies in his mouth, even with his teeth...


    No wonder my mouth was so uncomfortable before.


    But teeth are still trivial.


    The location of one of the teeth, where there should have been a small solid bomb.


    As long as they bite it through, they will immediately be able to destroy their own bones, and their Red Feather tribe also use this method to ensure that their identity will not be leaked.


    "Also, after all, I''m just a little Qi-gathering realm martial artist. I don''t know how you can stop you if you explode with true Qi, so I smashed a few punches in important places like your heart and lungs, um... no need Worry, I kept my hand, it should just make you really angry, it won''t be fatal."


    Mingbu: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    It turns out that the pain in my body was caused by you afterwards.


    Mingbu can almost imagine how he was treated and tortured during his coma.


    She feels like she is going crazy, is this person really just a student?


    Why is there such a rich sense of counter-terrorism that I don¡¯t even leave a chance for myself.


    She struggled desperately, with desperate panic in her eyes.


    "It seems that you are also panicking, why, don''t you want to explain your identity?"


    Xu Lingjun said in good time: "Now, all of your suicide methods have been cracked down by me. If you tell me who sent you to kill me, I might be able to give you a happy one."


    Mingbu turned a deaf ear to Xu Lingjun''s words, even if her limbs were severed, she was struggling desperately like an earthworm, seeming to want to hit the corner of the table to commit suicide, but she was afraid of something... Anxious tears flowed down.


    The beautiful and charming beauty burst into tears. It seems that she is very pitiful and pitiful, but it is a pity that Xu Lingjun is completely unmoved.


    "This is all you asked for."


    Xu Lingjun said coldly: "I think I am kind to others. Even if some pretty nasty women suddenly rushed out to confess to me, I basically refused without hesitation. I have said many times that they are not interested in them. I can¡¯t say it¡¯s my fault for my wife¡¯s lover¡¯s empathy But these people hate so much that they want to send dead men to deal with me, and I can only take up the weapon of law to defend me. My own legal rights."


    He said: "I have already reported to the police. Let the police come to interrogate you when the time comes. The law will naturally give me justice."


    Mingbu didn¡¯t seem to hear Xu Lingjun¡¯s words at all, and she was just struggling desperately there. Unfortunately, at this moment, she¡¯s struggling and it¡¯s useless. Even if she commits suicide, she will leave a corpse, or she will not fall into the enemy¡¯s hands, or she will never Let yourself leave the corpse.


    But now, what should she do?


    What else can she do?


    ten minutes later.


    A police car with warning lights drove into the Taoyuanli community and drove to the door of Xu Lingjun''s room.


    "Oops, how could it alarm the police, this... this is not in the plan!"


    Shang Youya, who had been hiding in the distance, was startled and watched as a large number of police rushed into Xu Lingjun''s room.


    She didn''t think that Mingbu had an accident, after all, she didn''t hear the explosion.


    But the emergence of the police... Will it make things unpredictable?


    And this time.


    Xu family.


    entered as the police broke the door.


    saw a young man on the sofa with blood all over his body sitting quietly on the sofa.


    At his feet, the limbs are irregularly shaped, and the beautiful woman who has obviously been lynched is struggling desperately on the ground.


    Mouth full of blood, crying bitterly, the deep despair in the eyes...It seems so pitiful.


    "Comrades, you are finally here."


    Xu Lingjun got up, breathed a long sigh of relief, and said, "Fortunately you are here, otherwise, I really don''t know what to do."

 Chapter 52： Is this your guarantee?

    "To sum up, this is what happened. I was not feeling well during this period, so I could only rest in bed, but who knew that this woman suddenly rushed in and said that I was going to kill me. Beat her..."


    "I abused lynching? Are you kidding me. The blood in this room is mine. This woman just vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. She had a poison bag in her mouth. I had to break her teeth in order to pry the poison bag." She shed less than one-twentieth of my blood."


    "Well, yes, I am the victim. This woman is too vicious. You''d better put on the strongest restraint clothes. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t be able to hold her. Knock her down... a fluke, a fluke..."


    The police quickly compiled the records.


    Although Xu Lingjun is covered in blood, like a murderer more than a perpetrator, who makes him handsome?


    And he is still that kind of righteous handsome, even if he is covered in blood, he looks like a positive figure who is in the end, beheading an unknown number of ferocious enemies, and is about to fight his opponents to the death.


    In addition, he took out his ID card and real estate certificate to prove that he was suddenly attacked at home.


    And when the police asked if anyone had offended anyone...


    Xu Lingjun groaned for a while, and said: "I have never provoke anyone for being kind to others, but my face is too annoying, and it has caused me too much trouble. Obviously I have rejected their lovers and wives, but they have paid back. Counting my lover¡¯s empathy, don¡¯t fall in love, I said that I¡¯m not interested in a wife... I remember a few people threatened me and told me to wait and see. Later, they even hired a martial artist and wanted to disuse me. At that time, I wasn''t even a warrior, so I would ask the killer to say it to him."


    The policewoman who took the transcript asked: "Then they hired warriors to deal with you, how could you be okay?"


    Xu Lingjun replied: "They hired a female warrior, so I can know who hired her."


    The female police officer looked up, glanced at Xu Lingjun, nodded in agreement, and said: "You tell me their names. Since they have a criminal record, they will naturally be investigated first. Don''t worry, I will be fair for you. "


    "Thank you. One of them is called Zhong Dawei and the other is Li Zhonghan. Later, the female warrior stabbed this matter. They seemed to know that they had done something wrong, so their parents transferred them to other cities. went."


    "I wrote it down, and I will let them cooperate with the investigation at that time."


    talking.


    Inside the house, several policewomen who were helping Mingbu change restraints suddenly let out a terrified scream.


    "What''s wrong?!"


    The policewoman who is making the transcript is obviously the highest, otherwise she would not win the opportunity to communicate with Xu Lingjun alone.


    heard the scream inside the house...


    She rushed in.


    even followed Xu Lingjun.


    Whenever warriors commit crimes, they must forcibly put on straitjackets to prevent them from hurting others maliciously.


    So two policewomen took Ming stepping to change clothes.


    But now...


    When Xu Lingjun and the policewoman broke in, what they saw was a naked or **** woman. The lower part of her body had been put on a straitjacket, but her upper body was still bare... and behind her. , Two huge wounds, shocking.


    fell to the ground feebly, screaming desperately.


    It seemed like a terrible treatment...


    The two policewomen hid in fright and exclaimed: "Sister Kapok, we wanted to help her put on a straitjacket, but found that she had a strange feeling in her back, so we wanted to help her take off her coat, but Who knows behind her..."


    "This...this is..."


    The pupils of the policewoman, known as Sister Chongmian, shrank slightly. The woman''s back was clean and she was not injured at all, but the wound was shocking, even if it had been healed for a long time, it still seemed terrifying.


    This woman is either deformed or...


    She rushed forward, and directly pressed Mingbu to death under her body.


    exclaimed: "Call Deputy Director Yuan quickly and say that the whereabouts of the alien races of the heavens have been found in our jurisdiction."


    I can hear the four words of different races in the heavens.


    is struggling with a struggling bright step movement suddenly stiff...I understand that the thing I worry about the most has happened after all.


    was exposed.


    Finally... it''s still exposed.


    She turned her head and looked at Xu Lingjun, her pupils were scarlet, as if the beast that had been driven to a dead end was facing the hunter''s unyielding hatred.


    "Ah, why did you come in, this person is also a woman anyway, he is naked, you go out quickly."


    One of the policewomen called.


    "No, if he wants to see these, he is afraid that he won''t see it?"


    Hongmian said: "He happens to be able to help us watch this woman, this woman is very important to us, very important!"


    The policewoman nodded and said nothing more.


    soon¡­


    Dozens of special vehicles for armed police rushed into the Taoyuanli community with harsh sirens.


    All the armed police are fully armed, and even Yuan Tianqing is carrying a weapon that used to gallop on the battlefield.


    Learned that the heavens had invaded by alien races.


    The alien race that has threatened Blue Star for hundreds of years, naturally no one dare to underestimate...


    Then.


    Fully armed, he quickly escorted Mingbu away.


    Outside Shang Youya was already stunned. Seeing that it was obviously still alive, Mingbu, who was struggling desperately, was carried into the police car.


    There was a look of fear in her eyes.


    what happened¡­


    Isn''t ¡¡¡¡ assassinating a small Qi-gathering realm warrior?


    Sister Mingbu is a senior member of the Akabane tribe. Isn¡¯t it easy to kill a Qi-gathering warrior?


    why¡­


    Will she be captured alive instead?


    Not right... She was captured alive, doesn''t this mean...


    She turned around quickly and fled carefully.


    At this time, Yuan Tianqing gratefully shook Xu Lingjun¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Student Xu, thank you for helping us solve a serious problem. The alien races of the heavens have been mixed into our blue star. This is a very important thing. The arrival of these aliens must have their conspiracy. Don''t worry, since they will assassinate you for no reason, they must be instigated by others behind the scenes. UU reading , we will catch the master behind the scenes as soon as possible."


    "Thank you, my safety will trouble you."


    "Well, you''re welcome."


    Xu Lingjun was embarrassed and said, "I want to ask you for one more thing."


    "whats the matter?"


    "These are the things that were destroyed by the assassins, can you reimburse them?"


    Xu Lingjun sighed: "The assassin was too vicious and completely ruined my home...I am just a poor student, and I have nothing but this three-hundred-square-meter house. Let me spend my own money. I''m afraid I won''t have the ability to recover. "


    "this¡­"


    Yuan Tianqing couldn''t help but stagnate.


    took a look in the dilapidated living room, there are still several large footprints on the wall, every foot kicks the wall...Does the female assassin have such big feet?


    Moreover, the traces of blood damage on the wall made Yuan Tianqing inexplicably think of the poor bone-cracking lizard back then.


    He smiled awkwardly, turning a blind eye to these things, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, you have captured an alien from the heavens alive, and the bonus must be at least 5 million. There will be more than 3 million after tax deduction, enough for you to repair these. There is still some left."


    "Thank you so much, then."


    "polite!"


    Yuan Tianqing and the others escorted Mingbu and left quickly.


    Soon, Xu Lingjun was the only one left in the huge living room.


    He turned his head, glanced at the living room that was once again reduced to the murder scene, and couldn''t help but sighed helplessly.


    He can already predict what Sister Ya Ya will say when she comes back.


    "This is your guarantee with me? It was just like before, now it''s just a murder scene."


    She would definitely say so.

 Chapter 53： Its all caused by beauty

    The Armed Police Officer attaches great importance to this matter.


    At the beginning, only Yuan Tianqing came, but when Mingbu was escorted into the car, there were already more than a dozen secret guards in black uniforms around them, all with introverted expressions, sharp eyes like eagles, and obvious strength. .


    seems to be from the city lord''s mansion.


    And soon, the Criminal Investigation Department also called in a master guard.


    Although there is only one killer, he is protected more tightly than the suffering master Xu Lingjun.


    And this incident is obviously not just the lord of the city. In places Xu Lingjun did not know, the administrative department has quickly reported the matter to the imperial capital.


    Blue Star countries continue to fight internally, but once it involves the outside world... it can be said to be one heart. This is why the blue star, such as the planet with no deep foundation, can quickly gain a foothold in the extraordinary universe.


    Even the Zongmen, an organization outside the circle of power in the empire, has a consistent attitude when facing alien races.


    Because of this, the Daxia Dynasty was able to tolerate the existence of the sect, or because of the existence of the sect, on the contrary, it supervised the growth of the students in Wufu.


    It''s never a good thing to have a big family.


    And now, the solid Blue Star has aliens lurking in.


    Although there is only one alien, there are two, which is a very bad sign.


    Xu Lingjun probably didn''t understand what the killer he had captured alive means... he couldn''t even imagine what kind of uproar this news caused in the imperial capital.


    Cangyuan City.


    is a rare tourist attraction among the 36 cities in the Great Xia Empire due to its proximity to the sea and a pleasant climate. As the population increased, it gradually developed into an independent city.


    Those who can settle here are either rich or noble.


    And in a high school complex in the center of Cangyuan City.


    All the students are working hard for their own future.


    The students on the science side are all struggling to write quickly. After all, when they grind their guns, the unhappiness is gone, and the students on the martial arts side are desperately sweating in the fighting arena.


    This sweat may become the foundation for climbing the peak in the future.


    And in this burst of intense training.


    One seems to be pretty handsome, but his eyes are black and blue. It is obvious that the boy who has been hollowed out by alcohol is bragging with the female classmates around him.


    According to him, his father has already paved the way for him. He can enter the Zhongcheng Wufu without taking the exam. Although it is not as high-end as the four major Wufu, it is also a first-class Wufu, and within the Wufu. Even a personal tutor has already been arranged in advance. As long as he learns and practices step by step, the future will be bright and promising.


    Leveraged.


    And those female classmates looked at the male classmate who had transferred to another school, and their eyes were full of longing.


    Their grades are average, and their best future is probably to be a civil servant, which requires a lot of hard work.


    But now, there are obviously other options.


    For example... Mrs. Fu Jiakuo or something...


    I heard that the boy in front of him was a classmate who bought the killer and wanted to kill him, but he was caught by the Criminal Investigation Department.


    But this kind of crime that was supposed to be executed was easily settled by his parents... Now he can transfer to this school more safely to continue his studies. His parents'' abilities are probably extraordinary. It is as simple as being rich or expensive.


    And he is bragging.


    Outside the class, more than ten armed police officers armed with guns and ammunition suddenly rushed in.


    The lively class suddenly turned into chaos.


    Facing a group of reserve warriors who are not yet a warrior, these armed policemen did not care about it. The sound of the bullets being loaded proves that these guns are not toys, and now they are full of bullets.


    The class suddenly screamed one after another.


    Among the people, the leader is a capable warrior. He frowned and looked at the noisy class, and fired two shots at the roof with his gun.


    Amidst the pungent ammunition breath, everyone fell silent immediately, and no one dared to make noise.


    Instead, there was a scream from upstairs, accompanied by a scream of fear.


    "Who, someone has attacked the teacher."


    "The Great Demon King was shot... No, someone finally couldn''t stand the dean''s attack on him."


    "Run, hurry...Everyone immediately enters the evacuation room."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The man''s face was slightly stagnant, pretending to be unable to hear, and asked: "Who is Zhong Dawei?"


    "I...I am."


    Zhong Da, who was still bragging just now, looked at these people in amazement. It didn''t seem like the low-level armed policemen he encountered on the street, but...


    followed him.


    More than a dozen well-trained armed police quickly surrounded him, and the leader asked: "Three months ago, you paid for a warrior with the intention of plotting against a classmate who was at the same level as you at the time, didn''t you?"


    Zhong Dawei was immediately puzzled, and he thought about this?


    Could it be said that the little white face has such a big background that I can still be settled by him after I have come to Cangyuan City?


    He stammered: "This, it''s...yes."


    "Very well, you have been arrested."


    The man took out an arrest warrant and said: "Now we suspect that you are colluding with a foreign race, please follow us back to cooperate with the investigation!"


    "Wh...what?!"


    Zhong Dawei''s eyes widened, and he yelled in disbelief: "This is ridiculous, isn''t it? I''m colluding with foreign races? I''m not yet 18 years old. I''m still a child. I want to call my dad... ¡­"


    "Your parents and family members must cooperate with the investigation and follow us. You will see them and take them away."


    Someone stepped forward to hold Zhong Dawei and drag him away.


    "No! You can''t arrest me, I was wronged, I am not guilty, so I secretly counted a classmate, why did I hook up with a foreign race... I was wronged..."


    Zhong snarled wildly: "My master is Xia Wuzun, you can''t catch me, I want my master, you catch me and my master won''t let you go."


    He shouted and jumped, but he didn''t have the ability to resist at all, so he was taken away for life.


    His parents were also taken away...


    and in another city.


    Some people have suffered the same fate as him.


    After Li Zhonghan heard the charges of colluding with other races, his first thought was...how much energy is Xu Lingjun?


    Is he the illegitimate son of your majesty who visited by Weifu?


    This kind of crime can be deducted on my head?


    Then, there was a huge sense of despair.


    is suspected of colluding with other races. It seems that it is only suspected of being arrested, and only that he will go back to investigate, but he is arrested so openly, even if he is innocent...


    The previous black history must have been stripped out.


    This crime is not counted, there are other crimes.


    Anyway, whether Li Zhonghan or Zhong Dawei, they all know that it''s over... this time, it''s completely over.


    Not only them, but also their parents.


    involved in such a big crime, there is almost no possibility of retreating whole body.


    At this time, Qingzhou City.


    Inside the Criminal Investigation Department, Wu Jun, the executive officer of the Criminal Investigation Department, looked at the report in his hand with a solemn expression. This is the report and body data of the captured alive.


    He glanced, and then handed it to the city lord Yue Jinyan.


    Yue Jinyan looked at it for a while, and sneered: "Are you from the Red Feather tribe? That''s true. I heard that within the Red Feather planet, Xiao Wing''s punishment can only be used in the face of the most sinful criminals. I didn''t expect them to have such a decision. Worthy of admiration!"


    He asked, "Did the poison that was pulled out of the killer''s mouth be checked?"


    "That''s not poison."


    Yuan Tianqing replied: "That''s dynamite!"


    Yue Jin said with surprise: "It''s not committing suicide by poisoning, but detonating yourself? Is it because you want to die with the enemy?"


    "Or to destroy dead bodies."


    Wu Jun lifted the glasses on his face, his eyes shone, and sneered: "We have tried to detonate the explosive, and then compare the equivalent of all accidental explosions in the past ten years based on the equivalent and characteristics of the explosion. ...And then found a very interesting data."


    Yue Jinyan''s pupils shrunk slightly, and he was surprised: "This explosive is not an exception?"


    "In other words, the Akabane people lurking in our Great Summer Empire is not a single case, but organized and premeditated. The empire has counted all the explosion data. There are more than 30 cases that have similar effects to the detonation of this explosive. In other words, there are more than 30 people from the Akabane tribe who committed suicide. What about those who did not commit suicide?"


    "It seems that the pictures of the Akabane tribe are not small."


    As he said, he was surprised when he looked at the information in his hand.


    asked in amazement: "Li Group and Muzhong Enterprise, are they also involved?"


    These two major companies were once the pillars of Qingzhou City, so he naturally had the impression.


    "They once intended to assassinate a classmate named Xu Lingjun, and the red feather assassin Luo Wang was also related to Xu Lingjun, so they were suspected."


    "Will it be a bit far-fetched?"


    Wu Jun raised his eyes and said, "I heard that when the imperial capital was receiving these materials, a female official accidentally saw Xu Lingjun''s photo, and then said that she had killed such a cute child, and twice assassinated it. It¡¯s hard to guarantee that there is no contact with the same person... You might as well check it. If there is no problem, just let it out."


    "A female official?"


    Yue Jinyan remembered the amazing moment that day, even as a man he was amazing...


    He immediately understood.


    is the fault of beauty.

 Chapter 54： I dont like pragmatic people

    How did Xu Lingjun know that because of his casual words, he had offended him and even wanted to kill two of his classmates and suffered a disaster...


    If he had known it long ago, he would have said a few more people who hated him on weekdays.


    After all, he grew up like him, not everyone can be as big as Guo Zheng and Li Lei, and be able to make friends with him.


    Because of his external appearance, the male classmates are no longer willing to understand Xu Lingjun''s inside...only the superficial female classmates want to understand his inside.


    After school.


    When Wang Qingya came back, he saw a mess in the house. The floor tiles on the ground were crushed by trampling. The water pipes buried underneath were also broken. Water was gurgling outwards. The latex paint on the wall was mostly cracked. The countless sprayed blood stains on it looked like...


    The murder scene is the same.


    and it looks more like yesterday.


    And when she learned that a killer had assassinated Xu Lingjun, she checked Xu Lingjun for the first time, and after confirming that he had no problem, she was finally relieved.


    didn''t bother to blame Xu Lingjun for making the house so unacceptable.


    And when Sun Lingli and Windscar arrived, they saw the sight here.


    I learned that the person who assassinated Xu Lingjun turned out to be an alien.


    The Windscar had a sense of faintness, and he said ashamed: "I''m sorry, Xiaoyou Xu, I''m afraid you are still tired by the old."


    Wang Qingya was surprised: "This matter has something to do with you, the teacher of the wind?"


    Sun Lingli explained: "Master has been committed to promoting his martial arts in the army over the years and contributing his efforts to the Pole Star Battlefield. For many years, he has been walking around and persuading many of the upper realm masters who cherish themselves. His own unique skills, so although Master rarely fights on the battlefield due to his old age, he alone has increased the combat effectiveness of the entire Pole Star battlefield by more than one level, and the damage caused to foreign races is no less than that of an army."


    "It''s just to make up for the guilt."


    Feng Zhixian sighed: "The old man had done a big mistake because of his narrow-mindedness, killing Lingli''s father and many soldiers who shed blood for the blue star. After that, the old man has always had a conscience. When he broke through the cave profound realm, he became even more enchanted, leaving a wound that was difficult to repair. The cultivation base was stagnant for many years. Later, the old man saw it through and took the initiative to throw out everything he had learned, and no more selfishness, the result was stagnant. The cultivation base also made progress."


    He shook his head and smiled bitterly: "It''s not about not being selfish. This is probably also a kind of selfishness. I have painstakingly studied martial arts for those soldiers, so I can get spiritual satisfaction. Great progress."


    "For whatever reason, Master has become a thorn in the eyes and a thorn in the flesh of all foreign races because of this incident."


    Sun Lingli whispered: "It''s just that the master has resigned from all public positions, retired and retired behind the scenes, and they will not let the master go."


    "It''s the old man who made a mistake in his estimation."


    Windscar sighed: "Fortunately, Xiaoyou Xu didn''t have any accidents because of this. Otherwise, the old man would really die and it would be hard to atone for his sins. Unexpectedly, the red feather people would bite the old man so hard, but the old man would become proud. Now, it seems that the Frontline Blaster Legion has caused a lot of damage to them."


    Xu Lingjun said in surprise: "Blast Flame Legion?"


    Sun Lingli said: "Under Master¡¯s proposal, the Tenth Army was established outside the Pole Star Ninth Army. The tenth army was set up with absolutely innocent people, taught by the master, and the 15,000 soldiers in it can be said to be master¡¯s disciples. , They are all practicing the deepest martial arts skills that Master has painstakingly created. Master has thrown away his wealth and purchased a large amount of resources to supply them. Although within a few years, the combat capabilities of these individuals have already surpassed the top of the ten armies. It is said that The Akabane tribe who once killed was defeated!"


    Blazing Legion?


    Xu Lingjun didn''t know what it had to do with the Bakuyan Martial Arts Hall.


    "Sorry, Xiaoyou Xu, Lao Yu really didn''t expect these Aka Yu people to be so entangled, let alone they would kill you at the expense of exposing their existence, just to kill Lao Yu was caught off guard."


    Xu Lingjun thought that they did not hesitate to reveal their identity, but had to reveal their identity.


    It seems that the female warrior saw me burst into blood, because she misunderstood that I could not hold on for long.


    pity¡­


    How can my enduring ability be beyond your imagination? How long can you bear me... Anyway, I am still far from the limit.


    He counseled: "Old Feng, you don''t have to blame yourself. The enemy intends to assassinate me. This is their own intention, not your plan. You don''t have to be responsible for the enemy''s actions."


    "But the old man has undoubtedly become a walking disaster source now, wherever he goes, the disaster will follow. If the old man knew about this, he shouldn''t leave the imperial capital easily!"


    The Mark of the Wind sighed: "Xu Xiaoyou, it seems that the old man should leave early tomorrow morning. Um... the little friend has outstanding qualifications..."


    Halfway through, he smiled bitterly and said, "Forget it, forget it."


    He glanced at Sun Lingli.


    Sun Lingli reacted and said in surprise: "Should you... want to leave?"


    She took a peek at Xu Lingjun, then looked at Wang Qingya, and said melancholy: "But...but I feel that I have made rapid progress in my studies during this period. My true or false rate has reached 50%. of."


    It is true that although her progress was very slow during this period, she really felt that she was improving, and finally she could understand a small part of the questions.


    Those things are really different from other Life One drinking, it feels much more effective...Of course, it is more of the power of love.


    But if I leave.


    Wang Qingya said: "Our gambling appointment is still worthwhile, just take the Longmen test to see how many times you can get him, okay?"


    "Thank you Sister Ya Ya."


    Sun Lingli was overjoyed and said loudly, "I will work hard."


    The Mark of the Wind glanced at Sun Lingli in amazement, and she didn''t expect her disciple''s fighting spirit to be so high...but this is also a good thing, maybe she can really surprise herself in the Longmen Grand Examination.


    The two masters and apprentices bid farewell.


    Walking out of Xu''s house, Sun Lingli asked, "Master, did you just want to accept that student Xu as a disciple?"


    "I want to ask him if he is interested in Xiyuan Wufu. If I want, I can accept him as a disciple. It will be a good story for your seniors and brothers to shine for a while."


    Windscar paused, and smiled bitterly: "But they didn''t mean that. I hinted a few times before, and he also blocked it. This person has his own intentions and will not be easily disturbed by others... I still don''t want to say it. Take the shame, Lingli, accompany me to the Blowyan Martial Arts Hall and take a look again."


    Sun Lingli curled her lips and said, "I don''t want to go, I hate those two brothers."


    "Let''s go, don''t you know why they are plotting against Xu Xiaoyou? In the future, don''t leave my sight."


    Wind Mark sneered and said: "Although I am old and have dark injuries, these Chiyu people only dare to engage in conspiracies and tricks behind their backs. If they dare to face me directly, I will teach them how to behave."


    "All right."


    The two masters and disciples walked together. UU reading


    And now, in the house...


    Wang Qingya glanced at Xu Lingjun in amazement, and asked: "Old Feng seems to want to accept you as a disciple, are you not interested?"


    "Why do you think I didn''t join Sun Moon Ming Sect?"


    Xu Lingjun sighed: "Giving and gain can''t be proportional, and... this old lady is pragmatic and doesn''t fit me."


    Wang Qingya was surprised: "Isn''t it good to be pragmatic?"


    "Not good in some ways."


    Xu Lingjun said in his heart that I like bragging people, but the words of Windscar are obviously humble. He can say that he is 70% of the power, and the power of "Diantian Gangqi"...if he would like to blow more on weekdays , Maybe it will be stronger.


    This kind of person is not suitable for me.


    Furthermore...Although he has a lot of martial arts, if I am a gift, the martial arts obtained are definitely not lower than his martial arts.


    This person is indeed worthy of admiration, but he is not guilty of worshiping him as a teacher.


    "Well, you can make your own decisions about your affairs."


    Wang Qingya glanced at the dilapidated home, and sighed: "I''m afraid that we won''t be able to live in a short time. We will arrange for someone to repair it tomorrow. During this time, we may only be able to stay in a hotel."


    She paused and said, "Swipe your card then."


    "good."


    Wang Qingya explained: ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m not reluctant to spend money. My card is tied to my dad¡¯s number. If he knows that I¡¯m going to open a room with you, he will definitely call and say something strange again. ."


    "that''s true."


    Xu Lingjun remembered how Dad Wang was, and couldn''t help but nodded in agreement, saying: "Moreover, if you open a house and spend a woman''s money, I will also be under psychological pressure."

 Chapter 55： First, let’s exclude the correct answer

    Inside that simple hotel.


    When Akabane Xinghen learned the worst news, his face turned blue like black iron.


    "Are you sure, saw Mingbu was captured alive?!"


    "Yes, my subordinates saw it."


    Shang Youya''s face is also extremely ugly, they all understand what it means to be captured alive.


    "Mingbu is not a person who is greedy for life and fear of death."


    Akabane Star Mark had a solemn expression, and he coldly shouted: "Moreover, this mission is just to assassinate a small Qi-gathering realm martial artist. Both in theory and in practice, there is no possibility of failure."


    He paused and added: "Even if she takes ten thousand steps back, if she really fails, she will have enough time to bite the explosive in her mouth and die generously for our clan, but now she has been captured alive. How advanced is it to cultivate so that Mingbu can''t even commit suicide. She should have enough time."


    He slammed a fist on the table with hatred, and said, "I don''t want to be obsessed with the ghosts. I always think that I have enough chances to win, so I forgot to judge myself. When I find it, it is too late, right? Such a ridiculous thing. Could it happen?"


    "The subordinates don''t know what happened."


    Shang Youya knelt on the ground with a panic expression, and said: "The subordinates have been observing outside according to the orders of the adults to prevent anyone from watching and discovering that there is something wrong. There is indeed some noise in the room, but the sound is basically heard if it is not intentional. Not enough... When the sound stopped, the subordinates saw the armed police officer appearing, and then, even when Ms. Mingbu was captured alive, the criminal investigation department''s people also came to cooperate with the work, and the subordinates wanted to rescue it. It was too late. "


    "grown ups!"


    Suddenly, a person rushed in and shouted: "The subordinates secretly tracked the Windscar with a device according to the order, and discovered that he had just purchased a ticket to return to the imperial capital tomorrow morning."


    "Sure enough, the worst has happened."


    Akabane Starmark smiled bitterly and said: "After all, it''s the grass to startle the snake. I''m afraid Windmark has realized that we haven''t given up on assassinating him."


    "My lord, it''s not good, just now, the whole city of Qingzhou was under martial law."


    Another tribe who had another task with a flustered look on his face, rushed in and shouted: "Just at the beginning, the entire Qingzhou city was under martial law, and all the armed police officers have been dispatched and are searching for our whereabouts from house to house. ."


    "It seems that Mingbu''s identity is still not preserved."


    Akabane Starmark sighed for a long time, closed his eyes, and a look of pain appeared in his eyes.


    He didn''t understand, how did things get to this point?


    He just wanted to wait and see, but the first step turned out to be a bad thing.


    is just to kill a low-strength warrior. It sends a real warrior with comparable strength, and is also a high-level Akabane tribe who is good at assassination, and it is the warrior who has just broken through the realm of gathering energy.


    There is Shang Youya who is not inferior to Mingbu''s strength outside.


    He couldn''t think of anything wrong in this, it was like a lion fighting a rabbit, and going all out.


    In order to kill a small Qi-gathering warrior, dozens of them must all be dispatched... But why, the matter has developed to this point?


    Mingbu, who was supposed to be successful, failed inexplicably. If she failed, she failed. She failed even without the chance of self-destruction and was caught alive.


    The Red Feathers paid a huge price at the beginning and hid their secrets for more than ten years. They were so thoroughly exposed under the eyelids of the entire Qingzhou City. Needless to say, they must have informed the imperial capital about this matter.


    And now, the imperial capital has begun to clean up his own group of aliens.


    Akabane Xinghen took a deep breath, opened his eyes, and his eyes were already firm.


    Although there are too many puzzles, but at this point, there are not many choices for him to entangle.


    Then, things are quite simple.


    He shouted in a deep voice: "Everyone, although you don''t know what happened to Mingbu, it is undeniable that because of her, the secret of our Akabane people entering Blue Star may not be kept. I absolutely believe in Mingbu''s loyalty, but I also absolutely believe that when she was handed over to the imperial capital, the hateful humans had too many ways to extract the information they wanted from her mind, everyone, our existence, our details, I''m afraid It will be exposed soon."


    When ¡¡¡¡ said this, everyone''s faces became extremely heavy.


    They have been lurking in Blue Star for many years. In order to ensure that their existence is not discovered, they will explode without hesitation when they are fighting with the enemy. They will never give the enemy a chance.


    Over the years, in order to keep this secret, they don¡¯t know how many people have sacrificed.


    But now, these sacrifices are all in vain.


    "Now, we have only two choices."


    Akabane Star Mark said in a deep voice: "Or, we immediately give up everything in our hands, leave the Blue Star barrier through smuggling ships, return to our homeland, return to our Akabane planet, and spend the rest of our lives as a winged man."


    As soon as this word came out, no one answered.


    èÉwing is the punishment that the most sinful talent will impose.


    Even if the official will explain to them that they sacrificed here for the sake of the ethnic group, it is conceivable that when they return to their homeland, they will face a pair of discriminatory and strange eyes.


    "Or, continue our plan, burn our last lives, and let those humble humans see the last glory of our Akabane race!"


    Akabane Starmark said loudly: "Our mission goal: Windscar We will return to the imperial capital early tomorrow morning. Once we enter the imperial capital, we will completely lose the opportunity to kill him. Windscar is for our Akabane race. It has brought too much pain, and we can''t let him go so easily. Although we have been exposed, there is still hope!"


    "Sir, speak up, we all listen to you!"


    Shang Youya had a look of excitement in her eyes, saying: "The way we are now, even if we return to our homeland, we will only be stunned for the rest of our life, and we have to bear the name of a loser... It would be better to dedicate ourselves to the people here, maybe even Can get the chance to enter the temple of the Holy Spirit."


    "Yes, my lord, please tell me."


    "My lord, we listen to you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All the Akabane tribesmen responded.


    Since they accepted the punishment of Xiaoyi, they have been destined to die in a foreign land. Even if they return, they will not be heroes.


    In this case, it would be better to leave a name behind, and maybe it can also win a good future for the family.


    Akabane Starmark took a gleeful look around and said, "Very good, then I will talk about my plan. We still take killing Windscar and causing the greatest damage to the Blue Star world as our first priority, yes, We are indeed exposed, but we can tell by just looking at the reaction of Qingzhou City, but we also have an advantage."


    He sneered: "Our advantage is that they still think that we are just a small group of alien races, and they can easily be wiped out. I am afraid that they would never have thought. We have been lurking here for many years. Over the years, our heritage It''s already quite deep."


    Chiyu Star Mark''s eyes showed a bit of coldness and enthusiasm, and he almost twisted: "Since it has been exposed, then we will have the last madness, let the whole Qingzhou city be buried for us."

 Chapter 56： Im just to invigorate the kidney

    just that night.


    On the bright side of Qingzhou City, the wind and waves are surging.


    The entire armed police officer moved. No matter how good the Akabane tribe is to camouflage, once the wings on their backs are cut off, the scars cannot be removed anyway.


    The armed police officers were divided into groups of men and women.


    You know, the Chiyu tribe is one of the alien races who have fought the blue star for the longest time. The Chiyu tribe did not hesitate to risk big risks and lurking into the human world. It may be just one person.


    Find them and destroy them.


    And outside the city of Qingzhou.


    The undercurrent has gradually begun to surging in the dark in the entire Great Xia Empire.


    Akabane Star Mark knows too much about the strength of himself and others.


    The Akabane tribe has indeed accumulated considerable strength in Blue Star over the years, but this strength is only suitable for acting in the dark.


    Once exposed on the bright surface.


    Under the general trend of the Great Xia Empire, I am afraid that their power can''t even agitate the waves, and they will be completely submerged.


    If they are really strong enough, why would they dare to fly in the dark for fear of exposing their existence?


    The general security of Qingzhou City is the responsibility of the armed police department. The armed police department is extremely powerful, but the equipment is not too strong... After all, their imaginary enemy is not the alien races, but the warriors who violate the prohibition by force.


    In this way, it gives them a chance to act.


    all night.


    It looks calm, but many people have entered Qingzhou City through normal channels.


    I am afraid that no one would have thought that when the aliens were exposed and chased down, all the aliens even took the initiative to send them to the door.


    "But it''s not enough."


    Akabane Star Mark analyzed the situation and said: "Only with the strength of us people, even if great damage is caused in a short period of time, the army will be here as soon as possible... At most one hour, we only have one hour, one In a few hours, we will be completely wiped out under the artillery fire of the army, there is no chance at all."


    Akabane Starmark looked at the contact electronic map on his watch.


    Above, countless light spots are coming towards Qingzhou City...


    Their mission is to die, and my mission is to make their deaths more meaningful.


    Chiyu Star Mark¡¯s eyes are full of haze, but more free and easy, his only son has died long ago, and now he is going to die...


    But it makes sense to take the murderous enemy and die together before dying.


    He calculated it again in his mind, but it was actually just a simple tactic, but it was better than secret, because they were hiding in the dark and it was easier to move...


    As for the response of those Blue Stars, because of the lack of information, they will slow down by more than one step, and what they are fighting is a time difference.


    Blue Star is indeed a treasure planet. Over the years, he has hidden his identity. Although he hasn''t been exposed to those martial arts techniques, he just read the literature and classics, and he has actually learned a lot.


    That is enough culture and knowledge that people can indulge in.


    And now, I will use this knowledge to deal with you, Akabane Star Mark sneered.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The vast universe.


    The stars are shining.


    There is no difference between the extraordinary universe and the ordinary universe before.


    From the outside, they are all ordinary endless silence.


    It¡¯s just here that the strength of individual life is far beyond the ordinary universe, and there may be life hidden on every planet.


    Blue Star is a azure-blue planet. Because of its color, it was renamed as Blue Star by the alien races of the heavens.


    Over time...


    ''S previous name is also discarded.


    Looking from the universe, the planet surrounded by countless artificial planets exudes a moving and beautiful temptation.


    That is the breath of life.


    The Pole Star Battlefield is located on an artificial planet over a certain area of ??the Blue Star.


    The position of this artificial planet is very clever, blocking all the transition routes, no matter which race, unless it can be strong enough to cross the universe, as long as he wants to enter the blue star, he must stay on the Pole Star battlefield. .


    Therefore.


    Before the birth of the Pole Star Battlefield, the human world basically suffered from the flames of war...until the birth of the Pole Star Battlefield, the battlefield was moved outside the planet.


    This is also the first step for Blue Star to formally enter an extraordinary civilization.


    Their footsteps finally set foot on the universe, instead of just focusing on the one-third acre of land under their feet.


    After years of full preparation, today''s Pole Star Battlefield has long been made into a steel fortress.


    The fortress of titanium alloy steel.


    Countless star destroyers, rainbow cannons, and aiming positions are densely covered with layers of interwoven nets of artillery fire on the coordinates where the starship ahead must stay when it transitions.


    While the Blue Star martial arts civilization is flourishing, the scientific side of the research has not been put down at all. Until now, countless powerful weapons have been blessed on the Polar Star battlefield, and their lethality is more powerful than that of warriors. , It¡¯s just a lot of powerful weapons, but non-warriors can¡¯t control them.


    Therefore, warrior and technology are complementary and inseparable.


    And this night.


    Within the base of the Pole Star Battlefield.


    All the soldiers are doing their own preparations, transporting ammunition, maintaining weapons, observing data...


    The base is silent and busy, as if a fierce beast is sharpening its minions, ready to deal with the next war that does not know when it will come.


    Until the harsh police siren rang in my ears.


    The entire base instantly turned red.


    enemy attack.


    No one was shocked, all the soldiers remained silent.


    The most common thing here is war. Blue Star¡¯s unique farming civilization is quite rare in the entire extraordinary universe. Who doesn¡¯t want a planet that can evolve on its own?


    If an enemy attack were going to be shocked, then the soldiers would have been shocked to death by too much.


    only this time...


    When all the soldiers stood on their posts, they looked at the heavens and alien races rushing over all over the sky.


    Everyone still couldn''t help but look surprised.


    "It''s... the Star Clan!"


    Someone whispered the name of the attacker.


    Then, there was a dead silence.


    There are densely packed Star Tan tribes in front of hundreds of thousands, and they are rushing toward the forefront of the human world.


    The forefront of the Pole Star Battlefield.


    Commander Fang Jin fiercely rubbed the sighing scum on his chin. The Xingtan tribe''s innate physique was extremely powerful. Unless directly hit by artillery fire, the splashing power would be difficult to completely kill them.


    The price of a strong body is poor IQ.


    The favorite of those higher alien races is to raise the Star Tank tribe, let the Star Tank tribe charge for themselves, in order to reduce their own casualties.


    It''s just so many Star Calm tribes, which race has raised so many Star Calm tribes, and is more willing to let them all out as cannon fodder...


    Behind this is another conspiracy of another race.


    But no matter what the conspiracy of the heavens and alien races, so many Star Tank tribes, this war may not be too vigorous.


    just in case...


    Thinking about it, Fang Jin whispered to the herald next to him: ¡°Immediately send a signal for help to the empire, and ask them to immediately mobilize the 4th Army and the Tenth Army¡¯s Explosive Legion to fight against these star tanks. Distance beheading is the most appropriate, and we must consider the possibility of continuous hand-to-hand combat."


    "Yes."


    The messenger went down immediately.


    "Everyone prepares!"


    Fang Jin shouted: "Reinforcements will be here soon, everyone is ready When this war is over, I invite everyone to eat hot pot!"


    "Oh~~!!!"


    The eager cheers suddenly rang.


    And this time.


    Above the blue star.


    Who knows that there will be another extremely fierce and even tragic war on the Pole Star battlefield.


    It is precisely because of the sacrifices of these soldiers that people can enjoy a peaceful life in peace.


    is like Fang Zheng and Wang Qingya in the hotel.


    Wang Qingya is now holding her mobile phone and arguing fiercely with her father.


    At this time, the two people had just taken a bath, and then Wang Qingya accidentally accepted the video request sent by Wang Tiancheng.


    I saw the hotel, pajamas, and my daughter¡¯s wet hair.


    Wang Tian established a Malay sentence...


    "It''s only a few hours, have you already finished taking a shower?"


    He worriedly asked Xu Lingjun whether there was any discomfort in his body, especially when he saw the Huiren Shenbao that Xu Lingjun was drinking in his hand...


    Xu Lingjun was afraid that Wang Qingya would think too much, and secretly removed the label.


    I really don¡¯t know how dad Wang¡¯s eyes are like a torch, he recognizes this thing just by looking at the bottle.


    But I only drink this to nourish my kidneys. I have no other meaning.


    Then there is the daily father-daughter quarrel.


    Inside the Budo Association.


    Sun Lingli is doing test papers all night. Since talking to Wang Qingya, she feels full of power all over her body, and even the chaotic brain feels clearer.


    For love, she wants to rush.


    Student Xu¡¯s first time... I feel a little looking forward to it.


    No one is aware of the abnormal change above their heads, and no one is aware of it. Someone is already looking forward to it.

 Chapter 57： Assault

    That night, there was no sleep.


    It was early the next day.


    Fengzhihen and Sun Lingli, who had already packed their luggage, set foot on the road to the Imperial Capital Airport under the **** of the Warrior Association.


    Along the way, the master and apprentice remained silent throughout the whole process, Windscar closed their eyes to take care of themselves, while Sun Lingli was seriously holding a chemistry book in her hands, muttering in her mouth constantly, hydrogen, helium, lithium, beryllium, boron, carbon, nitrogen, oxygen, fluorine, neon, sodium, magnesium, and aluminum. Silicon, Phosphorus, Sulfur, Chlorine, Argon, Potassium and Calcium...


    seems to be reciting sutras, but even if she is reciting sutras, she is also reciting the sutras very seriously.


    Until the time to get off the bus.


    The Windscar let out a long sigh, and a slightly relaxed look appeared under his eyes.


    He is not afraid of being attacked. He has lived almost a hundred years old. What hasn''t happened before?


    But this is Qingzhou City, an ordinary city on the border of the Great Xia Empire. The people here live and work in peace, war or attack, they should be blocked on the Polar Star Battlefield.


    They shouldn''t be disturbed.


    "I have interrupted this time."


    He was very kind and thanked the people of the Warrior Association who came to send them off, and then said goodbye.


    The two masters and apprentices walked to the airport with their suitcases.


    Light and simple.


    Although the city lord Yue Jinyan and the chairman of the Budo Association Du Ruo both expressed that they would send the wind to leave in person... but they were all refused by Fengzhan. If it is not inconvenient to take a taxi, maybe the special car does not need to be used.


    It has caused too much trouble, so how am I embarrassed to let them take time out of their busy schedule?


    just halfway through.


    The Windscar stopped, a smile appeared in his eyes.


    "What a laugh, I just think you gave me a shot at the beginning, and now you have to go, and there will be no chance to see you again in the future, so I came here to see you off."


    In the distance, Feng Yun''s face is dissatisfied and unwilling...


    But the body came over very heartily, and said: "Big brother is unwilling to come, I''m afraid I won''t come here anymore, so I''m here to see you off."


    "Thank you, Xiaoyun."


    The Mark of the Wind smiled.


    Feng Yun irritated and said: "Let''s go, you are still hanging around outside when you are old. Isn''t it okay to stay at home honestly?"


    The Mark of the Wind smiled and said, "I just want to come and see you two."


    "That''s it?"


    "I''m sorry, but I already said it when we first met, so I don''t plan to say it anymore."


    A slightly complicated look appeared under Feng Yun''s eyes, and he passed the suitcase in Fengshen''s hand with his hand, and said, "You have changed a lot for the old thing."


    "I said, people can change."


    Fengyun curled his lips and said, "It would be fine for you to be like this back then."


    Feng Zhi¡¯s smile gradually closed, and said seriously: ¡°I was narrow-minded back then. You guys were to complete your missions and to teach martial arts privately to your comrades in order to improve their combat effectiveness. This is also a last resort. There is no selfishness. Too much investigation has caused a catastrophe, and even caused your eldest brother to break an arm."


    "Yes."


    Fengyun faintly responded, as if thinking of the days on the Pole Star Battlefield.


    Explosion action.


    An extremely dangerous squad operation.


    In order to increase the success rate of the mission, the eldest brother spared no exception and directly taught the martial arts he had learned in Fengquanliu to more than a hundred brothers and comrades. Fengquanliu''s martial arts are simple and rude. Enhance combat effectiveness to the greatest extent within time.


    This is a last resort, they are also prepared to deal with the master''s anger, privately teaching martial arts, or such a large-scale teaching, almost completely spreading the wind and fist flow.


    But they really did not expect that the master''s anger would be so difficult to calm down. In order to preserve his inheritance, he actually put pressure on the Pole Star Battlefield through the Martial Arts Association.


    You must know that there are a large number of martial arts masters standing behind Windscar. What they care about most is their own heritage.


    And too many of their disciples are serving in the Pole Star Battlefield, and the Windscar will probably happen to them in the future... They are all waiting to see how the Pole Star Battlefield will deal with this matter.


    The Pole Star Battlefield was justified, and naturally there was no alternative, but the soldiers who had practiced the wind, fist and flow of martial arts were thrown into the most dangerous dead place in the Pole Star Battlefield.


    is no different from death.


    The eldest brother was indignant, betrayed out of the wall in a rage, and broke his arm, vowing that he would never use wind fist and martial arts again.


    He also took himself to a place like Qingzhou City where birds don¡¯t shit. With his identity as a retired veteran of the Pole Star Battlefield, he eats and drinks, and incidentally discredited the reputation of Feng Fist Liu. He also hates the Pole Star Battlefield. , So even the cultivation of warriors for the Great Xia Empire is not willing anymore.


    Even so, he was still unhappy for many years, so after discovering the enhanced version of Yan Sha Quan, he did not hesitate to start selling Yan Sha Quan again, and he did more than what he did last time. Just to let Fengzhihen see it, and then he must be ridiculed by him.


    But who knows...


    "Yes, it''s too late. Even children know that sharing is happier, but I''m stuck on the doorstep. I don''t deserve to be a teacher."


    The Scar of the Wind sighed and said, "The big mistake has been made, and regret is useless. You can only try to make up for it... Do you remember Sun Yangwei?"


    Ùý Fengyun was surprised: "Brother impotence?"


    "Lingli is his child."


    Wind Trace said: "Lingli became an orphan because of my own selfishness back then. All I can do is adopt her, train her, and wait for her to be alone in the future, and give her all the hard work of my life. "


    Fengyun looked at Sun Lingli in shock, and said in surprise: "You..."


    "Don''t look at me like that, yes, my father really died because of the master, but I never blamed him."


    Sun Lingli said coldly: "It was because the two of you were at fault first. Although the master is unkind, there is nothing wrong with him, and he has been working hard to make up for it afterwards. Over the years, he has asked people to find the group of people who were killed by him. The family of the martyrs, if they have the talent for martial arts, he will carefully cultivate them. If they don¡¯t have the talent, he will also place them in a safe and prosperous life. He even imparted his martial skills to the entire Pole Star battlefield and created the Tenth Army. Legion, by comparison, what are you doing?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    The wind and the cloud are stagnant.


    He bowed his head ashamed, was silent for a while, and asked, "Blast Flame Legion?"


    "Well, I wanted to teach my martial arts to all the soldiers, but even though I am not talented, I am confident that the martial arts and techniques I created are quite unique. If I have been learned by those alien races...that''s why I was in Ji Xing. On the battlefield, a group of young people with innocent and absolute trust have been called to teach them carefully. They are all based on me. I can be regarded as the master of the entire army of the Blaster Legion."


    Feng Zhihen glanced at Xi Fengyun and smiled: "So after you go back, remember to tell Xiaolei to me. If he encounters a good talent in the future, you might as well teach it carefully. My martial arts are not as precious as before. If He feels that he can''t teach, and he can recommend going to Fengquan Liu, and I will accept it."


    He paused and said with a smile: "By the way, look at my memory, I also left a complete Yansha wavequan with Xu Lingjun and Xu Xiaoyou. That is the backlash that I have created in recent years and has a stronger power. Boxing skills are in the same line as Yan Shaquan. You can go to him if you have free time. I''ve told him in advance, and he will show it to you.


    Fengquanliu, apart from me, has never been born into a warrior in the cave profound realm. It is because the Yan Shaquan damages the body too much. Learning this martial art will be of great benefit to your martial arts~www.novelhall .com~Xian Fengyun said in shock: "Old stuff, you..."


    "None of us are saints, we all make mistakes, and the consequences of mistakes are irreparable, but people have to look forward. I already know my mistakes. I''m already making up. You don''t need to forgive me. I''m already here. In the process of making up for it, I found a creed that is more important than my own life. This is a kind of self-satisfaction... But no matter what kind of satisfaction, I am satisfied, that''s enough."


    Feng Zhihen smiled and patted Fengyun''s shoulder, his lips hummed, but he couldn''t hear a word of what he said.


    The screaming sound resounded throughout the airport.


    A long, pointed missile that was full of an adult''s hug fell from the sky, and with a fiery tail, it shot straight toward the place where the three of them were standing.


    The speed is incredible...


    "careful!"


    Loud shouts like thunder.


    A black figure sprang out from a distance like a cheetah, and in the process of sprinting forward, burning flames burned around his body.


    The latter came first, and it had already passed the wind trail and the wind and the wind Sun Lingli, and rushed to the missile, burning flames with one arm, with great power.


    "Yan Killing Rising Dragon Fist!"


    punched from the bottom up and hit the missile''s warhead severely.


    Boxing is extremely powerful, but extremely clever, and is hitting its center of gravity.


    The missile immediately deflected and flew towards the sky... But when it was hit hard, it just turned and flew tens of meters high, and the missile exploded violently.


    The scorching fire light swept in all directions along with the burst of air.


    Even though Feng Lei had already retreated quickly with a punch in the middle, he was still tumbling dozens of meters away by the scorching blast... unable to stand up.


    The attack has arrived!

 Chapter 58： Fortunately, my physique is a little stronger than ordinary people

    is that Feng Lei fought hundreds of battles on the Pole Star Battlefield back then.


    I know all kinds of weapons very well, especially this type of missile...he had been in close contact before, so he could forcefully turn the direction of the missile with such a heavy lifting.


    Otherwise, smash it with a punch.


    I''m afraid that the missile will explode, and people will explode too.


    But even so, Feng Lei still trembles for a long time and can''t get up.


    noticed the strange look in the eyes of Windscar and others.


    Xian Fenglei couldn''t help his old face blushing, wiped the burnt dust on his face, and argued: "I know this missile can''t help you, and I''m not for you, I just don''t want the daughter of the old man to die under this missile. You¡¯re right. I haven¡¯t done anything over the years. Because of this... After seeing the deceased, I¡¯m going to try my best to protect her."


    just finished speaking, his face full of beards became redder, doesn''t this mean that he has been hiding by the side to eavesdrop?


    Fortunately, his face was burnt, but it was not very obvious.


    But at this time, nobody was listening to him.


    Fengyun was surprised at why this missile appeared here, and it also hit Windscar... Don''t they know that Windscar is the honorary veteran of the Budo Association, and its status is extremely high?


    But Fengzhihen and Sun Lingli''s faces have become extremely ugly.


    Sun Lingli''s face was pale and said, "Master, the attack did not continue."


    "Um."


    The master and apprentice looked at each other, and both saw the solemnity of each other''s eyes.


    They are the enemy''s target. The enemy either does not make a move. If he makes a move, it must be a lore.


    And now this missile blasts, if the target is really on him, there will definitely be continuous killing moves...


    But now, there is a chaos at the airport.


    Suddenly a missile attacked, and the passengers in the distance fled around one by one in fright, and soon an alarm sounded, warning everyone to enter the shelter.


    No one pretended to approach them in a panic with a good intention, and there were no continued artillery attacks...


    This time the missile is like a warning, or a reminder.


    What do they mean?


    was thinking...


    In the distance, there was a sudden violent shaking of the sky.


    The earth trembles endlessly, like an earthquake.


    Several people are martial artists, so naturally they are not affected...


    is only the direction of the vibration, but it is clearly the direction of Qingzhou City.


    They looked up in the direction of Qingzhou City. There, a huge mushroom cloud was slowly rising up. In the sky, a wave of air spread to the surroundings, and wherever they passed, the vegetation was destroyed.


    "This...this is an anti-star ship missile!"


    Feng Lei''s eyes widened, and he was shocked: "What the **** is going on? Why do weapons of this level explode in the city?"


    "It came for me."


    Windscar''s pupils slowly shrunk, and said coldly: "They came at me, they...they..."


    can''t talk.


    His figure suddenly darts, the old and squat body has been shot out like lightning, and the flood of power makes him feel like a cannonball.


    And this time.


    The entire Qingzhou City is already in a sea of ??flames.


    Qingzhou City Xu Jin is not allowed to leave.


    No one can think of it. When the entire Qingzhou City is searching for aliens, these aliens not only don''t want to flee, but they all gather towards Qingzhou City, and they have given birth to the mind of burning jade and stone.


    disassembled those high-power thermal weapons into parts, brought them in separately by those people, and then assembled them inside.


    Under the premeditated and planned burst out...


    The entire Qingzhou City was instantly plunged into the smoke of war.


    Xu Lingjun was awakened by a burst of incomparable gunfire. He opened his eyes and met Wang Qingya, who was rising from the cubicle bed, looking up, and both eyes were uncertain.


    "what happened?"


    The two looked at each other, and then opened the curtains.


    Their pupils are suddenly enlarged...


    I only saw the hotel far away.


    A deep pit with a range of several hundred meters has appeared in the center of Qingzhou City. It used to be the most prosperous neighborhood, but now it is in ruins.


    The scorched earth still has a pungent smell. Even the soundproof glass of high-end hotels can''t stop the intrusion of that pungent smell. What I smell in my nose is the smell of war.


    àØàØàØ¡­


    Xu Lingjun''s pupils shrank slightly, and hurriedly threw down Wang Qingya, shouting: "Sister Yaya be careful."


    The voice did not fall.


    The tempered soundproof glass exploded with a bang.


    The broken glass splashed towards Xu Lingjun and Wang Qingya.


    Xu Lingjun stood in front of Wang Qingya, threw her down, and her side was hurt a few times, as if she had been stabbed by a hot needle, hot and painful.


    After ¡¡¡¡ threw down Wang Qingya, Xu Lingjun could see clearly through the huge floor-to-ceiling windows...


    Below ¡¡¡¡ there was a fierce firefighting sound.


    There are dozens of criminals who seem to be full of ferocity.


    Sudden explosion, I don¡¯t know how many innocent people died tragically...


    The first thought of the people who escaped by chance was to escape, but they just ran out of their homes and died directly under the rain of bullets.


    Da~Da~Da~


    A few slight sounds of falling to the ground sounded.


    On the ground, several completely deformed bullets fell from the skin and fell to the ground.


    "Xiaojun, you were shot."


    Wang Qingya exclaimed.


    Xu Lingjun was also shocked, I was shot?


    Past and present, two lives, especially the life of a law-abiding citizen for more than 20 years in the previous life, made Xu Lingjun have an almost instinctive awe of firearms... He couldn''t help but feel cold when he learned that he had been shot.


    He hurriedly glanced at his waist.


    He was wearing pajamas now, and the movements he had just thrown down Wang Qingya were too great, and his entire waist was exposed. You can clearly see a few shocking red spots on his waist.


    seems to have been hit by a bullet...


    Although the waist is very painful, there is no blood, but it is very red and swollen.


    Under him, there are a few bullets that have been squashed.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and said with satisfaction: "Fortunately, I practice bodybuilding exercises. UU reading is a little bit stronger than ordinary people. Otherwise, these few shots will probably kill me. But it hurts too much. It seems that this gun can still cause me harm."


    Wang Qingya: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    She carefully pulled Xu Lingjun, and the two of them hid by the window and looked out through the gap between the curtains by the window.


    I saw that Qingzhou City had already become a purgatory on earth.


    The gangsters were clearly prepared, and their savings for many years broke out all at once, and they were in the most crowded cities.


    The children¡¯s crying hastily, the women¡¯s harsh screams, and the explosion like firecrackers...


    Wang Qingya touched the hot bullets next to him, carefully identified it, and a bit of shock appeared under his eyes, and said in a low voice, "It''s an explosive bullet. This is a bullet model that is not allowed to be used in the Daxia Empire... The enemy is either Space pirates, either..."


    The two looked at each other, and both saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    They said in unison: "Alien!"


    Xu Lingjun thought of Mingbu inexplicably, and said in surprise, "Could it be that they came at me."


    "Impossible, I am afraid that I came to Feng Lao. I heard that Feng Lao is very worried because of the popularization of exercises on the battlefield of the Polar Stars. He is very angry from the aliens of the heavens... Feng Lao left in such a hurry, I am afraid. This worst case happens."


    Facing this circumstances.


    Wang Qingya, who came from a war college, was obviously much calmer.


    She said: "But I didn''t expect the Great Xia Empire to mix in so many foreign races, Xiaojun, don''t do it, the army''s support will come soon. As long as the support arrives, they won''t be able to last long, and Qingzhou City itself has defensive strength. Don¡¯t worry, the situation will be brought under control soon."

 Chapter 59： Never retreat

    Wang Qingya is right.


    Soon, the armed police of the armed police department dispatched.


    Evacuate the people, punish the gangsters...


    In the face of these vicious murderous demons, there is no need for any trial, just to punish them directly.


    It''s just that the main defense target of the armed police is those warriors after all, and the weaponry is far inferior to these alien races with ulterior motives and preparations.


    Plus, you have to evacuate carefully to protect the safety of the people.


    The two sides fought fiercely for a time, and the armed police were forced to retreat steadily.


    The powerful armed police saw that the firepower was far less powerful, and intended to fight in close hands.


    But these gangsters are not the kind of single combat masters imagined. They cooperated more tacitly. The guns and bullets formed a dense line of defense. The brave armed police had just rushed out of the bunker, and they had not rushed out much. Far away, he was completely beaten into a sieve.


    The well-trained armed police faced the gangsters, and they were almost unable to lift their heads under the fierce fire.


    Tracking cracking missiles, super-electromagnetic guns, photon-charged guns, and heavy radium bombs against starships.


    Those weapons that are only allowed to be used outside the planet have shown the most powerful power in this Qingzhou city.


    In just a few minutes, Qingzhou City has been completely submerged under the ruins of a sea of ??fire.


    is ironic. On his own territory, he was suppressed by the enemy with more advanced weapons...


    in the city lord¡¯s mansion.


    Yue Jinyan was almost mad, and said angrily: "These hateful alien races, where did they get so many advanced weapons...Hate, when will the reinforcements arrive?"


    The liaison officer put down the liaison device in his hand, looked up at Yue Jinyan sluggishly, and said, "A world war broke out on the Pole Star Battlefield, and the Pole Star Battlefield is tight. The nearest four armies have gone to the universe to support us three hours ago. Now, the nearest to us is the Seven Canglong Army. I have asked them for help, but even at the fastest speed, it will take four hours to get to the scene."


    "Four hours, I am afraid that Qingzhou City will not need support at that time."


    Yue Jin said, and said coldly: "So, these aliens did not burst out suddenly, they were premeditated... First, the Pole Star Battlefield broke out and attracted away the nearest reinforcements, but their purpose was from the beginning. It is Qingzhou City, and they will completely erase Qingzhou City from the territory of the Great Xia Empire."


    He slammed a fist on the table and said angrily: "Damn, we are a step slower. These people are not pure aliens from the heavens. Looking at their weapons, these people have a very deep background, and I am afraid they are already lurking on our territory. It¡¯s been a long time, and now we¡¯ve caught alive, they also know that they can¡¯t escape our Daxia¡¯s pursuit, so they attacked first. They didn¡¯t expect them to be so crazy."


    The Chief of the Armed Police Officer Zhou Peiyu asked: "The support will arrive as quickly as possible, Santo, what should we do now?"


    Yue Jinyan closed his eyes, frowned and said: "The enemy came prepared, step by step, and step by step. They are thought to have mental arithmetic and unintentional. There is very little we can do now."


    Deputy Chief of the Armed Forces Superintendent Yuan Tianqing slowly put on a bulletproof vest, although this standard equipment is facing those special weapons, the only effect is to allow him to leave a whole body.


    But he still checked all the equipment very carefully and said: "It''s useless to get a headache here anymore. The armed police have been suppressed, and the people are in dire straits~heat... I''ll go out and save people. With my abilities, it is not so simple for these people to hit me. The people are the most important thing."


    "Wait a moment."


    Yue Jinyan raised his hand and said: "How is the evacuation of the people now?"


    "not good."


    The battlefield observer said: "The enemy''s firepower is too strong. Our armed police are limited in number. Coupled with the people fleeing around, there is no way to save people across the city..."


    "In this situation, they can only save themselves."


    Yue Jinyan shouted: "Director Zhou, please immediately use the wartime communication device to inform the people in the entire city, telling all the people, that the war is raging now, and they should immediately rush to Refuge No. 0, that refuge was that year. The Polar Star Battlefield was established before it appeared. It can theoretically withstand the impact of nuclear weapons, and the space inside is huge enough to accommodate the people of a city. As long as Refuge Zero is closed, let alone four hours, forty. We can hold it for a small hour."


    Zhou Peiyu heard this, with a look of embarrassment in his eyes, and said: "But Refuge Zero has been abandoned for many years, and all the defense facilities have been removed, and if I use the communication device to tell the people the location of Refuge Zero. , Those aliens have also heard it."


    "Now the people are being chased like headless flies, and even the armed policemen have been dispersed. These people must be gathered to protect them. Deputy Director Yuan, you immediately go out and command the soldiers to shrink the defense line with all your strength. Stick to the area around Refuge No. 0 and open up a safe passage for the people."


    Yue Jinyan took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and said: "I will immediately launch the wartime order and order the martial artists of the Budo Association to come and assist the armed police. They are all moving in the same direction, and these people will definitely gather and chase in the same direction. At that time...the armed police will protect these people who have no power to restrain the chicken."


    The meaning of Yue Jinyan is very obvious. He wants these armed police to share the death crisis for the people, and let the armed police use their bodies to form a safe passage. As long as the people are here, they will be safe.


    Yuan Tianqing did not hesitate at all, and said seriously: "Understand, I will do it now!"


    said, he strode out.


    Zhou Peiyu had already taken the communication device, and was silent for a while, adjusted the band to the frequency he needed, and said, "Can you hear my voice? I am Zhou Peiyu, Chief of the Qingzhou City Armed Police. If you do, please listen carefully to what I say next."


    He paused, and continued: "At the moment, our Qingzhou city is being attacked by the heavens and alien races. The enemy is prepared. We were caught off guard. Qingzhou city has been caught in a deep fire~ the heat. Qingzhou city is too big, everyone too. Dispersion, the armed police department alone cannot protect you. If you hear my voice, please immediately enter Refuge No. 0 through Tianlong Street. As long as you enter Tianlong Street, our armed police will protect everyone''s safety."


    He took a deep breath and said, "It''s our negligence that we can''t destroy the enemy, but the support is almost here. Please rush to Tianlong Street immediately. Refuge Zero at the end of Tianlong Street is about to open its doors."


    The special wave band instantly connects all the electronic devices in the entire Qingzhou city.


    Mobile phones, TVs, stereos, and even the iconic building of Qingzhou City, which is burning freely in the flames, began to have Zhou Peiyu''s voice on the projection screen of a huge bell tower nearly 100 meters high.


    "Have you heard? Tianlong Street, hurry up."


    The Scar of the Wind had already rushed into the people, and rescued a mother who was holding her child who had just reached the full moon, and signaled her to run away.


    With a palm of his back, layers of qi were stacked, and the invisible bullet slowed down at a speed visible to the naked eye, and was then shattered by the force of the palm.


    With a loud shout, he rushed to the assailant, and with a fist carrying the flames and murderous energy, he directly pierced the chest and abdomen of the Akabane tribe.


    He said angrily: "Your target is me, then come to me, what is the ability to shoot against ordinary people?"


    "Our goal... has always been you..."


    The Akabane tribe coughed up blood again and again The eyes looking at Windscar were full of distorted pleasure.


    He intermittently said: "Suicide, Windscar."


    "Yes, commit suicide, if you die, we will retreat."


    Around the waist of the Akabane tribe, the communication device suddenly made a hoarse voice.


    Akabane Starmark passed through the communication device and sneered at Windscar. One word at a time: "Windmark, aren''t you very self-dedicating? You are willing to dedicate all your martial arts, so today, you will dedicate your life for the people of Qingzhou City... As long as you die, we will retreat."


    He laughed wildly and said: "Or, what you did before Windscar was hypocrisy. As soon as your own life is involved, you immediately become as timid as a mouse? You can also choose not to commit suicide, but these Innocent civilians who died tragically, they all died because of you, all because of you hahahahaha..."


    Fenglei and others, who arrived slower than Windscar, also heard Akabane Starscar''s words.


    Feng Lei''s face was dull, and he looked at Qingzhou City, which had become a sea of ??flames, and muttered: "They...are coming for you? Could it be because of me..."


    Windscar said coldly: "It has nothing to do with you, it has nothing to do with me! The enemy wants to kill us, without any reason, and we don''t need to blame ourselves, to turn all hatred into anger, to kill the enemy, I am not afraid of death. But I will never give in to any enemy."


    He rushed towards the distance. At this moment, he was killed. One more person would be killed and a hundred more would be saved.


    Why didn¡¯t you kill?


    "I am coming too!"


    Feng Lei followed his footsteps and shouted: "Xiaoyun, protect the grandson''s daughter."


    , who was about to catch up, had a meal, looked back at Sun Lingli, nodded and said: "Yes!"

 Chapter 60： Ill just open a room, are you as good as it is?

    "Xiao Jun, did you hear that?"


    "I heard."


    Xu Lingjun and Wang Qingya looked at the mobile phones in their hands. Just now, the mobile phones suddenly turned on and there was a call, telling them to go to Tianlong Street.


    Wang Qingya whispered: "Tianlong Street is not far from us."


    "But there are many gangsters outside."


    Xu Lingjun surreptitiously swept his gaze outwards, and several heavily armed criminals gathered outside. These people carried a large amount of ammunition on their backs, and held heavy-duty machine guns in their hands to keep shooting at a distance.


    In the nearby hotel, there were also screams.


    It seems that gangsters have already broken into this hotel.


    "I will kill the person who broke in first, and then go to Tianlong Street together!"


    "Xiao Jun."


    "It''s fine."


    Xu Lingjun patted Wang Qingya''s shoulder comfortingly, saying that there will be nothing wrong.


    He got up carefully, took one side of the broken glass, and reflected it through the crack of the door... Sure enough, he saw a grim-faced gangster walking towards this side with a submachine gun in his hand.


    Every time he passed a door, he would go in and search. From time to time, there were roaring gunshots, accompanied by screams, and then quickly stopped.


    Soon, he came to the wall next to Xu Lingjun''s room.


    Xu Lingjun thought carefully.


    There is no way to hide. If you face this kind of enemy, if you go all out... you may not have no chance of winning.


    Anyway, his gun should not kill me, it''s worth trying.


    Thinking, Xu Lingjun slowly tightened his pupils. He has experienced more than one life-and-death battle, but it was a passive encounter with the enemy, and this time, he turned passive to active.


    Although the enemy''s strength is probably beyond his expectation.


    At this time, Jia Tengying, a member of the Chiyu tribe, had already settled in front of a house.


    His task is to kill as many people as possible before death. The more people he kills, the more pain he can cause to humans. Since it is dying craziness, then the entire Qingzhou city must be buried for them, and the wind will be scarred. Dead, but these people cannot live either.


    just like now...


    He has clearly heard the two heavy breathing sounds inside.


    There should be a family of two in the room. He fired several shots on the door of the room. The door was riddled with holes, but the room was blocked by someone from inside. Even if the door was broken, the sofa at the back But still blocking him from entering.


    "Huh~~!"


    He gave a cold snort and kicked on the sofa.


    The Chinese-style sofa weighing more than a hundred catties flew out directly under his foot, broke the tempered glass in the distance, and then fell downstairs.


    There was a harsh scream in the room scared by the powerful force.


    "Chance!"


    Xu Lingjun gritted his teeth and directly activated 50% of "Dry Tian Gang Qi".


    The heavy qi and blood boiled and turned into true qi, and the **** Qi Jin instantly surged out of the body... and dyed him into a blood man...


    He didn''t break in.


    Instead, he slammed a fist against a nearby wall. The shot was the only ultimate skill, Yansha Hakata. Waves can reduce the destructive power of Yanshaken to my body. Does this mean I can be more powerful? The limit to increase the upper limit of Yan Shaquan?


    Isn¡¯t it more powerful for the same damage like this?


    Facing a strong enemy, Xu Lingjun just demonstrated...


    The scorching fist directly blasted through the wall, and his whole body rushed out like a heavy artillery, smoke and broken bricks flew all over, and Xu Lingjun, who broke through the wall, was already within easy reach of Jia Tengying.


    "who¡­¡­"


    Jia Tengying only smelled a strong **** gas in his nose. He instinctively raised his gun and shot at the attacker.


    "die!!!"


    Angry roar mixed with grievances.


    Didn¡¯t I just open a room with Sister Ya Ya, and didn¡¯t do anything. Why did it become like this?


    My home was ruined by you?


    The bullet hit the body, after the blood gas buffer, hit the body with a popping sound, the pain is far worse than just before.


    Xu Lingjun directly hit Jia Tengying¡¯s chest with a heavy knee, with a muffled sound.


    Jia Tengying only felt as if he had been hit hard by a high-speed locomotive. The whole person turned over two somersaults in the air, and was hit and flew out.


    Xu Lingjun was unforgiving. He rushed over, took off forcefully, and directly smashed the opponent down. He knelt on the opponent''s arms and pressed the opponent so that he could not move. His hands were like heavy cannons, hitting him one shot after another. On the head.


    The enemy is very strong. I also have a sofa of the same model in my room. It is very heavy. This person can actually kick with one foot. This shows the strength of his strength. His strength is far stronger than mine. I can¡¯t let him break free from my suppression, otherwise I have no chance of winning, I must seize this opportunity.


    Thinking, Xu Lingjun no longer has his hands, his true energy and blood are mixed, and he explodes extremely powerful, like **** blood demon god...


    dozens of shells went down in the blink of an eye.


    There is only the body still twitching under him.


    Jia Tengying''s head had already been smashed to pieces, and blood and brain plasma flowed all over the floor.


    Those who see the enemy die can''t die again.


    Xu Lingjun breathed a sigh of relief, the burning true energy quickly turned into blood energy... This man is so powerful, in order to kill him, I actually lost so much blood energy, at least it would take several minutes to completely replenish it!


    You know, in this environment, a few minutes of weakness means that my chance of injury has increased by at least 20%.


    He took out a bottle of blood tonic oral liquid from his pocket and poured it into himself.


    I felt the blood quickly replenish the deficiencies in the body and returned to the best condition.


    I just came here and looked at the two people who had been frightened in the distance...


    A man and a woman, looking like a couple, they were already shocked and stunned.


    But it¡¯s not that Xu Lingjun is afraid of Xu Lingjun¡¯s **** posture like a murderer...


    Even if he was covered in blood, he was not scary at all. On the contrary, he gave people a sense of fearlessness for **** brave people This is a good person, just look at his upright and awe-inspiring face.


    And when the other person asked: "Are you all right?"


    The two immediately confirmed that this is indeed a good person.


    ¡¾You saved the lives of Zhou Yun and Li Xue, and got their sincere thanks, and thus won the favor of the world''s origin will, origin value +42! ¡¿


    so high!


    Is it because I saved their lives?


    Xu Lingjun''s heart suddenly became happy, only feeling that the blood she shed also made sense.


    At this time, Wang Qingya also came over.


    Picked up the submachine gun from that Jia Tengying''s body, filled it with ammunition skillfully, and then pulled the gun, noticing Xu Lingjun''s surprised eyes, she explained concisely: "The four universities perform their duties, I The war school I went to specializes in weapons used in warfare. This gun can only be regarded as the lowest level... It was used when we first entered school to disassemble and study the principles to practice. Over the years, I have been working hard to practice shooting guns for the future. Just in case...No, it''s really used."


    She glanced at the man and woman and asked, "Do you know how to use a gun?"


    "No...no."


    Zhou Yun stammered in response.


    "If you can''t, you have to, we two can''t protect ourselves, we can''t protect you."


    Wang Qingya took out another pistol from the corpse, threw it to Zhou Yun, and said, "You need to be strong as soon as possible. Even for your wife, you must protect yourself. You will be safe when you reach Tianlong Street. ."


    "By the way, my wife and children are still at home, I don''t know how they are!"


    Zhou Yun touched the pistol, suddenly his face paled in shock, and he screamed.


    Wang Qingya: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"

 Chapter 61： One more way to brush points

    Zhou Yun went to find his wife and children.


    Li Xue, who is suspected of being a mistress, also cried and followed his footsteps...it seems to be true love.


    is just right, Xu Lingjun''s strength is not enough to protect others.


    However, Wang Qingya''s marksmanship is indeed unexpectedly accurate.


    Although she does not know martial arts, she has always exercised very seriously, and her body is thin and weak, but if she takes off her clothes and examines it carefully, she will find that she is only thinner...


    And this kind of figure is impossible to come out on a diet alone.


    Gun practice obviously has always been one of her hobbies and exercises.


    Xu Lingjun rushed in front, while Wang Qingya was covering in the rear. The guns were not missed, and the enemy who could always be crushed couldn''t raise their heads, giving Xu Lingjun the best opportunity to charge.


    and once rushed to the front.


    Xu Lingjun directly hit the opponent.


    He has a handsome appearance, even if he is covered in blood, he can''t hide his handsome temperament... But he shoots like a bear, with a heavy force, and the enemy who hits him often wailes and quickly kills.


    And he will never procrastinate. If he can be killed, he will be killed. If he can''t be beaten, he will start "Diantian Gangqi" to kill him. If he can''t be beaten, he will open up to five success rates to kill...So far, not yet. Encounter someone who can force him to drive to a success rate of seven.


    Obviously, although these people are not weak in strength, but the real top masters, I am afraid that they have already been fighting with the armed police.


    unexpected.


    The first time to kill, Xu Lingjun''s first experience did not even feel the discomfort or mental tension that he imagined.


    Maybe it''s because he is already covered with blood, there is so much blood already, it feels okay to see more blood.


    Especially in the process of killing...


    The reminder keeps appearing in front of my eyes.


    ¡¾You beheaded Maria of the Red Feather tribe and avenged Qian Renyi''s murder of his wife, thereby gaining the favor of the world''s origin will, origin value +5. ¡¿


    ¡¾You beheaded Shalinai, a member of the Akabane tribe, and avenged Zhang Gongqi for killing the whole family, thus gaining the favor of the world''s origin will, origin value +8. ¡¿


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, he has successively obtained 20 or 30 origin points.


    There are not many ¡¡¡¡, but no matter how small a mosquito is, it is still meat.


    Xu Lingjun also inferred from this, I am afraid that he wants to obtain the source value not to do good deeds or something, but to get the heartfelt gratitude of others...


    Just like now, these people have just killed too many innocent people, but there must be survivors who hate them deeply, hoping that someone can avenge them, kill them themselves, and take advantage of these people. Thank you.


    As for why there are so few...I''m afraid it''s because they didn''t see the enemy''s tragic death with their own eyes. I don''t know it was because of me, so this gratitude is vain and can''t be realized, right?


    He watched his slowly increasing source value while he was killing, and his heart felt very happy. So in the future, killing the wicked would also be a way to increase the source value?


    There is another opportunity to score points.


    It¡¯s just that these aliens have crossed the Pole Star Battlefield...


    How did they get in?


    But if it is not a gangster, but a real alien race, then this crisis may not be as simple as I imagined.


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but cast a shadow over his heart.


    Refuge Zero, he also knows, but can he alleviate the crisis if he really enters it?


    The enemy is deliberate, and this kind of suicide attack...Don''t they know that as soon as the army arrives, they will be destroyed immediately?


    Are they really so stupid?


    He was very worried, but he couldn''t help but laugh at himself while he was worried. What am I, a little Qi-gathering martial artist, how can this kind of family and country matter get me involved?


    It¡¯s really troublesome to eat radish.


    It''s just this way, but Wang Qingya who is watching can''t help but worry, why did Xiaojun kill and laugh? Why are you sad again while smiling?


    Especially, the more he killed, the more blood dripped on his body. At this time, it seemed to be three points more miserable than the corpses lying on the ground that were hammered to death by him.


    Fortunately after the killing.


    He will quickly change back to his previous state, completely without the slightest gesture of murderous madness...This is what made Wang Qingya relieved.


    asked intentionally, but seeing that Xu Lingjun didn''t say what she meant, she was very witty and stopped saying more.


    And with the remote assistance of Wang Qingya.


    Soon, all the Chiyu people in the entire hotel were wiped out by Xu Lingjun... More than a dozen people died tragically, contributing a total of 80 points to Xu Lingjun, barely surpassing Xu Lingjun¡¯s first kill.


    It¡¯s just that the price/performance ratio is too low and too low.


    "We can set off to Tianlong Street."


    Xu Lingjun said, she felt very pleased. Sister Ya Ya is not the kind of woman who tells you to go first when she encounters danger. Leave me alone. Although she doesn''t know how to martial arts, her marksmanship is true.


    I will definitely let her teach me in the future, and then I can learn how to shoot with her.


    Wang Qingya found some ammunition on the mutilated corpse just by Xu Lingjun.


    At this time, she had a chain of ammunition on her shoulders, with a pistol around her waist, and an automatic rifle in her hands...Along the way, she had to kill and change weapons several times. It felt like playing a game of chicken.


    Xu Lingjun feels that she can play the game of eating chicken with her in the future. Although she has never played it, she will definitely be a middle-class player. At the very least, relying on her hand speed and agility when she shoots, it is not a problem to let her surrender.


    Hearing Xu Lingjun''s words, she nodded.


    The two went from upstairs to downstairs, and the phone rang several times on the way.


    is the voice of the chief of the armed police, he is reporting the situation of Tianlong Street to the people in the entire city.


    His voice is very calm, without any fluctuations, and without much modification...


    just tells everyone very plainly that many people have already come to Tianlong Street and entered Refuge No. 0.


    Those people of different races in the heavens also chased them, but they were all blocked by the armed police desperately.


    A simple sentence desperately...


    But just think about these powerful weapons, that is, this plan allows most of the powerful Akabane people to go to Tianlong Street, and the real high-end laser weapons such as laser laser guns and photon energy guns have been taken. There.


    Otherwise, Xu Lingjun can block live ammunition, not necessarily the light.


    I can imagine that today''s Tianlong Street may have become the most miserable purgatory on earth... But the Chief of the Armed Police still said to let the people go...


    It should be that the attack of the Akabane tribe has been blocked by life.


    I don¡¯t know what the price they paid...


    In fact, it is indeed a great price.


    Yue Jin''s move is actually a faint move.


    The Akabane tribe scattered around, wantonly beheading innocent people, these people are defenseless, they can only flee in embarrassment.


    The armed police are not weak in strength, not inferior to the Akabane alien race, but their weapons are far from the advanced of these Akabane tribesmen, and I don''t know where they got so many first-class weapons in the cosmic battlefield.


    For the Daxia Empire, which has strict controls on thermal weapons...


    This is simply unfair.


    Absolute strength is not enough, and it is even more difficult to distract and save people.


    Simply tell a place directly and let the scattered people come by themselves...but the destination is confirmed It is inevitable that a large number of people will be attacked and killed.


    But this is also helpless.


    Yue Jinyan can only hope that these Chiyu people have a far less understanding of the terrain of Qingzhou City than the local people, and that innocent civilians can slip here. You must know that Qingzhou City has been rebuilt several times and the terrain is extremely complicated. The people are the backbone, and their chances of survival have naturally risen dramatically.


    just this way...


    All the pressure was concentrated on the Armed Police Officer. If it weren''t for the Budo Association to come to help, I''m afraid the Armed Police Officer would have died and injured.


    Fortunately, Windscar, who had already left before, also rushed back. The great master of Yuan Dynasty returned to Yuan Dynasty. Even though he was old, his strength was beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    He teamed up with his disciple Lian Fenglei.


    Surrounded by hundreds of Akabane tribesmen, it was like entering an uninhabited state. The besieged Akabane tribesmen were washed away forcibly, and Rehabilitation opened a passage along Tianlong Street for civilians to enter.


    Even though there are a large number of high-energy weapons, they still can''t hurt the wind at all... Instead, he killed most of them...


    Kefengzhan''s heart is getting more and more anxious.


    Until now, less than 30% of the people have entered.


    In other words, the remaining 70% of the people...


    How many people are left?


    He has the intention to rescue, but the Akabane tribe is so scattered, how much can he change by himself?


    Especially for the contact device in his hand, Akabane Starmark always uttered sarcasm, and he was full of confidence between his remarks... It seemed that he did not put those people who died in his hands in his eyes.


    He knows vaguely that they must have something to do.


    Or to say that it broke out like this, they must still rely on it.

 Chapter 62： Can you hold on for 3 hours?

    The situation cannot be said to be too good.


    But it has finally saved nearly 30% of the people.


    With the arrival of Windscar, one person can block a thousand troops, which greatly eases the pressure on the armed police.


    The Armed Police Officer can finally go out with the Criminal Investigation Department to cover the retreat of the people to this refuge No. 0, and a large number of people are escorted in.


    Windscar killed the Akabane tribe, while holding the communicator that he had seized, and spoke with that Akabane Starscar...The temptation of Akabane Starscar was unstoppable. The Windscar said that as long as you die by yourself, then I will wait for my duty. If it succeeds, it won''t commit more crimes and retreat immediately.


    Windscar ignored him, just busy beheading the Akabane tribe.


    These people don''t know how to cross the Pole Star battlefield and enter the Blue Star, but the number can never be too large. Today''s battle is the crisis of Qingzhou City, but it is actually a blessing for the entire Great Xia Empire.


    The malignant tumor hidden in the dark has been discovered, so don''t even think about hiding it safely.


    In fact, there is a reason why he didn''t throw away the communication device.


    Deputy Chief of the Armed Forces Superintendent Yuan Tianqing and Li Fenglei had already quietly disappeared on the battlefield. They had followed the signal with special equipment and went straight to the location of the Akabane Star Mark.


    Both of them are strong in the Huichuan realm. If they work together, they are confident and sure that they can take down the Akabane Star Mark... and as long as they take the thief''s head, the enemy will naturally be defeated by that time.


    The two carefully avoided all the Akabane tribesmen along the way.


    Up to now, the number of the Akabane tribe in Qingzhou City is probably hundreds of people. The overall strength of these people is not too strong, but they are not weak. Once they are discovered by one of them, they will be sent to Akabane Starscar at the time. It''s a waste of all previous efforts.


    only when the two finally arrived near a rather rudimentary hotel.


    saw Akabane Star Mark, who had been waiting for a long time.


    "It seems that human beings are not without wise people, and they still want to catch the thieves first."


    There is no wing behind the Scarlet Feather Star Mark, a straight Chinese tunic suit, and the temples are slightly white. It does not seem to be any different from normal human beings, like a professor walking out of a university town.


    Yuan Tianqing coldly shouted: "Are you the leader of the alien races?"


    Chiyu Starmark raised his eyebrows and said, "The heavens are alien races? That''s how you Blue Star people call us people, but to you we are alien races, but to us, you are not alien races. One? But I am indeed a member of the Akabane tribe, and undoubtedly their leader."


    Feng Lei sneered and raised his single fist, saying: "That''s good, kill you, we will win."


    "You will definitely win. Blue Star can resist so many alien invasions. The strength is no small thing. No matter how strong we are, there are only a few hundred people. Since we show up, we are doomed to fail. The difference is how much you have to pay. "


    Akabane Star Mark said with a faint smile: "After all, this is your site, we can unscrupulously destroy, and destruction is always easier than protection."


    Yuan Tianqing shouted: "We are willing to pay the price for killing the alien."


    He lifted his breath, and a sharp aura gradually spread out around his body.


    In the realm of Huichuan, the true qi is like the sea and the ocean, although it is not endless, but as the true qi in the body is raised, the space around the body gradually diffuses with a slight blue... that is one after another invisible wind blade, permeating him Around...


    "Do you know how we crossed the Pole Star Battlefield?"


    Akabane Star Mark suddenly asked.


    "what?"


    Yuan Tianqing and Qi Fenglei, who were about to do their work, couldn''t help being startled at the same time, with a look of horror on their faces, but his words stopped their anger that was ready to go.


    This answer, they are naturally curious.


    "I was punished by owl wing for deliberately making a mistake, and then used it as waste. I passed through the Pole Star battlefield without wings. The appearance is no different from ordinary human beings. Putting on the clothes of your soldiers, I can see at a glance. There are no flaws."


    Akabane Star Mark said: "But this can only be an example. You must know that I was a life of nine deaths, luck, wisdom, and change are indispensable, so I can barely pass the Polar Star battlefield, but those hundreds of people, do you know how? Are you here?"


    Yuan Tianqing signaled that Feng Lei should not act rashly, and asked: "Are you going to answer us?"


    If he knew it, maybe he could plug this loophole. Although he knew that the enemy was probably delaying time, he couldn''t help but want to listen.


    "They came very early, that was when the Pole Star Battlefield was never established... My Red Feather Clan fought a battle with your Yuan Clan. There were countless casualties. One of the starships suffered heavy damage and fell into the Blue Star. Inside, because of luck, the battleship that should have exploded fell into the bottom of a lake, and there are a large number of fossils at the bottom of the lake. The fossils alleviate the violent effect of nuclear kinetic energy, making the battleships that should be destroyed by the explosion just like that. Keep it."


    Akabane Starmark recalled: "But that was more than 20 years ago, and it was a coincidence, and the Pole Star Battlefield seemed to be established 20 years ago. Well, we took advantage of the loophole, so we killed us. After that, as long as you take precautions a little, you don''t have to worry about the Akabane tribe lurking in."


    Yuan Tianqing suddenly realized, "Are you delaying time?"


    "Do I still have to procrastinate?"


    Akabane Star Mark laughed loudly.


    Laughed and said: "I just want to tell you what my trump card is... I remember that since the emergence of the Pole Star Battlefield, you have never stationed warships inside the Blue Star, right? It seems to be because of fear of internal fighting. Excessive fierceness caused Blue Star to self-destruct? Then I really don¡¯t know, how do you deal with our Conquer-class warships hahahaha!"


    In the sound of laughter In the sky, violent ripples emerged.


    The originally transparent sky is gradually covered with black light and shadow.


    The battleship, which is a full 100 meters long, slowly appeared in the sky.


    The dark hull, the hideous appearance...not a round shape, but a more angular shape, which looks like a demon who chooses to eat.


    "For many years, we have painstakingly searched for a remedy, and finally it is considered that this battleship is repaired, but if you want to bring this battleship to the Great Xia Empire without disturbing your Great Xia Empire, it is also a difficult problem. Fortunately, the Seven Canglong Army has come to Qingzhou City for rescue. Arrangements have been made along the way. We can just proceed from its route ahead of time and arrive at Qingzhou City even faster. Even if they perceive a slight fluctuation, they will only think it is the Seven Canglong Army."


    Akabane Starmark jumped up, jumped onto the battleship, and laughed triumphantly.


    Canglong City.


    Canglong Seven Army?


    Yuan Tianqing and Lian Fenglei suddenly reacted.


    Could it be said that adjusting the tiger from the mountain by the Fourth Army was only the first hand, but the second hand was for Qingzhou City to ask for help from Canglong City. Once the Canglong Seven Army moved, they could move the battleship to Qingzhou City?


    No matter what his plan is...


    Now, this universe-class battleship has just landed above Qingzhou City.


    Chiyu Xinghen showed a playful smile on his face, looking down at the ruins of Qingzhou City.


    seems to be speaking to Yuan Tianqing and the others, but from his perspective, it seems to be speaking to the devastated Qingzhoucheng.


    He said: "It has been forty-four minutes. Even at the fastest speed, it will take three hours for the Seven Canglong Army to get here... Can you still last three hours in Qingzhou City?"

 Chapter 63： What else can you do?

    "What the **** is this..."


    When the top of the head is covered by shadows.


    The people in Qingzhou City were already stunned.


    watched the battleship show a huge figure, floating over the entire Qingzhou city.


    looks like a demon with teeth and claws, opening its most eerie and terrifying fangs towards Qingzhou City.


    "This is... a conquest-class battleship!"


    Just now and Xu Lingjun walked out of the hotel, Wang Qingya, who was about to go to Tianlong Street, paused, staring at the warship floating in the sky, her pretty face pale, almost groaning. Come in one word.


    Xu Lingjun looked up at the huge battleships roaring past their heads. He asked, "What is a Conquest-class battleship?"


    "It is a level determined according to the energy, lethality, and gunfire level of the warship. It is the conquest, dreadnought, monarch, planet, and highest-level constant-star warships."


    Wang Qingya is a talented student from the War College, who knows a lot more about warships than ordinary people.


    But because of her understanding, she is even more afraid...


    You must know that since the three empires each established their own defense lines in the universe, blocking the invasion of Blue Star by the heavens and alien races.


    Because of the squalor between the three empires, coupled with the worry that if the level of the civil war is infinitely elevated, the Blue Star will be destroyed in his own hands. This is not without precedent.


    It is said that the reason why Blue Star soared was because the three empires were fighting in the same room. The fighting was so fierce that the agitation of the spiritual energy reached the peak, which broke the barrier of the universe and entered the supernatural side of today. universe.


    So after confirming the internal safety.


    After discussion, the three empires¡¯ joint council determined that after the construction of the universe-class battleship is completed, and after being equipped with weapons, it must immediately fly to the universe and is not allowed to stay within the blue star.


    In other words, there are a lot of starships in the Great Xia Empire, but those with offensive power have basically been sent to the Pole Star Battlefield.


    The warships remaining on the blue star are all semi-finished products.


    After all, who could have imagined that there would be a warship that could pass through the space station that the jump must pass and enter the interior of the Blue Star.


    "This seems to be an old-fashioned cruise destroyer of the Akabane tribe."


    Wang Qingya reacted as if waking up from a dream, took Xu Lingjun''s hand, and exclaimed: "Xiaojun, run away."


    "what?"


    "This is an old-fashioned battleship many years ago, but no matter how old-fashioned is a battleship, it cannot be contended by manpower. Run away. Qingzhou City can''t be saved. This battleship is heading towards Refuge Zero. We can''t do it anymore. Where are you going, out of the city, only when you go out of the city will you have a ray of life."


    "Qingzhou City...can''t keep it?"


    Xu Lingjun was sluggish.


    home... Is this gone?


    He raised his eyes and saw that on the huge hull, countless laser cannons slowly extended outwards.


    The muzzle of Hessian began to charge, accumulating powerful energy.


    Immediately, countless beams of light shot straight down towards Qingzhou City.


    Every beam of light contains power that is not inferior to cruise missiles. Booming on the bustling city of Qingzhou City, in the blink of an eye, countless violent explosions rushed into the sky with flames.


    rumbling rumbling~~~! !


    The violent and continuous explosion sound instantly resounded throughout Qingzhou City.


    Qingzhou City has become a ruined wall.


    And the violent explosion extended all the way to Vault Zero...


    "Quickly, close Vault Zero."


    Yue Jinyan yelled loudly.


    But the sound was quickly drowned under the fierce gunfire.


    But no order is needed at this time.


    This kind of violent and spreading explosion, everyone knows, at this moment, it doesn''t make any sense to wait for the rest of the people to arrive.


    As long as this level of bombing lasts for three minutes, the entire Qingzhou City will no longer have a living.


    If you want to resist this level of attack, it is only possible to completely close Vault Zero...


    "Old Xu hasn''t come in yet."


    in the refuge.


    Guo Zheng couldn''t help but screamed.


    At the time of the incident, he was conducting martial arts training in the academy. These students were the first batch of people to enter the refuge, but Xu had been practicing at home during this period of time, and he had never been here...he has still been there until now. not coming¡­


    "Can''t wait."


    Guo Xu couldn''t help but sighed softly, took his wife and son to hide in the corner, and sighed: "It''s him who didn''t come in. There are too many people who haven''t had time to come in... Unexpectedly, the war will come. So caught off guard."


    Guo Zheng opened his mouth, and his heart was at a loss.


    Indeed, in the fierce bombing just now, let alone the people without the power to bind chickens, no matter how powerful the warrior, can it still contend with the power of warships?


    Windscar stood there with a confused look.


    Although knowing that this is actually a good thing for the entire Great Xia Empire, sacrificing a mere city, but in exchange for the exposure of the entire malignant tumor... It is like removing a lot of good meat when treating a disease and removing the lesion. , But this is also impossible.


    Kelly life is not a number after all.


    Seeing the originally prosperous city turned into ruins because of his own existence, his heart is full of confusion. No matter how strong he is, if he encounters an enemy attack, he can kill the enemy to death.


    But this battleship... has already surpassed his ability.


    How does a mortal body compare to a steel battleship?


    The battleship slowly drove to the sky above Refuge No. 0, but at this time, the artillery fire that covered all the way suddenly stopped.


    The starship is just hanging high in the sky...


    Standing above the battleship, Akabane Starscar laughed loudly: "Hahahaha, Windscar, have you seen it? This is the fate of provoking our Akabane tribe, this is the fate of slaughtering my Akabane tribe, and now my promise still counts. As long as you decide yourself here, I can immediately retreat, or if I continue to covert attacks, how many rounds of bombing do you think your refuge can withstand?"


    The Trace of Wind: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Before Chiyu Starmark, he just regarded it as a fart. He would rather break the jade instead of a complete one. It would be a big deal. The life of his Windscar was not so easy to take.


    Available now.


    He could feel the countless hot sights behind him.


    It seems that everyone is saying that it was you who brought people here? Did you make my Qingzhou city fall here?


    At this moment, he no longer dared to look back at the people who had been desperately protected by himself before.


    "Don''t you want to? Sure enough, your so-called selflessness is actually just a disguise?"


    Akabane Star Mark laughed wildly: "Then how about I add some more chips, so I can assure you that as long as you die, all of us Akabane tribe will commit suicide immediately. You don''t have to be afraid that we will lie. This time we will be exposed. There is no chance of being spared, but I also know that even with the power of the Starship, you can escape if you want to escape...but if you escape, will these people escape?"


    There was a grinning smile on his face, and he sneered: "You have the right to choose, Windscar, the safety of the people in Qingzhou City, oh no, now the whole Qingzhou City may not be left. Half of it, are you willing to sacrifice yourself in order to protect this half of the people? Life or death, you decide?"


    The Trace of Wind: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    "Has the bombing stopped?"


    Xu Lingjun got up from Wang Qingya.


    Just now, a ray of light hit them not far away, UU reading splashed countless broken bricks and cement. Fortunately, Xu Lingjun reacted quickly and immediately pressed Wang Qingya under his body. Otherwise, , I''m afraid she has been sputtered to death by the countless rubble.


    As for Xu Lingjun.


    It hurts and itches to hit the body, as if it was hit by the naughty children with pebbles...


    But it only hurts and doesn¡¯t hurt, it¡¯s okay.


    Xu Lingjun got up and looked around for a while... I saw the war-torn city around, now there are only ruins and ruins left.


    "If it stops, it will explode again soon."


    Wang Qingya got up.


    The thick gunpowder smoke, at this time the faces of the two of them were covered with black and gray, looking embarrassed and falling.


    She whispered: "Flee Xiaojun, your explosive secret technique is very harmful to your body, but as long as you can survive...Take me, you can''t escape."


    "Sister Ya Ya, are you sick?"


    Xu Lingjun took a deep look at Wang Qingya, and said: "Before being attacked by a bone-cracking lizard, you wanted to push me away, now you let me run away..."


    Wang Qingya did not deny, and whispered: "I just don''t want my uncle''s only bloodline to be cut off because of me, otherwise, would I have become the sinner who destroyed your Xu family, and even the warships have appeared, even for the empire. It also takes time to equip the battleship with weapons, personnel, and ammunition. In this period of time, enough time for the destroyer to plough the entire Qingzhou city three times, Qingzhou city has not been saved."


    "Not necessarily."


    Xu Lingjun said seriously: "It may not be hopeless."


    "what?"


    Wang Qingya couldn''t help but be astonished, looking at the determined expression in Xu Lingjun''s eyes.


    She doesn''t understand... What else can be done in this case?

 Chapter 64： I, Xu Lingjun, do good things and never leave a name

    "I have regressed to this level, do you still disagree?"


    Akabane Starmark laughed and said: "Windmark, martial arts instructor, has devoted his life to enhancing the individual combat power of those soldiers in the Pole Star Battlefield. The world has shaped you selflessly. You can''t think of the real you. You are so timid and selfish. Hahahaha, humans, look at your hero, he flinched, he was scared."


    At this time, Vault Zero was halfway closed.


    If the covering blow comes again, its charging time will be enough for this half of the door to close.


    Just don''t know what''s going on, the armed policemen who closed the door didn''t move anymore. Those people standing in the refuge, all eyes fell on Windscar.


    There seems to be a silent expectation in the bottom of his eyes.


    Yue Jinyan stood in front of Feng Zhihen and shouted loudly: "Joke, even if Feng Lao really decided to do this according to your words, you will never let us go. The alien races hate me, Blue Star. , How could you let us go? You just want to expand the results, because you know that you can''t kill Feng Lao, so you have to use this method to force him to submit."


    He coldly shouted: "Because you also know that as long as Feng Lao is alive, then the soldiers on the Pole Star Battlefield will be more powerful."


    "Yes, so we are afraid of the Windscar, fearing the Windscar, and want to kill the Windscar. Our goal is him from the beginning, but he is too strong, so we are not sure that we can kill him."


    Akabane Starmark laughed and said: "Our goal was to kill Windscar from the beginning. As long as we kill Windscar, our mission will be completed. Then it is for us to kill or not kill you people. Does it make any sense?"


    "We are enemies!"


    Zhou Peiyu sneered: "How can it be said that it is meaningless to kill the enemy and destroy their vital power?"


    "Do you have any misunderstandings about us?"


    Akabane Star Mark descended and said, "Only Blue Star, we never care. We care about the people of Blue Star. We care about your terrible research ability, especially your farming ability, as long as it is something you can eat. , You can always find a way to reproduce it. Our goal is to turn you into our slaves and let you work for us. Our goal is not to destroy the Blue Star from the beginning."


    He said: "So, why should I kill you all? If it is a warrior, our mortal enemy, we will naturally not let it go easily, but if it is the people..."


    Having said that, he looked at Windscar and asked: "The words have reached this point, Windscar, do you still have a fluke? Or do you want to be a bitch, but also want to stand for yourself? Is there a big chastity memorial on the previous side?"


    Wind Trace heard the words, a tangled look appeared in his eyes.


    He is the master of the Guiyuan Realm.


    The strength is so strong that he has almost stood at the pinnacle of humanity.


    Because of this, his agility is so sensitive that anyone watching him can feel it...


    is as it is now.


    Everyone is watching him.


    The battlefield that was still miserable just now, now it is actually a weird needle drop that can be heard.


    "Give you five minutes to consider, five minutes later, based on your answers, decide whether these people live or die!"


    Akabane Starmark sneered: "Don''t think that this refuge will be able to withstand our attacks, yes, the artillery fire is impenetrable... But if we use a warship as a weapon to hit directly from the sky, do you think you can bear it? We? Today is mortal, do you think we will look forward to a vigorous death more?"


    He laughed and jumped into the door opened by the battleship.


    the figure disappeared...


    Within the battleship.


    His right-hand man Zuo Mingxi had already guarded near the entrance. Seeing Akabane Star Mark, she worriedly said: "My lord, if you give them five minutes, will it happen later?"


    "What happens later will change?"


    Akabane Starmark sneered: "Others don¡¯t know that we have lived in the human world for so many years. Don¡¯t we know the conventions of the three empires? Our time is not short of these five minutes. It would be better to say, I left it on purpose. Five minutes from the mark... Mingxi, you remember, I call this murder and punish the heart."


    "Yes."


    Zuo Mingxi respectfully should be, and then hesitated: "Then if Windscar is really obedient, shall we kill ourselves?"


    "Suicide?"


    Akabane Star-mark sneered and laughed, "If it were our slaves, we would naturally have to take care of their lives, but now we don¡¯t know how long it will take to capture the Blue Star. Is it too early to worry about this? What we need to do is Do your best to weaken the combat effectiveness of the human race and give play to our last light and heat."


    "Yes, my subordinates understand."


    and in fact...


    As expected, following the Akabane Star Mark, he returned to the battleship.


    The battleship slowly lifted into the air.


    It seems that they really decided that as long as the Windscar did not live their lives, they would dare to knock them down... This is a group of desperadoes who are already at the end of their lives. It is not surprising that they do any crazy things.


    The Scar of the Wind sighed faintly.


    finally turned his head, facing the pair of eyes that seemed to be complaining, and with some expectation.


    There is a bitter smile on his face. Although Qingzhou City is not visible in the 36 cities, it has a population of millions.


    Excluding those township residents, the huge Qingzhou city is probably no less than one million people, but now... these people have already died and injured more than half of them.


    This is truly a disaster.


    But... is it really going to fulfill their wish?


    lived nearly a hundred years old, and never encountered any dilemma... But now this time, he is really embarrassed.


    And this time.


    Although I don¡¯t know why the baptism of artillery fire suddenly stopped.


    According to Wang Qingya''s thoughts, she wanted Xu Lingjun to escape quickly. Although the enemy was definitely still entering and exiting the dead Qingzhou City, Xu Lingjun didn''t know how it was actually invulnerable, and her hard skin could not be penetrated by bullets. Maybe he can really escape.


    But who knows that after listening to his own words, he didn''t even mean to run away at all.


    Instead, he rushed back to the hotel where he had fled before. There were still many people in the hotel, but the two of them were too busy to take care of others before... But now, he turned back again, where he was already affected by artillery fire. , Rescued people from the dilapidated and crumbling hotel.


    The cover strike just now.


    Although the hotel hasn''t collapsed, it has already been mostly destroyed.


    Xu Lingjun but yelled loudly a few times.


    there was already a weak voice catering to him.


    Xu Lingjun rushed into the house full of broken bricks and concrete, and he saw a middle-aged man being pressed under the collapsed wall, that is, he was anxious to set a table and fell in front of him to buffer, otherwise he might have been directly crushed. The flesh is muddled.


    Xu Lingjun stepped forward and opened the wall forcefully.


    The man struggled and dragged a wounded leg out, and said gratefully: "Thank you for saving me."


    "It''s okay, this is what I should do, remember, find a corner to hide first, now Qingzhou City is not safe anywhere."


    Xu Lingjun exhorted, turned around and rushed to another place.


    ran a few steps, paused, and he turned around and said: "I, Xu Lingjun, never leave a name for good deeds. You don''t have to thank me too much."


    After that, he ran towards the distance.


    There, a weak cry for help can be heard.


    seems to be a little girl...


    At this time, under his eyes, a reminder appeared.


    ¡¾You saved the life of the citizen Liu Yuan from a crisis, and got his sincere gratitude, and thus won the favor of the world''s origin will, the origin value is +19. ¡¿


    [Original value: 2482. ¡¿


    "Not much difference. UU reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com"


    He rushed into another ruined wall...inside, he saw a young girl buried in the concrete steel bar, and she was shaking with fright.


    "Are you okay? Don''t worry, I''m Xu Lingjun here to save you."


    Xu Lingjun rushed over again and pulled the steel bar forcefully. The first stage of "Infinite Demon Body Forging Secret Art" was just for bodybuilding. Now after the breakthrough, his strength has begun to increase greatly.


    It feels easy to tear the steel bar.


    ¡¾When you saved Liu Mingli''s life in distress, you got her sincere thanks, and thus won the favor of the world''s origin will, origin value +28. ¡¿


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The bombing of the previous round was hitting the vicinity of this hotel. It was luck that the hotel was affected, but it did not collapse.


    A group of unlucky people died directly in the impact.


    But more, are trapped or seriously injured...


    This is an alternative way of scoring points!


    And Wang Qingya looked at Xu Lingjun''s crazy saving behavior, she was completely astonished.


    Save people now?


    What can I do if I can save people? Does it really make sense to do this?


    But watching Xu Lingjun forcefully lift the boulder there...


    She couldn''t help but laugh bitterly. It''s good to be a pair of mandarin ducks with the same fate. If you do some good things before you die, maybe you can get a good baby in the next life.


    I only hope that I can really be Xiaojun''s sister, so that I can care about him and love him reasonably, without having to put myself on the identity of a fianc¨¦e.


    She also rushed over quickly.


    Taking advantage of Xu Lingjun to lift the broken wall, she helped drag out the girl whose lower limb was completely fractured.

 Chapter 65： High-level

    ¡¾You pulled Shi Zhenxiang from the toilet and helped him find a safe hiding place. Thanks to him sincerely, he won the favor of the world''s original will, and his original value is +17. ¡¿


    ¡¾You rescued Huaqiluo from the bed, and gave her a full sense of security. Thanks to her sincere gratitude, you have won the favor of the world''s origin will, and the origin value is +21. ¡¿


    ¡¾You successfully dug out Liu Renyi from the wall to save him from the fate of suffocation, and got his sincere gratitude. As a result, he won the favor of the original will of the world with an original value of +16. ¡¿


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The attack really broke out too suddenly.


    so that when the attack broke out, everyone did not have time to escape...


    In addition, Xu Lingjun and Wang Qingya jointly eliminated all the Chiba people in the hotel. Although many hapless people died in the hands of those Chiba people, the hotel became a safe point.


    It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect that a wave of coverage attacks would still affect most of the people who died...


    But the remaining part still has a life left.


    Xu Lingjun was very clever, and these people were still able to call for help. As soon as they heard someone''s inquiry...they immediately responded. The situation of their crisis at the time made them no longer care whether the person inquiring would be the enemy''s temptation.


    This gave Xu Lingjun the best opportunity.


    Everyone around the body is in crisis, just waiting for him to save it, it is like a scoring behavior.


    [origin value: 2492! ¡¿


    [The original value is 2513! ¡¿


    [origin value: 2534! ¡¿


    The origin value increases at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his frequency of saving people is not that fast. After all, these people are in crisis, that is, with the help of Wang Qingya, otherwise he is the only one, and he wants to save people. I am afraid it is really true. Inadequate.


    After all, some things cannot be done by one person.


    Time passed by every minute.


    Finally, the two stopped in a ruin that had been completely broken.


    The hotel was affected by a laser cannon, one side was still intact, while the other side had completely collapsed and turned into a ruin.


    The suites set by Xu Lingjun and Wang Qingya are also on the list... Obviously, if the two of them had just escaped a bit more slowly, they might have been buried under the rubble at this time.


    "There will be no more alive here."


    Wang Qingya gave Xu Lingjun a worried look.


    "Sister Ya Ya, I have to go home."


    Xu Lingjun said to Wang Qingya.


    "Don''t leave me behind."


    Wang Qingya said seriously: "Don''t think I am not a warrior, but I also have physical requirements for becoming a student of the War Academy. I can run within nine seconds from a hundred meters. If I really can''t keep up with you, you just carry me. "


    Up to now, she had no idea what Fang Zheng wanted to do, but in this situation, with the warship floating on her head, it would take at least a few hours for the support to arrive. No matter where they flee, as long as the enemy turns on again. Assault, they are destined to be spared no more.


    At this time, wherever he wants to go, I will accompany him wherever he goes. It is good to be able to die at home.


    Xu Lingjun nodded, he naturally couldn''t let Wang Qingya leave at this time.


    He pulled Wang Qingya, and the two of them slid down along the ruins outside and ran to the Taoyuanli community.


    And this time.


    in the refuge.


    Five minutes of thinking time, for Windscar, it was five minutes of extreme suffering.


    The sight behind, the silent voice...


    Everyone knows that it is extremely bad behavior to compromise with a foreigner, but everyone has the idea of ??luck.


    Maybe... can they survive?


    maybe¡­¡­


    The Mark of the Wind did not ask the opinions of the people behind him. Putting himself in the situation, he could also figure out their thoughts at this time...Why put everything on the surface?


    No one wants to be a villain.


    Five minutes of dead silence...


    Until Akabane Starmark stood out from the starship again, he looked calmly at the crowded people of Qingzhou City below.


    sneered and said: "Five minutes are up, Windscar, let''s talk, the lives and deaths of hundreds of thousands of people below are up to you."


    The Scar of the Wind took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and said, "Doesn''t you leave as long as you die, if you achieve your goal?"


    "The wind is old, no!"


    Yue Jinyan shouted: "They are obviously worried that this battleship can''t kill you. This is killing people. Your existence is very important. If it is not important, they will not target you like this."


    "There is no weight in human life. Who would dare to say that he must be more expensive than others?"


    The Windscar smiled bitterly and shook his head, looking up, thinking about something...


    suddenly, there was a loud shout from a distance.


    "Can not!"


    Two human figures galloped like gray electricity, and in a few breaths, they rushed to the front.


    It was Yuan Tianqing and Xian Fenglei. The two of them wanted to assassinate Chiyu Starmark, but they were predicted by Chiyu Starmark. After the battleship flew away, the two of them were immediately surrounded by heavy encirclement, and it is only now. Rush out.


    The wind and thunder sounded like a violent thunder, and he shouted: "In any case, you must never compromise with a foreign race!"


    "Yes, if I wait to compromise with the aliens and let them achieve their goals, won''t I be sorry for the warriors who fought the aliens on the Polar Star Battlefield?"


    Yuan Tianqing is a cultural person. Compared with Feng Lei, he is more eloquent. He said loudly: "Today we can compromise with foreign races, but you don''t want to think about it. Back then, foreign races used our human prisoners of war to force us to succumb to them, Ji Xing Did the soldiers on the battlefield succumb? What did the prisoners of war do?"


    The words came out.


    There was a dead silence below ¡¡¡¡.


    Everyone remembered that day.


    Heroic Day.


    On that day, 30,000 prisoners of war on the Pole Star Battlefield were escorted to the battlefield. The Dark Spirits asked these prisoners of war to speak and forced them to force the Pole Star Battlefield to open the door.


    But these fighters voluntarily opened their mouths to beg to death, and rushed towards the fortress of mankind in a collective suicide manner.


    Then they all died under their own guns...


    On that day, the number of casualties of the Dark Spirit Race reached a staggering 200,000.


    Since then, no prisoners of the Dark Spirit Race will be accommodated on the Pole Star Battlefield, and they will all be killed on the spot, and on that day of each year, the entire Great Xia Empire will also silently mourn.


    Since then, no one has dared to take advantage of the prisoners of war abducted by foreign races in the Great Xia Empire.


    Akabane Star Mark said: "But they are not fighters!"


    Yuan Tianqing shouted: "In the face of a foreign race, every Blue Star person is a warrior! In the face of you, we will not have any compromises. Even if you want a straw, we will not give you..."


    "good!"


    Yue Jinyan looked back at the many people who bowed their heads in shame, and said every word: "If anyone dares to make Feng Lao sacrifice, even if he survives safely, I will deal with him with treason. His Children and descendants will also live in shame for generations to come!"


    in the crowd.


    there was a sudden cry with a little trembling~trembling, "City Lord, you think too much, we Qingzhou City does not have a nymph."


    The words came out.


    After a while, someone said loudly: "Yes, you can''t compromise with a foreign race."


    "No compromise."


    "After the old wind, you kill all these alien races and avenge us. As many people die today, you will kill as many alien races in the future."


    The people who were still hesitating, even keeping a fluke, seemed like a fuel tank ignited by a little spark, and the most intense reaction erupted in an instant.


    "Old Feng, you run away, as long as they can''t kill you, our sacrifice will be meaningful."


    "Close the door of the refuge, they may not kill us, even if they want to kill, they have to die together. To be able to go to Huangquan with so many different races, we will die."


    It¡¯s good to follow the crowd or to enlightenment.


    At this moment... it seems to recall the tradition of the Great Xia Empire in the past.


    All the people changed their previous hesitations and called the Windscar and fled.


    Windscar sighed with relief, turned around and bowed to the people in the refuge, saying: "Thank you for your understanding, but when you have this realization, how can the old man escape... Don''t worry, the old man will not stop there. Yield to the alien race, but I will never be the villain who runs away alone. Today, we are immortal with the alien race. I live and die with you and others."


    Yue Jinyan said loudly: "Close the door of the refuge, the armed police officers, and the martial arts associations stay outside. Even if we die, we can survive the moment when support comes."


    "Yes!!!"


    Maybe impulsive, maybe adrenaline occupies the high ground.


    But at this moment, all the people in Qingzhou City are full of fighting spirit.


    "It''s a pity, go to your eighteenth **** and regret your decision."


    Akabane Star Mark raised his hand and said: "Launch a covering blow."


    Yes.


    The warship that had been floating still moved.


    in the crowd.


    Guo Zheng said emotionally: "Dad, Mom, in the next life, I still want to be your son."


    Guo Xu was moved and said: "I am also Then I have a request, can you promise me?"


    Guo Zheng said earnestly: "Can you make me handsome in the next life? It can be half of the old Xu."


    Guo Zheng¡¯s mother said lovingly: "No problem, I will give you a different dad then."


    Guo Xu: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    He said silently: "Who do you want to change? The generation is wrong, that''s incest~Do you know that? What will Xiaozheng talk to him then?"


    And this time.


    On top of his head, the countless muzzles of the battleship stretched out again, and Mori Hei''s laser cannon began to charge again.


    Everyone closed their eyes, and outside, the warriors and the armed police all clenched their weapons.


    What if I lose...


    The enemy is bound to die, why should they survive?


    It''s just the end of the same thing.


    A grinning smile appeared in the eyes of the Scarlet Feather Star Mark. There is still time, and they still have enough time. As long as the wind scar does not escape, it will be difficult to escape sooner or later.


    He whispered: "Launch!!!"


    The voice fell.


    A laser cannon attack came straight from a distance, and it was hitting the hull of the cruise ship.


    àØàØàØ~~~! ! !


    The violent explosion sound mixed with thick smoke, the originally stable battleship shook violently, and one wing had been directly blown up...


    even the bombardment with the full charge was missed and struck towards the sky.


    Akabane Star Mark almost fell down.


    He hurriedly turned and looked in the direction of the laser bombardment.


    Even the others with Windscar and Yue Jinyan were stunned, staring into the distance in a daze.


    There, a blue-and-white humanoid robot with a huge body is standing on the ground by itself.

 Chapter 66： Sit down and Ill move

    A very powerful bombardment, one shot destroyed one wing of the opposing warship.


    looked at the huge robot in the distance.


    is clearly a weapon of war, but it seems that it is a bit more artistic.


    The brilliant blue and white colors, the smooth arc of the body, the huge wings behind it are like angel wings, and the ruby-like eyes shine with dazzling light.


    Everyone fell into a dull silence...


    Is ¡¡¡¡ reinforcements?


    But why have they never heard of it?


    Could it be a secret weapon that the imperial capital had independently researched, and is it finally put into practical use now?


    And this time.


    In the cabin.


    "Sister Ya Ya, can you do it?"


    Xu Lingjun looked at Wang Qingya who was sitting on him worriedly, but he did not expect that sister Ya Ya, who looked soft and weak, fell down in one push, turned out to be a master at driving Gundam.


    The implementation of his idea is fairly smooth.


    Although the Taoyuanli community has long been destroyed by gunfire and turned into ruins, Xu Lingjun no longer has to worry about the decoration of the house, because his three-hundred-square-meter house is completely destroyed and no longer exists.


    was drowned in the mud even with the large number of figures.


    Xu Lingjun asked Wang Qingya to wait beside him, while he got into the bottom of the ruins... He went all the way and dug hard, and it took a lot of time to find his own Gundam.


    Then give the source.


    The huge Gundam directly broke through the ruins, standing above the ruins of Xu Lingjun.


    In fact, there were many accidents in the middle.


    For example, there is no energy.


    Give Gundam Fu Yuan, all the physical objects, even the physical weapons are equipped.


    But there is no energy.


    Fortunately, it does not require nuclear energy to activate, but as long as it is a high-grade energy source, this should be Xu Lingjun''s mistake. When the manual was set up, it did not say that only nuclear energy could drive it.


    now gave him a chance.


    When Xu Lingjun was ill and rushed to the doctor, and the jade pendant that the head teacher of tomorrow gave him is said to contain his eight successful powers in the energy warehouse.


    Gundam actually moved.


    It is not surprising that when the strength reaches the realm of returning to the original state, the true energy will be refined into the true energy, which is far more pure energy than the true energy and even the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    Tomorrow''s realm of teaching is probably already breaking through the realm of Gui Yuan, and his strength is not trivial.


    Activating Gundam is naturally not a problem.


    However, the biggest problem is not lack of energy, but... he can''t drive...


    Even Gundam has appeared before him.


    Even if Xu Lingjun has gotten into the driving cabin and turned on the Gundam, he will not be able to open if he can''t open it. He is not the base god, so he can get on with it.


    When the huge Gundam finally emerged from the ruins, Wang Qingya was already shocked. How could she imagine that under Xu Lingjun''s home, there was such a huge thing buried underneath.


    looked exactly the same as the small model. She suddenly understood why Xu Lingjun would love the small model so much that it was too big to play with.


    Then when Gao Da raised his foot, he fell to the ground.


    Wang Qingya suddenly felt that her shock had been reduced by more than half.


    "Thanks to you, Sister Ya Ya."


    Xu Lingjun looked at Wang Qingya who was sitting on him very gratefully. This Gundam was endowed by himself, and it was no different from the Life One, and could only be driven by himself.


    The others just sat on a dead object.


    But I didn''t expect Wang Qingya to say that she would drive the Gundam. Although she could not directly control it, she could sit on Xu Lingjun''s body, hold his body, and manipulate the Gundam by shaking it up and down.


    The shot just now was shot by Wang Qingya through Xu Lingjun''s body.


    "Don''t worry, the subject I studied at the War College is a driving robot for intra-planetary combat. Although this subject has been abandoned by me, whether it is driving or robot combat, this robot is no different from what I had previously conceived. Too much, just adapt to it."


    Wang Qingya''s breathing was a little bit rapid, her expression was excited, and a touch of excitement appeared on her pretty face.


    She stared at the huge battleship in front of her, and said: "I once considered that if there were no warships inside the planet, there would be great defects in combat, just like this kind of crisis... so I was at the time. The consideration is to study a robot used to fight inside the planet, but I did not expect that someone would walk in front of me."


    "Sister Ya Ya, can you take off your shoes?"


    Xu Lingjun said: "You step on me through your shoes like this. It feels awkward to step on it. It should feel better to take it off."


    Wang Qingya screamed and kicked off his shoes.


    The white and tender jade feet can''t help but gently step on the back of Xu Lingjun''s instep on the pedal. Obviously, his expression is very excited.


    She seriously said: "Here."


    The voice fell.


    was attacked, the warship would naturally not wait to die.


    The muzzle turned around, aiming at Gundam''s standing position...


    Immediately, countless bombardments were directed at the strange-looking robot!


    "Sister Ya Ya, run away."


    Xu Lingjun instinctively grasped the handle, and then was slapped by Wang Qingya, annoyed: "I''m on top, don''t move, I just need to move."


    said, she raised the beam shield and directly blocked the shelling attack on her...


    The huge impact force knocked Gundam back several steps.


    Wang Qingya''s expression remained unchanged, she held Xu Lingjun''s hand and manipulated Gundam.


    The huge dragoon wings behind it sprayed out blue photons, like a pair of huge angel wings, the Gundam had already risen directly into the sky.


    A few dexterous moves in the air, Xu Lingjun was restrained by a seat belt and was naturally unharmed. He could only hold Wang Qingya tightly and prevent her from being thrown out.


    While moving and flying, all the shelling has been lost.


    "This weapon is very advanced."


    Wang Qingya praised, using both hands and feet, he operated on Xu Lingjun''s body one after another, the Freedom Gundam light particles formed huge wings of light, conflicting left and right, and the high-energy beam rifle in his hand had directly returned two shots at the huge battleship.


    Weapons that have only appeared in anime in the past life, but now also under the magical blessing of the world''s origin, have a power that is not inferior to its description.


    Even though it is only a rifle, it is also extremely lethal to battleships.


    bang bang two violent explosions.


    The destroyer shook violently, and the huge body was shot again in the thick smoke.


    "Sister Ya Ya, energy consumption is one-third."


    Xu Lingjun called out in shock.


    "But I just fired two shots."


    Xu Lingjun was pressed tightly on the seat by Wang Qingya, and almost her entire mouth was buried on her back, speaking buzzingly, "Theoretically, this thing is to be driven by nuclear energy. I will teach it tomorrow. True yuan is here to urge, and motivating is already great. Let''s make a quick fight."


    "All right."


    The idea of ??wanting to try other weapons was immediately dissipated.


    Wang Qingya had a tough look in his eyes, and the beam shield reappeared in his left hand.


    was holding a beam sword in his right hand, and the light wing on the back of Gundam pushed strongly, so fast that there was almost an afterimage... it rushed towards the huge destroyer.


    "Launch, launch at full force, turn on the automatic aiming system!"


    Akabane Star Mark did not dare to be careless. Although this robot was much smaller than the battleship, it was more flexible because of this, and it was extremely difficult to deal with it.


    Countless gun muzzles of the battleship stretched out, and one after another fierce shelling went straight toward the Gundam.


    But Gundam is as flexible as a martial arts master No matter how dense the shelling, it can''t touch its side.


    rushed left and right in the sky, but the distance from the battleship was getting closer...


    Xu Lingjun was almost stunned.


    The appearance of ¡¡¡¡ Gundam undoubtedly saved everyone.


    Now Refuge Zero has been closed, but there are still a large number of armed police and warriors from the Wushu Association.


    And the bottom of his eyes, it seems like a screen.


    ¡¾You helped Zhou Peiyu save the people in Qingzhou City and got his heartfelt gratitude. As a result, he won the favor of the world''s origin will, the origin value is +8. ¡¿


    ¡¾You helped Yue Jinyan save the people in Qingzhou City, and got his heartfelt thanks. As a result, he won the favor of the world''s original will, and the original value is +15. ¡¿


    ¡¾You helped Windscar save the people in Qingzhou City and got his heartfelt gratitude. As a result, he won the favor of the world''s original will, and the original value is +38. ¡¿


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The original value, which had been nearly zero, quickly became plump again.


    Xu Lingjun''s heart is very pleasantly surprised, if it looks like this, won''t I be able to regain my vitality soon?


    It¡¯s just that this value gives a little bit... It seems that it should be the same as killing me, because the rescued doesn¡¯t know who it is, so can¡¯t the original value fall on me?


    Xu Lingjun whispered to himself: "It seems that next time you do good deeds, you must leave your name."


    "what?"


    "Nothing... Sister Ya Ya, be careful!"


    "It''s okay, I''m pretty sure."


    Wang Qingya''s voice was slightly excited and... offensive?


    Anyway, from the moment he sat on the Gundam, he felt that the virtuous sister Ya Ya had become full of aggressiveness.

 Chapter 67： Save the city in 3 minutes

    Fierce artillery attack.


    The blue light and shadow that shuttle back and forth, like a mysterious and unpredictable ghost on the battlefield, appear and disappear in the cracks of countless laser shells, and are constantly approaching the battleship in the distance!


    The distance between the two sides has been continuously shortened.


    The high mobility of ¡¡¡¡ Gundam was brought to the extreme by Wang Qingya. Although the movements were slightly jerky at the beginning, after all, the first time I experienced it, I was sitting on a man''s body, and the state was not complete.


    so much so that several shots were hit in succession, but the fatal damage was blocked by her with a beam shield, and no fatal damage was caused.


    After ¡¡¡¡, wait until she gradually enters the state.


    Even with Xu Lingjun''s mat in between, her performance was not affected at all. It would be better to say that the hot body under her gave her an immense sense of fulfillment and security, and she felt that no matter how powerful the enemy she was, she would never be affected anymore. She faced it again alone.


    "Remember me ~ the way I manipulate this thing."


    While Wang Qingya was busy, she didn¡¯t forget to look back at Xu Lingjun and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know where you got such an advanced weapon, but it seems to be bound to you. I can still use tricks. You can control it for a short time, but if you want to exert the strongest power of this thing in the future, I am afraid you still have to act."


    Although it is an order.


    But the open smile on her face is something Xu Lingjun has never seen since living together.


    Excited, publicity!


    In fact, the excitement in her heart almost overflowed her body.


    This so-called Assault Freedom Gundam, although it is very different from the subject she studied at the time, but the topic is similar, and the difference is obviously more optimized than what she had originally imagined.


    This really perfectly fits the subject she studied back then. The questions that have plagued her before are now the perfect answer to this Gundam.


    It seems that she has just entered the first year of high school, but she has already got the answer to the college entrance examination paper. The excitement... makes her tremble all over, and the sweat can''t help dripping down, giving Xu Lingjun all her body...


    Hmm... Sister Ya Ya is so wet.


    Xu Lingjun thought to himself.


    At this time, Wang Qingya was still inexplicably excited.


    This is the weapon in my dream.


    She stared at the huge battleship ahead...


    The huge wings of light behind ¡¡¡¡ are already completely open, wherever they pass, countless spots of light are falling down, like real angels descending on the world.


    The gorgeous and noble posture made people dazzled and dazzled. For a while, everyone below was stunned.


    Yue Jinyan murmured: "Ge Laozi, when did the imperial capital develop such a powerful weapon? How come I don''t know... Is it true that Qingzhou City is really marginalized? Not so, how long have I done? ~Something angry?"


    Hope flashed under his eyes.


    The level of this warship is not too high, it is only because of its abrupt appearance that it can have such a lethal power.


    But now, although this robot is much smaller than this battleship, it does not seem to be inferior in terms of attack power...


    "The maximum power radium cannon is launched!"


    Akabane Star Mark¡¯s throat is almost hoarse...


    Everything is still under control.


    But the weird robots that suddenly appeared. For so many years, although they have not dared to develop into the military and political circles due to physical reasons, they have been silently paying attention to the military dynamics of Blue Star. With their heart, they have also obtained a lot of effective information. .


    But this robot, why didn''t he even heard of it, could it be said that this is a secret weapon?


    Angrily roars, countless shelling, but they are all reduced to fireworks chasing behind Gundam...the place where they pass is gorgeous.


    Akabane Starmark¡¯s eyes were gloomy, and he could already see that this kind of robot is, in a way, the battleship nemesis... No matter how flexible the battleship is, it is huge in size, and it can¡¯t be as agile as this small robot. .


    And the attacking power of this robot is not even under the bombardment of the battleship.


    After countless shelling, it consumes a lot of energy, but it can''t stop the robot from approaching.


    A cold look appeared in the eyes of Akabane Star Mark, and he shouted: "It''s just a clown jumping beam. You can delay it with artillery fire. The battleship lifts off and prepares to hit Refuge Zero. Doesn''t the Wind Mark say that it will coexist and die with the people of the refuge? I want to see, the whole battleship is smashed down, do you not hide, everyone, the time has come to dedicate your life to the Red Feather Clan, and the glory of the original Red Sun shines in the universe forever."


    "The glory of the original red sun shines in the universe forever."


    Everyone shouted slogans for death.


    The battleship slowly ascended to high altitude.


    "They want to hit the shelter."


    Xu Lingjun supported Wang Qingya¡¯s waist so that she wouldn¡¯t be too excited to get out...


    He said in a deep voice.


    "I know, I can''t let it rise too high."


    Wang Qingya had a solemn expression in his eyes, the Gundam hovering like a phantom, trying to approach the battleship, but was forced by the fierce artillery fire, there was no way to approach.


    She whispered: "Energy is limited, but now it is a crisis, and we can only try this Gundam attack system."


    After talking...


    the huge wings of light suddenly broke away from behind, turned into countless floating and smart bombardments, tracing countless mysterious arcs, and struck straight toward the battleship in the sky.


    "Does the Dragoon system still need human brain control?"


    In just a few moments, Wang Qingya''s forehead was already sweating, and she was panting quickly, staring at the dragoon weapons, and at the same time manipulating those wings with all her heart. For her... The difficulty is a bit too high.


    She couldn''t bear her mental strength at all, and blood was dripping from her nose.


    However, because the opponent''s battleship can''t catch up with Gundam''s agile movements, it has already turned on the autofocus aiming mode, and now suddenly there are six more scattered targets.


    The dense and violent shelling instantly scattered and attacked the six dragoon system.


    But Gundam has already got a gap...


    "Chance!"


    Seeing Wang Qingyajiao''s body trembled, her face was pale and she seemed unbearable.


    Xu Lingjun, who had been standing still under Wang Qingya, suddenly brightened his eyes. He had been flying with Wang Qingya before... after such a long flight, he naturally found some patterns.


    He made a decisive decision.


    did not hesitate to hold Wang Qingya''s hand, turning his passive into an active one, manipulating the assault Liberty Gundam to pull out the ship-cutting knife.


    The hot light blade on the blade extends several meters long...


    Losing the blessing of the wings behind him, his high speed is not reduced at all, but he is more agile, directly facing the sparse artillery fire.


    Already approaching in an instant, Xu Lingjun held Wang Qingya who was almost collapsed with one hand, and manipulated the gear lever with the other hand, and shouted, "Die me!!!"


    "Fast forward and manually attack!"


    Akabane Star Mark screamed, but it was too late.


    is accompanied by scorching hot smoke.


    The huge ship-cutting blade pierced directly and deeply into the hull.


    The acceleration propeller behind it has the maximum output, and it roars and pushes the Gundam upward and backwards.


    The huge body rushed directly into the sky with the ship-cutting knife, and even the battleship was cut out of a huge gap of tens of meters.


    The inside is crackling and the flashing lights...


    "Rewind, the starship is about to explode."


    Wang Qingya leaned on Xu Lingjun, as if washing herself all over, she put away the Dragoon system with the last of her strength, and then collapsed, panting and saying: "Don''t be affected, and don''t let people find us here."


    "clear."


    Xu Lingjun did not hesitate to push the light wing, Gundam quickly flew in the direction of the arrival.


    Akabane Star Mark also screamed in surprise.


    "The battleship is about to explode, jump off the ship, everyone, quickly..."


    Inside the battleship, sparks and lightning stormed everywhere.


    Everyone put down their work grabbed their weapons and rushed towards the exit of the warship.


    The huge battleship is like dumplings, and countless black ant-like figures fall down.


    Take advantage of his illness to kill her.


    Yue Jinyan gratefully glanced at the back of Gundam, who had already achieved success and retired, and was fading away.


    exclaimed: "The enemy''s battleship has been destroyed, our support has arrived, kill!"


    "Kill!!!"


    Accompanied by the noise of shouting and killing.


    Now the surviving people have entered Vault Zero.


    The warriors and the armed police were no longer bound by any more restrictions, and they rushed towards the dumplings.


    And the Windscar has rushed to the forefront...


    Even if he returned to Master Yuan, he was helpless in the face of battleships, but as long as he fell, his Windscar was the most lethal person.


    The Akabane tribe fell from a height ~ fell.


    Almost more than one-third of them had just landed, and they were thrown into mashed flesh directly.


    And all those who survived were sore hands and feet, and before they recovered, they were directly rushed by the military policemen...


    "Akabane Star Mark, come here!"


    The Scar of the Wind yelled violently, and he was already angered to the extreme. He immediately blasted out with a punch, like a dragon coming out of the hole, and accompanied by the red flames, the raging fist strength was already pressing.


    Akabane Star Mark is no longer in a calm state.


    Facing Guiyuan Grandmaster, an angry blow.


    He can only hug his head and scurry around...


    Lost the battleship, the roaring explosion of that huge battleship can still be seen in the sky, and countless fires accompany the parts falling~falling down......


    The weird robot only appeared for three minutes, but now, it has already forced the Akabane people into desperation.

 Chapter 68： We have to believe in science

    àØ~~~! !


    There was a loud noise, and the smoke filled.


    Xu Lingjun held Wang Qingya in his arms and drove the Gundam to stand on the ground.


    The warehouse door opens.


    He held the person with one hand and handed his shoes, and jumped down cautiously.


    helped Wang Qingya to sit on the rock.


    Except for the living mouths in Refuge Zero, there are no more living people left in Qingzhou City.


    Otherwise, such a tall robot standing there, I am afraid that just falling here, it can already attract most people''s attention.


    Wang Qingya gasped lightly, took a tissue and carefully wiped off the blood from his nose.


    Xu Lingjun carefully put the jade pendant that had been completely dim in his arms.


    The head teacher of tomorrow said that this thing will lose its effectiveness as the true energy in it is exhausted... This time can last for a few months at least. Zhenyuan''s misfortune is over.


    But now the battleship is destroyed.


    These Akabane tribe people may have no escape.


    Xu Lingjun squatted down very considerately to help Wang Qingya put on the shoes. The jade feet were delicate and tender, and the hand felt great, but he didn''t feel any response.


    Well, it''s long and beautiful, and the feet are fragrant.


    He said concerned: "Sister Ya Ya, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, but this dragoon system seems to require mental manipulation, which is still too reluctant for me."


    Wang Qingya gasped for a few moments, and said, "But it''s very happy. I didn''t have the talent to practice martial arts, but I wanted to go to battle to kill the enemy. So I joined the war academy because I wanted to develop a powerful robot... just like this one. It¡¯s the same as the freedom to go up..."


    said, she fell into silence.


    like?


    ''S words simply put gold on her face.


    There are too many problems in her subject that have not been solved... Whether it is a load-bearing problem, an energy problem, or the loading of mecha weapons, etc., they are all big problems waiting to be solved but unable to be solved.


    Therefore, she had to give up this subject and instead ran an internship to collect credits.


    Otherwise, because of the long delay in the war academy, the credits are not complete, and I am afraid that I will be forced to repeat the grade.


    I just can''t think of these problems that I didn''t know how to solve at all, but now they have been solved so perfectly.


    This huge Gundam standing on the battlefield seems to be the perfect armored robot in her dreams...No, it is ten times more perfect than the armored robot she imagined.


    Thinking, she looked at Xu Lingjun and asked, "Xiaojun, do you have any questions about this robot?"


    "this¡­"


    Xu Lingjun opened his mouth and asked seriously: "Sister Ya Ya, have you heard of the Celestial Organization?"


    "Organization of Heaven?"


    "Well, an organization dedicated to the use of force to promote peace, I am actually a member of the Celestial Organization, nicknamed Susuna..."


    "Xiao Jun."


    Wang Qingya interrupted Xu Lingjun and called out.


    The cheerful Xu Lingjun, who is the editor, paused and asked: "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "Did you know? I took care of you when you were a kid. I helped you to pee when you were a kid. Do you think that when you lied, you would flirt with your eyes? Wouldn''t I know that?"


    Wang Qingya rolled her eyes, matching her now sweaty, haggard and weak appearance, it seems particularly charming and moving.


    She said: "Forget it, don''t say it if you don''t want to say it. Everyone has privacy. Will I still test your privacy?"


    "Oh."


    Xu Lingjun sighed secretly, facing a woman who gave you urine before, it is really too difficult to hide her from her.


    Hmph... Come back sooner or later, so that you will be embarrassed to talk to me about this topic.


    "What do you think?"


    Wang Qingya asked.


    "No...nothing."


    Xu Lingjun naturally would not say that he was thinking about something dirty.


    Wang Qingya said: "If you don''t want to say it, forget it, maybe it is the legacy left to you by Uncle Sanduo. I finally understand why you like the model of this thing so much. It turns out that you have a model that really... I beg you. Anyway, remember to study this Gundam for me when that happens."


    After speaking, she paused.


    smiled bitterly, "Forget it, can I keep it?"


    Such a huge robot, and its combat power is comparable to that of a battleship, and it is more flexible, perfectly avoiding the conventions between the three empires.


    I''m afraid this robot will be forcibly handed over to the Empire soon, right?


    "It''s not necessarily, I can actually hide this thing. If you want to study, Sister Ya Ya, I will just give you a study in private."


    Wang Qingya said in surprise: "How to hide?"


    "Well, I have my own way."


    Xu Lingjun fumbled in his pocket for a while, and found a dirty round capsule.


    [If a false item is detected, the changeable capsule is given its true origin? Need to consume the original value of 1000 points. ¡¿


    The changeable capsule from the plane of the Dragon Ball is also the only thing that can be truly endowed among the batch of materials promoted by Xu Lingjun and Wang Tiancheng.


    Others such as Frostmourne and the Sword of Oath of Victory will not work.


    Obviously, there is a certain rule that Xu Lingjun doesn''t know about, and Strike Freedom Gundam and Change Capsule unintentionally conform to this rule.


    And now Xu Lingjun''s eyes.


    [origin value: 4814 points! ¡¿


    In just three minutes, he actually obtained a full 4800 points of origin value, that is, Refuge Zero has been closed, otherwise Xu Lingjun might have really posted it.


    He chose Fuyuan without hesitation.


    The source value immediately changed to 3814 points.


    He pointed the capsule at Gundam and threw it over.


    There was a loud pop, and the smoke filled.


    The towering Gundam that was still standing before that has disappeared, leaving only a much larger capsule on the ground.


    Wang Qingya''s eyes widened, and he staggered over to grab the capsule on the ground, looked up and down in shock, and said in surprise: "What is this, what is this thing?"


    "Oh, Sister Ya Ya, you said this, this is called the Capsule of Change."


    Xu Lingjun explained earnestly: ¡°The arrangement of atoms between items can be changed, the space between atoms can be compressed, and huge items can be made smaller and placed in this capsule.¡±


    "It sounds reasonable, but isn''t it just nonsense?"


    "Hey, what is nonsense, Sister Ya Ya, we have to believe in science."


    Xu Lingjun took the capsule from Wang Qingya and said, "This is science."


    Wang Qingya: "¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    She said, "Well, UU reading www.ukanshu.com I believe your science is enough."


    She raised her head and looked into the distance.


    There, Gundam just flew in the direction, the fierce gunfire has been intertwined again.


    Obviously, the war between the Akabane tribe and humans has not yet completely ended.


    She said regretfully: "It''s a pity, if the Gundam energy can be more sufficient, maybe we can kill all these people directly."


    Dragoon system, plus the full propulsion of the propeller...


    In just a short moment, all the true essence of that jade Perry was exhausted.


    If the two of them slow down a little bit, the Gundam flying in the sky will probably fall from the sky with a sigh, and then there will be no deterrence.


    "Well, Sister Ya Ya, I will help you find a safe place to hide. I will go over and see the situation."


    "No, I''ll go with you."


    After a short break.


    Wang Qingya had a few drops of red blood on her pants and Xu Lingjun''s pants because she was sitting when she had a nosebleed. There was hardly anything unusual.


    She took the pistol and loaded it skillfully.


    said: "I can cover you, so what if you are a warrior? In the face of this kind of hot weapon war, whether you are a warrior or a non-warrior, you will die with one shot... You are no better than me..."


    The words are halfway through.


    She seemed to remember that Xu Lingjun was hit by several shots before, but she didn''t even break her skin.


    "Sister Ya Ya, what do you say, I am no better than you?"


    Xu Lingjun asked curiously.


    "No...nothing."


    Wang Qingya said in his heart that this guy¡¯s skin, I am afraid that I will bite him on his shoulder with all my strength, and pierce him hard with my fingertips. Don''t want him to see a little red.

 Chapter 69： Sister Ya Yas model is much bigger

    Qingzhou City today.


    Except for the people in Vault Zero, I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be too many livelihoods.


    Without the constraints of the people.


    The armed police and the warriors of the martial arts association were finally able to give full play to their strength, especially when these Akabane alien races fled the battleship that was about to explode in a hurry, they had no time to carry those too powerful weapons.


    Both sides have returned to the same level...


    is just a chaos and chaos. Obviously, I can''t believe why it has suddenly become like this.


    The other side is fighting with indignation, and is ready to die calmly.


    The two sides just touched.


    Human beings immediately gained the absolute upper hand.


    Even if the strength of the Red Feather tribe is stronger, losing the wings is almost equivalent to the loss of an arm or leg of a human being, and the strength has been reduced by more than half. How can it resist this group of mourning soldiers?


    After retreating, the Akabane tribe was killed continuously.


    By this time, these people have no chance to speak of.


    Maybe no reinforcements are needed. The strength of Qingzhou City alone is enough to completely kill these gangsters who spontaneously gather in a group.


    "Windscar, I want to die with you!"


    Akabane Starmark''s eyes were red, and he was desperately attacking Windscar like a madman.


    He spent almost all his bets in this attack. It was obvious that everything went smoothly, and it was impossible for Ming Fengshen to escape. Obviously...


    Where is the problem?


    Where is the problem?


    Where did the robot come from? Obviously I was fighting a time war. No matter how powerful the robot is, how did he get to Qingzhou City in such a short time?


    He is puzzled, he is confused, but all hope has been destroyed by that giant robot.


    They are dying, without any merit. Even if they are known by the Akabane people in the future, I am afraid they will only leave a line of Akabane calendar. In 9852, Akabane royal family Akabane star marks, and nearly a thousand Akabane tribesmen suicide attacked Qingzhou City. In the end, they failed. No achievements.


    "Kill!"


    He screamed desperately and attacked desperately.


    did not dare to stop, did not dare to rest, did not dare to listen to the screams of the people around them.


    The comrades who have depended on him for many years are dying one after another.


    Without weapons, their overall strength is not much better than the armed police in Qingzhou City...


    lost all advantages.


    The annihilation of the army is really only a matter of time.


    Outside Refuge Zero, humans and the Akabane tribe were fighting together. This city, which used to live and work in peace and contentment, has now become the cruelest battlefield.


    àØ~~!


    There was a harsh gunshot, but there was no spray on this tragic battlefield. No one noticed that a member of the Akabane tribe had fallen directly to the ground.


    Wang Qingya didn''t dislike the burnt ashes on the ground. Holding a big spear he picked up, he just fell on the ground and shot one Red Feather tribe.


    Xu Lingjun was learning Wang Qingya''s appearance next to him.


    One shot and one shot, one shot and one shot.


    The enemy is close at hand, but none of them can be hit.


    He threw away his weapon anxiously.


    The enemy is right now, and we have the upper hand.


    The home was destroyed, and Xu Lingjun was suffocated. Seeing that he could not use the firearms well, he took out a handful of three-sided thorns on the corpse he killed next to him, and said, "Sister Ya Ya, I''ll go down and help. Bar."


    Wang Qingya didn''t look up. On this battlefield, she was more comfortable than Xu Lingjun, her voice was full of madness, and said, "Go, I''m here to cover you."


    Xu Lingjun responded.


    holding the weapon, rushed down the battlefield along the slope.


    In the blink of an eye, he rushed into the battlefield.


    Seeing a human being rushed in the distance.


    A member of the Red Feather tribe who just killed his opponent, turned his head and saw Xu Lingjun, with a grinning smile in his eyes.


    By now, they have all been red eyes, even if they know they are invincible, they don''t have the slightest idea of ??escape.


    Or what about escaping? It has been exposed. Even if you escape today, you will not be able to escape the hunt of the Great Xia Empire in the future. It is better to kill more lives here, kill one more and earn one more.


    This kid can appear on the battlefield at a young age. He must be an elite of human beings. It is undoubtedly more worthwhile to kill him than to kill a few armed policemen.


    He rushed towards Xu Lingjun.


    Xu Lingjun clenched the weapon in his hand and kept walking.


    Now he has a little confidence in his skin, and he feels that even if he can''t beat the enemy, at least it is not so easy for the enemy to impress himself.


    Both sides were about to rush to one place when the Akabane alien race suddenly stopped, and there was an extra blood hole on his forehead.


    He rushed forward several times, and then rushed to Xu Lingjun''s body with a bang.


    Xu Lingjun was stabbing the corpse with this knife.


    He looked back in confusion, and saw a small muddy palm in the ruins in the distance giving him a thumbs up.


    Xu Lingjun turned and rushed to another Alien Akaba.


    Same as before...


    This time, the distance between the two parties was more than ten meters, and the other party''s body shook violently, and then fell to the ground and stopped moving.


    On his chest, a little redness is gradually spreading.


    Xu Lingjun: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    I didn''t give my thumbs up this time, but I don''t need to look at it to know it. Sister Yaya must be covering me.


    Is this what you call a cover? The enemy can''t even get close to me...then there is a fart for me to rush to kill.


    Xu Lingjun didn''t care about that much, and once again rushed to the nearest Akabane alien race with his weapon.


    The enemy is still alive...


    Right now, they haven''t won yet.


    There are still many Akabane alien races alive...Even if one of these people escapes alive, it may cause many tragic deaths of innocent people.


    Under Wang Qingya''s close protection, Xu Lingjun rushed through the Chiyu aliens all the way Most of them were killed by Wang Qingya''s gun.


    Only in the eyes of outsiders, it is a master among human beings. Wherever they went, the Akabane alien races died tragically,


    "It''s you!!!"


    An angry cry.


    A charming woman appeared in front of Xu Lingjun, her eyes were full of resentment and anger, even with a slight bit of resentment.


    I wanted to fight for your life, but I didn¡¯t expect that you exposed us to the point that I had to fight for danger...


    to the point where the whole army is now wiped out.


    Almost all of this can be said to be the credit of the person in front of him.


    Just thinking about it, Shang Youya felt resentful, wishing to fight the enemy and die together, and go to Huangquan together.


    "I know you?"


    Xu Lingjun held the weapon, a slightly puzzled expression appeared under his eyes.


    "You don''t know me, but I can know you, Xu Lingjun... You hurt us so badly."


    Shang Youya yelled angrily and rushed towards Xu Lingjun.


    Xu Lingjun holding a three-sided thorn in a defensive posture is again...


    Then there was another sharp gunshot.


    Shang Youya''s head suddenly splashed with white pulp, and a hole of blood appeared on the originally pretty face, which looked miserable and cautious.


    In the distance, Wang Qingya put down Barrett''s heavy sniper in her hand, raised her sniper again, and muttered: "I don''t know what''s going on, this woman always feels a kind of instinctive disgust... Strange, could it be she? What''s wrong with Xiaojun? But I shouldn''t be a jealous person."


    She was quite confused.


    And Xu Lingjun was also quite surprised. This shot... I felt that the ammunition model of Sister Ya Ya suddenly became much larger.

 Chapter 70： Scared me

    The war is gradually over.


    The armed police and the warriors are getting in touch with each other.


    The number of Akabane alien races is not too much, and now, more than 90% have died tragically in the hands of humans...So far, their conspiracy has completely failed.


    But Qingzhou City is not a victor either. Qingzhou City, one of the 36 cities, is almost completely in ruins. The number of casualties has not yet been counted, but it is conceivable that this number will definitely be shocking, yes. A number that horrified anyone.


    At this time, Akabane Star Mark was only one step away from death.


    If it wasn''t the Windscar who wanted to catch alive, so he would only hit his vitals and not lethal places, otherwise he would have ten lives, and he would have already died thoroughly.


    "Surrender, you should know how hard it is to be depressed in order to save your life."


    Wind Scar''s expression was cold, his hair and beard were all stretched. At this moment, he didn''t seem to have the appearance of a gentle old man. At this time, he was like a **** of war with thunder and fire, his beard and hair were all white, but he did not hide his violent aura.


    The martial arts and techniques created by ¡¡¡¡ are both ways of hurting the enemy and us. How can Windscar really be a good-tempered good gentleman?


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    The corners of Chiyu Star Mark''s lips kept dripping with blood, and the whole person almost turned into a blood man.


    sneered and said: "Hateful, I just hate not being able to die with you, Windscar, but you want to catch me alive, I tell you, this is absolutely impossible."


    He screamed and rushed to the Windscar again.


    "Stubbornly stubborn!"


    The Mark of the Wind was about to break his legs, so that he could completely lose his ability to move, but suddenly, a huge sense of crisis surged in his heart.


    He took a leap, leaping tens of meters high.


    While he was at a high place, he discovered that, at some unknown time around his body, these Akabane tribesmen quietly gathered to his side during the battle.


    Is it...suicidal...


    "Hands on!!!"


    Akabane Star Mark followed closely, and rushed towards the Wind Mark standing high in the sky.


    was in the air, and without hesitation he bit the capsule bomb in his mouth.


    The extinguished flames burst from his mouth...


    "Go down to the old man!"


    The wind mark can stand in the air, and a palm falls. This palm''s true essence gathers and does not have too strong lethality. It is hitting Akabane Starmark''s body, but it is like playing a ball, making him faster. The speed fell down ~ fell away.


    àØ~~~! ! !


    A violent explosion sounded.


    The red feather star mark fell at a faster speed~ fell down, and when he was in the air, he completely turned into a firework...


    And this is like a signal.


    All the Akabane alien races rushed towards the windscar in the sky.


    It''s a pity that the wind trace seems to be out of gravity, floating in the air, palm after palm, blasting everyone down. The roar and explosion sounded endlessly, but it didn''t hurt the slightest.


    Windscar long whispered: "Be careful, everyone, these people are going to commit suicide attacks, don''t let them get close."


    Yue Jinyan also shouted: "They have bombs in their mouths, they will be killed directly, without leaving alive!"


    The voice fell, and fierce artillery fired away.


    But these Akabane alien races seem to be crazy. It is already a luxury to see the windscar at the same time. They can only look fiercely at the humans around them, and they don¡¯t care who is who, so they rushed without hesitation. Went up, and then bit the bomb in his mouth.


    The sound of violent explosions on the battlefield was endless.


    "Xu Lingjun, I want to die with you!"


    Zuo Mingxi was also among these Chiyu alien races. She stared at Xu Lingjun angrily. Compared to others, she knew a little bit more... everything was destroyed in his hands.


    Everything is his fault.


    She rushed to Xu Lingjun without hesitation.


    There was a sharp beep, and the gunfire sounded again.


    But she jumped up suddenly, and the bullet from Barrett''s big gun that was supposed to be revealed hit her thigh directly, breaking her leg.


    But she took advantage of her strength to pounce on Xu Lingjun''s body.


    "Student Xu, be careful!!"


    In the distance, there was an exclamation.


    Zhou Qing, as an orthodox real-world warrior, was naturally also fighting with Akabane alien race. He just killed and killed, but suddenly noticed that his student was also on the battlefield.


    And seeing the blood splashing on his body, he seems to have killed a lot of Akabane aliens...


    really deserves to be a talented student from Qingyang High School.


    But it was too late to praise, but he saw Xu Lingjun being pounced directly by a woman...


    And this is clearly...


    He couldn''t help but screamed.


    As soon as ¡¡¡¡ screamed, the violent roar and explosion had already sounded, and the woman turned into a ball of fire, completely submerging Xu Lingjun.


    "Student Xu!!"


    The proud student who watched his own self was so affected by the explosion, Zhou Qing suddenly burst into tears...


    can''t believe that my best student has just gone like this.


    He is still young, how can he...


    In grief, the flames and smoke gradually dissipated, and a young man who was coughing constantly from inside came out.


    Obviously, the only damage that the explosion did to Xu Lingjun was... it choked him to death.


    far away.


    Wang Qingya breathed a sigh of relief.


    patted his chest~ breasts, muttered: "I know, I know..."


    Although she knew that Xu Lingjun''s skin was so thick that she could catch bullets on her face, she couldn''t help but feel a little worried when she saw him being affected by the explosion.


    But now that Xu Lingjun can''t even hurt him from the explosion, the toughness of his skin is beyond imagination.


    Wang Qingya couldn''t help but murmured...


    Is he too strong?


    Although I only regard him as a younger brother, sooner or later this younger brother will enter my body and do things with me that can only be done between husband and wife...


    Will I die then?


    ÅÞ, shameless, he is just a brother.


    Wang Qingya''s pretty face couldn''t help being reddened, and she didn''t know how she thought about it. In the past, she was able to talk to Xiaojun about various problems after marriage very generously, but how do you feel now...think about it. All a little embarrassed.


    Sure enough, not only men are good ~ sex, women are also good ~ sex.


    Wang Qingya has decided that after he goes back, he must ask his father to buy a popular version of the exercises for himself to practice.


    It¡¯s also good to keep fit.


    And Zhou Qing had already laughed in surprise and stepped forward and hugged Xu Lingjun laughed and said: "Good "Infinite God and Demon Body Training Formula", good exercises, classmate Xu, it''s great that you are fine. NS."


    He hammered him a few times and said: "Hurry up and hide. This is the battlefield. It is not a place where you students can come. I know that your male students are most interested in war. But in the future, you will become stronger and stronger. You can go to the Pole Star Battlefield and have some fun, but you can''t take risks here."


    "Ms. Zhou, the battle is over!"


    Xu Lingjun took a few breaths.


    Although the explosion just didn''t hurt him, the fiery flame suddenly exploded from his side. It seemed really scary.


    This means that the amount of explosives is enough to evaporate a person''s flesh and blood.


    Otherwise, Xu Lingjun might have become a blood man by now.


    He gasped a few times in shock, reminding Zhou Qing.


    "ended?"


    Zhou Qing looked around in astonishment. As expected, Chiyu Alien had already been crushed to death by a third, and the remaining number was not large. He killed most of them, and now he has another suicide charge...especially this wave. In the suicide charge, nearly a hundred warriors were killed or wounded in their hands.


    But the price is...


    Now there is not even a member of the Akabane tribe still standing.


    "Is the war finally over?"


    He fixedly looked at Qingzhou City, which had been turned into ruins, with a slightly confused expression in his eyes, and muttered.


    "Yes, we won."


    Xu Lingjun said.


    "We failed."


    The Scar of the Wind walked over slowly, and a look of regret appeared in his eyes, and he murmured: "It''s all my fault, the casualties are too big, too big."

 Chapter 71： Is it too late to work hard now?

    The war is over.


    After ¡¡¡¡, it is the finishing touch afterwards.


    Treat the wounded, collect the bodies of the people who died tragically, and count the casualties.


    After the statistical results come out.


    Everyone fell silent.


    There are countless counties and towns surrounding Qingzhou City, the total number is no less than millions.


    The number of people in a single city is no less than a million people...


    But now, there are only more than 300,000 escaped births.


    The number of casualties is as high as 70%.


    Although 30% survived the attack of battleships, such as cosmic weapons, it was already because Yue Jinyan and others responded appropriately and broke their arms in time to survive. Otherwise, the first round of coverage strikes, I''m afraid it would be enough to wipe out more than 90% of the life in Qingzhou City.


    But no one is proud of this right now.


    Everyone¡¯s faces are heavy...


    From a strategic point of view, this is a big victory, paying a mere serious injury to a city in exchange for the destruction of all the inner ghosts.


    Almost the entire army of the Akabane alien race was dispatched this time, and then everything was wiped out. A malignant tumor that had been hidden for decades was then eliminated.


    No one knows how much damage they will cause to the empire if they continue to hide inside the empire...


    But no one will be proud and excited about this victory.


    The price is really too high.


    With the opening of the door of Refuge Zero, the people who survived came out of the refuge... They saw the scorching sun in the sky again, but just a few hours of refuge seemed to them. It took just a few hours to finish my whole life.


    The females began to take the initiative to help treat the wounded, while the males helped clean up the dead bodies.


    The child is looked after by the elderly.


    Seeing Xu Lingjun, Guo Zheng almost cried out of excitement. He was crying with his arms around him. The rich second generation who had never experienced the storm before, where did you see this kind of hardship between life and death?


    originally thought that his best friend was dead, he was ready to collect Xu Lingjun''s body...


    The greatest happiness is probably that after the disaster, the relatives and friends that I care about are still alive. At this moment, what money and power are no longer important.


    Xu Lingjun smiled lightly and comforted him a few words.


    Guo Zheng was very conscious. Seeing Xu Lingjun''s blood all over, he knew that he must have been involved in this war... His eyes were quite envious, but he was more determined.


    After chatting with Xu Lingjun a few words, he turned around and went to deal with the corpses of the alien races with the other surviving students from Qingyang High School.


    After this disaster, he can clearly feel what he wants.


    "Dad, is it too late for me to work hard now?"


    and my father worked hard to carry a corpse of the Akabane alien race and threw it on the car...These people''s corpses are extremely precious materials, and may become the best weapon against the Akabane alien race in the future.


    Guo Zheng asked his father while working.


    "Silly boy, as long as you want to, you can work hard whenever you want, do you think your dad''s hard work over the years is in vain?"


    Guo Xu was full of affection, "Dad has been waiting for you for 17 years. Dad is a son like you. Everything in the family belongs to you. As long as you want to, let''s talk about it, which martial arts do you want to go to..."


    Father and son for many years, how he didn''t understand his son''s thoughts.


    He was stimulated.


    Best friend, one has joined the sect, and the future is boundless.


    The other one was able to fight against the alien races of the heavens, only he was still confused. If this continues, sooner or later, he will be left farther and farther away, until he can no longer keep up with their footsteps.


    Gao Fu Shuai combination, Li Lei is responsible for the cultivation of Gao, he is responsible for the wealth of the family, and the old Xu is responsible for the handsome.


    He doesn''t want to be left behind.


    Hearing his father''s words, Guo Zheng''s eyes lit up and he smiled and said, "Old Xu''s dream is to join Bei Xuanwu Mansion. Can I also go to Bei Xuanwu Mansion?"


    Guo Xu coughed violently, and said vaguely: "Son, oops, dad seems to have flashed to his waist, come... you can carry this corpse, and dad go over there and rest for a while."


    The body was thrown directly to his son, and he slid away like an escape.


    Guo Zheng: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Xu Lingjun did not help clean up the corpse and fight, especially in the face of those Chiyu alien races. His absolute strength is not as good as that, so he can only use "Dry Heaven Gang Qi" desperately, burning Qi and blood to kill the powerful enemy... this one or two after another. Burned down in hours...


    He already felt tired from the inside out.


    Wang Qingya is also very accurate. She probably killed more Chiyu alien races than Xu Lingjun, but the recoil of the light sniper was not something she could bear... At this moment, she rubbed her shoulders and looked painful. Limping.


    Xu Lingjun saw Wang Qingya''s exhausted and painful appearance, and helped her walk back. Only after walking a few steps did he remember that her home had been blown up.


    I didn¡¯t know where to go for a while...


    "It''s actually not without good news."


    Wang Qingya looked at Xu Lingjun with a blank face, and joked: "Didn''t you always worry about how to decorate the house? Now, there is no need to worry at all."


    "Yes, the house is completely gone."


    Xu Lingjun curled his lips and complained: "Sister Ya Ya, your joke is really cold."


    He thought for a while, and took Wang Qingya to one of the medical vehicles.


    I plan to put medicine on Wang Qingya''s shoulder in the car. It''s a girl, and it''s not convenient to take off her shirt in the public...you have to find a private space with only two people.


    And the corner of the eye swept away.


    can clearly see a line of small print.


    [origin value: 7483! ¡¿


    , on the basis of obtaining a Gundam, a capsule, he can also obtain so many additional origin points.


    Although the original values ??of those spills are very small, they accumulate as much as they are.


    From this point of view, I am afraid that Xu Lingjun is the only big winner in this war...Although this kind of victory, he doesn''t want it at all.


    At this time, the Seven Canglong Army was finally long overdue.


    With them, dark clouds gathered above their heads... Several warships temporarily equipped with weapons slowly floated from the sky.


    I''m late.


    The Seven Canglong Army had already acquired the enemy¡¯s possession of a battleship halfway through, and how long can an ordinary city last under the ravages of a battleship?


    Zhang Zhengze, the commander of the Canglong Seventh Army, had already made preparations. After he arrived, he saw the scene of devastation and corpses all over the field... He had already made a decision in his heart, and he would never leave a living, he would definitely want these Aka Yu alien races. All cramped and peeled, and then threw the corpse onto the battlefield of the Akabane tribe.


    Let them see, the price of daring to be presumptuous to the Great Xia Empire!


    Only by doing this can he relieve his guilt...


    But who knows that when he got here, what he saw was the end of the battlefield, and the huge wreckage of the battleship really made him hard to see, although the casualties were indeed as heavy as he thought.


    but¡­¡­


    Won... Won?


    Zhang Zhengze feels that he should really be shot ten times...Will you win?


    How can I feel that Qingzhou City shouldn''t win?


    hurriedly ordered the soldiers under his command to help rescue the wounded, and see if there is still alive under the ruined walls...


    Seeing Yue Jinyan and the others approaching him, Zhang Zhengze stepped forward with a guilty expression on his face. He held Yue Jinyan''s hand before speaking. He couldn''t help but choked, his eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Yes. No, brother Yue, I...we are late."


    "No, thanks to you we can win."


    Yue Jinyan was excited, and his eyes were grateful when he looked at Zhang Zhengze.


    No matter how heavy the casualties are, to win is to win.


    The casualties are indeed great, but the enemy¡¯s battleship was destroyed in a city...This is no less than the primitive man holding a stone axe and destroying a regular army. The credit has been ridiculously great.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Zhang Zhengze suddenly lost his speech, he almost thought that Yue Jinyan was making a mockery.


    Just looking at Yue Jinyan''s ecstatic appearance, he hesitated and said, "Thanks to us for what you said, do you mean the spiritual...inspiration we gave?"


    It is true that the spiritual pillar can make people explode with extremely strong power.


    Maybe these armed policemen had burst out of endless power because they learned that the Seven Dragons Army was about to come, and they used the standard pistol in their hands to shoot down the battleship alive?

 Chapter 72： You can think about happy things

    This idea is really what I think, how nonsense...


    is like a poor student who has completed a whole set of Mathematical Olympiad in extreme anger.


    Is this something that can be done in a burst?


    Yue Jinyan laughed and said, "Thanks to the robot that you sent in advance to destroy the enemy''s battleship, we can win. Brother Zhang, you are too interesting. At the time of the Great Dynasty, we two had a drink. Yan Huan came, but your military department kept silently hiding such a big secret in it... You didn''t tell me at all. Do you know that when I saw the battleship, I was almost scared to death. "


    He patted Zhang Zhengzhe **** the shoulder and laughed: "I''m not afraid of your jokes, I''m scared to pee."


    Zhang Zheng blinked in confusion, and said, "What robot?"


    "Just... the blue one that will glow, robot."


    The more you can see that Zhang Zhengze''s expression does not seem to be false, his expression gradually became more dignified, and he asked, "You sent it?"


    "We knew that warships had invaded Qingzhou City. We immediately looked at the imperial capital and obtained consent. We requisitioned two civilian starships from nearby Biluo City, and then installed weapons... So there was a delay in the process, but there was a real delay among us. He didn''t even give himself time to drink."


    Zhang Zhengze sighed: "We really did our best."


    Yue Jinyan: "¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    He was confused and said: "That''s not a passing robot, right?"


    Zhang Zhengze thoughtfully said: "This matter, but it is very debatable."


    "It will never be the enemy, save people first."


    "Also, save people first."


    The two have already made a plan.


    And this time.


    In the medical car.


    Xu Lingjun helped Wang Qingya prepare medicine...Looking at the purplish appearance of the originally white fragrant shoulders and quilt.


    He sighed distressedly, and said gratefully: "Thanks to Sister Yaya this time. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid Qingzhou City would have been destroyed."


    He said this sincerely.


    He was in a hurry and went to the doctor. He thought of Gundam, but he didn''t expect that he would not be able to drive. If Wang Qingya hadn''t helped him to drive, I''m afraid he would really have a dragon knife, but it would be difficult to kill a dragon.


    And in this battle, although Wang Qingya killed far fewer people than Xu Lingjun had come, she had always supported Xu Lingjun with a gun in the back, and the effort she made was no less than that of Xu Lingjun.


    "What are you talking nonsense?"


    Wang Qingya told Xu Lingjun in a low voice compared to her index finger: "Qingzhou City was preserved as a result of the hard work of the armed police. We just followed behind and killed a few Chiyu alien races. There is no credit."


    Xu Lingjun already understood what Wang Qingya meant.


    Do you want to hand over the Gundam to the country?


    From the personal sense, he regards Daxia Empire as his home. If Daxia Empire is willing to give some compensation, he doesn''t mind losing the freedom of assault Gundam, the big deal is just another one, it¡¯s not a problem.


    But the source of Gundam can¡¯t be explained, I¡¯m afraid he will be regarded as the henchman or spy of the alien race.


    I don¡¯t know if they will believe the explanation of the Celestial Organization.


    Secondly, this Gundam can only be driven by him alone. Sister Yaya has to ride on me if she wants to drive.


    Xu Lingjun doesn''t mind being ridden by Sister Yaya, but he does mind being ridden by someone else.


    The most important thing is that he might have to lose his freedom then.


    "Don''t think too much."


    Wang Qingya pulled Xu Lingjun''s hand.


    In just over a month, the two brothers and sisters have lived together and died several times, especially this time fighting side by side, and I feel that my heart is also much closer.


    She said earnestly: "There must be a way to the front of the mountain. At the moment, it is the most important thing to put all your thoughts on the Longmen Grand Examination."


    "Longmen test?"


    Xu Lingjun smiled bitterly: "Qingyang High School has been destroyed in the flames of war. I still don''t know where to take the exam."


    "Yes."


    Wang Qingya also suddenly became melancholy.


    She whispered: "I used too much time to study combat robots, and now I don¡¯t have enough credits. I came here to teach. In fact, part of the idea is to earn credits through internships, but it¡¯s only halfway through. School is gone..."


    She suddenly felt wronged.


    Depressed and said: "I may be a lost star. The internship can blow up the school for internship... In the past, my mother was gone to give birth to me, but later to save my uncle San Duo, I came to you this time. I almost lost my future husband. If it weren¡¯t for your body and life, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s gone this time."


    "It''s okay, this is not your responsibility, this matter... Strictly speaking, everyone is responsible."


    Xu Lingjun held Wang Qingya''s hand instead.


    Thinking of this unwarranted disaster, if he hadn''t caught the Akabane alien, the Akabane alien reaction would not have been so fierce... But can he be blamed?


    is all the fault of the alien races.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just talking about it."


    Talking.


    The carriage was suddenly pushed aside, and a cold wind came in.


    Wang Qingya couldn''t help but shudder, and hurriedly released Xu Lingjun''s hand instinctively.


    At this moment, two nurses and a doctor came up with a wounded...


    is still an acquaintance.


    Yuan Tianqing.


    At this time, there was blood all over his body. When he noticed Xu Lingjun and Wang Qingya, he smiled and said, "Yo, classmate Xu, we meet again."


    Annoyed, the nurse directly put the oxygen mask on his face, and by the way, helped him hold down the huge gap between his chest and abdomen. Inside, he could see that the lung lobes contracted rapidly with his intense breathing.


    Obviously, he was wounded by the enemy at close range.


    While treating the wound, the nurse said in annoyance: "You still laugh and laugh again. If you laugh again, your lungs will jump out."


    "Don''t worry, the martial artist''s physique is very strong. If you don''t believe me, ask the brother next to him, right, classmate Xu?"


    Yuan Tianqing said with a hearty smile, his voice buzzed.


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Deputy Director Yuan, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yuan Tianqing laughed and said: "Hahahaha, it''s okay, it''s okay, it''s just being blown up by a red feather alien blew up, ahhaha, but I am wearing a bulletproof vest and want my life... just kidding... one is enough, at least ten That¡¯s fine."


    "Blode? These alien races are all lunatics. You can''t be careless, Deputy Director Yuan. It''s better to have a doctor check it out."


    Xu Lingjun''s eyes flashed with a lingering fear, and said: "I was bombed just now, the enemy suddenly rushed over to hug me, and then she bombed..."


    Wang Qingya worried: "Well, when I saw it at the time, I was frightened. Looking at you directly surrounded by the fire, I thought...fortunately you are all right."


    "Why is it okay? Don¡¯t look at the wound, but it¡¯s still very painful. I can¡¯t get my breath for a long time, and I just asked you to put moist burn ointment on me? If it¡¯s not hurt, I¡¯ll let you help me. Paint that?"


    "Yes, the skin is red, so don''t take this risk next time."


    Wang Qingya gave Xu Lingjun a strange look.


    Xu Lingjun nodded obediently, and said: "Well, Sister Ya Ya, I will listen to you."


    Yuan Tianqing''s hearty laughter suddenly stopped.


    "Deputy Director Yuan, your lungs are no longer beating, why did your heartbeat suddenly speed up, quickly control it, otherwise the congestion will not be good."


    The doctor who was treating next to him became anxious.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, watch me control, watch me control!"


    Yuan Tianqing didn''t look at the two dog men and women over there, breathing desperately.


    After making sure that he was better, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    I found a topic again and smiled: "By the way, classmate Xu, you caught the reward of the Akabane alien race before. There is good news to tell you. UU reading I didn¡¯t understand it before. The reward is tax-free, that is, five million, and the full amount is in your hands. Congratulations...you have the money to decorate the house."


    Xu Lingjun fell down when he heard this.


    sighed: "There is no need to renovate, my 300 square meters have been blown up."


    "Really... Then congratulate you even more..."


    "What?"


    "do not you know?"


    Yuan Tianqing smiled and said: "Wartime damage will be regarded as a contribution to the empire. All losses will be paid by the empire and doubled. That is to say, if you lose 300 square meters, the empire will compensate you 600 square meters. Of course, normal. The operation is to compensate you for a three-hundred-square-meter house, and then compensate you in cash at the market price."


    Xu Lingjun was stunned: "So, if I get a house for nothing, I can get an extra 10 million yuan? I... I''m only seventeen years old and have become a multi-millionaire? Many of them are in their forties and 50s, every day. The so-called successful people who go out early and return late are not as rich as I am?"


    Yuan Tianqing: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    "Don''t need a house, discount it all, let you be two millionaires."


    Wang Qingya said: "It will take at least a few years for Qingzhou City to be built. By then, you will have graduated from university, and it will be useless to have a house... Besides, tens of millions are nothing. When the two of us get married in the future, You inherit the hundreds of billions of assets in our family. You have the final say at home and outside. The money is not yours. What is the comparison with the poor people who are struggling with their lives. Is it interesting to bully them?"


    Yuan Tianqing put his hands on his chest, his face showed pain.


    "Heartbeat... Deputy Director Yuan, your heart is congested, stop and think about happy things, otherwise you will be in shock."


    The doctor called out anxiously.

 Chapter 73： I am Xu Lingjun, not bad for money

    in a blink.


    Three days have passed since the war on that day.


    In the past three days, the entire Qingzhou City did not settle down as the war extinguished, and instead began a more busy reconstruction work.


    Qingzhou City has been completely destroyed under the smoke of gunpowder, and now there are ruined walls everywhere, and the housing of the people is already a problem...


    The Imperial Specialist sent a person to count the casualties of Qingzhou City and the damage caused by the battle, so as to make compensation afterwards.


    You must know that Qingzhou City has made great contributions this time, almost helping the Great Xia Empire to remove a lesion hidden in the dark... Then it is natural to give compensation and rewards.


    The casualties are paid out pensions, and the housing assets damaged by the war will also be given double compensation.


    I heard that Yue Jinyan was already calm because of his decision and was nominated for promotion by the imperial capital, but he declined.


    And with the death of Akabane Alien.


    Windscar no longer has to worry about the assassination issue. He decided not to return to the imperial capital. He intends to stay in Qingzhou City and help Qingzhou City rebuild...


    Although his strength alone is meager, he bears the inescapable responsibility for this attack.


    I can¡¯t say a light-hearted fault of mine, just expose this matter.


    If you make a mistake, you can''t just admit your mistake, you have to make up for it.


    Those who clamored that I have already apologized are shameless about what you want...This is a truth he has learned many years ago.


    This is so happy that Sun Lingli is so happy.


    Master stayed in Qingzhou City. Wouldn¡¯t she be able to stay here... Then, she can see Xu Lingjun every day and accept Wang Qingya¡¯s training by the way. Of course, she must be the happiest to be the training rather than seeing someone. .


    The girl''s mind is always wet.


    The kind of subject that keeps trying her limits, constantly breaking through her limits, and getting deeper and deeper...It really makes her want to stop.


    And all this is the credit of Xu Lingjun.


    If it wasn''t for him to get those things to drink every day, I am still a naive and innocent little Mengxin. Student Xu helped me open the door to a new world.


    Therefore, she happily went to Xu Lingjun and Wang Qingya the first time she wanted to tell them the good news, and wanted to tell them that before the Longmen exam, she could stay here for at least one month.


    Then¡­¡­


    Sun Lingli was shocked.


    She looked at Xu Lingjun and Wang Qingya in shock, and said in surprise: "Are you leaving here?"


    "My home is gone, what are you doing here?"


    Xu Lingjun and Wang Qingya are now housed in a broken and leaky hotel in the Ping''an District.


    In the past few days, Wang Qingya has been recovering from her shoulder injury.


    I organize my internship documents during this time.


    Although the internship school is gone, this is an unexpected situation, but the War College does not talk about objective conditions, they only talk to you subjectively.


    Failure is failure...


    This time, I don¡¯t have enough credits, I¡¯m afraid I will have to retake it.


    Fortunately, my fianc¨¦ is a few years younger than myself. Even if I stay a grade, it is not a problem. When he is a freshman, I am a senior... Although it is not a school, I will have another title of senior sister.


    At this moment, Wang Qingya felt the convenience of cultivation.


    Although her heart has not been lost, she has seen the changes in Xu Lingjun during this period of time... She is still most pleased in her heart, after all, this is her future man.


    Who doesn''t want to marry a strong man?


    Especially when the two are driving the Assault Freedom Gundam together...


    She deeply felt his strength.


    After all, I have already talked about marriage, and I don¡¯t have to cover my face to be embarrassed about some things, as long as I understand it myself.


    Anyway, Wang Qingya feels that in the future the marriage checkups for the two will be done by themselves, so Xiao Jun doesn¡¯t need to go.


    And Xu Lingjun has not been idle in the past few days. He returned to his former home, and now the ruins... dug in.


    I dug out the model figures that Dad Wang gave me.


    These things are all treasures.


    Gundam and changeable capsules can be used, which shows that Xu Lingjun''s previous ideas are indeed feasible.


    It¡¯s just that there may be some details that he hasn¡¯t figured out yet, and once he has figured it out, maybe he can really wear the Demon Armor, hold Frostmourne, and use the true profound arts to directly explode all the powerful enemies.


    Piggyback can also harvest a bunch of undead brothers.


    I heard that there is a kind of alien race from the heavens, called the Hades...It is a civilization born from a death star, and you can discuss it with them at that time.


    As for other things, I can¡¯t find it anymore.


    But they are not important things. The parents did not leave any relics. As for the clothes... Xu Lingjun never values ??these things very much.


    Before Wang Qingya came, he bought seven sets of clothes, and took turns to wear them for seven days. On the eighth day, he picked one of the seven clothes that was relatively clean, and on the ninth day he continued to pick one that was relatively clean. , Convenient and easy.


    And now they are all millionaires at the level of tens of millions, why bother with those hundreds of dollars and just renew them all.


    Things that can be bought with money are nothing precious to Xu Lingjun today.


    is only seventeen years old and has a net worth of over 500,000. The top tens of millions will be credited in a few months, and the hundreds of billions will be credited in a few years.


    He Xu Lingjun is not bad for money.


    The only loss I felt was probably that the home I lived in for many years was suddenly gone...


    He has already had a deep feeling for Qingzhou City. Although he is about to go out to study, it is not that he will not come back.


    The result is just gone.


    Xu Lingjun has silently remembered this matter in his heart, planning to settle this account with Chiyu Alien after he is strong in the future.


    But now... I can only bear it.


    The hateful Akabane alien, deceived people too much.


    At this time, Sun Lingli still asked in a puzzled manner: "Why are you leaving?"


    At this moment, she felt the great malice of the world.


    Obviously I have stayed, why did he leave again...


    Is this a novel?


    After all, are the heroes and women destined for nothing?


    Xu Lingjun sighed: "There is no way, Qingyang High School has been destroyed, and the students have suffered serious casualties, but Longmen Kao will not be given special treatment because of Qingzhou City''s affairs The principal is already making arrangements and intends to send Qing The remaining students in Yang City broke up and used the campuses of other cities for assessment..."


    Wang Qingya explained: "Actually, my dad wanted Xiaojun to move there a long time ago, but Xiaojun was reluctant to part with Qingzhou City. This time he heard that Qingzhou City had been attacked and dug another air-raid shelter under our basement overnight. We all moved in, and he called every day to force the two of us, and there was no place to live here, anyway, he was about to leave Qingzhou City, so he just went to Fangyi City."


    "Your dad forced it?"


    Sun Lingli said in amazement: "Aren''t you real sisters and brothers? Why isn''t your father your father?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "In fact, Sister Ya Ya belongs to me..."


    Wang Qingya took the conversation with a smile, and said: "I am his half-sister, and the fate of growing up together, now and in the future will be a family, right Xiaojun?"


    "There is nothing wrong with that."


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    Sun Lingli reluctantly said: "But you are gone, what should I do if you drank the things you gave me? I... I feel that I have been particularly inspired by my recent studies. I have never felt so handy before. This is all thanks to Xu classmate. , What can I do if you leave?"


    Next to Wang Qingya, who worked hard to help Sun Lingli tutor for a long time, couldn''t help but roll her eyes, feeling what a woman''s plastic friendship is.


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "It''s okay, I will keep some for you, enough for you to take the Longmen test."


    "It can only be this way, thank you, classmate Xu."


    Sun Lingli said seriously: "I won''t live up to your expectations."


    Xu Lingjun said, expecting?


    What am I expecting?

 Chapter 74： Can you still sleep with her?

    a few days later.


    Qingyang High School reopened, and the school site was selected in the dilapidated Santos¡¯ Mansion.


    At that time, a crisis broke out, and Yue Jinyan and others rushed out of the city lord¡¯s mansion and went to the battlefield to discuss countermeasures...


    The Akabane Alien also knew that there was no one in the City Lord''s Mansion. Although the subsequent bombings also affected this place, they were not specifically targeted. Therefore, most of the particularly hard City Lord''s Mansion was retained.


    Now, it happens to be reserved for the senior high school students to make up temporarily.


    Although the students were killed and injured very seriously, the remaining less than 40%.


    But the dead are dead, the alive still need to move on... Longmen Kao will not delay this matter, they all have to continue to work hard.


    As far as Xu Lingjun is concerned, making up lessons doesn''t actually make much sense.


    Sister Yaya alone tutored at home, and after he took a lot of supplemented Life No. 1, his memory was improved, and his comprehension ability naturally improved... One month of tuition, I dare not say anything like the champion in liberal arts.


    But it''s not too difficult to surpass the standard line.


    But if nothing else, this is probably the last few days everyone got together...


    The separation, which would have come after the Longmen Test, was advanced.


    Everyone is full of disappointment.


    So Xu Lingjun also came here specially to finish the last few days of class with classmates who had been classmates for nine years.


    Zhou Qing''s training is still so rigorous, but every sentence can make the students feel awkward.


    Wang Qingya always loves to let Xu Lingjun stand up to answer questions in class, and love to use him as a model. It can be seen that she is very proud of him.


    In the past few days, even the harassment of the female classmates who had made Xu Lingjun overwhelmingly harassed, he felt so nostalgic, and then his smile in the corner of his eyes encouraged those female classmates who wanted to get close to Xu Lingjun.


    Guo Zheng could only bite his nails silently beside him.


    Damn... I told you to keep it for me, this is not one left for me, no matter the beauty or the ugly, you take it all.


    and on the way to class.


    Guo Xu would come in from time to time and call a certain student away.


    Then the student will never come back.


    Qingzhou City is now in dilapidated ruins. Hundreds of thousands of people gather here, and the daily consumption is a great loss, although a large amount of materials have been transported to this place as soon as possible...


    But after all, I was still nervous.


    Especially the students were seriously injured, and the number of remaining Longmen test candidates was even scarcer, and staying in this dilapidated ruined place would not even be able to take the pre-test.


    So these students will be placed in other cities to take the test on their behalf.


    Once the city where these students were placed is determined.


    They are going to set off with their family immediately, rush to there, the empire will give them resettlement.


    Qingzhou City is being rebuilt.


    But after the reconstruction, how many people who have left will be able to come back and settle here, I am afraid it will be unknown.


    "Oh, I''m gone, I''m all gone."


    The roof of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    Guo Zheng was very reluctant to open a can of beer, and had a drink with Xu Lingjun.


    The two of them were holding the pork head wrapped in greased paper in the middle.


    Back then, three people secretly drank and ate pork head meat...


    also only has pork head meat.


    Because according to Guo Zheng''s statement, what to eat and what to make up, Lao Xu looks too handsome and will be jealous. In order to prevent him from being taken back by God, it is necessary to eat some pig meat to balance it.


    Anyway, Xu Lingjun is not ugly, Li Lei has a high level of martial arts, and it¡¯s okay to exercise hard work. Guo Zheng has gained a few kilograms of fat.


    Now, there are only two of the three laughing and scolding.


    But soon, he will be the only one left.


    Everyone else will leave, but he is the only one who, as the son of the principal, is destined to stay in Qingzhou City.


    And just today, Xu Lingjun''s temporary Longmen test transfer notice has also been sent through Guo Xu.


    Yunmu High School in Fangyi City.


    Of course, this was requested by Xu Lingjun, he is different from other students...


    The exposure of Akabane alien race is his credit, and he also killed many Akabane alien race in this war.


    Some of his small requests, Guo Xu would naturally not refuse.


    "My dad asked me to tell you that when you arrive in Fangyi City, don''t lose our face in Qingzhou City. Take a good grade and slap them in the face."


    Guo Zheng''s mood is a bit depressed. This rich second generation who always laughs a lot on weekdays is rarely lonely.


    He sighed faintly: "Let''s go, all gone, I don''t know what happened to Leizi during this time, and now he can''t be contacted by phone. It seems that no electronic devices are allowed in the sect. I¡¯m helping him with the first win every day, and he hasn¡¯t done it in this period of time.¡±


    "You helped him get his first victory?"


    Xu Lingjun glanced at Guo Zheng in shock and sighed, "This is too difficult for you."


    "It doesn''t matter, after losing three games in a row, the system will automatically match a batch of low-intelligence AIs to play against you. It seems to be to maintain the player''s self-esteem, and retreat for fear that the player will lose too badly."


    Guo Zheng sighed: "I can''t beat it. It''s not like playing an AI. The winning rate is 70 or more. It only takes more than an hour for four games a day. I have lost."


    "In fact, Leizi had a good time."


    Xu Lingjun paused, and said, "He is very valued by the Sect Master of Tomorrow, and he was taught a technique called "Thundering Nine Heavens". It seems to be a legendary technique. Anyway, the name is very powerful."


    "How did you know that that kid contacted you alone?"


    Guo Zheng said angrily: "Okay, he didn''t contact me. Damn it. Although I can''t care about my son, he is too partial."


    "It''s not him. He is still an outside disciple. How can he be qualified to touch his mobile phone. In fact, it was the girl Ji who contacted me and told me."


    Xu Lingjun randomly found a reason.


    Then Guo Zheng was very convinced.


    In fact, Ji Roufeng did often contact him during this period, and I don''t know where she got her number, but it may be that Xu Lingjun was not interested in her, so she finally contacted Wang Qingya instead.


    Sister Ya Ya has a good temper. No matter what she''s busy doing, once Ji Roufeng calls, she will spend a few minutes talking with her, as if she has cultivated feelings specially.


    I really don¡¯t understand what kind of relationship she has with her to cultivate.


    You are not a man, can you sleep with her if you train it?


    As for why Xu Lingjun knows Li Lei''s recent situation...


    ¡¾You helped Li Lei obtain the legendary technique "Thundering Nine Heavens" from the Sovereign of Tomorrow, and got his sincere gratitude, and thus won the favor of the world''s original will, the original value is +89! ¡¿


    Two days ago, when I was packing my things, I suddenly heard this sentence without thinking.


    Xu Lingjun really didn''t understand how he helped Li Lei when he was thousands of miles away, but the amount of gratitude was 30 points higher than the original value of the topographic map he sent him.


    I''m afraid this matter really has something to do with me.


    "Legendary skill? He may be the farthest one of the three of us in the future, right?"


    Guo Zheng sighed: "I have to work hard too Otherwise, after many years, the three of our brothers will meet, and I don''t want to nod and bow at you two."


    "Are you not repeating the grade?"


    Guo Zheng said proudly: "How can a mere woman detain my footsteps? My dad said that with his energy, there might be some problems in getting me to the four major martial arts. So, maybe I will take a few more times, but next time I meet, I will definitely I will give you a great surprise, letting you know that Dad Guo is a man who has lost his reputation."


    "speak English."


    "I suddenly found that women are so superficial."


    Guo Zheng said angrily: "It''s like being cold in front of me. When I get in front of you, it becomes 2, 4, 6, 8, 10... When I think of the woman I licked, she turned her head and ran to lick you. , It feels like I am licking you indirectly, disgusting, you know?!"


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but shudder, squeezed a piece of pork head into his mouth to be shocked, and then took another sip of wine and said, "I''m already sick."


    "Yes, so I have decided to start the strategy where there is no you, and I will never let you see her before the birth of the third child."


    Guo Zheng joked, had a drink with Xu Lingjun, and asked, "When will you leave?"


    "After Sister Ya Ya got in touch with the War College, we left."


    "Okay, I''ll see you off then."


    "Nonsense, get ready for a parting gift."


    "Do you want Dad''s Baba? Keep it as a souvenir."


    "Fuck you, when the time comes, the Lord will leave you a tuft. If you miss me, take it out and smell it. Maybe you can still be blessed by me."


    The two people talked more and more crookedly, and finally they fought together.

 Chapter 75： I also make mistakes

    "Sorry, Xu Lingjun is not here."


    heard the door knock.


    Wang Qingya opened the door.


    Seeing standing at the door, it turned out to be Qingzhou City Lord Yue Jinyan and Canglong Seventh Army commander Zhang Zhengze, while Guo Xu and Zhou Qing were also there, standing behind and smiling at Wang Qingya.


    Seeing these two people, Wang Qingya''s eyes were slightly cramped. The people were most afraid of officials, and the rich were more afraid of officials. Wang Qingya had money in her family, and faced these officials, she was born with a little resistance.


    She said, "Xiao Jun went out to drink with someone."


    Zhou Qing smiled and said, "Teacher Wang, we are actually here to find you."


    And Guo Xu was already dissatisfied: "Xu Lingjun is not yet 18 years old, go out for a drink? Teacher Wang, you are also his teacher anyway, don''t care about him?"


    "He went drinking with your son."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Guo Xu paused, and calmly changed his words: "However, the young people are about to be separated. How many years of friendship have been between the young people. Since ancient times, we in Daxia have said that they practice other things with wine. Occasionally, it is not too much, not too much."


    He turned his head with a smile on his face, and smiled at Yue Jinyan and the others: "Yuecheng Lord, Zhang Tongling, this is Teacher Wang Qingya. Don¡¯t look at Teacher Wang¡¯s young age, but he is a talented student who has been studying at the War College for four years. Yes, this time I am doing an internship at Qingyang High School..."


    "We are here to thank Teacher Wang specially."


    With a kind smile on his face, Yue Jinyan applauded with a smile: "Although it was very chaotic that day, the sassy and heroic posture of Teacher Wang with a bullet and a gun is still lingering in my mind...really women don''t let the eyebrows. Even among the four great martial arts, I am afraid that we can''t find a woman who is as perfect as Miss Wang, both in civil and martial arts."


    Wang Qingya''s heart sank and she explained: "You have misunderstood the city lord. I am not as good as you said. In fact, I will make mistakes. You see, Xiaojun is only seventeen years old, and I have been illegal with him. Living together, as a teacher and a student fornicating...this...I am ashamed to say it, and I can''t deserve the praise of the city lord."


    "what?"


    Yue Jinyan couldn''t help being stunned, not understanding why Wang Qingya suddenly said such a sentence.


    But I didn''t expect this girl to look at Wenwen quietly, and she would like to eat boy chicken?


    But thinking of Xu Lingjun''s face, he suddenly felt sincerely...


    This woman is so delicious.


    Zhang Zhengze was still quick to see the opportunity, knowing that Wang Qingya was afraid that it was a misunderstanding.


    He said: "Teacher Wang misunderstood. In fact, we came here simply to thank Mr. Wang. Although Mr. Wang didn''t know martial arts, he killed so many Akabane alien races, and during this period of time we were rescued from the ruins. According to them, Teacher Wang and Classmate Xu rescued the few injured people together..."


    He admired: "Teacher Wang is selfless, and he does not forget to save the wounded in such a crisis. I am impressed by this kind of mind!"


    It seems that he really simply came to thank Wang Qingya.


    During the subsequent talks, he praised Wang Qingya a lot... and also expressed concern and greetings for her life in Qingzhou City during this period of time. It seems that if there is no Wang Qingya, I am afraid that Qingzhou City would have been Completely destroyed.


    Anyway, Wang Qingya was stunned.


    I thought I was so good?


    I''m just killing a few Akabane alien races, so that the Akabane imperial family who was shot by me were all privately visited by the microservices?


    Regarding this aspect, they just clicked and stopped, and then asked her if she was used to living in Qingzhou City during this period, and whether she was satisfied with the customs of Qingzhou City.


    Wang Qingya didn¡¯t understand the purpose of the two of them, so he could only respond casually...


    The scene was highly embarrassing for a while.


    Until the time to leave.


    Zhang Zhengze only meant to smile and said: "By the way, I heard that Teacher Wang''s internship failed this time?"


    "Probably it is."


    When Wang Qingya heard this, she smiled bitterly and said: "Although it is because of objective conditions, the college will not pay attention to these things with me. I have resubmitted the application to my teacher and plan to use other Ways to accumulate credits and strive not to be repeated."


    "With Mr. Wang''s great talent, if he is repetitive for one year, there is no doubt that it is the loss of the War Academy."


    Zhang Zheng said seriously: "I will help you make suggestions to the War Academy on this matter. You and Xu Lingjun have already shed a lot of blood before. We can''t let the hero shed blood and tears. Don''t worry about the credit issue, Canglong Qi The military and the War College have a very close relationship. If I, Zhang Zhengzhe, Dean Zhang will definitely consider it seriously. You can rest assured of this."


    "If it is, then thank you Zhang for your leadership."


    Wang Qingya said gratefully.


    You need to know that credits are the most important thing regardless of college or Wufu.


    Just like a war college, even the smallest research and experiment requires an astronomical amount of money...Even if the Wang family''s big business is big, it can''t support this way of burning money.


    But they can apply for funding by using credits.


    Credits can be exchanged for everything in the college.


    This is the basis for a student to settle down in the academy.


    "Easy to talk, easy to talk."


    Zhang Zhengze smiled and said: "By the way, I heard that Mr. Wang used to spend too much time on unnecessary research, which led to insufficient credits, right? Um... I dare to burn my future for my dreams. It¡¯s an amazing behavior, and we all admire it."


    Say it.


    Several people say goodbye.


    Wang Qingya with a bewildered look left...


    However, if this leader helps me to speak, maybe my internship is really not a failure?


    After all, Dean Zhang... Uh...


    Wang Qingya was startled, and suddenly felt as if there was really no problem.


    thinking, before closing the door.


    The phone has rang.


    Connect...


    From inside , there is a picture of a woman who has been a little bit vicissitudes of life, but can still see a charming young woman.


    She exclaimed: "Xiaoya, you are so amazing. Our war academy has been open for so many years, and being able to do an internship can eliminate all the internships at the school. You can be regarded as capable."


    Seeing the woman, Wang Qingya''s face was embarrassed, and she said embarrassedly: "Teacher, I''m sorry, I failed your expectations."


    "No... you didn''t live up to my expectations. It''s better to say that you did a beautiful job. The college has made an exception for you. Not only did this internship give you an S grade score, but the credits given will also increase significantly. , After all, you are the hero who saved a city."


    Zhong Yuebai smiled, seemingly kind, she said seriously: "Xiaoya, you did a good job, although some are not in compliance with the rules, but the rules are only used to restrict ordinary people. For true geniuses, The rules are just shackles and are destined to be broken. You are better than I thought, Xiaoya, I am proud of having a student like you."


    Wang Qingya: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    was praised by Zhong Yuebai.


    Wang Qingya was even more dazed.


    Until Zhong Yuebai hung up, he smiled and said, "By the way, didn''t you say that you have given up the topic of general-application combat robots? But now, the college suddenly felt that this topic is actually worthy of research. , When you come back, we plan to restart this subject."


    Wang Qingya was confused for a long time before finally realizing that Zhang Zhengze and others visited in person, and what did the instructor¡¯s weird praise mean.


    She opened her eyes wide, and suddenly thought of a very bad possibility.


    Couldn''t, they thought I made the Gundam privately, didn''t they?

 Chapter 76： You dont have to be too polite with me

    So he cares.


    When Xu Lingjun carried Guo Zheng, a drunk dog, to his home, and returned home alone.


    saw Wang Qingya''s solemn expression.


    "Just now Zhang Zhengze commanded the leader of Yuecheng and they came over."


    Wang Qingya said.


    Then... Xu Lingjun''s slight drunkenness was immediately dissipated.


    He was shocked: "Did they find it?"


    "I should have told you before I came here that I have been studying a subject with many difficulties. I have persisted for three years. In the past three years, I have almost consumed most of my time. I even have very little time to visit you. , But in the end I have to admit that this subject is impossible to achieve."


    "Pan application combat robot?"


    "Um."


    Wang Qingya said: "Because of this subject, I have lost too many credits. I am now in my senior year. The credits are not enough to support my graduation. That''s why I came to Qingyang High School for an internship and earn credits with an internship!"


    Xu Lingjun suddenly said: "It turned out that it was not just for me."


    Wang Qingya said in a bad mood: "If it weren''t for you, I could go to Biluo City, Songbuki City, Yuxu City, how can it be better than Qingzhou City, a place where birds do not shit?"


    "Sorry, I digressed, Sister Ya Ya, you continue."


    Wang Qingya said seriously: "As a result, Qingzhou City was attacked not long after I arrived, and the rescuer from this crisis turned out to be a huge robot, and although this robot is more advanced than the robot in my theory. There are too many, but in a way, they are one kind of things. Can you understand what I mean?"


    "So they suspect that you gave up on this subject, but in fact you didn''t give up at all?"


    "I shouldn''t give up."


    With a scorching look in Wang Qingya''s eyes, she said: "When I personally drove the Assault Gundam, I could feel that my efforts over the years were not without results, and those problems were not without solutions. It''s just that this is a long course, and it is not just two or three years that can be solved by a few people, Liao and Liao."


    Xu Lingjun said, aren¡¯t you driving me? Obviously you are driving me, I am driving up to.


    He asked: "So..."


    Wang Qingya said seriously: "Xiaojun, there must be a solution to the existence of this robot. Qingzhou City has been completely destroyed, and the underground has been blasted away. There should be no surveillance left, but don''t forget the satellite positioning. Observation system, if they carefully check the Gundam disappeared, they may not be able to find a clue, but they can definitely find out that Gundam came out of our home."


    She said: "The existence of Gundam really saved Qingzhou City, but it can destroy a battleship at close range. Gundam''s lethality is too great. The empire will not allow such a weapon to drift outside the jurisdiction of the empire. Zongmen, every disciple of the Zongmen must also report within the empire, and also have to sign an emergency enlistment form in times of war, before the empire will allow the Zongmen to autonomy on weekdays. If we want to, we will just confuse it. Sooner or later, the investigation will be hard to escape."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "So you admit it?"


    Wang Qingya said: "I have been working **** general-application combat robots for these years, but unfortunately there was no progress. In the end, I had no choice but to give up this subject, and then came to my fiance¡¯s city to teach in order to earn credits, but also to relax, but I didn''t expect my fiance to be a true genius of science and technology. After listening to my troubles, he gave me many valuable suggestions. Under his guidance, he let me start out, and everything is clear."


    "Wait, why is there still me?"


    Xu Lingjun screamed.


    Wang Qingya frowned and patted Xu Lingjun, motioning him to listen to her words.


    She said: "So, I adjusted a lot of money from home, built a Gundam myself under your guidance, and purchased a weapon system from the black market... I have asked my dad to keep a record for me overnight. "


    Wang Qingya paused, and said: "It is a serious crime to hide weapons, but I am a student of the War College, and the War College itself is an academy that specializes in weapons research at the four universities, which is a crime for me. Taboo, but at any rate it is reasonable. It can be inferred that I have put too much effort into the robot, because I cannot get the support of the academy, so I want to make a Gundam by two crazy guys, and then really build it with perseverance. Now, isn¡¯t this a reasonable question?"


    Reasonable?


    Xu Lingjun felt that this statement was full of loopholes.


    Can Gundam be formed by one person?


    But think about it now that the Gundam has appeared, and it has been determined that it belongs to her own camp... Wang Qingya has admitted that the Gundam is hers, and then came out of the two of them...


    The established facts have all appeared.


    It seems that they can only accept this setting.


    Wang Qingya smiled and said: "Of course it was not formed here. It was formed by my dad in his factory, and then quietly opened through the brilliance shielding system. Isn''t this more smooth?"


    "It''s still ridiculous, but then?"


    "Then I encountered an enemy attack. There was no way. I could only drive a semi-finished robot to meet the enemy. Although I was lucky enough to win, the robot is only a semi-finished product. I can only try to get it out of the public''s range before it blew up to avoid injury. To the innocent people."


    She smiled and said, "How do you feel about my explanation?"


    Xu Lingjun thought for a while, and said, "Although it was very far-fetched and reluctant, the Gundam explosion in the end was really well received."


    Yes, it exploded, it was gone.


    I''ll talk about the next explosion next time it appears, anyway, it''s gone now.


    "No way, who made this Gundam bind you? Once you are exposed, your freedom will be gone."


    Wang Qingya sighed quietly, and said: "The words of the instructor were on my lips at the time, and I really didn''t have time to think about it too much. I just knew that if I refused, you would definitely not be able to run away, Xiaojun... Let me accept it first..."


    "Then why did you involve me too?"


    Wang Qingya said with a little embarrassment: "Actually... I am a very traditional woman."


    Xu Lingjun: "Well, I can see it."


    would say that she would take the initiative to help her future husband find a small child, and she would cook and wash the quilt... This is still not married. When she gets married in the future, it is estimated that she will have to help wear **** and socks.


    Xu Lingjun felt that she was about to be raised into a useless person.


    From this point of view, Sister Ya Ya really has the fine qualities of ancient women.


    "So strictly speaking, I don''t like to show up too much, and I don''t like to steal the limelight from my fiance and go out by myself."


    Wang Qingya said with a little embarrassment: "After all, the Gundam is yours. I just said it was my creativity. It feels like a prostitute... That''s why I will put some of the credit on you. Of course, I am honest. It''s really topped, and this black pot is only suitable for me to top it."


    "You can prostitute me, I am happy, our relationship, if you prostitute me, will I still be angry?"


    Xu Lingjun said speechlessly: "You should follow me about this..."


    He wanted to say that you should discuss it with me. UU read , but after thinking about it, it must have been in my mind at the time, so I probably couldn¡¯t think too much.


    "Actually..."


    Wang Qingya hesitated for a moment, and said, "Xiaojun, sit down, I want to ask you something."


    "whats the matter?"


    Wang Qingya asked: "The Assault Freedom Gundam is a machine that only you can drive. It can''t be untied, right?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    "Then this Gundam can''t contribute. Otherwise, you will definitely be required to cooperate in various tests. In the future, your life will no longer belong to you."


    Wang Qingya said embarrassedly: "But that Gundam really helped me a lot. Can you do some experiments with me when you have free time in private? The load-bearing of mecha in fierce combat The problem, the driver problem, and the decompression problem during the battle. Before I was blind and touched the elephant, but now, not only did I touch it, I saw it, and I sat on it myself..."


    "Do you want to pick up this research again?"


    "The general application combat driving robot, if it can be researched out, it will be of great help to the Pole Star Battlefield."


    Wang Qingya was embarrassed and said, "I use your technology. Do you mind if I take advantage of you? Don''t worry, I won''t swallow it alone. I will explain that this is the result of research under your guidance. Although this is still a bit of a disadvantage to you, I think these technologies can really help my Great Xia Empire achieve a leap in combat strength."


    Xu Lingjun sighed and said, "Sister Ya Ya, my advantage, you can take it as you want, don¡¯t be too polite with me."

 Chapter 77： Some things believe in others, but others do not believe in others.

    Xu Lingjun understood what Wang Qingya meant.


    She has seen the power of Gundam with her own eyes.


    Therefore, she also understands that if the many scientific and technological knowledge on this Gundam can be truly popularized and applied to the battlefield, it will be of great benefit to improving the environment of Blue Star.


    It''s just that this is Xu Lingjun''s thing after all, so Wang Qingya feels that she is very sorry for her fiance, so she said that she would put his name on the top... She is a traditional girl, and she prefers to be a good help .


    Since there is glory, it is natural that the man should go out.


    Xu Lingjun naturally has no opinion on her thoughts.


    He is not an indomitable person. If it were not for the attack of the Akabane alien, he would be a fanatical Gundam, and he would not be able to exchange his source value for Gundam.


    is powerful and powerful, but the price/performance ratio is too low and too low.


    Wang Qingya¡¯s proposal actually agrees with him. He and the Blue Star are both prosperous and lose everything. The strength of the Blue Star is also of great benefit to him, not to mention that if the knowledge is handed in, they can also benefit from it.


    In fact, if Gundam were not bound to him, as long as the empire is willing to give a certain amount of compensation, although he is reluctant, he may not disagree to lend Gundam out for a period of study...


    It is a pity that although he has a heart to serve his country, he does not want to lose his freedom.


    Sister Ya Ya did a good job, perfectly explained the existence of Gundam, and picked him out at the most critical point.


    If the only dissatisfaction is that Wang Qingya stabbed him out. He is really not interested in this kind of glory. Just kidding, he is not a technology house. What can Wang Qingya point out?


    Point you to Dong Xuanzi''s 36-style Sanshou?


    Sister Ya Ya is too interesting, this is not a good thing, so honest, you don¡¯t want to ride on me when you get married in the future.


    has been agreed.


    Then there is nothing to entangle, and the problem has shifted from Xu Lingjun''s body to Wang Qingya''s body.


    The transfer certificate has been completed.


    The two began to pack things...


    There is no need to buy a ticket.


    Hearing that Xu Lingjun is going to go there, Wang Tiancheng said very eagerly that he would be exhausted by plane and boat. What should I do if my child is exhausted by that time? Wait...I will send an RV to pick him up.


    Anyway, Wang Qingya was so angry that she had traveled a long distance from the imperial capital to Qingzhou City. Why didn''t the old guy ever think about the problem of her daughter''s long journey?


    Now Xu Lingjun talks about the past.


    His room had already been arranged, and even all the food, clothing, housing and transportation were prepared, just waiting for Xu Lingjun to pass.


    "Sometimes, I really don''t know who is the real person."


    Wang Qingya sighed quietly, and said, "If it hadn''t been the DNA test before, I would really suspect that I picked it up."


    Xu Lingjun said in shock: "Have you really done it?"


    Wang Qingya said concisely: "I asked a friend to do it quietly for me."


    Xu Lingjun: "..."


    Two days later.


    The RV that came to pick up people stopped outside Qingzhou City.


    Guo Zheng helped carry the luggage, and took Xu Lingjun and Wang Qingya to board the RV together.


    "Xu Xiaoyou, a good journey, this long gate exam, the old man is waiting for you to shine."


    The trace of the wind can hardly hide his fatigue, but he still took time out of his busy schedule to send Xu Lingjun specially. In the past few days, he has barely touched the ground with his feet.


    He thought that the attack had nothing to do with him. Although the people of Qingzhou did not blame him, he was even more guilty because of it. He had decided not to return to the imperial capital until the reconstruction of Qingzhou City was completed.


    "It doesn''t matter where you live anyway."


    He patted Xu Lingjun on the shoulder, and the mark of the wind smiled and said: "Unlike me, you are still young. You should go and see the vast world outside. I am old and want to find a root to take root. Qingzhou City is not bad... "


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    "Xu classmate, I will take it seriously."


    Sun Lingli also looked at Xu Lingjun, and said seriously: "I will never live up to your expectations. I will win that bet."


    "Oh...oh oh..."


    Xu Lingjun asked what kind of gambling agreement, so that Sun Lingli was like a demon. During this period of time, she endorsed her books and studied hard every day, as if she had gone crazy.


    Sister Ya Ya obviously knows something, but she always evasive when asked her.


    never mind¡­


    It¡¯s not a bad thing anyway. Besides, although Feng Zhihen entrusted herself to help Sun Lingli with tutoring, after so many things, even Feng Zhihen might have forgotten it.


    If she is willing to learn, let her learn.


    Anyway, I left her with enough life number one...enough to supplement her nutrition, but this is the same as thinking that the essence of a man can beautify the beauty. It is something that you have if you believe it, and you don''t have it if you don''t believe it.


    If you believe me, I''ll give it to you.


    "Go slow, don''t send it."


    Fengyun smiled and greeted him.


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    Feng Fenglei is gone. On the second day of the war, he found Xu Lingjun and wanted to go with the improved version of Yan Sha Fist.


    then left.


    Hearing Feng Yun said that he went to the Pole Star Battlefield.


    Just like the Windscar, he also thinks that he is indispensable for the attack, but he can''t make up for it if he stays, so he simply goes to the battlefield to do his last share of light and heat.


    It happened that the Battlefield of Pole Star had just gone through a big battle.


    The deaths and injuries were quite heavy. He took advantage of the situation to sign up, because of his identity as a veteran of the Pole Star Battlefield, even if he was physically disabled, he was easily shortlisted.


    "Brother, don''t turn your face and deny you when you become more developed. UU Reading www.uukahnshu.com"


    Guo Zheng exclaimed, ¡°It¡¯s a man after all, and the amount of alcohol has risen so much. I used to pour a cup, but now I am still not drunk by a thousand cups. Wouldn''t Mr. Wang give you special training every night?¡±


    "Nonsense, it''s true that you can''t drink enough."


    I remembered the two people fighting for wine that night.


    Guo Zheng drank into a cat, but Xu Lingjun was not even a little drunk...


    It seems that after the physique has been greatly improved, perhaps because of the body''s ability to withstand alcohol, the ability to withstand alcohol has also been greatly improved.


    Wine is food, and naturally contains a lot of heaven and earth aura. Anyway, even if it is a little drunk, with the operation of "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art", that drunkenness has been crushed and absorbed into the body by Shengsheng. A part of one''s own blood.


    It''s over, I''m probably not drunk for a thousand cups.


    It was also from that day that Xu Lingjun sadly discovered that wine, for him, may be the same as Huiren Shenbao, it can really only be used to replenish his body.


    "Brother, good to go."


    Guo Zheng slammed Xu Lingjun''s shoulder with a heavy punch, and said seriously.


    "I have a chance to get together again."


    Xu Lingjun also slammed back with a light punch.


    Then¡­


    Guo Xu screamed and rushed to rescue Guo Zheng who was smashed and flew out by Xu Lingjun.


    Xu Lingjun looked at his fist in shock.


    God and Demon level exercises, naturally, it is impossible to just exercise the body.


    During this period of time, his strength has been getting stronger and stronger anyway.


    The trace of wind beside ¡¡¡¡ looked at Guo Zheng sadly...


    Suddenly there is a feeling of pity for the same illness.


    Based on the friendship of this punch, um...everyone will stay in Qingzhou City in the future. If you have free time, please give him more guidance.

 Chapter 78： I like pompous things the most

    Say goodbye to everyone.


    boarding.


    As everyone watched, the RV started to move towards Fangyi City.


    Wang Tiancheng is very fond of Xu Lingjun. The motorhome is large. Although the space inside is small, it is wide enough for only two people.


    After Wang Qingya got in the car, she took out her notebook and started tapping.


    Since you want to pick up the project that was dropped before, many points must be written out, drawn into a systematic file and put forward those difficult solutions, otherwise, why apply for funding subsidies from the War College?


    Before, Wang Qingya was stuck in the problem-solving line of thought. As the lead agent, she couldn''t even come up with a line of thoughts, and naturally it was difficult to convince others to agree.


    But it''s different now.


    Wang Qingya used to drive Xu Lingjun personally to posture up.


    Although Gundam is very different from the robots she studied before, the general direction is still correct...Under her deliberate attention, that test drive was enough to make her suddenly open to many places.


    The car drove very smoothly.


    The speed of nearly two hundred miles per hour is also like walking on the ground, and it has no effect on the two people in the car.


    Xu Lingjun also found out the phone.


    began to read carefully.


    The car was calm, but there was no awkward atmosphere, but a mess of harmony.


    Except for the sound of the driver honking the horn from time to time, only the sound of Wang Qingya''s keyboard tapping, like a bead falling on a plate.


    After a long time.


    Wang Qingya finally came to an end.


    She rubbed her sore shoulders, raised her eyes to see Xu Lingjun who was still touching her phone and staring attentively, and asked, "What are you looking at so engrossedly?"


    The two lived together for more than a month.


    Wang Qingya still knows Xu Lingjun. It is rare for him to touch his phone so seriously...


    Xu Lingjun didn''t look away, and said, "I plan to buy a set of martial arts."


    "Buy...Buy martial arts?"


    Wang Qingya''s eyes widened and looked at Xu Lingjun in shock.


    "Well, I only have one set of Yan Shaquan. To be honest, it''s too monotonous. I plan to enrich my fighting methods, and I also need to learn the light-weight exercises. I still use the sixth set of light-weight. Gymnastics."


    Xu Lingjun raised his head and smiled at Wang Qingya, and said: "It''s rare to have some spare money in his hands now. I plan to improve myself so that I can respond to the Longmen Grand Examination in the future."


    Wang Qingya looked at Xu Lingjun in shock.


    asked: "Feng Lao was willing to accept you as an apprentice before. You don''t want to teach martial arts. Now you plan to buy it yourself? Can you buy any high-end ones?"


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said: "It''s not that I don''t want it. Didn''t I say it before. Feng Lao is too pragmatic and doesn''t match me. His martial arts are good, but I can''t be guilty of owing favor to these martial arts... and..."


    Xu Lingjun paused.


    looked at the number that appeared at the corner of his eye.


    ¡¾You drove the Assault Freedom Gundam to successfully destroy the enemy''s battleship and save the people of Qingzhou from the fire and water. You won the sincere gratitude of Zhou Zhengyuan, and thus won the favor of the world''s original will, and the original value is +3. ¡¿


    Not much added.


    But it keeps coming, one after another.


    By now, Xu Lingjun''s origin value is about to exceed the 8000 mark.


    What is the concept...


    A **** and devil level technique only has 3000 original value.


    and many more¡­¡­


    Will the origin of 3000 be a bit low?


    Xu Lingjun suddenly reacted, and a high of only 2700, although it is not cheap, but in comparison, the level of the gods and demons is higher than the superior. It is reasonable to say that 3000 is a bit lower.


    There is something in this technique, right?


    Xu Lingjun quickly pulled out the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art" from his backpack, and opened it for a few moments.


    Then helplessly put it down...


    Now he can''t understand the ghost painting symbols in this book, and he doesn''t read it anymore.


    That old beggar is probably not easy.


    It''s a pity that he can''t be found. I''m afraid he has already left Qingzhou City...


    Next time if I have a chance to see him, it costs 20 yuan a copy, and all his books must be bought. If I don¡¯t sell it, I will pay 30.


    But right now.


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "These martial arts are suitable for me. Sister Ya Ya, look at this, the extraordinary light-body exercises are blowing in the dust, and they are practiced to the extreme. No dust is raised between actions, and they can be moved by the wind. The enemy With a punch, I took advantage of the force of the fist to retreat, relaxed and comfortable, all the praises below, and if you buy now, you are catching up with the big rewards at the end of autumn, and you can get five hundred minus fifty."


    Wang Qingya felt something was wrong when he heard half of it.


    took Xu Lingjun''s cell phone with his hand.


    Flipping through it earnestly, she said silently: "The praise must be brushed."


    "The good reviews can be brushed, but the bad reviews can''t be deleted, right? There is no bad review in this light-weight exercise."


    Wang Qingya: "This light body exercise needs to be practiced among the cliffs. I use those mountains and rocks to step on the wind. I am thinking about those who have opinions on this light body exercise. I am afraid I have no chance to give a bad review."


    She looked at Xu Lingjun''s eyes full of speechless sighs, and sighed, "Xiaojun, in the past month or so, you have given me the feeling that you have matured a lot, really like a big man, but why suddenly become naive again? Now, you go to Taobao to buy exercises? Why don''t you buy the pills on Taobao?"


    Xu Lingjun''s eyes lit up and exclaimed, "Good idea."


    Wang Qingya shouted: "Do you really have this idea?"


    "Sister Ya Ya, you don¡¯t understand, let¡¯s try it, in case it doesn¡¯t work, but it¡¯s just a loss of some money, but if you do, wouldn¡¯t you make a lot of money?"


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "This is much higher than the winning rate of buying lottery tickets."


    Wang Qingya: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Besides, I can also experiment with my previous ideas.


    Xu Lingjun thought quietly.


    I did a trick through Dad Wang before, and proved that I can indeed make a gift item by myself.


    Why is Gundam able to give source, change capsule can give source, but Frostmourne cannot, nor can the Sword of Oath of Victory?


    Is there any difference between them?


    Or is there any restriction that I don¡¯t know?


    Xu Lingjun originally thought that maybe he could use Dad Wang¡¯s resources to do some entertainment ~ www.novelhall.com~ Wen Chao Gong, etc., to create all the magical and familiar items in the previous life.


    When the time comes, I have tossed out the Eight or Nine Profound Art, the Great Grade Heavenly Immortal Secret Art, and others practiced martial arts and I cultivated immortality, wouldn''t it be invincible?


    But it doesn''t seem to work anymore now.


    But the things on Taobao are worth trying.


    is Taobao, it must be well-known, buy it and try...


    If it works, everything will be fine. If it can¡¯t be used, you may find any difference.


    Anyway, Xu Lingjun is now a hidden multimillionaire. Although the assets have not yet arrived, the five million bonus has arrived.


    "Also, Sister Yaya, look at this, this set of fingers is said to be cultivated to the extreme point, which can make the fingers vibrate thousands of times in just a few breaths, making the enemy dying...oh... ¡­I''m sorry, I was wrong, this is not a martial skill, it is a secret skill!"


    Xu Lingjun happily opened another page of martial arts, and enthusiastically introduced the magic of these martial arts to Wang Qingya.


    Taobao...


    There are at most two or three sentences in the ten-sentence description that are true. The description is clearly an extraordinary martial skill, but in the concise description, it is as magical as the supreme magical skill.


    But it is precisely because of the exaggeration that Xu Lingjun likes it even more.


    Hmm... My favorite is exaggeration.


    He smiled and said: "Sister Ya Ya, please send me the new address. I just bought it now. When we arrive there, the express will arrive, saving time."


    Wang Qingya: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"

 Chapter 79： 18-year-old tastes the best

    I can see it.


    Wang Tiancheng held an extremely warm and welcoming attitude towards the return of Xu Lingjun and Wang Qingya...


    In other words, he was extremely enthusiastic about Xu Lingjun''s arrival.


    As for Wang Qingya... After all, Xu Lingjun is his future son-in-law. He is enthusiastic about him, but in fact, it still depends on his daughter''s face, so there is no difference.


    Of course, Xu Lingjun thinks so.


    Wang Qingya doesn''t think so.


    Along the journey for a day, I made seven or eight phone calls in succession, and all kinds of instructions fell on Xu Lingjun''s head... I only said four sentences to my daughter, and three of them were to ask her to take good care of Xu Lingjun.


    Although this child may have grown up with your help.


    But after all, he left Qingzhou City for the first time, especially in Qingzhou City. He is inevitably a little lonely and confused. You have to comfort his soul so that he should not be too upset and sad, etc...


    Anyway, Wang Qingya''s chest hurts, rubbing her chest there, so she can''t breathe...


    The appearance of panting quickly made Xu Lingjun worry about whether she would faint like that.


    and a two-day non-stop journey.


    Even the hotel where I was staying on the way was properly arranged... and even the driver''s room was arranged very far away.


    Then Wang Tiancheng quietly called Xu Lingjun very enthusiastically, saying that the driver is very honest and witty and will never disturb you at night, so you can rest assured and take a break.


    Xu Lingjun was speechless for a while.


    Are you my father?


    Anyway, at the end, Wang Qingya was already very angry and said that he would not be allowed to answer the old and unrepaired phone calls, and that he would lose school sooner or later with him.


    Regarding this, Wang Tiancheng sneered completely.


    Will you learn bad when you stay with me?


    The person you killed drink Huiren Shenbao every day before they were eighteen years old. Who caused the damage?


    You are so cruel if you are underage...


    A three-day journey.


    ended in a wave of surprises.


    When the RV finally drove into Fangyi City.


    stopped at the gate of the vast villa.


    "Xiao Jun!!!"


    Hearty laughter sounded.


    Xu Lingjun just got out of the car and was directly embraced by a fierce bear. He laughed and said, "Hahahaha, you haven''t seen you for so long, you really have grown into an adult, um... a lot more handsome, that''s it. Follow me."


    The man who hugged Xu Lingjun was a sturdy middle-aged man. He looked like a violent bear. He was rude and unrestrained. The suit on his body seemed to be incompatible with his body and temperament. The bursting muscles directly transformed into a Hulk.


    "Wang Dad."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said hello.


    "Huh? Boy...it''s not bad, I used to be hugged by me, it was painful to beg for mercy. Didn''t you expect to exercise such a strong body silently now?"


    Wang Tiancheng stretched out his hand and squeezed Xu Lingjun''s arm, and exclaimed, "So strong muscles, women are the best remedy for boys to grow up. I still remember the first experience I had with Xiaoya''s mother... "


    bang.


    Wang Qingya severely stopped the box from the car to the ground.


    coldly said: "I have warned you many times. I don''t need to bring Xiaojun bad. What if he wants to become as unreliable as you?"


    "Nonsense, Xiao Jun won''t be like me."


    Wang Tiancheng laughed and took the suitcase in Xu Lingjun''s hand, and said, "Let¡¯s go, Xiaojun, I will show you your new room... it¡¯s next to Xiaoya¡¯s room, if you want to attack at night Dad Wang, I would definitely pretend to be blind. Of course, it¡¯s okay if you want to live with her. Although I don¡¯t advocate cohabiting **** before marriage, it¡¯s all men. I can understand some things. "


    said, he suddenly sighed.


    Said: "I met Xiaoya''s mother when I was 20 years old. She was 18 years old at that time, but we waited until we got married for the first time. At that time, Xiaoya''s mother was already 25 years old. Alas... I knew we were long ago. When the two came to the end, I should have taken her down in the first year of knowing her."


    Wang Qingya rolled her eyes, although she knew that it was best not to listen to what the father said, she couldn''t help asking, "Is there a difference?"


    "Of course there is."


    Wang Tiancheng glared: "That''s your eighteen-year-old mother, much younger than when you were married. At that time, I was afraid that if you couldn''t leave and finally delayed your mother, I will bear it, but now I think about it. If I can¡¯t bear it, wouldn¡¯t I be able to taste the taste of your mother¡¯s eighteen-year-old? Well, even though she gave it to me in the end, but the taste of eighteen, nineteen and twenty-year-old I will be lost forever. , And if I had possessed her at that time, wouldn''t I be able to enjoy it for a few more years?"


    As he said, he patted Xu Lingjun on the shoulder and said seriously: "You have to know, Xiaojun, young people don¡¯t know that sperm is expensive, and the middle-aged girl sheds tears when she breaks early. The taste of eighteen years old, but now she is not too big, still too late, all men, I can understand you."


    "Xiaojun is different from you, don''t use your messy theories to match Xiaojun..."


    Wang Qingya was halfway through, and noticed the approving look on Xu Lingjun''s face.


    She annoyed: "Do you really think it makes sense?"


    "No, of course not."


    Xu Lingjun shook his head hurriedly. At this moment, even if it makes sense, he can''t think it makes sense.


    But it is true that the taste of an 18-year-old girl and a girl in her twenties may not be much different, but it must be more immature and moving...cough cough...


    crooked door evil way.


    The evil thoughts dissipated.


    was almost strayed by Dad Wang.


    "Let''s go, I won''t live here for a few days. After I leave, you can live in my room as long as you want. There are not too many feminine things there anyway. You can dispose of the contents as you like."


    Wang Qingya walked forward first. Only halfway through, she seemed to worry about Xu Lingjun''s embarrassment. She turned her head and said softly, "Xiaojun, you don''t have to be polite when you get here. You will be the master of this house in the future."


    "Yes, that''s right, when you reach 18 years old, your father Wang will go and change the name of the legal heir Although Xiaoya is my own daughter, how can my daughter have a son-in-law? , Especially if you are both my daughter and my son-in-law, you will be even closer. Come on, son, Dad Wang will help you carry your luggage."


    Wang Tiancheng took the suitcase in Xu Lingjun''s hand.


    "Sister Ya Ya, I will help you..."


    "No, girls need to be strong, and they can''t easily let boys help."


    Wang Tiancheng said earnestly: "That''s how I got Xiaoya''s mother back then, huh... they are all men, helping women move things for no reason, and all the ghosts know what they think, oh yes, Xiaojun is fine. Xiaojun, it is only natural that you help Xiaoya."


    Wang Qingya rolled her eyes.


    Facing this unreliable father, she has long been accustomed to his inattention, and the best way to deal with him is probably to ignore and go straight to Huanglong...


    She asked about the business, and asked: "Has the air-raid shelter been built?"


    "All right."


    Wang Tiancheng smiled and said: "Knowing that Xiaojun is coming, I widened and increased the basement under our villa overnight and transformed it into an air-raid shelter. This way, even if the enemy strikes again, Xiaojun will be fine...but Quite strange, I remember if it was before, you would definitely say that I was ruined again, but now you agree to it, it¡¯s incredible, are you really my daughter? Or the difference between girls and young women is so big ?"


    Wang Qingya gave him a white look.


    Ignoring the unreliability in his words, he said: "Because I can use this air-raid shelter, let''s go, Xiaojun, I will go back to the War College soon after I stay here for a few days. I have to collect some materials neatly. I need your help."


    "good."


    Xu Lingjun understood Wang Qingya''s meaning, and naturally he obeyed with pleasure.

 Chapter 80： Really I dont believe it

    Below the villa.


    was originally a huge and vast basement.


    And in the past few days, Wang Tiancheng urgently sent additional manpower to enclose the basement and built an extremely wide and majestic air-raid shelter.


    The spliced ??indestructible titanium alloy steel, it seems that no matter how severe the shelling is, it is not a problem.


    and here.


    Xu Lingjun directly released the Assault Freedom Gundam in the capsule.


    The robot, which is more than 18 meters tall, is too crowded in this air-raid shelter and must kneel on the ground.


    Wang Qingya looked around carefully like a smart monkey.


    holding a pen in his hand, began to record something seriously.


    took a photo from time to time.


    Especially in the position of the propeller behind, the position of the weight on the foot, the position of the weapon and so on.


    Xu Lingjun''s black pot was taken on her own initiative, so she naturally had to rush to the War College as soon as possible.


    A Gundam robot that has demonstrated its power and destroyed battleships, especially its main information is still in the hands of the students in its own academy...


    If it was said that before, Wang Qingya was mobilizing assistance everywhere, and wanted to let people help her to study this subject, then, now, it is estimated that the eyes of everyone in the entire War College have fallen on Wang Qingya.


    In fact, during this period of time, Zhong Yuebai''s threshold was almost broken.


    Many instructors and even professors of the War Academy have expressed their curiosity about this Gundam...


    They didn''t understand how a young girl built such a powerful robot without any help.


    Isn''t this kind of thing just a handy?


    The difficulty in the middle is no less than letting one person build a building. It is simply an impossible task...If the facts are not in front of them, there is no other explanation other than that, I am afraid they still can''t believe it.


    Actually.


    Wang Qingya can¡¯t wait to go back to the War College quickly.


    You must know that the Great Xia Empire strictly controls weapons. If it is an ordinary person, not to mention private customization, it is a crime even to spend money to buy it.


    Wang Qingya has a different identity. She is a student of the War College.


    The four major colleges, the War College, the Interstellar College, the Agricultural College, and the Science and Technology College, of which the War College is specialized in researching weapons used in warfare, so it is considered privileged.


    But this privilege is also limited. Secretly building a Gundam is obviously already violated...


    Therefore, Wang Qingya can''t wait to go to the War Academy to settle the matter down. As long as the War Academy''s acquiescence is obtained, then this matter will not matter.


    just before leaving.


    She must record all the important parameters and principles of this Gundam, otherwise she will not know if she asks three questions at that time, and no one can hide it.


    "Xiao Jun."


    Wang Qingya called.


    Xu Lingjun nodded, hugged Wang Qingya, and jumped into the driving cabin.


    The space in the driver''s cabin is very narrow.


    is tight and squeezed.


    Two people came in at the same time, and there was almost no room to move. I didn¡¯t know how to accommodate two people at the same time during the battle...


    In the end, Xu Lingjun could only stand on the edge of the warehouse door, watching Wang Qingya playing tricks inside.


    asked some questions from time to time.


    Xu Lingjun answered her within the scope of her own understanding...


    "By the way, did this Gundam completely bind you? By what means, fingerprints?"


    Wang Qingya asked suddenly.


    "It shouldn''t be."


    Xu Lingjun''s heart is really not a fingerprint...At least, there is no fingerprint input device here, how could it be a fingerprint.


    He thought for a while, and said, "It''s probably spiritual. As long as my hand is on it, as long as my person is inside, then even others can drive."


    At the very least, when Wang Qingya was sitting on her and driving, she accidentally got out of her control several times, but she was still able to drive freely, as if he had to sit there for Wang Qingya to control these handles freely.


    Wang Qingya said in surprise: "What a magical way, can the spirit be imprinted like a fingerprint?"


    Xu Lingjun said seriously: "Yes, our celestial organization believes in peace, and the spirit of peace is our top priority... Without a pure heart yearning for peace, it is impossible..."


    "Okay, I know, I know, I''m just curiosity, anyway, in the eyes of the world, this Gundam has been destroyed, so it''s okay if you don''t record it."


    Wang Qingya gave Xu Lingjun a white look, and while his eyes moved, there was a kind of coquettish and charming style.


    She tossed inside again for a while.


    Her gaze fell on the few drops of blood on the seat. It was when she was driving the Dragoon system before, she was too stressed and accidentally shed. At that time, the nosebleeds kept flowing, not only the seat, but also Xu Lingjun¡¯s pants. There are a lot of stains on her pants.


    seems to be thinking of the scene at that time. At that time, the battle situation was tense and I didn''t feel anything. Thinking about it now, it was actually a bit shy.


    And this time.


    In a wide room.


    Wang Tiancheng opened Xu Lingjun¡¯s suitcase and helped Xu Lingjun hang up the clothes one by one. He sighed while hanging them. The clothes looked neat and tidy. It seems that Wang Qingya took good care of him, but some It''s all white, obviously because of frequent washing.


    The child is struggling.


    But self-esteem is strong... just follow me.


    Wang Tiancheng nodded in satisfaction.


    hung up, he stared at one of the trousers in a daze.


    The gray pants are cleaned very cleanly, but they can¡¯t hide the black dripping marks inside...


    is blood¡­¡­


    But this position seems to be wrong.


    Xiaojun urinated blood?


    No wonder he wants to invigorate the kidney...no...


    Wang Tiancheng''s eyes widened, and he was shocked: "I''m just talking about it. Are the two of them really playing?"


    A complex look flashed under his eyes, holding his pants in his hands and muttered: "Oh, I can''t imagine that the two children grew up secretly behind my back, but whether I am a daughter''s father or son-in-law''s father, I don''t seem to stop them. The reason."


    He was very embarrassed to fold the pants and put them separately. This is a very important treasure After many years, the two of them are gray-haired, and this may be used as a joke between the husband and wife. Come to make a joke, as if he had secretly stored photos of his daughters of each age group. Although he is not in the mood to watch them now, in the future, these will surely be his most precious treasures.


    When you bring your grandson, you can show him the embarrassing picture of his mother when he was a child.


    So he cares.


    At dinner that day.


    The dinner table is filled with various nourishing meals.


    Black-bone chicken and turtle soup, ribs kelp and antler soup, steamed yam, chives and eggs...


    are home cooking.


    Professional chef, her cooking skills are naturally much better than Wang Qingya.


    Only Xu Lingjun could not help but sighed.


    Wang Tiancheng said with concern: "Sigh before eating, is it a bad appearance?"


    There is only a family of three at the dinner table.


    In order for Xu Lingjun to adapt, the cook was sent off work after she finished cooking.


    "No, no, it just feels like I''m at home, and I eat these at home."


    Xu Lingjun clamped a chopsticks turtle meat, anyway, these things are extremely nourishing, and they will eventually become the nutrients for his "Infinite God and Demon Body Building Formula", and maybe it can nourish the kidney like Huiren Shenbao.


    He is not afraid of nourishing too much.


    And the taste is really not bad.


    And now...


    Wang Tiancheng looked at Wang Qingya''s eyes with shock.


    You give him these at home?


    Wang Qingya explained: "Xiaojun''s practice requires high qi and blood, so he has to replenish blood... By the way, it doesn''t matter to me that he drinks Huiren Shenbao, it''s just that he needs to replenish qi and blood. "


    "Oh."


    Wang Tiancheng said you lie to the ghost, anyway I don¡¯t believe it.

 Chapter 81： Im so envious

    A family of three eats.


    There is only one more person... but the atmosphere is a lot more lively.


    Although Wang Tiancheng knew the fate of his life very recently, he is still in his middle age in this era when the overall age is generally over a hundred years old.


    Also, he speaks very loudly, and the whole dinner table is full of hustle and bustle.


    Wang Qingya only sullenly eats and never pays attention.


    She really knows this father too well.


    Give him three points of color, and he can open a dyeing workshop to show you.


    While Xu Lingjun responded with a smile on his face, he really enjoyed this kind of chatty care.


    After eating.


    The two came to the air-raid shelter again to continue the previous statistics, which was obviously a very tedious task.


    But it was mainly Wang Qingya who was busy. In addition to watching, Xu Lingjun asked her to go back and forth on him when needed...


    Most of the other time, Xu Lingjun was almost in a daze.


    looked at this huge air-raid shelter.


    He secretly exclaimed, he really couldn''t understand the life of the rich. A city thousands of miles away suffered a terrorist attack. You built an underground air-raid shelter directly on your side. This reaction is simply...


    My Wang Dad, be steady.


    "What do you think my dad made a fuss?"


    Wang Qingya recorded Xu Lingjun''s marvelous appearance and smiled: "Don''t listen to his nonsense, what he said is for you, this is just fooling you."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "It doesn''t mean anything, he does too much of this."


    Wang Qingya put down the notebook in her hand and said, ¡°About seven or eight years ago, my dad¡¯s business had already improved a bit, but he was actually quite pessimistic. Although he had a wealth of money, he was always worried. What to do if the company can¡¯t make money? What will it take to support the family, so he will use all his money to buy a piece of land in a remote place, and then build several buildings, planning to even run out of money in the future , Just collecting rent can at least not die of starvation."


    She smiled and said, "As a result, within two years, the new district was developed, the school and the hospital were moved, and it became a school district housing. The value suddenly increased by more than 20 times... Also, my dad¡¯s favorite activity is For skiing, the nearest ski resort is in Yuxu City, one day away from Fangyi City, which is too inconvenient."


    "When a man is rich, he has his mind. He bought a piece of land for artificial snowmaking and cooling. He wanted to make a ski resort for himself to play. Then when the decoration was about to be completed, he accidentally discovered that there was a natural piece of land underneath the land. Hot spring water, skiing hot springs transforming tourist resorts, it will be back in one year."


    "Yes, another time, he watched the news and saw that a child had leukemia, and he received chemotherapy every day at a young age. He saw him crying with tears in his eyes. The next day he donated two billion in one breath. Yuanta Xia Coin has established a white blood fund specifically to treat children under one year old suffering from leukemia. This is actually a kindness."


    Wang Qingya said, "But just two months after the foundation was established, the Empire issued a new policy to reduce taxes as a charitable fund... Although he didn''t have the thoughts, it was a coincidence that saved him another 2 billion. And he also won a great reputation. After all, people are all for money, and only he is really doing good deeds. Now he is still known as Wang Dashan."


    Xu Lingjun: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    He asked a little speechlessly: "So it is Dad Wang Zhishen Ruohai, or is his luck?"


    "Half and half, otherwise how do you think my dad made so much money in just over ten years?"


    Wang Qingya sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that my dad was able to spread such a big business before I was a teenager. It¡¯s really not good for him to be a man, but he is very lucky and can always avoid risks and pits. It''s not that he hasn''t suffered a stumble, but if you look back carefully, you can find that he can make money with everything he invests."


    "Destiny."


    Xu Lingjun suddenly felt that if this book is an urban commercial novel, I am afraid that Dad Wang would be a well-deserved protagonist.


    "So this air-raid shelter may indeed be for the sake of safety, but more, I am afraid he has noticed something."


    Wang Qingya said seriously: "It''s just that he doesn''t want to tell us, don''t want us to worry, don''t think too much... By the way, Xiaojun, bring me the capsule and take a look. I will also take a look at it. I feel that this seems to be possible, but it also seems to be nonsense. Let me see how this thing works."


    "Oh."


    Xu Lingjun passed the things over.


    accompanied Wang Qingya in the air-raid shelter for a whole day.


    That night, Wang Tiancheng also brought back a courier...


    is the legendary light-body exercise that Xu Lingjun bought two days ago. The time is just right. Just one day here, the secret book over there is here.


    Wang Qingya sighed helplessly, and watched Xu Lingjun holding the secret book like a treasure. After opening it, he saw the real thing, and read it with excitement.


    She suddenly felt a little bit ignorant of this little brother.


    Windscar is a master of martial arts, and it is said that he has created the most advanced techniques. His rich experience in martial arts is comparable to that of extraordinary laymen. The master of tomorrow is the master of the sun, the moon, and the emperor. Everything is extremely high...


    Both of them looked at him differently, but he refused to ask him for advice.


    Although Wang Qingya has never practiced martial arts techniques, she also knows that martial arts is very serious. A little carelessness is the worry of death, but no matter how hard she persuades, he will not listen.


    It seems that before I leave, I have to discuss this matter with my dad to see if I can buy him some exercise secrets...If he really has a strong self-esteem, then help him contact the channel and let him buy it with money. , Anyway, the three hundred pings were folded out of the six hundred pings of money.


    Waiting for tens of millions to get it, Xiao Jun barely broke away from the rank of poor, lower and middle peasants, and he could still buy a martial arts skill.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    faintly took a sip of the milk tea in the cup.


    It¡¯s obviously a taste that I haven¡¯t drunk for a long time. After I went to Qingzhou City, Wang Qingya stopped drinking it because Xu Lingjun never drank milk tea.


    You must know that the reason why Wang Qingya is so proud of her figure is to drink her whole body fat through milk tea, and then reduce the meat partly through weight loss, and then leave two pieces of plump soft flesh.


    Don''t let her drink milk tea, as if she just won''t let her maintain her figure...


    This is the enemy of life and death But Xiaojun also said that he likes my size very much.


    The person I will marry in the future is him. Since he likes it all, I don¡¯t need to continue doing it... Well, I¡¯d better drink less in the future, otherwise it¡¯s really hard to lose weight.


    thinking, she sighed faintly again.


    "Miss Wang, you have sighed seventeen times since you came out to see me."


    opposite.


    is a young girl about her age.


    Smooth long hair is randomly tied into a ponytail with rubber bands behind his head, wearing light blue sportswear, looks youthful and beautiful.


    Su Huanqing.


    An official in-service mentor at Yunmu High School in Fangyi City.


    is different from temporary internships like Wang Qingya, she is professional.


    It¡¯s just that I have already come out to work to earn money to support myself.


    She looks a few years younger than Wang Qingya as a whole, just like a little sister who is still in high school.


    after all¡­¡­


    His eyes swept over the two lumps of fat on the table by Wang Qingya.


    Su Huanqing shrank back without a trace, not to make her chest flat so obvious.


    I''m sorry for A.


    Damn, this girl can gain **** by gaining weight and then losing weight, but I...I...


    Thinking about it, she suddenly felt more resentful, and said loudly: "Waiter, give me a cup of milk tea, heavy sugar is sweet, half a cup of sugar and half a cup of water, and three portions of cheesecake, heavy Sweet, today there is a local tyrant treat, I want to fight the local tyrant."


    Wang Qingya also glanced enviously at her best friend.


    This physique that is not fat is really envious.

 Chapter 82： Dear, this is not love

    After a while.


    Milk tea and cakes are here.


    Su Huanqing inhaled the sweet and greasy milk tea, and said angrily: "It''s rare that old classmates reunite. Am I just making you upset like this? I''ve been sighing all the time."


    Wang Qingya apologized: "Sorry, I sighed not because of you, but because of Xiaojun. He is so uncomfortable, I am a little worried about him."


    Xiaojun?


    Su Huanqing''s eyes suddenly lit up and asked, "Is it your fianc¨¦ named Xu Lingjun?"


    "Um."


    Su Huanqing ate a cake in two bites and asked: "Did you go to him?"


    Wang Qingya nodded, and said, "Do you know that Qingzhou City was attacked?"


    "I have seen from the news that the casualties are said to be very serious. Didn''t he die inside?"


    Noting Wang Qingya''s unpleasant expression, Su Huanqing smiled haha, her pretty ponytail was flying, she smiled brightly, and said: "Sorry, I spoke a little bit straighter. Let me put it another way. He was not killed in it?"


    For Wang Qingya, the fiance.


    No one knows better than Su Huanqing.


    You know, Su Huanqing and Wang Qingya have known each other since junior high school. They have been in friendship for more than ten years...


    She has long heard of this fiance.


    But just because I heard it.


    She doesn''t like this named Xu Lingjun even more.


    In her opinion, there was an accident in Xiaoya''s house that year. Xu Lingjun''s parents died to save Xiaoya. Therefore, Xiaoya felt guilty for Xu Lingjun. This guilt almost became a mental illness.


    She persistently believes that she owes him, she wants to make up for him, take care of him at all costs, and even don''t take care of him at all.


    This is called the psychological compensation mechanism, which is a disease.


    From years of understanding, Xiaoya''s disease is not mild.


    If you are sick, you have to be cured. This man named Xu Lingjun has done nothing wrong, but who made me be closer to Xiaoya... If you drag him so much, then I can only hate you.


    Wang Qingya glared at Su Huanqing angrily, and said annoyed: "He was with me at the time, so you just want us to die in it together."


    Su Heqing waved his hand and smiled: "I don''t mean that."


    Wang Qingya sighed softly and said: "I am looking for you today, but I actually want to ask you for a favor. I may go back to the War College the day after tomorrow. Some things happen urgently that I need to deal with... I will come back as soon as possible. But when I leave, Xiaojun is unfamiliar with his life alone, and my dad is also busy, no one takes care of him..."


    Need someone to take care of?


    Isn''t this a giant baby?


    "Qingzhou City has now fallen into the flames of war, and it will take at least a year to rebuild the campus and put it into use, so I suggested to him to come to Fangyi City."


    Wang Qingya held Su Huanqing''s hand and said seriously: "I know that you are now serving as the head teacher of the martial arts class of senior high school. When Xiaojun arrives at your school, he should be assigned to your class. I want you to help me. Take care of him...Of course, no special care is needed, just don''t let him be bullied."


    After a pause, Wang Qingya gritted her teeth, as if she had made some decision and said: "I will try my best to come back before his Longmen test, so...before I come back, Xiaoqing, I will hand him over to you, okay? "


    Su Huanqing nodded earnestly and said: "Okay, I will take good care of him, don''t worry."


    "I''m relieved with your words."


    Wang Qingya sighed with relief, shook her head and sighed: "Seriously, facing Xiaojun, I really feel like an old Mazi, and I can''t relax at all... It is obvious that he is already so down-to-earth, reliable, and calm. I can''t let it go, but I''m not to blame. Who makes him always intermittently unreliable."


    I remembered before I came out.


    Xiaojun is holding the breeze and walking towards the dust, and he is full of joy and expresses that he wants to give the other five-star praise and follow-up comments!


    How can I relax my mind?


    But she can''t figure out her previous judgment now. Xiaojun''s current talent is even praised by Feng Lao. Seeing his excitement, can it be said that the exercise is really true?


    How can there be legendary martial arts in the world that only sells 8888 and is also special?


    Su Huanqing listened blankly, saying that if he is really down-to-earth, reliable and calm, you won''t be worried, it seems that he is being blinded by colored glasses...


    and many more!


    I heard that women in love are blind.


    Could it be that¡­


    looked at Wang Qingya''s soulless appearance.


    Su Huanqing was determined to examine her, and suddenly asked: "By the way, you said that you were with him when Qingzhou City was attacked. Did you go to him before?"


    Wang Qingya nodded and said, "Well, I stayed in Qingzhou City for more than a month. I originally wanted to get him an internship to earn some credits, but I didn''t expect so many things to happen."


    More than a month?


    Su Huanqing''s heart sank. A beautiful and big-chested woman lived with a **** man who knew Mu Shaoai for more than a month...


    Xiaoya is really too self-loving. In front of Xu Lingjun, does she know how to protect herself?


    Could it be said that...everything is too late?


    If this is the case, it can be explained.


    Xiaoya has never been in love since she was a child, and she has not even touched a man¡¯s hand, and she was suddenly hooked...I am afraid that her whole heart is on the other party, and the other party is just good at rhetoric, so she has completely fallen into it. ?


    Su Huanqing couldn''t help being secretly anxious. She told Wang Qingya many times that your so-called compensation is actually sickness. If you want to compensate, you can give him tens of millions of checks. By then, this man will be overjoyed and excited. ecstasy.


    Why do you have to catch the happiness of your life?


    How about... Ask to confirm...


    No, just ask if you were too straightforward to be **** by him. How can a girl ask that way?


    Be tactful... Be tactful...


    Su Huanqing finally embraced a little bit of luck, UU reading www. uukanshu.com asked seriously: "Xiaoya, let me ask you a presumptuous question, can you answer me?"


    Wang Qingya, who was babbling about himself, paused and asked, "What''s the problem?"


    Su Huanqing asked euphemistically: "Are you...is that film still there?"


    Wang Qingya''s face flushed immediately, her eyes floating a little flustered, and annoyed: "What nonsense? He... he is not an adult... I don''t like eating broilers..."


    "Hehehehe..."


    Su Huanqing laughed.


    This reaction should still be there... But what is the difference between this kind of presence and absence?


    I feel that if Xu Lingjun wants to be strong, Xiaoya will not resist, but will obediently let him ride...


    She really wanted to see me to save Xiaoya.


    This is gratitude, this is guilt, this is you want to compensate him.


    But it''s everything, but it''s not love!


    "Don''t worry, I will help you take good care of that Xu Lingjun."


    Su Huanqing smiled seriously, slowly tore off the cake in his hand and took a bite, eating slowly, his silver-white teeth gleaming with a moving sheen.


    It seems that what she is eating in her mouth is not a cake, but someone who is not here.


    She said seriously as she ate, "Don''t worry, Xiaoya, I will take care of her for you... After all, it''s your man, I have to give some face."


    "He is not yet."


    Wang Qingya blushed and looked to one side, not knowing what was going on. In the past, she was able to express the relationship between the two very frankly in front of her girlfriends, and she could even speak out naturally when she had a baby.


    But now, it was just a man, and she couldn''t help feeling lost inexplicably.


    I am so much older than him.

 Chapter 83： I have to try it myself

    all the way back to school thoughtfully.


    To Su Huanqing, Wang Qingya is very important.


    Since childhood, Su Huanqing has not been a gregarious person.


    looks beautiful, but has a poor family background.


    This gives others a reason to exclude her and be hostile to her.


    Since I have never had a beautiful skirt to wear since I was young, I always have a neat school uniform.


    The girls who are always dressed in colorful clothes laugh at her and exclude her. Only Wang Qingya has always treated her squarely and never asked her to be AA system.


    Although the two of them came out for dinner, it was indeed AA system.


    Su Huanqing didn''t think there was anything at first.


    But when she learned that her friend was wealthy, she secretly vowed that she would treat Wang Qingya as her relatives in the future.


    After all, it¡¯s normal for a child from a poor family to eat the fly house, but a rich lady is willing to eat with her...


    That is very different.


    She even thought that Wang Qingya had a crush on her?


    If it hadn¡¯t been known in time that Wang Qingya had a fiance named Xu Lingjun, and she cared about him very much, I¡¯m afraid Su Huanqing had already attacked herself, and had turned herself into a bend.


    After all, girls are soft and fragrant, whether they are touching or kissing, they must feel much better than the smelly and dirty boys.


    She felt that she was bent and there was nothing wrong with it... Even for a while, Wang Qingya was still the object of her impulsive fantasies.


    But even if I can¡¯t be a lover in this life, Xiaoya is also a good friend of mine.


    If she really likes Xu Lingjun, I will naturally only bless her...


    But now listening to her description, her fianc¨¦ is a trash at all, but she can''t live without Xiaoya for a short period of time, and she has to let me take care of it.


    As long as I think about the almost perfect Xiaoya in my mind, he is described as ugly, sloppy and unwilling to change his clothes, nose hair bursts out, yellow bad breath ugly man can''t help but sway...


    Su Huanqing couldn''t help shivering, even slightly heartache.


    may be a bit nosy.


    But knowing that Xiao Ya is sick, not love, but cares about her, is the real irresponsibility.


    She won''t be happy like this.


    "Teacher Wang, the next class is physical education, look at..."


    was thinking, a middle-aged female teacher in her thirties came over with a smile on her face, and she stopped in the middle of the conversation.


    "Sports class?"


    Su Huanqing thought for a while, and said, "You tell the physical education teacher that he has stomach cramps today, and he has to go to the hospital to hang water. This physical education class will take the Reiki analysis class. After all, the Longmen test is near. It is also for their future, well, for their good."


    "Thank you Teacher Su."


    The female instructor got what she wanted, and immediately left with great relief.


    And Su Huanqing thought for a while, and said, "By the way, Teacher Zhang, please help me ask Zong Xiaoping to come over later."


    Instructor Zhang responded.


    After a while, a young man of about seventeen or eighteen years old, who appeared to be quite capable, strode in.


    Zong Xiaoping, the third year of Yunmu High School, the monitor of the elite class, is also the school''s well-deserved first name.


    His father is the vice-chairman of the Budo Association, which can be described as a real family-study origin. He has followed his father to practice legendary exercises since childhood... At Yunmu High School, his strength is almost the top name.


    He asked: "Teacher Su, you call me?"


    Su Huanqing said: "Recently, a group of students transferred from outer cities will be temporarily inserted into our class. Do you know this?"


    Zong Xiaoping nodded, and he asked, "Is it a transfer student from Qingzhou City? I heard my dad mention it... It seems that Qingzhou City can no longer provide venues for the students to practice, so the students are scattered on loan. We also have a batch of Yunmu High School."


    "There is a male student inside, you remember to help me take good care of him."


    Just after speaking, Su Huanqing couldn''t help but shook her head and said, "No, no...Forget it, it''s okay, you go, it''s okay."


    No matter how unbearable the person is, he is Xiaoya''s fianc¨¦ after all. If I teach him this without asking, I am afraid Xiaoya will not forgive me by then, and what qualifications do I have to intervene so forcefully? matter?


    Just think about it. It¡¯s a pleasure to do so, but isn¡¯t it a provocation to Xiaoya...


    It depends on the owner to hit the dog.


    It is too inappropriate for others to teach him.


    I have to come in person, um... come in person...


    Don''t be too rude, but be gentle.


    first touch his bottom, explore his length, and then try to find out where his limit is.


    Be gentle, and step by step.


    If he is only poor, but motivated, then Xiaoya will decide this matter by herself.


    But if he is greedy and erotic...


    Then you have to find a way to make him feel ashamed and retreat when he is in trouble.


    Although I listened to Xiaoya''s tone, it was the latter in almost all cases.


    I heard that the man is very poor, and his family has nothing but a three-hundred-square-meter house...


    Well, I''m a poor one, and Xiaoya must be under great pressure.


    If he is a little bit ashamed, he should know that he is ashamed, and he will take the initiative to retreat when the time comes. Perfect! ! !


    After all, I heard that for men, the most taboo thing is to be said to eat soft rice.


    And this Xu Lingjun has a 300-square-meter house, what else does he have? What else does he have?


    No... Isn''t it three hundred flat?


    Su Huanqing, who still lives in the school dormitory, couldn''t help covering her chest with her hands in pain.


    rubbed gently.


    immediately became more painful.


    She murmured: "Don''t you just rely on your parents'' Yuyin, otherwise you don''t even have a house, huh... What is the ability to rely on your parents, thinking that you can marry a charming, knowledgeable, gentle and virtuous beauty with a single marriage contract? Let me tell you, this is not feasible with Su Huanqing."


    Well, how can my Xiaoya be bound by a mere marriage contract.


    Zong Xiaoping, who had just walked out of the room, couldn''t help but shook his body, and then left as if nothing had happened.


    What did he hear?


    Marriage contract?


    doesn''t work?


    At this moment, in Zong Xiaoping''s heart, a three million-word family ethics drama has been arranged in an instant. A father who is greedy for money forced his daughter to enter into a marriage contract with another man for the sake of a small house.


    The poor girl was unwilling, unwilling, but unable to resist.


    So she had to come out to work early, just for financial independence...Otherwise, with Teacher Su¡¯s ability, how could she be so awkward as a teacher in high school?


    She has to enter four colleges at least.


    Then what did she tell me to do?


    Could it be that I wanted me to help her beat that man back... Oh, by the way, she said it wasn''t appropriate...


    is inappropriate.


    I just shot it directly. Wouldn''t it be that I didn¡¯t give her dad face, and when my fianc¨¦ was beaten by a student, her face would be dull, and the dog would have to be hit by the owner, right?


    Teacher Su¡¯s face can¡¯t be ignoredZong Xiaoping could not help clenching his fists, breathing quickly, and trembling with anger. In this cold weather, he still couldn¡¯t feel the slightest warmth.


    When is this wicked old society huge... When will the old ideas of feudal superstition be completely broken?


    No, I have to take care of this.


    Teacher has asked me for help, she is just inconvenient.


    Zong Xiaoping had always been a martial idiot before, and there was nothing else in his mind except martial arts, but after seeing this new class teacher... besides martial arts, she was added.


    Although it is a difference between teachers and students, he is only seventeen years old, and the age difference between the two is not too much...


    At most, it was said that the sister controlled it.


    Well, I practice martial arts every day. I am sloppy and don''t like to change clothes. I don''t like peeling when I eat fruit. I have to find an intellectual and elegant big sister to take care of me.


    But I can¡¯t teach him directly. I have to take my time, try his depth first, and then show off my excellence in front of him, let him know that there is a good man like me who admires Teacher Su, and let him know , Teacher Su has no feelings for him...


    In this way, he should be able to retreat.


    "But I actually praised myself for being gentle and virtuous, knowing the book well, and Teacher Su is really cute beyond my imagination."


    Zong Xiaoping laughed suddenly.


    just smiled and smiled, he suddenly froze. By the way, what is the name of that fiance?


    Forget it, it¡¯s not a big deal. There are only a few transfer students, so I didn¡¯t just try it out.


    For a while, the teachers and students who had conceived many invisible ways to embarrass them both nodded in satisfaction.

 Chapter 84： You need to be more confident

    in a blink.


    is already three days later.


    "Xiaojun, I''m leaving, you remember to take good care of yourself alone, and I have arranged everything in the school for you, then you will listen to the teacher, you know?"


    "I have bought all your new clothes for you. Wear pants, shirts and coats according to what I have given you. You are too indifferent. You are almost 18 years old and you are already an adult. Wear it casually and cleanly, at least it can give people a good first impression."


    "I will come back as soon as possible before the Longmen exam. I remember to take good care of myself during this time, and be careful of my dad."


    Wang Qingya stood in front of the car carrying the suitcase and had been reluctantly instructing Xu Lingjun for a long time.


    She is like an old mother who is about to go on a long journey, and she can''t worry about the young man who is much taller than herself.


    Only when he heard the last sentence, Wang Tiancheng was unhappy, and complained: "What is it to be careful of me? Can I still sell Xiaojun?"


    Wang Qingya rolled her eyes, glared at Wang Tiancheng, and said, "I''m afraid you will damage him. Xiaojun is a good boy. If I come back and find that something has changed in him, I won''t let you go."


    "Don''t worry, you are gone, our father is dependent on each other for life, how happy we can be."


    Wang Tiancheng grabbed the suitcase in Wang Qingya''s hand, and forced it into the trunk of the special car, and said, "Go ahead, don''t be an eyesore here."


    Wang Qingya snorted, got in the car, waved to Xu Lingjun, and the car left.


    "Hey, I finally left, why didn''t I know that my daughter was so chatty."


    Wang Tiancheng breathed a sigh of relief, glanced at Xu Lingjun, and asked, "By the way, Xiaojun, should I send a driver to take you to school?"


    "School?"


    Xu Lingjun blinked, and asked in confusion, "What am I doing in school?"


    "Don''t you need to go to school?"


    "In fact, Sister Ya Ya gave me a make-up lesson in private."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "Sister Ya Ya and I have already studied the subject very deeply. Of course I will go to school, but the usual classes are no longer meaningful to me. I don''t want to waste time there."


    "Deep? How deep?"


    Wang Tiancheng asked with a smirk.


    Xu Lingjun replied: "It''s very easy to understand. Sister Ya Ya is very familiar with her lectures, and she speaks very realistically. I have benefited a lot every time."


    "Oh, that''s how it is."


    Wang Tiancheng hesitated.


    still said, "But Xiaojun, there is one thing, Dad Wang has to ask you in advance."


    "Well, you said."


    Wang Tiancheng said bitterly: "Remember, although you may think that you can do many things naturally, after all, you have grown up and you are no longer the old age when you had to sleep and have adults staring and shouting. Just go to bed and sleep well, it¡¯s nothing, but you must grasp this degree, don¡¯t play off, you know? After all, you are only eighteen years old."


    "I see."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "I actually know what should be done."


    Anyway, in terms of my current grades, as long as I recognize the door when I am about to take the exam, it will be enough.


    was originally just borrowing their venue and not occupying their place, so he didn''t need to get mixed up.


    After all, his time is very tight.


    "Well, yes, you kid has always been very stable, um, I believe you have a spectrum."


    Wang Tiancheng smiled and patted Xu Lingjun on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "Okay, I went to the company. You can eat at home at noon. Tell the chef what you want to eat. By the way, I specially put Danshen ointment in the refrigerator. , A lot of tonic, remember to eat."


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "Okay."


    As he said, he suddenly moved his heart and asked: "Dad Wang, there is still more than a month before the Longmen test. It doesn''t matter if I go to school or not during this period, but it''s boring to stay at home all the time. , Or... How about you helping me find a temporary job in your company?"


    Wang Tiancheng''s eyes lit up, and he smiled: "Isn''t you inspecting your own site in advance? I like your child''s vision of looking forward, like me."


    Xu Lingjun said: "But can you not reveal our relationship? I don''t want to get along with them in a relationship that is too high."


    Gundam and changeable capsules can be sourced, but those fantasy weapons can''t... Could it be said that the origin of the world actually belongs to the technology side? So is the weapon on the magic side not working?


    But the Gundam is okay, the changeable capsule or something has completely violated the law of conservation of science, right?


    There must be some details in the middle that I don¡¯t know... Well, it¡¯s just to go deep into the grassroots to understand the difference between these two and other things.


    Wang Tiancheng admired again: "Do you want to go deep into the grassroots and understand the most real company situation? Xiaojun, you are more suitable to be a leader than I thought, but since you want to come to our company, then we have to do business. Now, salary, and working hours, how do you think about it?"


    Xu Lingjun said vaguely: "Actually, I don''t really value money..."


    Wang Tiancheng said seriously: "It must be done by business!"


    Xu Lingjun asked tentatively: "Then... ten thousand?"


    Wang Tiancheng frowned and said, "Ten thousand? You just want to pursue this? You have just praised you and you have shown your timidity again. Remember, talents need to be confident, Xiaojun, you can be more confident, you are not a sweeping mother, you are My little Jun."


    "That... one hundred thousand?"


    "One million, the bonus is extra. I think you are worth the price."


    Wang Tiancheng said earnestly: "I said, business affairs, we have to make it clear first, the monthly salary of the internship period is one million, and after January, I will give you an extra 5% of the stock."


    "But I will have the Longmen exam in less than a month."


    Xu Lingjun said, "I may not work for a few days."


    "It''s okay, our company is very tolerant of talents, no matter where you are, as long as you can check in every day."


    Wang Tiancheng said: "This is not a big problem. I will give you a check-in device and take it with you when the time comes. Check in and check-in every day."


    He smiled and said: "Go, Dad Wang will take you to buy some more mature clothes. The clothes that Xiaoya bought are all right for blind dates, but it is not suitable for work. Come with me. Let those young people see it today. It depends on how handsome their next boss is."


    He held Xu Lingjun''s shoulders and walked to his extended special car.


    And now...


    Yunmu High School In the office of the head teacher.


    Su Huanqing held a pen in her hand and drew in the void on the profile of the new classmate.


    In the past few days.


    Qingzhou College¡¯s pre-arranged students came to school one by one, and she joined different classes based on her personal grades and temporary simulations.


    But the Xu Lingjun she has been thinking about...


    never came.


    "It''s been three days, why hasn''t he come yet?"


    Su Huanqing looked eagerly through the autumn water.


    held her hair in anguish, feeling that she was about to become a Wang Nanshi, she came up with various plans, and she must make sure that Xu Lingjun retired.


    But the other party is so uncooperative, it doesn''t get into her trap at all...


    She wanted to ask Wang Qingya why the other party hadn''t come yet, but she was worried that she was too eager to let Xiaoya see through her strategy, so she could only wait so hard.


    The feeling that everything is ready, the east wind is not coming, it feels like it is quietly inserting a finger in the weekdays, just halfway...Suddenly a guest comes, and I can only hurry to entertain the guests, and I feel uncomfortable.


    At the same time, Zong Xiaoping was also troubled.


    "Who on earth is it?"


    There are eleven students assigned to Fangyi City from Qingzhou City, four girls and seven boys.


    First exclude women.


    Seven men...who are they?


    Zong Xiaoping grabbed his hair in distress, for fear that he might have made a mistake, he deliberately asked Su Huanqing, but he was worried that it would touch her wounds. He wanted to settle this matter quietly, so that he could do this. Come to win the teacher''s favor.


    "Who is it?"


    Zong Xiaoping cried out in distress.

 Chapter 85： I cant stop

    in a blink.


    Two or three days have passed.


    During this period of time, Xu Lingjun still did not go to school.


    In the school, Su Huanqing was already ready to go, and Su Huanqing, who had made all the preparations, was hung there.


    She feels like a helpless white cloud floating in the clouds, she can only let the strong wind blow her up and down, being hung in the air, she can¡¯t fall down.


    This doesn''t match the script.


    If she weren''t worried about her identity as a teacher, I''m afraid she could not help but smashed the table in anger. Isn''t this Xu Lingjun playing with her?


    If you don¡¯t bring people like this, why don¡¯t you follow the normal path?


    And after a long journey of two days...


    Wang Qingya, carrying a suitcase, finally stood in front of the gate of the War College.


    As one of the four universities, the War Academy meets the expectations and imagination of any student of higher education.


    The solemn door.


    also opened a small circular door on both sides for students to enter and exit on weekdays. Above the largest door, an extremely large cannon rose into the sky, symbolizing people''s hatred and defense against the starry sky!


    also reminded all the students of the war academy that the threat comes from the starry sky, and the threat never stops. They are the brains of war and the weapons in the hands of soldiers. There must be no slack.


    Wang Qingya sighed a little tiredly.


    Suddenly I missed Xu Lingjun a little bit. What kind of changeable capsule in his hand, even something as big as a height can be forcibly stuffed in. If this thing can be popularized, I would never have to carry my suitcase so embarrassed in the future... ¡­


    In the beginning, it was only for the marriage contract and for the feeling of guilt in her heart, but now, Wang Qingya suddenly discovered that her fiance Xu Lingjun was probably a treasure trove.


    And his treasure trove may be beyond my imagination... It hasn''t been squeezed so much, so many treasures have already been made.


    I feel that the days after marriage will not be too lonely.


    Well, it''s decided.


    After the Gundam storm has passed, I will find a way to seriously study what is going on with this changeable capsule... After a big deal, it will be signed by Xiaojun''s name.


    Wang Qingya doesn''t have the idea of ??swallowing Xiaojun alone, she can''t eat alone, so good things should be shared by everyone.


    Wang Qingya did not go back to her dormitory.


    Instead, he took the suitcase and went to meet her mentor.


    Zhong Yuebai is a woman who seems to be about forty or fifty years old. The baptism of the years has not wilted her beauty, but the white hair on the temples has added some years of wisdom to her.


    She was seriously lying on the table and writing something.


    noticed that his proud prot¨¦g¨¦ passed by the window, his eyes could not help but lit up, he got up and opened the door.


    watched Wang Qingya enter the door and put on slippers.


    She smiled and said, "Qingya, you are finally here. During this period of time, I have been waiting for you every day and looking forward to you. To be honest, I always think that you are a talent. For researchers, stubbornness is actually a good thing sometimes."


    Wang Qingya apologized: "Tutor, I''m sorry, I caused you trouble."


    "This kind of trouble is better, you are the hero who saved the entire Qingzhou City."


    Zhong Yuebai smiled and said: "But you really surprised me. I also paid attention to your subject. To be honest, I am not very optimistic. Too much, too much time to invest, our Blue Star may not be able to last that long, but I don¡¯t think you can actually build a combat robot with your own strength, and you can also put it into battle. To use."


    "I was stunned at the time."


    Wang Qingya apologized: "I bought the weapons and materials from the black market through my dad. At that time, I wanted to prove myself to my mentor, ignoring that the imperial law does not allow civilians to possess powerful weapons of destruction. My dad loves me very much. , So even though I knew it was illegal, I still couldn''t help but agree to my request. You have to ask your tutor to help me in this matter. Otherwise, our father and daughter will probably be responsible for military law."


    This is a rhetoric that she had thought of a long time ago.


    A giant robot nearly twenty meters high, how can a person just build it up? It¡¯s not a matter of having a hand...


    So Wang Qingya pushed everything to the black market.


    Fortunately, I have money. Otherwise, the reason is really that ghosts can''t deceive it.


    But I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. It¡¯s obviously a lie, but when Wang Qingya was most guilty, he said that my dad loved me very much...


    She faintly thought that if Xiaojun begged him, he would definitely agree without saying a word.


    But my words...


    Alas... If it hadn¡¯t been for DNA testing, I would really doubt who was his biological child.


    However, the black market cannot find the purchase channels and records. My dad even falsified the records specially, plus the words of the War Academy transferring from the middle... This matter is almost suppressed.


    Zhong Yuebai smiled and said: "Don''t worry, our War Academy originally researched weapons for frontline fighters. As long as you can develop powerful weapons and better guard the Great Xia Empire, we won''t care if you are among them. There are some deviant behaviors, besides, the rules are meant to restrain mortals and cannot restrain geniuses."


    She nodded and said: "Don''t worry, you are doing this very well. You built this robot under the permission of the War Academy. It was only an experimental body at the time, but I didn''t expect that it happened at the right time and encountered a foreign race. , You have to catch the ducks on the shelves. This is a great achievement. The War Academy has already planned to return the credits you used in the past to you in twice the amount, but I can¡¯t wait to know how you solved the problem before. Those problems are over, do you have a detailed copy?"


    "some."


    got the approval of the instructor.


    Wang Qingya just breathed a sigh of relief.


    hurriedly took out his copy.


    Zhong Yuebai poured himself a cup of tea, and sat at the table to read it carefully.


    She watched her mouth and twitched, exclaiming: "Well, fill the joints with nitrogen to reduce the pressure, eh...it¡¯s a way worth trying, but your next proposal is more subtle. , Cutting the armor, and sliding with the action to make a human-like action, a whimsical idea, giving up all the defense power in exchange for agility, but in this way, the defense power is greatly reduced."


    Wang Qingya said: "This is my follow-up inference. The previous Assault Freedom Gundam was based on this idea to experiment, but unfortunately it failed. After the battle, the mecha exploded. Currently, the road ahead is the research direction. Better."


    In fact, she said the opposite.


    She introduced the previous results through follow-up conclusions.


    There is no way, that robot is too perfect, and every research in it is infinitely perfect.


    This is definitely not something that a certain individual or even a certain organization can study in a short time...


    In order to make a more reasonable explanation, Wang Qingya did not hesitate to push this subtle knowledge back into rough arguments, plus some suggestions given by Xu Lingjun.


    In his words, the development of Gundam directly is too exaggerated. Let''s start with Zaku, which is more reasonable.


    Then release the theory a little bit!


    Zhong Yuebai exclaimed: "I can''t imagine that your current copywriting has made such a big change compared to before It''s really overthrowing everything and starting all over again. With such a courage, it was your fiance who reminded you. of?"


    Wang Qingya was startled when he heard the words, her pretty face immediately turned red, and she was surprised: "I...I only said it was Xiaojun, not my fiance. How did you know the tutor?"


    Zhong Yuebai laughed.


    He smiled and said, "You have to know, Qingya, when the world is in feudal superstition, free love becomes very eye-catching, but when the whole world returns to free love, suddenly there is a traditional unmarried couple who is married by fingertips. , That''s also rare, so naturally it is particularly noticeable."


    Wang Qingya''s eyes wandered, saying in his heart that I have really tried to play down your existence, Xiaojun.


    Naihe has already blown it out for you before...


    Now that those things have been seen by everyone, I can never eat them back.


    There is no way, I can only continue blowing it like this.


    "This is a talent, I can''t wait to chat with him."


    Zhong Yuebai smiled and said: "With this...well, Zagu copywriting, I have full confidence that we can apply for enough students at the War College to be interested in our research, elegant, and your path to graduate school is stable. ."


    "Thank you mentor."


    Wang Qingya breathed a sigh of relief, unexpectedly, her long-cherished wish was fulfilled.


    She didn''t have too many happy thoughts in her mind, she thought more, but Xu Lingjun instead.


    He won''t be angry, I will poke him out, right?


    But now he and I are in this state... I can''t stop even if I want to stop, I can only continue like this.

 Chapter 86： You still cant let go

    Xu Lingjun has had a very fulfilling life these days.


    It¡¯s even a bit too fulfilling. He and Wang Tiancheng asked to go to the company for an internship, really wanting to go deep into the grassroots...


    Listening to what Wang Tiancheng said, he really did the things that he asked him to help send.


    Rain and dew are both wet and fair.


    So he wants to take a closer look at the grassroots level to see what the difference is between these things.


    Why some things can be given to the source, and some things cannot be given to the source...


    Once the mystery is discovered.


    At that time, one''s own source value will be able to play the maximum value... You can''t always wait for that beggar to buy his god-devil-level exercises and martial arts.


    Xu Lingjun had been looking for him many times before in Qingzhou City.


    Thousands of point source values ??are exchanged for a god-devil-level technique, this is the most cost-effective way... But this old guy may be deceiving too many people, is it for fear of being beaten?


    I didn¡¯t know where I had slipped.


    Xu Lingjun could only pass the countless gods and demons level exercises sadly.


    But if he can figure out the mystery of the source value assignment, maybe he can manually create the gods and demons level exercises by himself.


    Therefore, in the past few days, he was like a normal white-collar worker, going to work during the day... when he returned home at night, he carefully studied the breeze.


    Fuyuan just made him think of another method when he was studying.


    But the proficiency cannot be improved.


    When practicing offensive martial arts before, perhaps because it happened to fit the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Jue", Yansha Hakata made rapid progress under the stimulus of "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Jue", and it took just a few days to enter. Closed the door.


    was greatly improved under the threat of life and death, and he killed a cruel and fierce bone-cracking lizard.


    But the light-weight exercise is not that simple.


    Legendary martial arts, especially the only ones in the sky that are praised, there are none on the ground...


    Xu Lingjun felt that if he could cultivate this breeze to the top, maybe even the superior martial skill could not be compared with this martial skill.


    After all, the reason why this light-weight method is not superior is entirely because the Taobao store can''t let go, and dare not say too much...Xu Lingjun feels that he can be a little more confident.


    is just so amazing, the difficulty is naturally more difficult.


    Up to now, Xu Lingjun has been stuck in the stage of deduction... Just like Sister Ya Ya said, this technique needs to be practiced among the windy and steep cliffs. If I am not careful, I may even give me the opportunity to add a bad review. No, it''s so warped.


    You must be careful.


    A fulfilling life, he has forgotten school a long time ago.


    go to school?


    He vaguely remembered that there was another Longmen test waiting for him to take the test.


    But during this period Xu Lingjun kept replenishing Renshenbao and Life One every day, and the knowledge he had learned in the past but quickly forgotten now began to resurface in his mind.


    Xu Lingjun feels that even if he doesn''t learn, his comprehension of that knowledge is rising in a straight line.


    It''s almost time to take the exam and show your face.


    After a few days of internship at work.


    Xu Lingjun deeply felt how enthusiastic the employees in Dad Wang¡¯s company are.


    Especially those female employees. From the time he started to the present, he rushed to the office every morning and found that his cup was filled with tea at a suitable temperature, and the cold seat was just warmed by the body.


    Xu Lingjun''s job is the deputy director of the inspection department.


    The task is to check the discipline of all departments and reimbursement for corruption, etc.... To put it bluntly, it is supervised.


    Busy when you want to be busy, idle when you want to be free, do whatever you want.


    Especially Director Zheng Hongbin seemed to have been ordered by Wang Tiancheng, and when he faced Xu Lingjun, he nodded and bowed his head and flattered him.


    But even so, Xu Lingjun is still busy becoming a dog.


    no way.


    As soon as they get to work, there will be many young and beautiful female employees who come to Xu Lingjun with embarrassed expressions.


    They came to admit their mistakes.


    Either I entered the door ten seconds late today, and I feel sorry for the company''s cultivation.


    Either they reported a few hundred yuan more for business last night. If they were greedy for ink in private, they would have a conscience uneasy, so I asked Deputy Director Xu to trample it severely... No, please punish me.


    Even more exaggerated is a mature woman in her 30s who seems to be full of style. She is ashamed to say that she has swallowed up a lot of hard-earned money from the company over the years. She has long been condemned by her conscience. Now she sees Xu Fu Director, I suddenly feel that my heart is hard to settle down,


    She admits wrong, she wants to review with Deputy Director Xu alone.


    What''s the matter? I put a small umbrella directly into Xu Lingjun''s pocket and told him softly that it was an internal spiral. It was about to expire. To be frugal, would you like to try it with me?


    Maybe it was because the people who were in contact were all adults. These people were much more straightforward than those school girls, which made Xu Lingjun almost unable to fight.


    All kinds of actions, Zheng Hongbin who watched is sneered.


    I thought that this is a messenger, you and the eldest daughter grab the baby to eat...


    Even if you eat this thing, what will happen, the price may not be affordable for you.


    It¡¯s a pity that when Wang Tiancheng patted Xu Lingjun''s shoulder seriously in front of him, he said, "Xiaojun, I¡¯ve realized this a long time ago. Your face is indeed very attractive to women, but in it Some women are so romantic, you can just play if you want to play. For men, it is normal that Xiaoya is not by your side and you have some needs."


    "But there are a few good girls in the company. During the physical examination, the report said that the film was not broken. If you talk to them, you''d better be serious. You can''t have a playful mentality... Dad Wang doesn''t want you to be a scumbag. , We want to get rid of the bird, take responsibility, move?"


    Then he eagerly took out the photo and laughed: "Actually, I think this person named Li Xue is pretty good. Although the family is poor, the young girl works very hard and needs the care of a good man. Ask who has our family Good man Jun? And this Sun Rourou..."


    Zheng Hongbin: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    He looked at Xu Lingjun''s face earnestly, and suddenly felt that people are so good to see that to a certain extent, it is really a combination of men and women.


    and work is busy though.


    But in a few days I get off work...


    is not without gain, especially these women have nothing to hide from him.


    He soon discovered that the things he had asked Dad Wang to send down before were actually very popular with these employees.


    Almost 80% of the employees put these things on their desks, a huge office building, like a hand-run exhibition hall.


    But think about it, Dad Wang sent it down very solemnly, first to please the boss, and secondly, these things are indeed very exquisite It seems quite in line with human aesthetics.


    So it¡¯s not surprising.


    Among them, the number of Gundams actually only accounts for less than one-tenth.


    Compared with the extremely large-scale ornaments of Gundam, the exquisite Frostmourne is more loved by male colleagues. The hideous appearance, the second-degree burst...And which man has not fallen into the second-second dream of becoming a big devil?


    "Sister Hong, what is this?"


    This day.


    Xu Lingjun went to the bathroom, and when he passed the office area outside, he seemed to be very curious and asked one of the female employees who likes to be courteous to him.


    "Are you talking about this?"


    Sun Xiaohong''s eyes fell on the tiny samurai sword on his office desk.


    He smiled and said, "What is the name of Xiu Baixue, it seems to be...Soul-Slashing Knife? It is said to be the weapon of the **** of death...Haha, our boss has a chance to come and go. He especially likes these bells and whistles recently, I It also feels pretty beautiful. Since the boss likes it too, just put it on. It looks pretty anyway."


    "It seems to me that most people have messy things on their desks."


    "Shh~~!"


    Suddenly, Sun Xiaohong rushed forward very nervously, put his hand on Xu Lingjun¡¯s mouth, and said seriously: ¡°You can¡¯t say mess, but the boss has said that these things are very important and very important. We must introduce them to me. He will conduct random checks on a regular basis, otherwise, our year-end bonus will be lost."


    She has a serious face.


    I couldn''t help but cheer, it was so soft, and there was a slight heat hitting my fingers...


    No, I can''t do it anymore, my legs are weak, and Deputy Director Xu is too upright. I just touched it, but I didn''t do it anymore.

 Chapter 87： Blind student, I found Huadian

    In the past two days, Xu Lingjun asked several people unintentionally.


    The final conclusion is...


    makes no difference.


    Dad Wang is really very caring.


    Because of his heart, almost all employees keep the relevant content of these things firmly in mind, and there is no difference.


    Especially Xu Lingjun pointed to the Assault Freedom Gundam and the Change Capsule, and asked them what it was... The answer was still the same as other things.


    Several days of probing, but got stuck in a bottleneck.


    Is it true that it can only be attributed to the science and technology side of the source? Is the origin of the world, it can only be something like science?


    Would you like to do an experiment with scientific things?


    At dinner that night.


    Xu Lingjun made another request to Wang Tiancheng, and then showed him his drawings.


    "Vibrating Battle Armor?"


    Wang Tiancheng looked at the dark tights, blinked, and said in amazement: "So handsome, the tights can be so handsome... Uh..."


    He looked down at his big belly and sighed, "It''s a pity, I''m old, no longer the golden age of the year, if this dress is really there, maybe you wear it more suitable."


    "This is the Panther Armor. The whole body is made of vibrating gold, and vibrating gold is an extremely rare metal in the universe and one of the hardest metals in the universe, because its molecules are relatively static. It hardly conducts any heat and kinetic energy. This feature allows it to absorb heat, energy and kinetic energy."


    Xu Lingjun explained it in very, very detailed, thanks to the Internet Encyclopedia in the previous life.


    He said: "So if you wear this Panther armor, you can almost be invulnerable to fire and water. Please help Dad Wang, help me make this Panther armor for me, and the entire company will send one... well, let them by the way. Tell me about the above."


    "Don''t worry, you leave this to your father Wang, and you are familiar with this matter."


    Wang Tiancheng nodded. Although I don¡¯t know what Xu Lingjun really means, it is rare for him to find his elders. At this time, he naturally wants to show his stalwart and powerful arms as a father...


    Well, no matter what the problem is, Dad can solve it for you.


    He took the design drawing of the Panther armor, and he couldn''t put it down.


    Any young man, who is not interested in tights?


    Especially such a handsome tights... He is Wang Tiancheng, but he is still young.


    He took the design drawings to look through carefully, and asked: "By the way, is this tights also Xiaoya''s research topic?"


    "um, yes."


    Xu Lingjun answered casually.


    Lower your head to drink this soft-shelled turtle soup...


    After Wang Qingya left, he discovered that Xu Lingjun was still after secretly eating Huiren Shenbao.


    Wang Tiancheng understands that Xiao Jun is probably not light.


    Therefore, he secretly took charge and replaced all the meals at home with large supplements.


    Chinese yam and chives are almost necessary for every meal, soft-shelled turtle and black-bone chicken are also often eaten, and the three auspicious treasures have almost a lot of meals...


    Otherwise, how could he say that Xiaoya is not around and Dad can understand things like that.


    Xu Lingjun doesn''t care about it, anyway, besides he can make up for it, the "Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Jue" can also make a difference...Although it is far less than the blood-buying oral liquid, it does not consume the source value after all.


    Especially in the past two days, Xu Lingjun has been so busy as a dog, there is no time to do good deeds at all.


    The women in the company looked like wolves and tigers. Xu Lingjun felt that if he showed even a little idea of ??wanting to help them, they would dare to be very aggrieved and say that if they accidentally get the cucumber in and can¡¯t get it out, can they? Ask Director Xu for your help to dig it out for me?


    Too wolfish.


    Now Xu Lingjun looks at the old lady on the street with green eyes, what a stubble of leeks.


    just this time...


    Halfway through.


    He paused suddenly and raised his head wonderingly: "It''s also a research topic for Sister Ya Ya? Why do you want to talk about it?"


    "The ones that you asked me to help you promote before, don''t they have Xiaoya''s research topics?"


    Wang Tiancheng smiled and said: "Don''t think I usually don''t care about Xiaoya very much. In fact, it is just to not spoil her. She is very strong, and I also like her strong. I am afraid that I will spoil her by accident. Pretending to be unconcerned at first glance, but I still pay attention to what she does. I am still aware that she has been studying general-purpose combat robots over the years."


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help clenching his fists, his eyes were already bright.


    Blind student, I may have discovered Huadian.


    He was so excited that he could even hear the tremor in his voice.


    He asked: "At the time, Dad Wang, you thought that this assault Freedom Gundam, oh yes, and that change capsule is a topic that Sister Ya Ya is studying, right?"


    "Actually, I''m not sure about it either."


    Wang Tiancheng smiled and said: "But someone did ask me at that time. I used to show off to those people, saying that my daughter was a talented student from the War College. So when I was posting those things, some employees asked me. Is this Gundam the subject of Xiaoya''s research... I just casually said yes, this change capsule, it seems to be the same? It''s been too long, I can''t remember clearly."


    It¡¯s too long?


    Xu Lingjun glanced at Wang Tiancheng with a complicated look.


    It¡¯s only a few days, it¡¯s only half a month...


    I heard that memory loss is a serious manifestation of kidney deficiency. Dad Wang''s body may really be a little weak.


    But in this way, whether it is Gundam or Change Capsule, at least it sounds like something that is being researched on the scientific side... In addition, Wang Qingya is a highly talented student in the War College of the four major academies.


    So they all regard these scientific things as the subject that Sister Ya Ya is studying.


    Is this the difference between Assault Freedom Gundam, Change Capsule, and Frostmourne?


    it is true.


    They all think that the Strike Freedom Gundam is real, and they also think that the Capsule of Change is real. They may not have been developed yet, but they really exist.


    Regardless of Frostmourne or the Sword of Oath of Victory, they all seemed to listen to them as stories. They just made up how to come to life. In their hearts, they never believed it was true from the beginning.


    Things to say...


    "How many people did that old thing deceive."


    Xu Lingjun inexplicably thought of "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art."


    This thing can be a source of its own, that is to say, I am afraid that many people really believe in this technique...How much did this old beggar deceive the mind of the ignorant and pure young man?


    There may be girls.


    Then it is even more unforgivable.


    "Xiao Jun, what did you say?"


    Wang Tiancheng asked curiously.


    "No...nothing..."


    "Then this vibrato armor or something, do you still need to send it?"


    "send!"


    Xu Lingjun''s heart is just going to be a test.


    Thinking about it, he instructed: "Wang Dad, tell the employees that this is because Sister Ya Ya accidentally obtained a metal called Zhenjin, and then transformed it into a body-fitting piece through these metals. Battle armor, the transformation is about to succeed, and as long as the transformation is successful, the power of this armor can protect people from the enemy''s damage and also get a lot of credits... You are very helpful to you. My daughter is happy, so in advance, according to the style, hundreds of these clothes were made and distributed to these employees for free, so that they could also share your joy."


    "Okay, I see, let''s arrange the production."


    Wang Tiancheng nodded.


    Again, it doesn¡¯t matter what the child wants to do... What¡¯s important is that you have the ability to tolerate your child¡¯s willfulness.


    Yes, I have money.


    My son can spend whatever he wants.


    just a few hundred sets of clothes, this thing has to be done beautifully.


    and Xu Lingjun''s heart is already silently pondering...


    Let''s experiment with this first.


    If it succeeds.


    If it succeeds...


    Maybe, those things that can''t be sourced can also appear in their own hands.


    "By the way, big shopping malls have contacted me for those things you had before, saying that these toys are exquisite and beautiful, and they asked me if they could sell them. They offered high prices, and they plan to cooperate with me for a long time... I plan to open a new one. A production line will help you promote these things, but this time it is not limited to the company, but expanded outward."


    Wang Tiancheng laughed and said, "Xiaojun, are you okay?"


    "Of course, I can''t ask for it."


    "That''s good."


    Wang Tiancheng smiled with satisfaction, and said: "Unexpectedly, by chance, Xiaojun, you actually helped Dad Wang reach the toy industry... I feel that this business will make a lot of money. Money maker."


    Xu Lingjun glanced at Wang Tiancheng, wondering if this is Dad Wang¡¯s fortune?


    This... is there another industry?

 Chapter 88： Real men don’t need safety measures

    Wang Tiancheng was very concerned about Xu Lingjun''s affairs, said to do it, and went to contact the garment factory the next day.


    And now that the differences have been discovered, then there is no need to go to the company to work again.


    Anyway, Dad Wang gave me a clock-in device, and he clocked in before getting up early every day to brush my teeth, and then clocked in again after get off work hours... Yes, I worked a day at home.


    because of this.


    Zheng Hongbin was also very much bombarded by those female colleagues.


    What''s the matter, why is that very handsome little brother missing?


    Obviously the Personnel Department has his check-in record, why didn¡¯t you see him come to work... Are you jealous that he just came and parachuted your position as a subordinate, afraid that his position would be taken away by him, and gave them small shoes to wear. Was he driven away?


    Zheng Hongbin was forced to cry by those female colleagues.


    See you in my pity.


    How can he dare to wear shoes for future bosses?


    I bow and kneel in front of others, and dare not even wear shoes.


    But he really doesn¡¯t know where Xu Lingjun went... But the second-generation young master of the rich family did not find a suitable hunting target after coming to work for a few days, so it¡¯s understandable that he lost interest in going to work, so the problem Not on me, it''s obviously that your quality is too poor to attract the attention of the young owner.


    A bunch of wastes, if you have higher quality, I can also get familiar with the younger owner, so that I will become a confidant of others in the future... but you...


    Thinking of this, Zheng Hongbin was also filled with righteous indignation.


    The two sides almost broke out in an internal fight.


    And now...


    Although Dad Wang has repeatedly told him that he doesn¡¯t want to go to work, only waste can sit in the office every day. Don¡¯t those who have the ability go out to play every day...


    But you are already a student now, and you should go to class.


    Unfortunately, Xu Lingjun still didn''t intend to go to class.


    At this time, he had already arrived in front of a deep canyon dug out of Fangyi City.


    Fangyi City is surrounded by plains.


    But precisely because of the flat terrain and suitable climate, after the completion of the construction of the Pole Star Battlefield, Blue Star really got rid of the trouble of war.


    It has become a tourist attraction for human beings.


    Especially after a businessman foresaw the truth of full warmth in advance, after building a ski resort and a snow hot spring in the center of Fangyi City.


    There are even more people here.


    Fangyi city government managers began to develop tourist and amusement facilities everywhere.


    Just like this gorge, there are artificially excavated stones for people to step on. Obviously, they want to make a rock climbing holy place...Unfortunately, since a person fell here that year, the place has been deserted, except for those Apart from the avid rock climbers, no one dares to come.


    This kind of high, steep and dangerous place is suitable for me to practice breeze and dusty steps.


    Light breeze is blowing in the dust. When practicing, you must be in the air, experience the subtle flow of the surrounding air with your body, and resonate with your own qi, so as to use the force of the air to achieve the effect of light as a feather.


    Repair to the extreme, the opponent has punched, but before the punch, he has already retreated with the fist wind, the faster the opponent, the faster he is, basically there is no possibility of being injured.


    After ¡¡¡¡ was given to the source, this light-body exercise is as magical as described.


    But when it comes to practicing, the difficulty is not normal.


    Especially its danger...Zero negative reviews are not a joke.


    But after the battle in Qingzhou City, Xu Lingjun has full confidence in his physique...


    In other words, I have full confidence in the God and Demon-level forging method.


    Believe in yourself as a person.


    is a hundred meters, complete pediatrics.


    So almost... after a short period of brewing.


    With some dry mouth, Xu Lingjun directly drank a bottle of mineral water and put the bottle carefully on the side.


    Standing on the edge of the cliff, he jumped, transporting his own qi, like a cannonball, and smashed it straight down.


    The strong wind blows on his side.


    Xu Lingjun opened his eyes, watching the ground getting closer and closer to him, and his body seemed to slow down with the howling of the violent wind... But under gravity, there was still a loud bang.


    His whole person has been smashed to the ground, and the whole person has stirred up smoke and dust on the ground.


    Xu Lingjun shook his head that was dizzy.


    sat up.


    He couldn''t help but sigh, this light exercise is really not easy to practice, the intensity of the wind changes all the time, it is really not that simple to adapt.


    Fortunately, this height is not too high. If it is 500 meters, I might be injured.


    Hmm... It seems that I can be a bit more reckless.


    And it feels like something has been caught.


    It doesn''t matter to come a few times more.


    Xu Lingjun got up, his bones moved, he only felt that his whole body was smooth up and down, as if he had just exercised vigorously.


    He walked along the safe passage to the top of the rock again.


    I just had no experience for the first time, but I made a big joke, and it ended so soon... Next time I should be able to hold on for a little longer.


    I can try a few more times.


    And not long after Xu Lingjun left, another figure appeared in this rare place.


    Su Huanqing is very distressed.


    She is so upset...


    I''m sorry, she just doesn''t feel that her good friend has a fiance who is not good enough. Although she is willing to do something for that friend, she is still reining in the precipice. After all, friends are just friends, and she is not her girlfriend.


    These are just activities that stay on the psychological level.


    She did nothing at all.


    But the thoughts in her heart seemed to have been understood, and they didn''t come at all.


    Now she panicked...


    I can¡¯t help but want to call Wang Qingya to apologize, and I want to say that she really didn¡¯t mean that. Although I am not angry, but if this is really your choice, I will respect it, so you hurry up and let your fiance come, and your husband will never You are about to graduate when you come to school.


    Although she herself wondered, why did I apologize for nothing?


    But Wang Qingya couldn''t get in touch anyway, and Xu Lingjun couldn''t get in touch either.


    The more I wait, the more irritable I get.


    More than a dozen students arranged by Qingzhou City have already arrived, only this one...


    But he just didn''t come.


    And when I asked the students in Qingzhou City, when I heard that I was asking Xu Lingjun, they all stared at her with weird and weird eyes.


    staring Su Huanqing panicked. UU Reading www.uukanshu.cOM


    No way, she can only visit home...


    You have to know why he didn''t come to school. After all, Xiaoya ordered her. Su Huanqing is such a friend, so she must be treated with caution.


    Then I was told by the Wang family''s nanny that my uncle went to rock climbing.


    She chased all the way...


    Then, I saw the empty ground.


    no one¡­


    is that the dust is so big, it seems that the talent has just gone up.


    Su Huanqing asked before and learned that someone did come in... and he should be a master, because people climb all kinds of safety measures.


    But he didn''t take any safety measures and prepared to work.


    The uncle who guarded the gate at the time gave a deep admiration.


    "I''m a master, men just can''t take safety measures."


    Su Huanqing all the way up the mountain.


    While crawling, he hummed, making my old lady run around for you all day, even if it¡¯s on Xiaoya''s face, I can¡¯t... can¡¯t...


    She found out sadly that she seemed to be unable to do anything to her.


    As long as Xiaoya''s illness is not good, she can''t help him.


    and wait till climb up...


    I can hardly straighten my waist.


    At this time, she saw that there was a person standing there quietly on the edge of the cliff...


    just climbed the mountain, very young, should be Xiaoya''s fiance, right?


    only¡­


    Su Heqing''s pupils suddenly widened.


    She watched the man walk two steps forward, half of her foot had stepped out of the cliff.


    He seems to be planning...


    "Stop!!"


    Su Huanqing stretched out her hand and screamed in fright.

 Chapter 89： You cant live without ethics

    At this moment, Su Huanqing has forgotten everything about dismantling the two people, retreating in case of difficulty, or attacking sideways.


    Su Huanqing has only one thought in her mind...


    Xiaoya''s fiance is going to commit suicide, he is going to die.


    I was the only person at the scene, and I expressed my disapproval and criticism of her feudal psychology in front of Xiaoya more than once.


    deliberately killing people, pretending to commit suicide... and it was students who killed them.


    is over, the crime is even worse.


    I didn¡¯t do anything!


    I really just think about it, I just think about it... why are people gone?


    "You stop me!!!"


    was accompanied by a scream that was so sharp that it made the eardrums tremble.


    Xu Lingjun stopped and glanced back in confusion...


    then couldn''t help but his eyes lit up.


    What a clean girl.


    Hmm... just clean.


    Flat shoes, jeans, a fitted T-shirt, and a neat ponytail **** with a rubber band.


    Facial features are white and pure, without powder... Such a beautiful girl can''t be reluctant to buy cosmetics, so she simply likes to have no makeup.


    Seeing Xu Lingjun, Su Huanqing''s eyes brightened a lot.


    Niang, Xiaoya didn''t say that her fiance is so good-looking.


    And with such a sword eyebrow and star eyes, handsome and handsome, at first glance, he is the kind of aspiring talent who works hard and works hard.


    Do people like this also eat soft rice?


    Not right, right...He is about to commit suicide.


    That''s right, he must have too much self-esteem, so he can''t bear the pain and humiliation of eating soft food, so he...


    At this moment, Su Huanqing''s thoughts have turned one hundred and eighty degrees...


    With this face alone, are they a perfect match?


    What kind of **** is not high?


    "You stand there obediently, don''t move!"


    Su Huanqing''s breathing unconsciously hurried slightly, and said seriously: "Little brother, you are still young, and there are many beautiful things waiting for you in the future. You can''t figure out how big things are... Ah? You think about you. Parents, is it easy for them to raise you so much? Are you doing it right to them?"


    "my parents?"


    Xu Lingjun was stunned, and said by mistake: "They are gone a long time ago."


    Su Huanqing couldn''t help but stagnate.


    I just remembered, yes... It seems that Xiaoya''s fiance died to save Xiaoya.


    so poor.


    And this time.


    Xu Lingjun watched as he squatted there and hesitated to move forward. Su Huanqing, whose lips were trembling with fright, turned his head and glanced at the deep ground below, and then reacted.


    He smiled and said, "Miss, don''t you think I am going to commit suicide?"


    "Of course not, why would I think you will commit suicide? You just came to blow the air, right?"


    Su Huanqing laughed dryly, for fear of accidentally stimulating the proud pride of the handsome boy in front of him.


    Xu Lingjun replied: "No, I wanted to jump down when I came up."


    Su Huanqing: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Niang, why don¡¯t you play the cards according to the routine?


    Xu Lingjun explained: "But I am not committing suicide."


    Su Huanqing no longer wants to listen to the handsome big boy who has some nerve problems in front of him.


    She quietly took out the phone, pressed 110, and said seriously: "Brother, don''t think about it. This Fengjian Cliff is very high. Think about it. Although you don''t have parents, you still have family members, right? For example, fianc¨¦e or something..."


    Xu Lingjun said strangely: "Huh? How did you know that I have a fianc¨¦?"


    "Ahaha, of course I guessed it, after all, you are so handsome, you must have been given early, and you can eat it all right?"


    Su Huanqing wants to say that she is Wang Qingya''s best friend.


    But think about it, if Xu Lingjun wants to commit suicide, it must be because he can''t bear the difference in status. If so... I am afraid that all the traumas are from Xiaoya. Now mention Xiaoya, I am afraid that he will not hesitate. Jump down.


    Xu Lingjun said seriously: "Actually, I am here because of my fiancee."


    I remembered the weak force behind me when I was bitten by the bone-cracking lizard and wanted to push me away. I was thinking of the foreign race invading Qingzhou City. I couldn¡¯t help telling myself to run away, but when I learned that I didn¡¯t want to escape, I was obsessed. Sister Ya Ya who is by his side.


    She is sick.


    Really... She has a mental illness that sacrifices her life for me at any time.


    Xu Lingjun consciously cannot cure her disease by himself, so he must become stronger as soon as possible so that she has no reason to get sick again.


    Protect yourself better.


    What about the gods and demons level exercises? If you can''t convert them into combat power, even the universe level exercises can be used as a fart?


    It''s rare to have such a tough, tough body right now.


    I naturally want to make the most of it and use the shortest speed to improve my strength.


    Just as before, he jumped straight down.


    Although I failed to practice light power, I hit the ground, but felt that my whole body''s bones and blood followed the collision, as if I had melted in the flames...Well, I felt that I was harder than before.


    This is also a way of cultivation.


    It really is Xiaoya.


    Su Huan Qingxindao Xiaoya, you are too violent, is such a handsome fiance going to commit suicide for you?


    "What happened to her?"


    "She is so kind to me, so good that I am a little shameless."


    "So, it''s not a good thing that she is kind to you, as for coming here to relieve stress..."


    Su Huanqing quietly bowed while talking.


    Forget it, she gave up using words to persuade this big boy with injured self-esteem.


    I feel that the boy''s mentality is also abnormal.


    She wants to save him back.


    I heard that people have instinctive fear and retreat when facing high altitude, but I only need to grasp this moment, and then force him back.


    Although there are differences between men and women, I am a few years older than him. He looks thin and weak, and he is not as strong as I am.


    The success rate is still very high Thinking about it, Su Huanqing couldn''t help shaking with excitement.


    She bowed slightly, and while speaking softly to attract Xu Lingjun''s attention, she was ready to go, and suddenly shouted: "Hey, why are the police here!"


    "what?"


    Xu Lingjun looked down.


    Then only heard a gust of wind coming from behind, I saw Su Huanqing rushing towards him.


    rushed to the front in the blink of an eye, and then suddenly staggered, and the whole person flew out from his side towards the outer edge of the cliff...


    still exclaimed angrily, "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?"


    Seeing the other party, he rushed out without hesitation, yelling uncontrollably.


    Xu Lingjun hurriedly reached out and grabbed her, exclaiming: "Be careful!"


    said, he grabbed Su Huanqing, but the other party''s strength was too strong, as if he was absolutely invincible.


    His whole person has been directly taken out by Su Huanqing.


    The two had already rolled into a ball, and fell towards the cliff.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­"


    Under this circumstance, Su Huanqing only knew the screams, and took advantage of the effort of the other party to drag him back. What a perfect plan... But why his mother accidentally stepped on an empty space when he ran. Where''s your water bottle?


    How unethical?


    It''s over!


    I, Su Huanqing, died young, and I still lost love with the student.


    I''m going to die with my best friend''s fianc¨¦... This time, I don''t have the face to see Xiao Ya in death.


    Although...the long one is really good-looking, I am not going to die.


    Just before dying, Su Huanqing had a weird heart, and an extremely weird idea emerged.

 Chapter 90： This is my duty

    Su Huanqing already only knows the scream and Zhang Yawu.


    Xu Lingjun reacted extremely quickly, holding Su Huanqing under the tuck with one hand, and suddenly using his feet, the true energy in his body resonated with the wind from the outside world.


    ''S body moved abruptly in the strong wind, and his feet were already stepping on the protruding stone specially made for rock climbers.


    Both feet stepped on one after another, with the help of the wind...Suddenly they rose several meters upwards, and they were only more than ten meters away from the top of the cliff.


    Last time, he didn¡¯t know how to use the light technique at all, but after a fall, he felt that he had already touched some tricks... No wonder this technique requires people to be completely separated from the ground and experience the high-altitude wind, because there is only this way. , In order to be completely free from the shackles of the ground and completely blend in with the wind.


    This technique is really amazing.


    He was overjoyed, and now he used his strength one after another, and the whole person seemed to be completely free from gravity, moving with the wind, it seemed to be a bit elegant...


    Huh? !


    When Su Huanqing was in a critical situation, her heart was beating violently, but her falling body suddenly rose instead of falling. She couldn''t help being stunned. She looked at Xu Lingjun''s eyes and said that this little brother was unexpectedly It''s so powerful, and he can save himself in this situation. This guy is not as useless as Xiaoya said.


    He is obviously very useful.


    I don¡¯t have to die this time?


    But it¡¯s too late to rejoice...


    She just watched Xu Lingjun stepping on one after another, walking by the wind, and then stomping on the air, the balance that she had regained once again swayed downward.


    It turned out to be a **** silver spear head ahhhhhh...


    Su Huanqing closed his eyes again in fright and yelled, thinking that this is not just giving me hope and making me desperate.


    Ke just yelled a few times, but only felt that his body was completely wrapped in a warm embrace.


    She opened her eyes in shock, only to find that Xu Lingjun had already held her firmly in her arms, and put his body under her, tightly guarded and intimate.


    He...he was going to give up his life to save me?


    Su Huanqing opened his eyes wide, and for a while, there was no fear of impending death, only to stare at the handsome face that was close at hand.


    At this moment, the violently beating heart seemed to resonate with the body and mind that embraced him...


    Maybe, both of us will be smashed into flesh, and then the bones and blood will merge together, and our hearts will also achieve supreme fusion.


    Su Huanqing suddenly had an extremely romantic idea...


    àØ~~~! ! !


    Fierce smoke fills.


    The hard ground was directly smashed out of a huge pit.


    Su Huanqing let out a painful cry, only to feel that his chest hit Xu Lingjun''s chest hard without any cushion.


    It hurts, she wants to take off her clothes immediately and rub her a few times...


    It''s a pity that the whole body hurts like falling apart, even if there is a buffer below, but falling from such a high place, it is a miracle not to die... Wait... a miracle...


    Su Huanqing tried to get up several times, but struggled to get up. She cried and said, "Xu Lingjun, are you okay...Xu Lingjun, you... are you... okay?"


    crying desperately, after seeing Xu Lingjun staring at her speechlessly below, she became sluggish.


    No... It''s okay.


    She was stunned, and looked up, at a height of more than a hundred meters, she just jumped down like that, no, it wasn''t a jump, it was just like that... just like that...


    is okay?


    She was stunned for a while riding on Xu Lingjun.


    And this time.


    There was a sirens sounding in the distance, and it seemed to be attracted by the smoke and dust rising from here.


    Several armed police officers rushed out of the car and drove toward this side quickly, using light-weight exercises, shouting: "Calm down, be calm, don''t think about it...Uh..."


    The two of them also stopped.


    looked at the two people who were entangled tightly, lying in the smoke.


    One of the armed policemen looked up at the sky curiously, and asked, "Didn''t someone call the police that someone is going to jump off the cliff?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded, propped up and sat up.


    Except for the pain in the chest, nothing else was hurt.


    He pointed to Su Huanqing and said: "It was she who wanted to jump off the cliff, and suddenly rushed out. I said that you talked so much nonsense with me before. It turns out that I suspected that I delayed your suicide. You are so beautiful. You''re so young again, so you can''t think about it?"


    Su Huanqing said blankly: "Huh?"


    Another female armed police officer''s face changed slightly when she heard that, she rushed directly to hold her, and forcibly controlled her.


    utterly persuades you: Little girl, you are still young, there are still many beautiful things waiting for you in the future, you can''t figure out how big things are... ah? Think about your parents, did they raise you so easily? Are you doing them right?


    Su Huanqing: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    She defended: "I am not, I don''t, I didn''t want to commit suicide, he is the one who wants to commit suicide, and I persuade him."


    Xu Lingjun said speechlessly: "I''m here to practice light gong. I''m alive and well. Why did you commit suicide? It was you. When you said that, you rushed out headlessly... If it weren''t for me to see the opportunity quickly, you would have fallen into it. It¡¯s a meatloaf."


    The armed policeman lowered his head and glanced at the round hole under the two of them, and hesitated: "You fell from above to save her? Are you okay, do you need to have a check?"


    "It''s okay, didn''t I say that, I actually came to practice the light body exercise."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "At the critical moment, I used the light weight exercise to relieve a lot of impulse...It''s okay. Otherwise, I would have to be injured if I was hit by such a heavy pressure on my body."


    Su Huanqing stared at Xu Lingjun with wide eyes in disbelief.


    Your fucking, this is light work that cushions a lot of pressure?


    You **** fell from a hundred meters to eighty-five meters and then rose to ninety meters, and then smashed down like a ball... Is there a fart difference from falling from a hundred meters?


    And Xu Lingjun paused and seemed to think that his statement was a bit exaggerated. He added: "But now my chest hurts very much. Fortunately, I just got hurt by the impact. Go back and wipe it. Boiled medicated liquor will do."


    "That''s good."


    The armed police solemnly gave Xu Lingjun a military salute and said loudly: "Thank you for saving an innocent resident for us. We will arrange for a superior and give you a certain recognition... It depends on your age, or a student?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "Yes, I came to Fangyi City for the Longmen Test for students from Qingzhou City."


    "That would be even better, save your life, you will get extra points in the Longmen martial arts test."


    The armed police looked up at the sky and said with a smile: "This is really saving one''s life. If you are not careful, you will kill two corpses, but it''s okay to jump down so high. The little brother''s strength is good. Whether there are extra points is not a problem. NS."


    Su Huanqing, who couldn''t even close her legs, said the female armed police forcefully supporting her limbs and still being hit by Xu Lingjun. Regarding your reward, we will give it to you afterwards."


    "No, I didn''t want to commit suicide, I came to him, I was his teacher, I came to him, I really didn''t..."


    Su Huanqing was involuntarily lifted up by the female armed police. She tried her best to defend, but found sadly, as if... no one believed in herself.


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said seriously: "As a legal citizen, it is my duty to save innocent people from fire and water. In fact, there is no need for rewards. Of course, if there are extra points, it would be better."

 Chapter 91： I just thought about it, do you know it again?

    "I''m sorry, we won''t **** your blood anymore, sorry, Xiaoqing...ahhhhh... I won''t let you turn in all the money you earn in the future."


    In the police station.


    Upon receiving the news that her daughter was about to commit suicide, Su Huanqing''s parents rushed to the police station immediately.


    Father Su cried bitterly, and cried loudly with his arms around his daughter.


    Listening to the subtext in their words, it seems that they don''t take this daughter seriously, and they always use her as their wallet, desperately squeezing money out of her pocket, if she doesn''t give it, they will steal it.


    "I really didn''t expect that I would have driven my daughter to a dead end!"


    Su Huanqing''s father looked like that kind of middle-aged stubborn man with extreme machismo.


    But at this time, he cried with his nose and tears, holding Xu Lingjun''s hand without letting it out, and choked up: "Thank you for saving my daughter. I know it was wrong. Really, I really know it was wrong... ...I won''t bet anymore..."


    Su Huanqing¡¯s mother slapped her husband fiercely, crying and cursing: ¡°You know gambling every day. You never care about your daughter¡¯s life or death. If you don¡¯t have money, you steal your daughter¡¯s money to gamble. Qing could have gone to four universities. She was a high-achieving student. Now you can only be a mentor to a broken school. Why are you so cruel..."


    Yunmu High School Principal Zhang Chuyun: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    He was stagnant for a long time before he was relieved of anger.


    He sighed: "Oh, Xiaoqing, you have a problem in your family, you can tell me why you have to do everything by yourself... You did such a radical thing as jumping off the cliff... Oh, I see you smile every day It¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s our negligence. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve already been discussing the issue of your correction. I asked them to speed up the progress. , The salary is raised by three levels, but..."


    He said bitterly: "But the demon supporting the father is not worthy. Everyone has hands and feet, and no one owes anyone. Parents have the gift of nurturing, but they are only nurturing. They should be filial and filial, but they should not be used to it. ?"


    said, he looked at Xu Lingjun gratefully.


    said: "Thank you for saving our school''s talents. Don''t worry, we will send you a pennant in the name of Yunmu High School to show our sincere thanks."


    Xu Lingjun doesn''t even give me a point of origin value. The water of your sincere gratitude is also very great.


    And Su Huanqing''s face was dull throughout.


    Until she heard the pennant, she opened her dull eyes and asked: "Principal, does the school know about my suicide? Can you help me suppress it?"


    Zhang Chuyun said with sorrow, "Is it suppressed? The police have dispatched such a big thing, and the people watching the excitement along the way have long been spread."


    Su Huanqing laughed, her smile full of love.


    It''s over... I''m overwhelmed.


    This time, the fame is ruined.


    Although my parents knew their mistakes and my salary rose by three levels because of this, how could I not be grateful for this culprit?


    She looked at Xu Lingjun fiercely, her eyes full of hatred spreading.


    This bastard, could it be her destined nemesis?


    "Okay, don''t thank me."


    Xu Lingjun earnestly advised: "You are still young, there are many beautiful things waiting for you in the future, you can''t figure out how big things are..."


    "Do you only have this line?"


    Su Huanqing suddenly panted violently, interrupting Xu Lingjun''s words.


    She threw up her hand and said, "I was wrong, and I will never do it again, but I want to report that someone littered the top of the cliff. It''s too ethical. Are you armed police in charge of this matter?"


    "Sneez."


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but sneezed.


    The female armed police hesitated: "Well, this is under the control of the Environmental Protection Office. Of course, if you have conclusive evidence to prove who it is, we can call the shots and give him 200 yuan plus a punishment for criticism and education."


    said, after Su Huanqing''s suddenly flushed face, she asked tentatively: "Or, I''ll find another reason to punish two hundred more?"


    Su Huanqing: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    "Forget it, when I didn''t say, Comrade Police, I won''t commit suicide anymore. Don''t worry, I have completely figured it out. So, can I go home?"


    "Well, let''s go if you figure it out, it''s not a big mistake after all."


    She walked back sullenly.


    Behind ¡¡¡¡, Su and his mother, who were still worried and guilty and timid, followed.


    just stepped out a few steps, she looked back at Xu Lingjun fiercely, and said every word: "Xu Lingjun, I don''t care what reason you have. From tomorrow, you can go to class honestly, understand?"


    Zhang Chuyun''s eyes lit up and he was surprised: "Are you still a student in our school?"


    Xu Lingjun explained: "I am actually Qingzhou City..."


    "It''s great, I didn''t expect a hero in our school."


    Zhang Chuyun was pleasantly surprised: "I originally thought that our school''s tutor would commit suicide, which would make the media mistakenly believe that our school was oppressing the tutor, causing the tutor to be overwhelmed. Unexpectedly, it was students who saved people... Now, we can take the initiative to publicize. ..."


    Xu Lingjun said: "Forget it, or don''t want it. It seems that instructor Su really doesn''t want people to know about this. What if she doesn''t want to publicize it anymore?"


    "That''s right, then let''s deal with this in a low-key manner."


    Zhang Chuyun sighed: "Oh, Xiao Su''s pressure-bearing ability is still a bit weak I hope that after experiencing with you this time, her ability to withstand pressure will be slightly stronger."


    He started to figure out slowly, he couldn''t arrange too heavy work for this teacher Su in the future.


    Otherwise, she will commit suicide again and show herself what to do.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Huanqing can''t remember how she got home.


    When I think of going back to school tomorrow, I will face the strange eyes of those students.


    She couldn''t help but scratch her head, wishing to find the Time Shuttle, and go back to two hours ago, when that time, she would absolutely ignore the bastard.


    Even though his arms are warm and...broad, it''s much wider than the arms of the father who only knows to exploit me, and his face looks pretty good at close range.


    I heard that some men¡¯s skin looks very good from a distance, but they are all pits and holes when they look up close. I didn¡¯t expect to see him in his arms. They are also so detailed and beautiful, even better than my skin... If Dad doesn¡¯t If you exploit me again, can I buy some cosmetics for myself to maintain it?


    thought.


    The phone rang suddenly


    Su Huanqing is just waking up like a dream.


    See the words Xiaoya above.


    She couldn''t help but a slightly flustered look appeared in her eyes.


    Just now she unknowingly began to **** her friend''s fiance.


    The nature of a woman.


    She pressed her heart down and flustered.


    answered the phone.


    Wang Qingya''s voice immediately sounded across the road.


    said: "Xiaoqing, I really didn''t expect you to do such a thing!"


    Su Huanqing''s heart suddenly flustered inexplicably, my god...I just got a bit of harlot, Xiaoya knew about it over there?

 Chapter 92： Lets rule out 1 truth first

    "I couldn''t think of it, you actually did not hesitate to pretend to commit suicide in order to give Xiaojun extra points for the Longmen test, and cooperated with him in a scene!"


    Wang Qingya said moved: "I just wanted to take care of him. I didn''t expect you to take care of him so much."


    Su Huanqing who was across from ¡¡¡¡ was stunned.


    And at this time, the War College.


    Single room in the female toilet.


    Wang Qingya was sitting on the toilet, calling her good girlfriend with a touch of emotion and worry.


    She has barely touched the ground in the past few days.


    And the effect is extremely gratifying.


    The War Academy has formally submitted documents on pan-application combat robots to the Great Xia Empire.


    and named the first issue Zaku!


    For the previous Gundam, in Wang Qingya''s words, although it seemed to be powerful, the robot was on the verge of disintegration at any time from the moment of dispatch. She sat in the driving cabin and bumped up and down, almost several times. She was thrown out, and it was a great test for her body. When she came down, she was almost drenched with sweat.


    That is an unfinished product, and many of the theories above are still in the trial stage.


    If you want to achieve mass production, it is better not to do it too quickly. It is better to start from scratch honestly. After all, the direction and the model are already there.


    Step by step, not much time.


    Anyway, Zhong Yuebai looked at the design drawings provided by Xu Lingjun, and almost couldn''t put it down, even sleeping with those drawings.


    Although Xu Lingjun has repeatedly stated that he does not want this kind of title, but Wang Qingya has already pretended to be forced to Xu Lingjun before, and now he can only continue to blow it to him...


    Of course, she is telling the truth.


    and learned that these design drawings are all by Xu Lingjun.


    For a time, Zhong Yuebai was already respectful to Xu Lingjun.


    I can only say thanks to Life One for greatly improving Xu Lingjun¡¯s memory, and also to those animation companies in the past life for their seriousness. Even if it is just a fake model, they have compiled a lot of standard data. In other words, the external proportions and shapes are absolutely perfect.


    And during this time, Wang Qingya flew up busy, that is, while thinking about going to the toilet, can he take the opportunity to call her girlfriend.


    She was moved: "At that time, I heard Xiaojun say that he added points for saving people. He said that the appearance of the woman was not right. She couldn''t afford cosmetics, her chest was flat, and she only bought sportswear. An adult woman...Apart from you, I can''t think of anyone, but I can''t think that you would help him so risky."


    She really doesn''t want to think so, but she knows her best friend too much, she can never be a suicide.


    It''s not that she accidentally slipped and fell on a high place so ridiculous, right?


    After removing all the possibilities, no matter how absurd the remaining one may be, it must be true.


    Give extra points for Longmen Test for saving lives in a crisis.


    This is for those who have to rescue their lives to endure life-threatening, never retreat, and possess extremely lofty personality charm before they can be eligible to apply for extra points.


    And the pass rate does not exceed one tenth.


    At that time, the armed police also saw the deep hole behind Xu Lingjun, knowing that he must have been under extreme pressure in order to save people. You must know that a woman fell down riding on him...


    Even if the woman is lighter, when the height rises to 100 meters, the weight is enough to make any man completely collapse.


    To be honest, even the armed police did not expect that when Xu Lingjun''s photo was printed for review, they would have green lights.


    Just half a day.


    The audit passed so smoothly.


    Longmen test adds thirty points.


    Many times, one point can change your life, let alone 30 points?


    Although she didn''t understand how Su Huanqing had concealed it from the armed police... you know, once this matter is exposed, she will be greeted with a life that is almost ruined.


    If she is not convinced that her girlfriend is very strong and will never commit suicide, I am afraid she will really think that she is committing suicide.


    "It''s too risky. I really don''t know you dare to do such a crazy thing. You won''t be allowed to do such a crazy thing next time. If it''s exposed, it won''t be enough for me to die a hundred times by then."


    Wang Qingya is ashamed, ashamed, and grateful.


    What Su Huanqing cares about is another aspect. She is annoyed and said: "That Xu Lingjun said I am flat?"


    "This, she just described your physical characteristics to me..."


    Wang Qingya stagnated for a while, and said with a smile: "You might as well think about it, no matter how you eat, you won''t get fat. This is a physique that many girls can''t ask for."


    "It''s a good thing not to have a fat body, but it''s sad if you don''t have a fat chest."


    Su Huanqing complained: "What''s the matter? I heard that women will develop again when they get married. Then I will find a super powerful husband and let him work on me every day. Then I will be shaking in front of you every day. Damn you guys."


    "Speaking of this, Xiaojun is super brave? Are you interested?"


    Wang Qingya smirked.


    Su Huanqing''s heart couldn''t help but missed a beat.


    She joked, "Why, have you experienced it?"


    "Of course not. My sister doesn''t eat boy chickens. Xiaojun is not an adult yet. I waited, but inadvertently made physical contact and sat on him for a while."


    "Oh, eat... Xiaoya, you are too dirty..."


    Su Huan Qingxindao has sat there before, and I have sat too.


    According to statistics, women are more attractive than men when they are alone.


    Just like now, facing Su Huanqing, Wang Qingya didn''t have any scruples to block her words, unscrupulously joking unscrupulously, and Su Huanqing did not hesitate to give back.


    Wang Qingya smiled and said: "Actually, I''m serious, Xiaoqing, how about Xiaojun, are you interested?"


    Su Huanqing couldn''t help but breathe a little bit faster, and said annoyed: "Xiaoya, don''t take your fiance seriously, I think he is actually quite good."


    "What does it mean is very good, he is very good, do you know?"


    Opposite Wang Qingya sighed softly and said: "It''s just that Xiaojun always treats me as an older sister. Although I don''t reject being close to him, in my eyes, he also seems to be naive Like the little brother who needs meticulous and gentle care, the two of us are destined to be together, but I told him that if he meets a girl he likes outside, what does it have to do with them..."


    "After all, the two of us are brothers and sisters. Although we are destined to get married, I can''t bear to let him step into the grave with me without experiencing the vigorous love."


    She smiled and said, "Actually, I think you are pretty good."


    Su Huanqing''s heart beat violently.


    stammered: "You...you...you...you are so generous?"


    Wang Qingya smiled and said, "My brother."


    "Hate...I won''t tell you anymore."


    Su Huanqing hung up the communication quickly, stretched out her hand to cover her chest, soothed her violently beating heart, and said angrily: "Xiaoya is really getting more and more annoying. It''s...too much, she pulled up my thong. It¡¯s too much, hate, hate."


    She blushed and covered the quilt on her head, and murmured: "Xiaoya praised me, she is not joking, but really intends to push me to her fiance''s side. Are you kidding me? The school instructor, how could it be possible to lean over to make a small one, impossible, absolutely impossible...Even if the older one is my best sister, I would not agree, um, I absolutely cannot agree."


    And this time.


    Xu Lingjun has once again stood at the top of the cliff.


    It took too long, but I got the trick for the second time before, and I felt that it was not far from success.


    was just about to jump out, but he inadvertently looked at the bottle that was squashed on the ground. He wondered who threw the bottle. If someone accidentally stepped on it, he was afraid that he would fall down?


    Picked up the bottle right now, and when he was about to jump down, he threw it into the trash can.

 Chapter 93： I dont believe you are just reviewing

    On the same day, Xu Lingjun jumped the cliff several times.


    More understanding than once.


    Xu Lingjun feels that his comprehension may indeed be good, but it may also be the credit of Life One. Anyway, every time he is in a better state than the last time.


    I practice hard for a day.


    Xu Lingjun can already feel the breath of the wind very freely, and can use the breath of the wind to slightly change his position.


    Although it has not yet been applied to actual combat.


    But there is no good shortcut to practice. The "Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Secret Art" does not greatly increase the light body exercise. Xu Lingjun can only rely on his own hard work, but the legendary light body exercise can only be achieved in one day. At this level, he is already very satisfied.


    What kind of bicycle do you want here?


    He intends to continue jumping off the cliff the next day.


    As for going to school, he just talked to the principal Zhang Chuyun, and principal Zhang boldly said that since there is a martial art that needs to be practiced, then he should practice seriously. The Longmen test is about to come. Everyone has different advantages and disadvantages. At the end, During the period of time, I severely attacked my shortcomings, and widened and deepened the shallowest place so as to accommodate more water.


    This is a very reasonable thing.


    He gave him three more days off now.


    So almost...


    The next day, when Su Huanqing came to the school very sadly with the strange eyes of everyone.


    I was comforted by good friends and colleagues one by one...


    Even the messy class on weekdays will become quiet the moment she enters the class. Everyone looks at her with pity and injustice.


    "I heard that Teacher Su¡¯s parents are very selfish. They bullied her because she was a daughter. They stole her tuition that year, so that she could not go to a four-level university, so she could only go to the Normal College, and now she has become a tutor of the school. They didn''t let her go, sucking her blood all day...forcing her to live in the school dormitory."


    "That is, what age are they, and they still prefer boys to girls. Although now because of the shocking casualties on the Polestar battlefield, the ratio of men to women has been extremely imbalanced, it is not that we women have not joined the soldiers, but because of our status, we do more job logistics. That''s all, we have contributed a lot, why should we be exploited."


    "Forcing Teacher Su to be like this, I heard that she would have been beaten to death if someone rescued her."


    "Hey, I didn''t expect Teacher Su, who looks so beautiful, to have such a sad life experience."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The extremely low voice of discussion made Su Huanqing annoyed that she could grab Xu Lingjun and bit him a hundred times.


    Cough cough...Of course it was a serious bite, and it made me fall to this level, so I can''t commit adultery to you.


    And this day.


    She specially stayed in the office for a long time with the strange eyes of everyone, for fear that someone would come over and find her own person.


    Unfortunately, Xu Lingjun did not come to school again.


    This bastard, really doesn¡¯t take my words seriously...


    But I don¡¯t know how to do it, but Su Huanqing couldn¡¯t muster the courage to visit Xu Lingjun again. Well, I went there last time, but it turned out such a big thing. If I go again this time, I feel that everything will happen. Not surprisingly.


    Of course, if I don''t go there, it definitely has nothing to do with Xiaoya''s words before.


    She Su Huanqing is iron-clad, how can she indulge in the beauty of men?


    in a blink¡­


    is already three days later.


    Three days of hard training.


    How many times did you fall off the cliff?


    Xu Lingjun can''t remember clearly, only knows that from the beginning, there was a slight pain when he fell, but in the end, he hardly felt the pain after training. Well, his physique strengthened again.


    Xu Lingjun felt that there might be some problems with carrying laser weapons in his body, but if it was a bullet, it would be very difficult to hurt himself.


    More importantly, the Qi Jin in the body is transformed into True Qi more quickly.


    seems to be the reason why external power drives internal power.


    very good.


    If this continues, I have a high chance of reaching the late stage of Qi gathering before the Longmen Test.


    But there is more than one good news. There is news from Dad Wang that the imitation clothing of the Zhenjin Battle Armor has been manufactured and has been successfully distributed. He also helped him publicize it by the way, saying that this is his daughter¡¯s latest. Research topics.


    Xu Lingjun went to the company specially for this.


    Hmm... there are not many men wearing them, but the seductive black can already be seen in the exposed collars of the women. It seems particularly seductive and moving, and they also deliberately stretch themselves in front of him. posture.


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but sigh secretly, although men prefer tights to women, it still takes a lot of courage to wear them grandiosely...


    No wonder Marvel¡¯s Panthers and Captain America can¡¯t hide their identities at all, but they have to cover their faces before they dare to go out in tights, otherwise they would be too ashamed.


    Next, just wait.


    And the three-day holiday has passed.


    Xu Lingjun finally went to school after being late for more than ten days, only ten days before the Longmen test.


    Necessary procedures also need to be handled.


    So almost...


    When Xu Lingjun appeared suddenly in Su Huanqing''s office.


    Su Huanqing couldn''t help being taken aback, only Xu Lingjun was shocked: "You... why did you run out of my heart?"


    After finishing speaking, the fair face couldn''t help turning red.


    hurriedly defended: "I...I didn''t mean that, I mean you don''t come to school all the time, I always keep things in my heart, if you come out suddenly, I just...just..."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "Well, I understand what the teacher meant, but I didn''t expect that the person I saved by chance was my head teacher. It''s really amazing to think about it."


    "If you dare to mention that, I will kill you, you know?"


    Su Huanqing stared at Xu Lingjun, and said seriously.


    "Oh, I understand what the teacher means."


    Su Huanqing gritted his teeth and said: "Moreover, it is not a coincidence. I went to find you. I went to find you alone, understand?"


    "clear."


    Xu Lingjun looked for me specially, and then saw that the environment was good, so did he jump off a cliff by the way?


    Su Huanqing waved his hand and said, "Okay, stop talking about these silly questions, you should know my relationship with your sister Yaya, right?"


    "Well, she said that you are good sisters, the kind who can be frank with each other. UU reading said I don''t have to be polite with you. Everyone is a family. If there is anything you can rest assured, I can find you."


    Xu Lingjun glanced at Su Huanqing''s chest indistinctly, thinking that this teacher Su is still very brave, and this level dare to face my sister Ya Ya frankly...


    He had experienced it a few days ago, the gap is too big.


    Su Huanqing didn''t pay attention to Xu Lingjun''s gaze.


    She was just hit hard by the sentence that everyone is a family...


    Especially when paired with Xu Lingjun''s face that makes her sway in a refreshing mood.


    Could Xiaoya be serious? If she is serious, am I still NTR?


    No, right? The reason why I feel complicated for him is entirely because of the suspension bridge effect yesterday...it has caused some problems in my judgment.


    Me, Su Huanqing, who never steals girlfriends, she agrees that I can¡¯t do it either.


    Su Huanqing shook her head and said: "Wait for a while, I will ask someone to take you to the class, and there will be more than ten days to go for the Longmen exam. Originally, time is very tight. You came so late, even though you are Martial arts students, but martial arts also have certain requirements for cultural class scores. During this time, the instructor is reviewing the content of the past three years. This is very important for you who are generally not optimistic about the performance of the martial arts students. "


    Xu Lingjun said: "It''s okay, Sister Ya Ya has helped me review it in depth, and we both review it every night until two or three in the evening before going to bed."


    Deeper? How deep is it?


    Su Huanqing glanced at Xu Lingjun, and thought that at two or three o¡¯clock in the evening, the relationship between young men and women, as well as unmarried couples...


    Are you just reviewing in bed?


    I believe in your ghost, Xu Lingjun looked upright and awe-inspiring, but I am afraid he has already eaten meat.

 Chapter 94： How could anyone be such a waste?

    "Teacher Su, are you looking for something to do with me?"


    Zong Xiaoping soon came to Su Huanqing''s office.


    saw Xu Lingjun.


    There was a sudden burst of energy in his eyes, and then he remembered something, and his scrutiny gaze changed, and he quickly became kind again.


    Su Huanqing said: "This is Xu Lingjun, the last transfer student transferred from Qingzhou City. Take him to the class, help him arrange a seat, and sit next to you so that you can take care of him and give some advice."


    After that, she looked at Xu Lingjun and said, "This is Zong Xiaoping, the squad leader of our 37th squad. He has outstanding martial arts skills. During this time, if you have any questions about martial arts, you can ask him for advice. Culture You can ask me if you have any questions in class."


    "Xu Lingjun?"


    Zong Xiaoping''s eyes lit up and said, "Are you the student who saved Teacher Su a few days ago?"


    Su Huanqing: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    See Su Huanqing look different.


    Zong Xiaoping hurriedly said: "Let''s go, classmate Xu, I will take you to the class to familiarize yourself with the process."


    said, pulling Xu Lingjun eagerly and left.


    walked out of the office.


    left Su Huanqing''s sight.


    He sighed with a sigh of relief, "It''s dangerous. I actually said her taboo in front of Teacher Su again. What she dislikes most in the past few days is that someone mentions her jumping off a cliff. NS."


    As he said, he looked at Xu Lingjun gratefully and said, "Anyway, thank you for saving Teacher Su. You are the savior of Teacher Su, and you are naturally my savior. You can tell me what you need in the future. If there is something that can be done, I will never refuse."


    After speaking, he said euphemistically: "It''s not to show off something to you. My father is the vice president of the Fangyi City Martial Arts Association, but a martial artist in the Cave Profound Realm. I came into contact with martial arts earlier than you. So in terms of broad coverage, it¡¯s much wider than you, and now I''m lucky enough to temporarily serve as the top name of the third grade in Fangyi City. We can''t talk about who will give directions. If you have any questions, we can discuss it together, ah ha ha, They are all friends."


    "Really?"


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but brighten his eyes, and said in surprise: "Seriously, I''ve been worrying about how to break through the cultivation base these days. After all, although my parents are also martial artists, they died early and no one pointed me."


    Zong Xiaoping asked: "Oh, are you confused?"


    Xu Lingjun sighed: "In fact, my cultivation level has been stuck in the middle stage of Qi gathering for a full month. In fact, I felt a breakthrough several days ago, but I still didn¡¯t vomit and felt unhappy. It''s like stuffing up, eh? Student Zong, why don''t you leave?"


    Zong Xiaoping paused, staring at Xu Lingjun dumbfounded, and said in surprise: "You...you just felt like you''re going to break through for a month in the middle of the Qi gathering stage?"


    Xu Lingjun sighed: "The time is a bit long, maybe because I have been focusing on martial arts training during this time, so I ignored the exercises. I also know that the partial discipline is wrong, but no one is pointing. I can only touch the elephant blindly. "


    Zong Xiaoping, who had been stuck in the middle stage of gathering Qi for two years, was silent for a while, and continued to walk forward and said, "By the way, Student Xu, can I ask you something?"


    Xu Lingjun asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you know the reason why Teacher Su committed suicide?"


    "I really don''t know this."


    Why is Xu Lingjun''s heart-talking topic biased?


    Zong Xiaoping said indignantly: "Because Teacher Su has a scumbag fianc¨¦, it seems that her parents arranged for her... In fact, her parents have been exploiting her. Arranging her fianc¨¦ must also be for the purpose of collecting gift money. It may be scum or rubbish. We all want to help her, but we don''t know the identity of the other party."


    Xu Lingjun said in surprise, "Does Teacher Su have a fianc¨¦?"


    But when he remembered that his fiance could force this sunny-looking Teacher Su to commit suicide by jumping off the building, he understood that perhaps not every unmarried couple is as cooperative as they are with Sister Ya Ya.


    Why do you want to say it?


    Zong Xiaoping glanced at Xu Lingjun in surprise, and did not care about these details. He said: "So, student Xu, I want to ask you some questions."


    "what is the problem?"


    "Does your Qingzhou Qingyang High School have that kind of abnormal family background that is very wealthy, looks very ugly, and has a very wretched and distorted personality? Of course, the main reason is that the family is rich..."


    Xu Lingjun thought for a while and replied: "Yes, his name is Guo Zheng, his father is the principal of the school, and his mother is the director of the school. He basically belongs to the rich second generation and prince in the school, and he has no shortcomings. It''s just a bit lustful and narcissistic. There was a record of consecutively pursuing fifty girls but all of them failed. So over time, maybe the psychology is a little distorted, it''s a normal abnormality."


    "Fifty?"


    Zong Xiaoping smacked his tongue, saying that this person is fraternity.


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "Well, every time I have witnessed by the side, I counted it, so I''m sure."


    "Sneez."


    Qingzhou City.


    A certain dilapidated castle mansion.


    Guo Zheng, who was going to school, couldn''t help but sneezed, and asked which beauty was yelling at me again?


    No, no, although Old Xu will be my world after he left, but I can¡¯t just stop 2, 4, 8, 16...


    I want to work hard, I want to fuck, I want to stand up in the future and go to the club with two brothers to play instead of following behind as a dog to please checkout and study hard.


    He rubbed his nose and continued to recite his knowledge points.


    Zong Xiaoping asked: "Which class is he in our school now?"


    Xu Lingjun replied: "He didn''t transfer here, he is still in Qingzhou City."


    "Oh, maybe I didn''t say it carefully enough. I''m talking about students from Qingzhou City who were transferred to our school."


    Zong Xiaoping sighed: "It was a coincidence that I knew about this. I didn''t know the name of the person, but I only knew that he was a member of the Qingyang High School who was transferred to our Fangyi City...This is the only clue I know. , I have been looking for that person during this period, but unfortunately I can''t find it."


    "Sorry, I don¡¯t know anymore. Qingyang High School should have transferred a lot of people, but I¡¯m the only one in our class. I don¡¯t know any other people. You should understand. I¡¯m not in the school. Qi, he is not a man of the world, so I don¡¯t know many people."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "You can go to other people to find out."


    "Everyone is suspicious. I am afraid that if I ask the person concerned, it will cause trouble to Teacher Su, so I dare to ask after seeing you."


    Zong Xiaoping gritted his teeth and said: "I want to ask how much he actually spent on Teacher Su''s father. As long as he is willing to dissolve the marriage contract, I can pay ten times..."


    noticed Xu Lingjun''s weird eyes.


    Zong Xiaoping''s face that was originally handsome, but now mediocre is blushing.


    He was a little embarrassed and said: "I admit that I do have a little admiration for Teacher Su. I hope that Teacher Su can have his own happiness... If the person who can give him happiness is me, of course the best, even if it''s not me, she will She shouldn¡¯t be buried in the future by that sad thing. She should go bravely to pursue her own happiness. In fact, there are many female teachers or her friends in the school who have made friends with Teacher Su who want to introduce her to her, but she gives them all. Rejected, I think she should carefully consider the opinions of her good friends."


    Xu Lingjun said in surprise: "Listening to you, I don''t seem to be suspicious. Are you so sure?"


    Zong Xiaoping glanced up and down Xu Lingjun''s face for a while assuredly said: "If Teacher Su''s fianc¨¦ is really you, even if you are a heinous, eat, drink, prostitute and smoke all kinds of waste, I I think she will not be so pessimistic that she wants to commit suicide, I am sure of this."


    Xu Lingjun said, "Thank you for your attention."


    No wonder he just got to know me and was anxious to point me


    "You''re welcome."


    Xu Lingjun suddenly remembered what happened just now, and asked: "By the way, I haven''t finished speaking just now. You have more experience than me. How can I break through the situation where I am stuck in the bottleneck but cannot break through?"


    "Well..."


    Zong Xiaoping''s eyes wandered again, and he vaguely said: "This kind of thing, I think it''s wrong to be too impatient, um... Practice together, pay attention to relaxation, are you too anxious... Actually you just broke through. In one month, theoretically, the possibility of breaking through again will not be greater than 1%. Maybe you are impatient, but I think it¡¯s better to let this kind of thing take its course? Some people are stuck in this state for two years and don¡¯t worry about it. , After all, we are only going to high school, and it¡¯s okay to have a solid foundation."


    "How could someone have such a trash card and haven''t moved for two years, you don''t need to comfort me, Zong."


    When Xu Lingjun was halfway through speaking, his eyes lit up, and he woke up: "I understand what you mean. You want to tell me that I practiced too hard. You told me not to practice anymore. Stop for a while and polish the existing cultivation. Why? Indeed, I seem to be too eager. I can¡¯t wait to break through the late stage of Qi Gathering before the Longmen Test. Maybe it¡¯s a bit too impatient, right?"


    "Ahaha, that''s true."


    Zong Xiaoping touched his head and laughed loudly. It was just that smile, but how reluctant to look at it.

 Chapter 95： Leeks are not so easy to find

    Brand new class.


    But Xu Lingjun is very harmonious.


    As soon as he stepped into the door of the class, he gained more than half of all the female classmates MAX''s favorability.


    As for the disgust of the other half of the male classmates...Zong Xiaoping also told everyone that it was this student Xu Lingjun who saved Teacher Su, who immediately turned into a look of approval.


    Hmm...Dare to save people from the edge of the cliff.


    And it was their teacher who saved them. If it weren''t for him, we might not be able to see Teacher Su every day.


    So he cares.


    Through the monitor, I watched that Xu Lingjun was not rejected by male classmates or harassed by female classmates because of his appearance. Instead, everyone eagerly surrounded him and said something.


    Su Huanqing nodded with satisfaction.


    Although there were accidents of this kind in the middle, he finally integrated into the class. In this way, I was right Xiaoya.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    new environment.


    Except for the lack of harassment from a wretched and perverted buddy, it feels like it is not much different from when I was in Qingzhou City.


    The content of the class was lackluster and nothing to be praised.


    is just a normal martial arts course. Of course, at this time, the Longmen test is close at hand, no matter how urgent the special training is, it is useless.


    More, but the review and explanation of the cultural class.


    You must know that in order to cope with the Longmen Test, these martial artists have been preparing for the martial arts for nine years, and they have already done what they should do. No matter how they review, it is difficult to make great progress in a short period of time.


    In comparison, the minimum score limit for cultural classes is their biggest constraint.


    Don¡¯t pass the martial arts scores, but the cultural class will not meet the minimum standard...At that time, I still can¡¯t go to my favorite martial arts.


    Therefore, the teachers put more energy on the subjects that the martial arts students also need to take part-time, such as Reiki class, culture class and interstellar class.


    Wu Ke wants to increase from 500 to 600, and liberal arts wants to increase from 100 to 200. With the same score, pigs know which one is good to improve. The shortest board of a person determines how long he can be.


    If it is the past, I am afraid Xu Lingjun will study very seriously...


    After all, his purpose is from Beixuanwu Mansion.


    One of the four major martial arts, the difficulty is naturally not ordinary.


    But now, with Wang Qingya''s day and night review of the month that he accompanied him, especially during this period of a large amount of taking Life No.1, although it consumes a lot of original value, correspondingly, the brain is becoming more and more clear.


    The memories of the past, which were not just a flash, were also imprinted in his heart like a template.


    Even if I don¡¯t go to review, the knowledge points are getting more and more thorough.


    So almost...


    Xu Lingjun took out his mobile phone and clicked on Taobao again.


    He plans to choose another powerful martial art for himself.


    Now that the light body exercise is almost done, the previous Zong Xiaoping¡¯s proposal was right. He may have been a little anxious during this period of time. In fact, he did not let go of his daily practice, but instead took it lavishly. Nourishing Oral Liquid, even all the big supplements that Dad Wang prepares for him every day...


    Correspondingly, the purity and total amount of his true qi has been constantly increasing, even when he is practicing light gong, the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Jue" is constantly strengthening his physique.


    Maybe he is really anxious.


    Just let it go first, and let it go slowly.


    Changing the martial arts skills of the gate is also a buffer...


    He carefully browsed the sales records, anyway, the best-selling one must be the smoothest one.


    The female tutor who was giving a serious lecture fell on Xu Lingjun, who was reading his mobile phone earnestly.


    couldn''t help but shook his head helplessly. Bai Xia is so beautiful, it seems that there is no hope for the Longmen Test, so he simply abandoned himself.


    She reminded her intentionally, but she also understood that for those poor students, sometimes they don¡¯t want to study because they don¡¯t want to study, but because it¡¯s too late.


    Forcibly arouse their sense of responsibility and arouse their fear of the future. This is not a good thing... Just go on so muddled, even if it''s just self-deception, at least, it can be easier now.


    Although the ease of this period of time will take a lifetime to take responsibility.


    And this time.


    Xu Lingjun suddenly remembered, oh, by the way, at this time, it''s time to check in after get off work.


    He took out the punch card and clicked it. The salary of 30,000 yuan a day was paid.


    He couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, the current students are under a lot of pressure.


    I''m off work here, but school hasn''t ended yet.


    That night.


    kept reviewing until nine o''clock in the evening.


    On the way home, I slipped two more corners and met a five-year-old girl who was lost. Using her external advantages, she quickly coaxed her into a smile, and then refused to take her home. Send her back to her home and get 13 points from her parents!


    rescued a stray dog ??and sent it to a shelter established by dog ??lovers, but I don¡¯t know why. It took a lot of effort, but no source value was gained.


    saw a couple arguing and breaking up.


    Xu Lingjun stepped forward to comfort, but didn''t know why, the woman who was a little bit relieved immediately became very hysterical after she was inserted, and was very picky about her boyfriend, and broke up completely this time.


    Xu Lingjun felt that it might also be because there was no resentment value, otherwise the man would hate himself to death.


    That''s all... Today''s harvest is not very rich.


    didn''t bump into any old man, old lady, or anything. I didn''t even have a chance to help.


    I''m not familiar with this place, and leeks are not so easy to find.


    is to save Qingzhou City some time ago to obtain a large amount of source value, otherwise, this may have long been unable to make ends meet But just sitting and eating is not the answer, it seems that we need to develop offline as soon as possible.


    That night.


    Xu Lingjun did not eat the tonics specially prepared by Wang''s father, nor drank the blood tonic oral liquid, and even did not practice martial arts. Instead, he lay down on the bed early and chatted with Wang Qingya on a routine basis. , Fell asleep early.


    Wang Tiancheng, who wants to talk to Xu Lingjun, who is not used to him during this period, can''t help but feel guilty.


    I heard that young people nowadays never sleep before midnight. Xiaojun, a child who slept so early, shouldn¡¯t be tired of thinking about clocking in every day...


    Would you like to help him get a punch card machine that automatically punches in?


    In fact, with Xu Lingjun''s sound sleep.


    It has become a habit to replenish a lot of blood and tonics during this period of time. There is no replenishment in this day...


    It seems that even the body is a little unwell.


    The true Qi in his body is about to move, as if he is eager for something...


    But I can¡¯t wait for the daily routine.


    Zhen Qi began to impact the internal organs more frequently, forging Xu Lingjun''s body.


    One night...


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t afford it even night.


    while getting up.


    He was surprised to feel that the powerful innocent qi in his body had changed from the emptiness before it into a mist-like gas...


    The late stage of gas gathering.


    just made a breakthrough.


    "It is indeed a family history."


    Xu Lingjun was pleasantly surprised: "This time, I really want to thank Zong Xiaoping for going to school. I didn''t expect it to be just a try following his proposal, and it really broke through."

 Chapter 96： We have hostages

    Within the War College.


    is different from the four major martial arts where they all practice martial arts.


    Among them, the War Academy is a huge academy that supplies the entire Pole Star battlefield and even the entire Great Xia Empire weapons.


    Its resources, capabilities, funds and even channels are among the best in the entire empire.


    under full operation.


    only a few days.


    A blue Zaku robot is already standing on the experimental site.


    Fierce gunfire cried.


    The heavy machine gun carried on Zaku''s arm kept spitting out tongues of fire, and the heavy recoil was completely ignored by the robot... The originally neat giant target in front of it looked like a wheat field blown by the wind, and it swept down neatly. .


    The flat ground became a mess in the blink of an eye, as if it had been plowed over by artillery fire.


    And it kept changing targets according to the experimental plan, turning around, and rushing to a swift stop. However, no matter how violently it moved, it had no effect on the accuracy of the weapon.


    "Try melee ability."


    Zhong Yuebai watched this weapon, which is only suitable for armored vehicles, used so flexibly on Zaku''s body.


    A bright light appeared in her eyes, and through the intercom, she told the driver inside.


    "clear!"


    Along with the huge tremor of the earth, Zaku strode forward, each step bringing a thrilling roar.


    Wang Qingya stood far away, thinking that this is a lot heavier than the Gundam...If you want to fly, the power of the propeller might still be a problem.


    But after all, this is just an experimental Zaku built temporarily in just a dozen days. Just confirm its popularity.


    While running, the robot''s hand turned out a huge thermal axe, accompanied by energy heating.


    The huge Zaku stopped abruptly, and the thermal axe stood high, and cut out a huge gap in the huge titanium alloy steel plate in front of him.


    The fierce rift has been torn apart a passage that is large enough for the huge robot to enter.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    half an hour later.


    "Well, the experiment is over, you can come down."


    Zhong Yuebai said to Zaku who had already ruined everything around him.


    "Tutor, can I stay in there for a while?"


    An excitement sounded from inside.


    exclaimed, "It''s so cool, it''s so cool... Oh my god, I feel that driving this thing can hit the next battleship. As long as the flight speed problem is solved, this is the perfect killing weapon!"


    "whatever."


    Zhong Yuebai has no opinion on the request of this student who was temporarily transferred and was unwilling to do so before.


    Man, there is nothing wrong with liking these machines.


    She turned her head and smiled at Wang Qingya, and asked, "The previous Gundam was like this?"


    Wang Qingya replied: "No, it may be a little more advanced, and the applied technology is also a little higher, so it has exploded. Maybe it''s because I''m struggling too much."


    "It''s okay, this time we will walk together, and then the steps will not be so big, you wait, I will report to the palace lord."


    Zhong Yuebai looked at Palace Master Zhang of the war school who had been watching the experiment in the stands.


    There are more than a dozen gray-haired old professors.


    House Master Zhang is more than eighty years old this year. He is very energetic. It looks like a fifty-sixty-year-old man... But now, dozens of old guys who are more than a thousand years old are all staring at the frame with scorching eyes. Zagu.


    Looking at Zhong Yuebai who walked up, Palace Master Zhang admired: "It is a perfect killing weapon. The recoil force of the heavy machine gun is extremely strong, coupled with its huge volume and ammunition distribution, making it impossible for small humans. Driving alone, apart from armored vehicles and miniature starships, this is the first time I have seen anyone who can control this heavy machine gun so flexibly."


    "This is just the most basic weapon, so if the energy problem of psionic weapons can be solved, then these weapons can also be upgraded to psionic or light energy laser weapons, then even in the universe, these robots can also perform It has a full effect, unlike now, it can only be used inside the planet."


    "Enough is enough, everything is difficult at the beginning, and the follow-up development is only necessary."


    Palace Master Zhang looked at Wang Qingya and asked, "Are these all the whimsical ideas of the little girl alone?"


    "In fact, Xiaoya had already had this kind of general application combat robot idea a long time ago, but it was completely inconsistent with the current state. At that time, her idea was still very immature, so I gave it up."


    Zhong Yuebai glanced apologetically at Wang Qingya in the distance, and sighed: "This is my mistake. It almost made the Pearl Dust. If the general application combat robot is researched, there is no doubt that it will be both inside and outside the planet. Can display full combat effectiveness, especially between the two armies confronting each other."


    It has an attack power no less than that of a tank, and it is more flexible, and it is suitable for both long-range and close combat. If the only drawback is that it consumes too much energy, but the war is to burn money, and this problem is not a problem. .


    Zhong Yuebai said earnestly: "The dean, what about my proposal?"


    "this¡­"


    Upon hearing the words, Palace Master Zhang showed a distressed look and sighed: "Director Zhong, you should also know that as early as the second year of high school, the individual files of the students had been handed over to the library. Since he is interested in Beixuanwu Palace, his student status is inevitable. Already at the record office of Beixuanwu Mansion, the master of my dignified academy bowed his head to the Martial Mansion to beg for someone. If I am embarrassed, of course I am ashamed. As long as the value of Xu Lingjun''s brain is enough to make me ashamed..."


    "I think this person named Xu Lingjun definitely has this value, and his value is far beyond your imagination. Even if you lose face a hundred times, beg for a hundred times is totally worth it."


    Zhong Yuebai said decisively.


    Palace Master Zhang glared at Zhong Yuebai bitterly. It wasn''t you who really embarrassed him. He said that he was so casual a hundred times.


    But I think of the hostility between the four universities and the four martial arts...


    is actually not hostile.


    It is only the technology side people generally think that the warriors are a bunch of brash men with only muscles and no brains, while the martial arts side thinks that the scholars on the technology side are nerds whose brains are already learned.


    The two sides are only slight.


    If he suddenly asked him to find someone from the North Xuanwu Mansion, I was afraid that he would be ridiculed severely. Didn¡¯t it mean that we are all reckless?


    "By the way, this is Xiaoya''s previous report. I have always kept a backup. UU Read and this is a new report made by Xiaoya under the guidance of Xu Lingjun. Take a look."


    Zhong Yuebai said earnestly: "Of course, the suggestions made by Xu Lingjun are actually very layman''s content, but it is because of the layman that I am more convinced by his imagination that day and night. Human beings are created by seeing birds flying. To get out of the plane, for those of us who study science and technology, rich imagination is the most important thing, especially his layman¡¯s advice, which is actually very reliable and can be achieved through our current technology."


    Palace Master Zhang first turned over Wang Qingya¡¯s first document, glanced at it, nodded approvingly, and said: "Wonderful ideas, although it is difficult, but a person can think of this one, it can be called Great, Director Zhong, you were sloppy before."


    Say it.


    He flipped the second copy.


    After reading it, he paused and watched it again from the beginning.


    He raised his head and said seriously: "Dr. Zhong, don¡¯t worry, if I steal, I have to steal this Xu Lingjun from Beixuanwu Mansion. This Xu Lingjun is a talent, and being a reckless man is too wronged. I have to think of a solution. After all, it is a matter of life for others, and I am afraid he has to agree with him..."


    "Palace Lord, don''t worry, his fiancee is here."


    Zhong Yuebai glanced at Wang Qingya, who was carefully calculating the data below.


    He smiled and said: "According to my many years of experience, Xiaoya is still a girl. Men like freshness. If it is fresh and legal, it is irresistible. From this point of view, we already have The hostages are in hand."


    "Strictly speaking, that Xu Lingjun might not be the hostage of Wang Qingya."


    Zhang Zhiheng couldn''t help but sighed faintly.

 Chapter 97： You are too unclean

    In the time after ¡¡¡¡.


    Xu Lingjun''s life is very regular.


    In class, study, and come back, I will carefully review and consolidate the content that may be tested during the Longmen Test.


    Some accidents did happen...


    For example, he set himself a small goal.


    He intends to strive to break through the late stage of Qi gathering as soon as possible before the Longmen Test.


    After all, although Tier 9 of Body Tempering can participate in the assessment of the four martial arts, this is only the minimum standard for the assessment of the four martial arts.


    And the exam is called an exam, and there are too many uncertain factors in the middle.


    Even in the middle stage of gathering Qi, if you are not lucky, there is a high possibility that you will lose your name.


    In order to be safe, it is inevitable to win the later stage of Qi gathering.


    It¡¯s just that he never expected...


    The small goal that I set in the morning, came back to sleep that night, and somehow achieved it.


    For this matter, Xu Lingjun went to Zong Xiaoping specifically to express his gratitude to him and express his thanks to his help.


    Although he doesn''t know why his face will become so distorted after hearing his own words...It feels like he doesn''t want to say a word to him.


    Maybe it''s because I haven''t found the fianc¨¦ of Teacher Su.


    Xu Lingjun didn''t take this matter very seriously. Teacher Su is very beautiful, almost the dream lover of most students in the entire high school. But for Xu Lingjun, she actually doesn''t fit his aesthetics. .


    No matter how bitter you are, you can¡¯t bitter your child.


    Xu Lingjun had suffered hardship when he was a child, and didn''t want his children to suffer any more.


    in a blink.


    Four or five days have passed.


    Until now, there are only a few days left for the Longmen Test.


    During this period of time, I took the special car arranged by Dad Wang to go to school every day...Along the way, Xu Lingjun also began to feel a trace of tension from the surrounding area.


    The floating projection in the sky began to continuously broadcast policies. All the stores should not work more than eight o¡¯clock at the latest. Those students need to be given the best sleep, and from now on, with the admission ticket, whether eating or lodging, etc. , Do not have to line up for anything, you will be able to enjoy priority.


    This is to allow students to spend all their time on studying.


    And above all the prosperous star hotels, there are also subtitles starting to loop non-stop.


    "We welcome all students from Yuxu City Venus High School to stay at the Blue Dream Hotel!"


    "Yucheng Hotel, I wish all students of Yunhua High School in Matsbuki a great success."


    "The three armies have not moved food and grass first, Taoyuan Hotel provides all students with three meals and accommodation for free, and will provide you with the most stable rear area, allowing you to use the most energy to deal with challenges."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    are not stupid.


    The Longmen University Entrance Examination is different from the college entrance examination in the previous life. Those who can enter the university here are all talents in the true sense. They can either charge on the front line, or stabilize the people in the rear, or join the military for work, or contribute to scientific research institutes. One''s own strength.


    These people can be said to be real heroes in the future.


    Today''s small investment, once you can get out of your own hotel.


    When the time comes, the grade of the entire hotel will be directly increased by one grade. When the time comes to advertise with the other party, the future profits will be at least thousands of times the level.


    "It''s much more convenient for me, at least, I don''t have to travel long distances."


    Xu Lingjun sighed while sitting in the evacuation.


    You should know that Longmen Grand Exam has long been a tradition. Even in the entire Great Xia Empire, there are only six main test sites.


    Fangyi City has been one of the six main test centers for many years because it is full of plains, superior terrain and convenient transportation.


    The driver who was driving smiled and said, "Ms. Wang is very concerned about my uncle''s affairs. The young lady only raised a mouth at the time. He immediately contacted the city lord of Fangyi City and asked him to have a meal. Arranged here, at least it has a favorable geographical position..."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said nothing.


    sighed secretly in my heart, as expected, his own strength is the foundation of everything.


    You must know that if he changed, he would never accept the help of Wang''s father so easily... He would not resist the marriage contract. After all, Sister Ya Ya was beautiful, intellectual and cute, and sometimes she was a little naive and simple.


    As far as men are concerned, there is no such thing as dislike.


    can fund...


    II is a human, his self-esteem really can''t accept soft food.


    But now, although I am still eating soft rice, it is only because I have the power and potential to climb higher.


    He can accept Dad Wang''s help with peace of mind.


    "Let¡¯s stop here, I will walk the rest of the way by myself, after all, I¡¯m just a student, I want to keep a low profile."


    Xu Lingjun came out of the extended luxury global limited edition business car and said, "Thank you for sending me."


    "It is my honor to serve my uncle."


    The driver said with a smile on his face.


    From the long distance traveled every day, running high-speed for thousands of miles every day, to now it¡¯s just picking up my uncle to and from school every day, and his salary has tripled. From this, you can imagine how heartfelt his smile is.


    Although the number of times my uncle has gone to the company is not too much, those shrewd people have already seen that as long as they can help my uncle, the boss is more pleased than the boss. I heard that it is called Zheng Hongbin''s has now been sent to a new department, which is said to be responsible for the development and production of Uncle''s toys.


    As long as the boss invests, is there anyone who doesn''t make a lot of money?


    This is all taken care of.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    a whole day.


    Xu Lingjun is taking classes seriously, although he has full confidence, but as the Longmen test approaches, he can''t help but feel a little nervous...


    This is the only chance to decide his martial arts path.


    If he really fails to pass the test, he may have to join the Sun Moon Ming Sect as a direct disciple of the head, and will take charge of a sect in the future.


    That is not the life he wants.


    Long dangling in front of a warrior whose strength far exceeds the upper realm What if the golden finger is exposed?


    This is his biggest secret, he intends to bring it into the coffin from life to death.


    Therefore, he must study hard and review the key points that Sister Ya Ya gave him in the past.


    Then, the smart brain has learned new things from the past and gained a lot of new knowledge.


    "This kid is really in class."


    Su Huanqing patrols the major classes every day. She does not represent the courses of a certain subject, but belongs to the management of class order.


    And since Xu Lingjun came, she has focused on patrolling the elite class one after another...


    When I found out that Xu Lingjun didn''t skip class, but went to class very punctually every day. Although he didn''t listen to the teacher''s lecture, he read the book very seriously.


    She was surprised.


    That day... When school is over...


    "Teacher Su?"


    looked at Su Huanqing who was waiting for her.


    Xu Lingjun cried out in surprise, looked around for a while, and said in surprise: "Are you waiting for me?"


    "Well, come with me, I''m looking for you if I have something to do."


    Su Huanqing said, then turned and left.


    Xu Lingjun followed behind her.


    arrived in the office.


    "Give."


    Su Heqing took out a card and said, "There are five million in this card. Take it."


    Xu Lingjun''s pupils shrank suddenly when he heard that, he couldn''t help but put his arms around his chest, and said in shock: "Teacher, what do you want to do when you suddenly gave me five million? I''m not a casual person... and you''re still my unmarried wife. My good friend, how can you have such impure thoughts about me, you are too unclean."


    Su Huanqing: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"

 Chapter 98： Popularity + authenticity = endowment

    the next morning.


    Xu Lingjun woke up.


    habitually caress ~ touched all of my treasures.


    Then, the screen suddenly moved, and a line of small characters appeared.


    [If a false item is detected, the Golden Battle Armor is given its true origin? Need to consume 800 points of source value! ¡¿


    Xu Lingjun''s eyes couldn''t help but brighten.


    glanced back at the neatly arranged Infinite Justice Gundam, Frostmourne and other things on the head of the bed. On the very edge, the inconspicuous Jinjin armor, or it is just a black tights.


    It is just a junior.


    But now, it has come from behind.


    has become the third thing that can be sourced in addition to the replacement of Assault Freedom Gundam and the Capsule of Change.


    This has only been less than ten days.


    Xu Lingjun''s eyes were shining, and he gently stroked the soft-touch tights, his heart was overwhelmingly excited.


    For him, this armor is not just a simple armor, it''s an attempt by him...


    After this attempt.


    He finally concluded one thing 100%.


    Fu Yuan can be made manually.


    But two most critical elements are needed.


    One is popularity, and there must be enough people who know this thing.


    ¶þ is the degree of truth.


    People have to really believe that this thing is true, otherwise, even if you know more people, it is useless, just like Frostmourne. During this time, I worked in the company, although it was three days of fishing and two days of surfing the net. , But Xu Lingjun also noticed that Frostmourne was the most popular among his gift items.


    But even the second-most employee would not think Frostmourne was real.


    can kill the enemy and confine the enemy''s soul to the sword... it sounds too ridiculous.


    On the contrary, whether it is a Gundam, a capsule, or even today''s Zhenjin Battle Armor, it greatly protects the credit of Sister Ya Ya.


    Because of Sister Ya Ya, these things are considered to be real.


    "Is it true?"


    Xu Lingjun murmured, as long as I know the law in my heart, then I~ If I need something in the future, the difficulty will be much lower.


    but¡­¡­


    He lowered his head and glanced at the golden armor. No, he was tight-fitting.


    did not immediately give the source.


    Let''s wait...


    can try again.


    He went to take a cold shower, which greatly stimulated the excitement.


    There are countless messy thoughts in his heart, which is happier than he had to come to the North Xuanwu Palace.


    Sister Ya Ya, you are really my lucky star.


    Thinking, he took out his phone without hesitation and sent Wang Qingya an expression of loving you.


    Emperor Capital.


    Wang Qingya, who was discussing with her tutor about not to copy anything, rang.


    She looked down.


    The plain white face blushed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    I was at a loss for a moment, and the action I was doing stopped, I don¡¯t know if I should speak first, or wave my hand first?


    Zhong Yuebai smiled immediately.


    smiled and said, "Why, the little husband sent you a message?"


    "No...No, it''s my best friend. She said she took good care of my brother."


    Wang Qingya hurriedly explained. She couldn''t help being upset for a while, asking what he meant by Ji Roufeng, or Su Huanqing who took the initiative to dedicate her life?


    Then he discovered my credit, so is he grateful to me?


    But... it''s okay, he doesn''t hate me, it''s fine, um... After all, he will live a lifetime from now on.


    Xu Lingjun didn''t think so much.


    Say it out with gratitude.


    After washing, he came out and saw Dad Wang wearing a formal suit, sitting on the table biting an elbow.


    "Come on, Xiaojun, have breakfast."


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    Looking at the lucky three treasures on the plate, braised pork shoulder, roasted pork ribs with yam, and a bowl of greasy bullwhip soup.


    He also sat down and bitten with Wang Tiancheng face to face.


    The two carnivores quickly emptied the food on the table.


    Xu Lingjun put a card on the table and said, "Dad Wang, you can take this card back."


    Wang Tiancheng said in surprise: "This...Isn''t this the bank card I gave to Xiaoqing? How could it run into your hands?"


    "If you don''t want it, please ask me to return it to you."


    Xu Lingjun glanced at Wang Tiancheng speechlessly, thinking that he said that whether he had skipped class before or asked for leave, even if he borrowed from school, it eventually caused a bad influence. As a result, he didn''t even take the principal seriously.


    The feeling is because Dad Wang has already arranged everything.


    All the teachers, even the sweeping aunt can get a generous red envelope.


    And if it weren''t for Su Huanqing''s words, Xu Lingjun would not have known that Fangyi City was once again urgently establishing an expanded examination room these days, and the funds were actually provided by Wang''s father.


    He had arranged all the ways in advance, and even almost bought the school for himself, but even if he didn''t buy it, he has now become one of the school directors.


    "So, people and girls are willing to take care of you without money?"


    Wang Tiancheng admired: "It''s really Xiaojun, amazing, with the demeanor of my youth."


    He smiled and said: "Don''t worry, your father Wang has nothing else, but the money is so much. I think it''s OK. After the examiners from the various colleges arrive, we will spend the money. First, we will spend 10 million yuan per person, not enough. Smash it again... Your father Wang promises to arrange the way for you."


    Xu Lingjun said speechlessly: "It''s really not necessary, the money is not so burnt, and there will be seven examination rooms in full by then, do you know which one I am?"


    "Smash it all."


    Wang Tiancheng disapproved and said: "It is indeed to burn money, but not just this time. Money is used at a critical time, do you know? Now is the critical time."


    "No need, Dad Wang, it is easy to give money to others. If you encounter someone who is serious, then the empire will investigate it, Dad Wang, you will be in danger. Really, don''t take the risk."


    Xu Lingjun said seriously: "I have full confidence, don''t worry about this, I promise to give you a good ranking when the time comes."


    "Yes, sending money is easy to keep people talking, and it won''t be good if it is discovered by a competitor."


    Wang Tiancheng nodded, and said, "Xiao Jun is still thoughtful, really amazing."


    Xu Lingjun feels that he has not grown up under his nose, otherwise he will be boasted and discarded... and in this tone, it feels like a three-year-old kid has just learned to stack two blocks together. Now, the elders are praising the children for being smart.


    He nodded, secretly rejoicing in his heart, thanks to Teacher Su, otherwise it really made Dad Wang continue to toss like this, maybe he will be tossed in.


    And now...


    Wang Tiancheng has already thought about it.


    Give money? It''s really not appropriate, too vulgar... Those colleges, most of the examiners in Wufu are high-spirited high-level students, maybe they give money by themselves, they will think that they have been insulted.


    has to be seen off.


    What is the specialty of Fangyi City?


    Oh, yes, it''s jade!


    Gift jade, a piece of fine spirit jade with spiritual energy on it, it seems to be beautiful and magnificent and can nourish the human body, no warrior can refuse such temptation ~ temptation.


    Thinking about it, he picked up the phone without hesitation and said, "Is it Lao Li? You go get me some high-grade spirit jade, yes, I want the top-grade, and the gift can''t be flawed~www .novelhall.com~Price is not a problem. Earning money is spent at a critical time. In terms of quantity, well, it will cost a few hundred yuan. There may be a lot of people to give away. Children go to school for exams, you know, up and down You can¡¯t do it well."


    "But... But Mr. Wang, now the price of jade is rising, and a jade mine has just been discovered around Fangyi City. It''s a loss to buy now."


    "I can''t help but wait, spend more, spend more, children are important."


    "Yes."


    Opposite, Wang Tiancheng''s right-hand assistant Li Chenggong had to die.


    , too, many times... just need it, you have to buy it no matter how expensive it is.


    And seven days later.


    When seeing the sudden collapse of the jade mine around Fangyi City that caused the death of many spirit jade excavators, Fangyi City¡¯s superiors thought through painful thinking that it was caused by the excessive digging of spirit jade over the years, so they decided to ban the excavation of spirit jade in the short term.


    After all the precious Lingyu on the market had become out of print.


    Li Chenggong¡¯s respect for Wang Tiancheng has once again increased to more than one hundred levels.


    deserves to be the boss, this shot, these jade immediately became out of print.


    As long as these jade is hidden in the hands for a while, the value can be at least ten times higher.


    While Wang Tiancheng didn''t care about joy, he just held the message sent back by his daughter temporarily and fell into fear.


    In the end, Wang Qingya still knows her father, and the message she sent is that a parent wanted to pay bribes, causing the child to deprive the child of martial arts rights for life, and even took his parents to jail, and the examiner who accepted the bribe also deprived his student status. .


    For a time, fighting through the back door became the main theme of the entire empire!


    He excitedly hugged Xu Lingjun and gave him several fierce bears, but he saved his life.

 Chapter 99： Your husband is so troublesome

    ¡¾You helped Wang Tiancheng avoid the disaster of jail, and got his sincere and sincere thanks, and thus won the favor of the world''s origin will, the origin value is +182! ¡¿


    Xu Lingjun was already stunned.


    looked at Wang Tiancheng who was so excited that he was so excited.


    For a while, I couldn''t help but feel some surprises inexplicably.


    Dad Wang has contributed so much original value to me all at once?


    this this this...


    Could it be because of someone I''m close to... No, it''s probably related to Dad Wang''s fortune.


    I remembered what Dad Wang said when he was excited, he planned to buy jade, and then the jade mountain collapsed just after he bought it, and digging jade became a prohibition.


    Just hold these jade in your hand for a while.


    Needless to say, he did not hesitate to invest tens of millions, at least a few billion would be returned.


    This is more money than real estate speculation... and these are just his whim.


    Could it be said that this so-called origin value is not only related to strength, but also to luck?


    Xu Lingjun is also not clear, there is no way to verify this kind of thing...


    Anyway, the original value is taken away.


    suddenly came two hundred o''clock.


    Dad Wang was really generous with me.


    No matter what...


    Xu Lingjun also chuckled and hugged Dad Wang fiercely, congratulating him.


    Several days passed.


    [If a false item is detected, the Golden Battle Armor is given its true origin? Need Xiaoyao source value of 780 points! ¡¿


    wake up early in the morning again.


    is still habitually stroking ~ touching all my beloved things, and then I was pleasantly surprised to find that the original value required for the source of vibrating armor has been reduced by 20 points.


    Although 20 points are few...but at the very least, it also proves that as the popularity and authenticity increase, the source value consumed by the source can be reduced.


    is probably good news.


    After all, if the source value is only a few hundred points, maybe even if it is reduced, it will be indispensable... But not every source of energy can be as cheap as the god-devil-level exercises.


    Xu Lingjun has been skeptical after having given the source several times now.


    When he first watched "Infinite Gods and Demons Training Body Art", he felt that this thing was quite round...but now, I am afraid that this is the same as the palm of the Tathagata that he has seen in his previous life. There may be something inside. The mystery of micro-reality may also be.


    As for the details, you may have to wait for the old beggar to see.


    Xu Lingjun thought for a while and chose Fuyuan.


    It''s only 780 points of origin... Now Xu Lingjun''s origin value is still more than 6000.


    Just use it.


    You need to know, his body is not invulnerable, he can fall from 500 meters and it hurts, but when he falls from a thousand meters?


    Then you can¡¯t break your arm or leg?


    Although live ammunition does not penetrate the body, will laser weapons break the skin if it hits the body?


    Xu Lingjun didn''t know... he didn''t want to take this risk either.


    And the vibrating armor can absorb energy, and even recoil the energy. To a certain extent, after wearing this thing, the enemy will really not be able to touch me at that time.


    Xu Lingjun chose Fuyuan without hesitation.


    In his nature, he is actually a very reckless person, otherwise he would not hesitate to jump from an altitude of more than 100 meters, and with this vibrating protective suit, plus the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body" The body-protecting effect of "The Formula"... He felt that his life was at least stable.


    Then a moment later.


    When coming out of the house.


    Xu Lingjun''s neck already has a beast tooth necklace. The showy shape, matched with Xu Lingjun''s neck, looks a bit more wild~wild attraction out of thin air.


    He opened the door.


    said, "Daddy Wang, I have gone to school."


    "Go ahead."


    Wang Tiancheng''s mood is still a bit low.


    He planned everything well, but he did not expect that the plan was completely dead, and he made billions of more money...


    But what is the use of money now?


    For a big man like him, what I like most is that his children depend on him.


    But now, he can''t do anything.


    Xu Lingjun''s father is really worried.


    He said, "Also, next time I will get a vibrating tights for me."


    After giving the source once...


    should be able to give the source a second time.


    This can be a try, if you can, you can give the vibrating armor of my body to Sister Ya Ya.


    She does not know martial arts, and always likes to be in front of herself.


    There is a armor for her to wear, Xu Lingjun can also rest assured...Although it is the fate of the siblings, but after all, it is also the identity of an unmarried couple. The dual identity should be taken care of.


    Wang Tiancheng nodded.


    Xu Lingjun put his schoolbag on his back and went out on foot.


    Until now, only three days have passed since the Longmen Test.


    is one of the six major test sites in the country.


    Especially in Fangyi City, the transportation is convenient. Almost students from more than ten cities take the Longmen Test in Fangyi City.


    Today¡¯s Fangyi City can be said to be side by side and lively, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not as fast as a car.


    Just a few days.


    In Fangyi City.


    There are already tens of thousands of people living in the most prosperous hotels.


    Nowadays, students of the same age as Xu Lingjun can be seen walking outside and shopping.


    came to a completely strange city.


    There are still a few days before the assessment.


    They will naturally come out for a leisurely stroll to ease their nervousness.


    Xu Lingjun smiled slightly, wondering if Guo Zheng will be assigned to Fangyi City for the assessment...If so, maybe everyone can get together.


    Yunmu High School.


    Even if there are only three days left before the Longmen College Entrance Examination.


    But they still continue to attend classes.


    "You are luckier than others, because you don''t need to travel long distances, you don''t need to go to a strange place, and you have a longer study time than them."


    Su Huanqing stood on the stage and said earnestly: "Don¡¯t let up in the last time. The last three days have passed. Finally, I will memorize the formula and content that I still don¡¯t know well. This is only one chance. If you don¡¯t show If you have particularly excellent potential, you will not have the opportunity to make up the exam. The time to decide your life has come. The more you are at the last juncture, the more you should not relax and study by yourself today."


    talking.


    Her eyes stopped for a while on the necklace on Xu Lingjun''s chest.


    turned around and walked out of the class.


    And in the class.


    All the students took out their books... Indeed When other students came to a strange place and wasted a few days of running around, they could still sit in the classroom for the last Sprint.


    This is the welfare and opportunities that Fangyi City, as the most prosperous city in the entire Great Xia Empire, brought them.


    And they shouldn''t live up to this benefit and opportunity. Maybe in just a few days, they can get a little bit more... Maybe it''s more than a few thousand or even tens of thousands.


    Xu Lingjun also took out his book and carefully reviewed it.


    is just a cultural class, for him now there is really nothing worth reviewing.


    He turned his head and glanced at Zong Xiaoping, who was sitting next to him, and he asked, "Student Zong, I actually have some questions that I don¡¯t understand in martial arts. I want to ask you for advice. I said, I broke directly to the lower stage of Qi gathering that night. It seems that your experience in martial arts is indeed above mine. Let''s discuss each other more these days, is it okay?"


    Zong Xiaoping couldn''t help shivering, and glanced at Xu Lingjun, who was amiable and smiling.


    showed a reluctant smile on his face and nodded awkwardly.


    And this time.


    Su Huanqing has arrived in the largest conference hall of Yunmu High School.


    inside.


    The huge conference hall, which can hold hundreds of people, was already full by this time.


    Representatives and examiners sent by various military residences, and even people from the Supervision Department, have all rushed here in the past few days.


    And among the bustling crowd...


    A refreshing girl with a graceful figure and long hair is sitting in the corner, smiling at Su Huanqingyan.


    Grandma, you can count back.


    Su Huanqing couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief, grandma, your husband...it''s so troublesome.

 Chapter 100： Sudden increase in difficulty

    "Okay, everyone is here."


    sat down with Su Huanqing.


    Yunmu High School principal Zhang Chuyun smiled and stood up and said: "First of all, I warmly welcome the elites of Wufu Academy to visit our Fangyi City. Zhang is here and I wish you all excellent students."


    The conference room is full of hundreds of people, who are elites from all over the world and from various universities.


    There are tutors and advanced students.


    The Longmen Grand Exam is an extremely serious and solemn matter, but after all, it is once a year, so it has already formed a scale.


    is like Wufu.


    Where to apply for the exam, senior students or instructors in the military office should be the examiners themselves.


    in front of these senior tutors to show off what I have learned...


    On the one hand, it allows Wu Fu to have a more intuitive understanding, and on the other hand, it prevents cheating to the utmost extent.


    "This is the order of assessment this time, starting from the second-class high-level institution, to the first-class, then the four universities and the four martial arts."


    Zhang Chuyun handed out the thick pile of paper in his hand.


    Seriously said: "This time we have divided seven examination rooms in Fangyi City. Each examination room can accommodate three Wufu houses for testing and assessment at the same time. At that time, we will disrupt and reorganize the disciples according to the colleges they applied for... At that time, I beg you for your hard work."


    The four major military and four universities were ranked last.


    But no one has any opinions. Those who dare to apply for the four major martial arts are either breaking the boat and striving for a miracle, but more, they still have full confidence in their own strength.


    They are the most elite people in major colleges and universities.


    If they are allowed to take the test with ordinary students, it will probably wipe out the confidence of those ordinary students.


    So from weak to strong, this has been a tacit understanding for many years.


    "And this time the admission score of the university has already been set."


    Zhong Yuebai stood up.


    She is the instructor of the War Academy. In her capacity, she didn''t have to be here.


    And now that she is here, she is naturally the one who has the most say.


    She said earnestly: "As always, 900 points for the main subject and 700 points for the sub-subject. The minimum standard for the four major military departments is 1,000, and the minimum standard for the sub-subject cannot be lower than 370!"


    "370?"


    Everyone was in an uproar below.


    Associate course... refers to the cultural assessment for martial arts students, and the martial arts assessment for students.


    It seems not high, but after all, they are not majors. They have put too much effort into their own professions. For the minor subjects, the hard work is probably less than one tenth, but now they have to take the lowest half of the exam. The above score.


    "Isn''t it all 350 points before?"


    Lan Xinyue, the representative of the Butei Academy, got up, dressed in a navy blue police uniform, wearing a particularly heroic appearance on her body.


    She frowned and said, "A sudden increase of 20 points will cause too much pressure on the students?"


    "I have to ask the people in Wufu about this."


    Zhong Yuebai Tanshou said: "In recent years, the number of breakthroughs made by Shangjing Grandmasters has decreased. According to our statistics, it is just blind practice of martial arts. It is impossible to become a Shangjing Grandmaster. Understand and be transparent, but at least you can''t smear your eyes. You must have a certain vision and thinking. In order to increase the number of our high-level warriors in the future, the degree of attention of sub-disciplinary subjects must be increased. The same is true for universities. There is no guarantee, and such a wasteful institution will not want it."


    She glanced at the representatives of Wufu from the various academic institutions under her eyes.


    Seriously said: "You should know that the sect has already begun to expand. They intend to replace Wufu and become the new standard for training martial artists. Regarding competition, the empire has always been encouraging. I am not afraid to tell you that in the future. The score requirements for sub-subjects will become higher and higher, and you can focus on them in the Wufu of the university, but when you are in high school, you must go hand in hand."


    Everyone started to calculate.


    The minor subject cannot be lower than 370, which means that if you want to be admitted to the four major military or colleges, the minimum score of the main subject cannot be lower than 630. Of course, if you really only take 630 points, even if you join the four major universities, it will be the bottom. Life.


    So the real standard is 730 or 830?


    no one knows.


    But the pressure can be imagined.


    Regardless of the main and deputy, the pressure is much greater than before.


    "Therefore, in these three days, we can give an opportunity to change the student status. This is our chance to apply to the Education Bureau. After all, the assessment this time is much more difficult. In order to prevent some students from clearly possessing sufficient abilities, We can give them a chance to face themselves up again because they have missed opportunities because of their superior eyes and low hands."


    Zhong Yuebai said: "The minimum standard for first-class institutions is 900 points, and the minimum standard for second-class institutions is 800 points. If the points are lower than 800, even the main subjects are so unsightly, then they don¡¯t have to consider Wufu. Or the way to a higher education institution, honestly learn some basic knowledge, become a civil servant or a grassroots employee, and contribute to the empire."


    Everyone is silent.


    Re-choose subject?


    It seems that these students have had a hard time in these three days...


    If you choose a certain institution, but the assessment fails.


    Unless you have demonstrated extremely excellent potential, you cannot have the opportunity to make up the exam.


    There is only one chance.


    Choose by yourself.


    The meeting was held for a long time.


    About discipline, questions about assessment, and recruitment standards, etc.


    The standard has been set, but the discussions among universities are still fierce.


    Especially those first-class universities and second-class universities.


    Their enrollment standards are actually not much lower than those of the four major martial arts or universities, but if they meet the four major standards, they are actually not as good as the first-class universities.


    After all, it is better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail.


    Therefore, they all put forward proposals to the Big Four as to whether the transfer of student status can be changed to an assessment. At that time, Xu Yizhong may be able to recruit some of the best students.


    Unfortunately, Zhong Yuebai gave no hesitation without hesitation.


    It is also very important to change your school status and only allow you to correctly recognize your own strength before the exam.


    Those with good eyes and low hands are undesirable.


    Su Huanqing did not speak the whole time, but stared blankly at Lan Xinyue of Wuzheng Academy.


    There is an envy gaze under his eyes.


    Wuzheng Academy was also her dream.


    Even if it''s just a civilian job, she dreams of wearing that police uniform... It''s a pity that her dream has been stifled by her parents.


    Now seeing her former classmates achieve their dreams, she feels a little bit sad inexplicably.


    Wait until the end of the meeting.


    Everyone is already dry.


    "The meeting is adjourned, the matters that should be discussed are basically discussed. If you have any questions, you can write it down and bring it up at the meeting tomorrow. The meeting is now adjourned."


    Everyone got up and stretched lazily. After sitting for a day, they were really tired.


    Zhong Yuebai glanced at Wang Qingya and smiled: "Xiaoya, when you are here, I am afraid I can''t wait to go home... Go back, I have something to do here, I''m afraid I won''t care about you for the time being."


    "Yes."


    Wang Qingya actually came by asking for leave this time.


    After all, with her qualifications, she is not yet qualified to act as a representative.


    The real representative is Zhong Yuebai.


    However, Zhong Yuebai was able to approve her falsehood when Zaku''s correction and development was critical, she was already very grateful.


    Wang Qingya glanced at his girlfriend.


    happily stepped forward and took his friend''s arm, and smiled: "I invite you to dinner tonight. Today is no AA system. No objection, Xiaoqing, you don''t know how grateful I am."


    Su Huanqing: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    and got the consent of my girlfriend.


    She was very happy to send a message to Xu Lingjun.


    "Waiting for me at the school gate after school."


    Xiaojun will be very happy to know that I''m back, right?


    Thinking, remembering the inexplicable message before.


    She couldn''t help but laugh.


    This child is really attached to her so much, it makes people a headache.


    Looking at the backs of Wang Qingya and Su Huanqing leaving side by side, Zhong Yuebai looked at another mature curly-haired woman about twenty-five and sixteen years old.


    Gu Xi.


    looks curvy on the outside, graceful and charming.


    But if she thinks she is a vixen, then I am afraid that she will die without even knowing how to die.


    Bei Xuanwu Mansion, which can represent one of the four martial arts, came here when she was less than thirty years old. This woman is not simple in terms of her strength or her temperament.

 Chapter 101： Dont bring so much harm to the dog

    The special order specifically applied to the Education Bureau.


    I am afraid that no one would know that this gave all the students of the entire Great Xia Empire a chance to choose again. In fact, it was just a plan made by Zhang Zhiheng to get someone.


    Using Zhang Zhiheng''s statement, no matter how much he thinks about the reasons, no matter how smoothly he is, as long as he opens his mouth to beg the old guy, the old guy will immediately discover the extraordinary things about Xu Lingjun.


    When it comes time to want to win people, it will be more difficult.


    So the best way is to find a way to cross the North Xuanwu Palace.


    directly through him, get his school status back.


    This way... Even if Liu Zhiyuan discovers something is wrong, by then he will be done, and he will have no chance to regret it.


    Although the school of Wufu is not connected.


    But good people are good no matter where they go. People who Zhang Zhiheng can value, Liu Zhiyuan may not be able to appreciate them.


    It''s not so easy to **** someone from that old fox.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And this time.


    How can Xu Lingjun know that someone has worked so hard for him?


    He was walking side by side with Zong Xiaoping, chatting eagerly.


    The two are of equal realm. Of course, in Xu Lingjun''s opinion, it may be a little bit taller now, but Zong Xiaoping''s father is the vice president of the Martial Arts Association. Except for a set of gods and demons level exercises, almost no other exercises have been in contact with the weak and strong.


    The most important thing is that he is not Windscar.


    Wind''s Mark is too strong, Xu Lingjun dare not discuss many issues with him, for fear of revealing some clues, he can see some clues.


    But Zong Xiaoping has no such problem.


    He can safely ask him for advice. The two discuss each other, and every time he can gain new knowledge, for a while, he has a more in-depth understanding of "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art."


    Compared with Xu Lingjun''s joy, Zong Xiaoping is really painful and happy.


    Before Xu Lingjun came, he had always been the proud son of the school, and his status was noble. Although the Daxia Empire advocated equality for all, even a pig knew that the son of the vice president of the Budo Association was better than the son of the farmer. More important.


    And his own family education is very strict, and he is not arrogant. On the contrary, he treats people very politely. Even when he meets people he doesn''t like, he can restrain his emotions and achieve equality and relativeness.


    can only face this Xu Lingjun... he doesn''t know how...


    is more handsome than me and stronger than me, but he always poses as a poor student to ask me questions, and every time he looks quite rewarding, I am very grateful to thank you.


    Is your gratitude serious?


    Zong Xiaoping feels that either Xu Lingjun is really grateful to him, or Xu Lingjun is an extremely hypocritical person, he is humiliating him in this way...


    but...


    The questions raised by Xu Lingjun are really fascinating to him. After discussing with him, he can actually make a lot of gains.


    He is really painful and happy.


    Forget it... The Longmen test is near. Even if he is really humiliating me, he can have a greater certainty to enter his favorite university after being humiliated. It feels completely worthwhile.


    Therefore, during this time.


    The two of them often explore the many mysteries of martial arts, and each has gained something.


    while chatting and chatting.


    Xu Lingjun suddenly picked up the phone and smiled apologetically: "Sorry, classmate Zong, my fiancee seems to be back, waiting for me at the school gate."


    "where?"


    The two are walking to the school gate.


    Zong Xiaoping suddenly looked in front of the instinctive king.


    He is quite curious, what exactly does Xu Lingjun''s fianc¨¦ look like...


    After all, how good is a woman who can stand before him without shame?


    Then, he saw Su Huanqing who was still in that denim T-shirt, clean and uncluttered.


    I couldn''t help but my heart fell suddenly, I thought I was wrong...


    was thinking, from behind her, another figure walked out.


    Compared with Su Huanqing, who is a little more mature than Su Huanqing, the bright smile on her face, combined with her graceful posture, makes her hair crisp. She smiled and walked over and smiled at him: "Xiao Jun ."


    "Sister Ya Ya."


    Xu Lingjun stepped forward and took Wang Qingya''s hand.


    turned around and smiled apologetically at Zong Xiaoping: "Sorry, I''m going to dinner with my sister. Let''s discuss the remaining issues tomorrow."


    "Hmm...slow down."


    Zong Xiaoping looked at Xu Lingjun, Su Huanqing and Wang Qingya with eager eyes.


    He said that you are courteous with me, as long as you are courteous with me, I will go without any hesitation.


    But Xu Lingjun is not polite...


    After all, I only met classmates a few days ago.


    Well¡­¡­


    Zong Xiaoping didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, he just felt...the three figures standing together, why are they so harmonious?


    Harmony is a bit dazzling.


    Wang Qingya is a local snake in Fangyi City. She knows where restaurants are delicious and where food is cheap.


    Especially knowing that his friends are unkind.


    I invited her this time, she will have to come back next time...


    In that case, I won¡¯t please.


    Simple food stalls.


    ground three fresh, crispy fried chicken gizzards, fried escargot, plus a plate of pig''s feet.


    is Su Huanqing''s favorite.


    "Thank you for paying so much for Xiaojun."


    Wang Qingya poured wine to Su Huanqing seriously, and said.


    "pay?"


    Xu Lingjun made a strange sound next to him.


    "This is the black history of my life, please stop talking about it."


    Su Huanqing sighed and complained: "Thanks to your blessing, my dad dare not speak loudly to me now. Now as long as he dares to get close to me within three meters, my mother is very nervous. The feather duster is guarding...for fear that he will steal my money again..."


    "Isn''t this a good thing, it''s the best of both worlds, haven''t you been embarrassed for a long time and don''t know what to do with them."


    Wang Qingya laughed twice, and blinked at Su Huanqing, indicating that I understand that this is not something that can be appealed to the population, so let''s understand it privately.


    Su Huanqing: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Sorry, she really doesn''t understand.


    And Wang Qingya immediately looked at Xu Lingjun, and said seriously: "And you, Xiaojun Come on for the exam, I wish you success!"


    "Thank you Sister Ya Ya."


    Xu Lingjun had a drink with her.


    Wang Qingya raised the slender jade neck like a swan high and drank the wine.


    The two looked at each other...


    all saw the joy of reunion in each other''s eyes.


    Wang Qingya is back.


    Xu Lingjun suddenly felt that his heart seemed to have a backbone.


    It turned out that the cohabitation of the previous period of time caused him to rely on her unconsciously?


    As if he really had such a sister, he always followed him to wipe his fart~share, help him clean up, take care of him, care for him, love him...


    No matter how rude the request, she would only frown and scold a few words, and then reluctantly agreed.


    This kind of family feeling, he really likes it.


    Xu Lingjun said: "Sister Ya Ya, I actually still don''t understand a lot of questions."


    Wang Qingya nodded and said with a smile: "I will help you with some serious tuition when I go back tonight."


    "Just right, I also have a gift for you."


    Fangzheng smiled and said: "You said you will come back in time. I originally thought that the Longmen test would start soon. You shouldn''t be back. I didn''t expect...you actually came back."


    "After all, it is your lifelong event."


    Wang Qingya said with a smile.


    Su Huanqing: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    She watched the very natural chat between Fang Zheng and Wang Qingya, then looked down at her favorite snail on the table, and suddenly felt that this favorite thing was not fragrant anymore.


    Damn, when the dog abuse comes, I shouldn¡¯t have promised her to come over for dinner.


    Do not bring such a harm to a single dog.

 Chapter 101：

    The special order specifically applied to the Education Bureau.


    I am afraid that no one would know that this gave all the students of the entire Great Xia Empire a chance to choose again. In fact, it was just a plan made by Zhang Zhiheng to get someone.


    Using Zhang Zhiheng''s statement, no matter how much he thinks about the reasons, no matter how smoothly he is, as long as he opens his mouth to beg the old guy, the old guy will immediately discover the extraordinary things about Xu Lingjun.


    When it comes time to want to win people, it will be more difficult.


    So the best way is to find a way to cross the North Xuanwu Palace.


    directly through him, get his school status back.


    This way... Even if Liu Zhiyuan discovers something is wrong, by then he will be done, and he will have no chance to regret it.


    Although the school of Wufu is not connected.


    But good people are good no matter where they go. People who Zhang Zhiheng can value, Liu Zhiyuan may not be able to appreciate them.


    It''s not so easy to **** someone from that old fox.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And this time.


    How can Xu Lingjun know that someone has worked so hard for him?


    He was walking side by side with Zong Xiaoping, chatting eagerly.


    The two are of equal realm. Of course, in Xu Lingjun''s opinion, it may be a little bit taller now, but Zong Xiaoping''s father is the vice president of the Martial Arts Association. Except for a set of gods and demons level exercises, almost no other exercises have been in contact with the weak and strong.


    The most important thing is that he is not Windscar.


    Wind''s Mark is too strong, Xu Lingjun dare not discuss many issues with him, for fear of revealing some clues, he can see some clues.


    But Zong Xiaoping has no such problem.


    He can safely ask him for advice. The two discuss each other, and every time he can gain new knowledge, for a while, he has a more in-depth understanding of "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art."


    Compared with Xu Lingjun''s joy, Zong Xiaoping is really painful and happy.


    Before Xu Lingjun came, he had always been the proud son of the school, and his status was noble. Although the Daxia Empire advocated equality for all, even a pig knew that the son of the vice president of the Budo Association was better than the son of the farmer. More important.


    And his own family education is very strict, and he is not arrogant. On the contrary, he treats people very politely. Even when he meets people he doesn''t like, he can restrain his emotions and achieve equality and relativeness.


    can only face this Xu Lingjun... he doesn''t know how...


    is more handsome than me and stronger than me, but he always poses as a poor student to ask me questions, and every time he looks quite rewarding, I am very grateful to thank you.


    Is your gratitude serious?


    Zong Xiaoping feels that either Xu Lingjun is really grateful to him, or Xu Lingjun is an extremely hypocritical person, he is humiliating him in this way...


    but...


    The questions raised by Xu Lingjun are really fascinating to him. After discussing with him, he can actually make a lot of gains.


    He is really painful and happy.


    Forget it... The Longmen test is near. Even if he is really humiliating me, he can have a greater certainty to enter his favorite university after being humiliated. It feels completely worthwhile.


    Therefore, during this time.


    The two of them often explore the many mysteries of martial arts, and each has gained something.


    while chatting and chatting.


    Xu Lingjun suddenly picked up the phone and smiled apologetically: "Sorry, classmate Zong, my fiancee seems to be back, waiting for me at the school gate."


    "where?"


    The two are walking to the school gate.


    Zong Xiaoping suddenly looked in front of the instinctive king.


    He is quite curious, what exactly does Xu Lingjun''s fianc¨¦ look like...


    After all, how good is a woman who can stand before him without shame?


    Then, he saw Su Huanqing who was still in that denim T-shirt, clean and uncluttered.


    I couldn''t help but my heart fell suddenly, I thought I was wrong...


    was thinking, from behind her, another figure walked out.


    Compared with Su Huanqing, who is a little more mature than Su Huanqing, the bright smile on her face, combined with her graceful posture, makes her hair crisp. She smiled and walked over and smiled at him: "Xiao Jun ."


    "Sister Ya Ya."


    Xu Lingjun stepped forward and took Wang Qingya''s hand.


    turned around and smiled apologetically at Zong Xiaoping: "Sorry, I''m going to dinner with my sister. Let''s discuss the remaining issues tomorrow."


    "Hmm...slow down."


    Zong Xiaoping looked at Xu Lingjun, Su Huanqing and Wang Qingya with eager eyes.


    He said that you are courteous with me, as long as you are courteous with me, I will go without any hesitation.


    But Xu Lingjun is not polite...


    After all, I only met classmates a few days ago.


    Well¡­¡­


    Zong Xiaoping didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, he just felt...the three figures standing together, why are they so harmonious?


    Harmony is a bit dazzling.


    Wang Qingya is a local snake in Fangyi City. She knows where restaurants are delicious and where food is cheap.


    Especially knowing that his friends are unkind.


    I invited her this time, she will have to come back next time...


    In that case, I won¡¯t please.


    Simple food stalls.


    ground three fresh, crispy fried chicken gizzards, fried escargot, plus a plate of pig''s feet.


    is Su Huanqing''s favorite.


    "Thank you for paying so much for Xiaojun."


    Wang Qingya poured wine to Su Huanqing seriously, and said.


    "pay?"


    Xu Lingjun made a strange sound next to him.


    "This is the black history of my life, please stop talking about it."


    Su Huanqing sighed and complained: "Thanks to your blessing, my dad dare not speak loudly to me now. Now as long as he dares to get close to me within three meters, my mother is very nervous. The feather duster is guarding...for fear that he will steal my money again..."


    "Isn''t this a good thing, it''s the best of both worlds, haven''t you been embarrassed for a long time and don''t know what to do with them."


    Wang Qingya laughed twice, and blinked at Su Huanqing, indicating that I understand that this is not something that can be appealed to the population, so let''s understand it privately.


    Su Huanqing: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Sorry, she really doesn''t understand.


    And Wang Qingya immediately looked at Xu Lingjun, and said seriously: "And you, Xiaojun Come on for the exam, I wish you success!"


    "Thank you Sister Ya Ya."


    Xu Lingjun had a drink with her.


    Wang Qingya raised the slender jade neck like a swan high and drank the wine.


    The two looked at each other...


    all saw the joy of reunion in each other''s eyes.


    Wang Qingya is back.


    Xu Lingjun suddenly felt that his heart seemed to have a backbone.


    It turned out that the cohabitation of the previous period of time caused him to rely on her unconsciously?


    As if he really had such a sister, he always followed him to wipe his fart~share, help him clean up, take care of him, care for him, love him...


    No matter how rude the request, she would only frown and scold a few words, and then reluctantly agreed.


    This kind of family feeling, he really likes it.


    Xu Lingjun said: "Sister Ya Ya, I actually still don''t understand a lot of questions."


    Wang Qingya nodded and said with a smile: "I will help you with some serious tuition when I go back tonight."


    "Just right, I also have a gift for you."


    Fangzheng smiled and said: "You said you will come back in time. I originally thought that the Longmen test would start soon. You shouldn''t be back. I didn''t expect...you actually came back."


    "After all, it is your lifelong event."


    Wang Qingya said with a smile.


    Su Huanqing: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    She watched the very natural chat between Fang Zheng and Wang Qingya, then looked down at her favorite snail on the table, and suddenly felt that this favorite thing was not fragrant anymore.


    Damn, when the dog abuse comes, I shouldn¡¯t have promised her to come over for dinner.


    Do not bring such a harm to a single dog.

 Chapter 101： Prohibit injury

    The special order specifically applied to the Education Bureau.


    I am afraid that no one would know that this gave all the students of the entire Great Xia Empire a chance to choose again. In fact, it was just a plan made by Zhang Zhiheng to get someone.


    Using Zhang Zhiheng''s statement, no matter how much he thinks about the reasons, no matter how smoothly he is, as long as he opens his mouth to beg the old guy, the old guy will immediately discover the extraordinary things about Xu Lingjun.


    When it comes time to want to win people, it will be more difficult.


    So the best way is to find a way to cross the North Xuanwu Palace.


    directly through him, get his school status back.


    This way... Even if Liu Zhiyuan discovers something is wrong, by then he will be done, and he will have no chance to regret it.


    Although the school of Wufu is not connected.


    But good people are good no matter where they go. People who Zhang Zhiheng can value, Liu Zhiyuan may not be able to appreciate them.


    It''s not so easy to **** someone from that old fox.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And this time.


    How can Xu Lingjun know that someone has worked so hard for him?


    He was walking side by side with Zong Xiaoping, chatting eagerly.


    The two are of equal realm. Of course, in Xu Lingjun''s opinion, it may be a little bit taller now, but Zong Xiaoping''s father is the vice president of the Martial Arts Association. Except for a set of gods and demons level exercises, almost no other exercises have been in contact with the weak and strong.


    The most important thing is that he is not Windscar.


    Wind''s Mark is too strong, Xu Lingjun dare not discuss many issues with him, for fear of revealing some clues, he can see some clues.


    But Zong Xiaoping has no such problem.


    He can safely ask him for advice. The two discuss each other, and every time he can gain new knowledge, for a while, he has a more in-depth understanding of "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art."


    Compared with Xu Lingjun''s joy, Zong Xiaoping is really painful and happy.


    Before Xu Lingjun came, he had always been the proud son of the school, and his status was noble. Although the Daxia Empire advocated equality for all, even a pig knew that the son of the vice president of the Budo Association was better than the son of the farmer. More important.


    And his own family education is very strict, and he is not arrogant. On the contrary, he treats people very politely. Even when he meets people he doesn''t like, he can restrain his emotions and achieve equality and relativeness.


    can only face this Xu Lingjun... he doesn''t know how...


    is more handsome than me and stronger than me, but he always poses as a poor student to ask me questions, and every time he looks quite rewarding, I am very grateful to thank you.


    Is your gratitude serious?


    Zong Xiaoping feels that either Xu Lingjun is really grateful to him, or Xu Lingjun is an extremely hypocritical person, he is humiliating him in this way...


    but...


    The questions raised by Xu Lingjun are really fascinating to him. After discussing with him, he can actually make a lot of gains.


    He is really painful and happy.


    Forget it... The Longmen test is near. Even if he is really humiliating me, he can have a greater certainty to enter his favorite university after being humiliated. It feels completely worthwhile.


    Therefore, during this time.


    The two of them often explore the many mysteries of martial arts, and each has gained something.


    while chatting and chatting.


    Xu Lingjun suddenly picked up the phone and smiled apologetically: "Sorry, classmate Zong, my fiancee seems to be back, waiting for me at the school gate."


    "where?"


    The two are walking to the school gate.


    Zong Xiaoping suddenly looked in front of the instinctive king.


    He is quite curious, what exactly does Xu Lingjun''s fianc¨¦ look like...


    After all, how good is a woman who can stand before him without shame?


    Then, he saw Su Huanqing who was still in that denim T-shirt, clean and uncluttered.


    I couldn''t help but my heart fell suddenly, I thought I was wrong...


    was thinking, from behind her, another figure walked out.


    Compared with Su Huanqing, who is a little more mature than Su Huanqing, the bright smile on her face, combined with her graceful posture, makes her hair crisp. She smiled and walked over and smiled at him: "Xiao Jun ."


    "Sister Ya Ya."


    Xu Lingjun stepped forward and took Wang Qingya''s hand.


    turned around and smiled apologetically at Zong Xiaoping: "Sorry, I''m going to dinner with my sister. Let''s discuss the remaining issues tomorrow."


    "Hmm...slow down."


    Zong Xiaoping looked at Xu Lingjun, Su Huanqing and Wang Qingya with eager eyes.


    He said that you are courteous with me, as long as you are courteous with me, I will go without any hesitation.


    But Xu Lingjun is not polite...


    After all, I only met classmates a few days ago.


    Well¡­¡­


    Zong Xiaoping didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, he just felt...the three figures standing together, why are they so harmonious?


    Harmony is a bit dazzling.


    Wang Qingya is a local snake in Fangyi City. She knows where restaurants are delicious and where food is cheap.


    Especially knowing that his friends are unkind.


    I invited her this time, she will have to come back next time...


    In that case, I won¡¯t please.


    Simple food stalls.


    ground three fresh, crispy fried chicken gizzards, fried escargot, plus a plate of pig''s feet.


    is Su Huanqing''s favorite.


    "Thank you for paying so much for Xiaojun."


    Wang Qingya poured wine to Su Huanqing seriously, and said.


    "pay?"


    Xu Lingjun made a strange sound next to him.


    "This is the black history of my life, please stop talking about it."


    Su Huanqing sighed and complained: "Thanks to your blessing, my dad dare not speak loudly to me now. Now as long as he dares to get close to me within three meters, my mother is very nervous. The feather duster is guarding...for fear that he will steal my money again..."


    "Isn''t this a good thing, it''s the best of both worlds, haven''t you been embarrassed for a long time and don''t know what to do with them."


    Wang Qingya laughed twice, and blinked at Su Huanqing, indicating that I understand that this is not something that can be appealed to the population, so let''s understand it privately.


    Su Huanqing: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Sorry, she really doesn''t understand.


    And Wang Qingya immediately looked at Xu Lingjun and said seriously: "And you, Xiaojun, come on for the exam I wish you success!"


    "Thank you Sister Ya Ya."


    Xu Lingjun had a drink with her.


    Wang Qingya raised the slender jade neck like a swan high and drank the wine.


    The two looked at each other...


    all saw the joy of reunion in each other''s eyes.


    Wang Qingya is back.


    Xu Lingjun suddenly felt that his heart seemed to have a backbone.


    It turned out that the cohabitation of the previous period of time caused him to rely on her unconsciously?


    As if he really had such a sister, he always followed him to wipe his fart~share, help him clean up, take care of him, care for him, love him...


    No matter how rude the request, she would only frown and scold a few words, and then reluctantly agreed.


    This kind of family feeling, he really likes it.


    Xu Lingjun said: "Sister Ya Ya, I actually still don''t understand a lot of questions."


    Wang Qingya nodded and said with a smile: "I will help you with some serious tuition when I go back tonight."


    "Just right, I also have a gift for you."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "You said you will come back in time. I thought that the Longmen test would start soon, and you shouldn''t be back. I didn''t expect...you actually came back."


    "After all, it is your lifelong event."


    Wang Qingya said with a smile.


    Su Huanqing: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    She watched the natural and incomparable chat between Xu Lingjun and Wang Qingya, then looked down at her favorite snail on the table, and suddenly felt that this favorite thing was not fragrant anymore.


    Damn, when the dog abuse comes, I shouldn¡¯t have promised her to come over for dinner.


    Do not bring such a harm to a single dog.

 Chapter 102： Long-awaited reunion gift

    The three of them had a great drink.


    Xu Lingjun is not drunk for a thousand cups, with a dozen bottles of beer on his stomach, except for the slightly comfortable dizziness on his head, there is no strange feeling anymore.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Qingya and Su Huanqing''s drinking capacity is also amazing.


    After more than 20 bottles of beer, the two women''s belly is still flat, making him wonder where the wine has gone?


    But he also proved one thing.


    Women...you can get drunk when you get drunk, or you can stay a thousand glasses, it all depends on their own mood.


    And when the two bid farewell to Su Huanqing, after returning home.


    Wang Qingya took a shower, washed away the tiredness and alcohol


    After changing into pajamas...


    She invited Xu Lingjun to her room and explained everything to him.


    "What, invite me to join the War Academy?"


    Xu Lingjun was surprised and looked at Wang Qingya in amazement. He didn''t expect that she would say such surprising words.


    "This matter is actually my fault. Now the Zaku generation has developed it. The power is very powerful, and although it is only a rudimentary form, it can be judged that it is indeed suitable for fighting in the universe, but they found that they want to truly adapt to the level of the universe. I¡¯m afraid that Zaku alone won¡¯t be able to change the situation. I¡¯m afraid it has to be a high level."


    Wang Qingya said: "And all the suggestions you gave me have been adopted into Zaku''s transformation, from body shape, weapon equipment to energy blessing, everything... you haven''t received advanced knowledge from institutions of higher learning. The baptism of, has been able to give so many useful suggestions... There is no doubt that my mentor thinks you are a genius, and she wants to invite you to join the War Academy and become one of them."


    "Is there any other saying?"


    Xu Lingjun was suddenly surprised.


    "You don''t have to worry about me, I just spread a word to my tutor, I am not speaking from any standpoint."


    Wang Qingya gently stretched out her hand and touched Xu Lingjun''s head.


    There was a proud look in his eyes, and he smiled: "My Xiaojun has grown up and become very big now. Not only Wufu, but even academies have taken the initiative to throw an olive branch at you. To get what you have done, I actually don''t approve of you joining the War Academy, but seeing that they plan to discuss meetings and all they do is just to get you, I feel...very proud."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Do you agree?"


    "I only approve of your decision."


    Wang Qingya''s eyes were full of earnestness.


    She said: "Have you forgotten what I said? I am a very traditional woman. I like to stand behind you and support you silently... Although the teacher asked me to persuade you, I still told her that I only Be a microphone, but I won¡¯t affect the answer."


    "Thank you, Sister Ya Ya."


    Xu Lingjun said that Sister Ya Ya knew about herself, she knew that she had no interest in the War Academy at all.


    Or to say... Xu Lingjun is not suitable for being a scientific researcher at all.


    Gundam?


    Propose?


    That is just an analysis of Zaku on Baidu Encyclopedia. He read it back then and remembers it with his current memory.


    I really want him to do research and development on his own, and he will have to show his true colors in at most three days.


    "Then turn it down for me."


    "okay."


    Wang Qingya smiled and nodded.


    She paused, a slight drunkenness appeared in her eyes.


    After a long absence, reunion, coupled with the influence of wine, she has some inexplicable impulses in her heart.


    ''S voice was not consciously softer, and asked softly: "Xiaojun, you just said that you want to give me a gift?"


    "Well, I want to give you this thing."


    Xu Lingjun took off the necklace from his neck, stretched out his hand to hold it, and turned into a black tights.


    "Just... this is it?"


    Wang Qingya widened her eyes and looked at the tights in Xu Lingjun''s hands, with a slightly inexplicable expression in her eyes. She asked, "This is the gift you gave me? You want me to wear this?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    He has been thinking about this thing.


    After giving the source, only he can use it. Although he can repeat the second vibrato armor, except for himself, Sister Ya Ya can''t use it at all.


    Considering that she was able to control the Gundam by sitting on her back...


    Xu Lingjun guessed that physical contact may be needed, but I don¡¯t know how deeply it is.


    It is obviously unrealistic for the two to wear one, although it is completely worn in terms of elasticity.


    So Xu Lingjun reluctantly pulled out one of his teeth, polished it, and strung it between the leopard teeth. It didn''t look very awkward.


    As for the lost tooth...


    spontaneously grows after three hours.


    Xu Lingjun felt that he was not only a defensive ability, but his self-healing ability might also be a little bit abnormal.


    Wang Qingya glanced at Xu Lingjun with a faint look, then sighed softly, and said, "Really, I really shouldn''t leave you, Xiaojun, it''s only been a month, and you have been damaged by my dad... Alas... Forget it, it''s rare that my sister is in a good mood today. Give it to me."


    said, she took the vibrating jersey.


    entered the bathroom.


    Xu Lingjun was left with a confused look, wondering what does this have to do with Dad Wang?


    Why am I taken and broken again?


    Wang Qingya changed clothes much slower than expected.


    For nearly half an hour, Xu Lingjun almost couldn''t help but want to go back to sleep.


    The door of the washing room was opened, and Wang Qingya slowly walked out of it.


    The black tights are over her body, and the vibrating jersey is very elastic. Xu Lingjun can wear it. She is also very suitable for wearing. The light and thin jersey covers every corner of her body, but it outlines a moving curve. ...


    With a pitch-black war spirit, worn on Wang Qingya''s body, it seemed that it was full of seductive and confusing atmosphere.


    And... the feeling of offense is back.


    This kind of sister Ya Ya feels like the sister Ya Ya who was sitting on me in Gundam at the time, but with a full face of insecurity, with three points of charm and charming, three points of cuteness and cuteness, it seems true. It''s...beautiful.


    looked at Xu Lingjun, who was stunned and staring at him.


    Wang Qingya is at a loss, only knowing that she instinctively hides in front of her chest, but the action that protects herself makes her posture more graceful.


    She removed her eyes and blushed and said, "Look... Have you seen enough?"


    Xu Lingjun was shocked: "Sister Ya Ya, why are you not wearing clothes?"


    "The tights cannot be matched with inner~clothes, otherwise there will be traces and it will be unsightly. You let me wear this, why don''t you know this?"


    Wang Qingya blushed and Xu Lingjun gave Xu Lingjun a glance. If it weren¡¯t for me to be drunk, it would be impossible if you wanted me to wear this dress... But tonight, I¡¯m all drunk...


    Forget it, I''m all drunk, what happens after drunk, is it still a problem?


    It''s normal to do anything.


    Xu Lingjun said: "I''m not talking about inner~clothes, I''m talking about outer clothes."


    Wang Qingya was taken aback, and asked: "What? Outside...coat?"


    "Forget it, you don''t need to wear it. I didn''t expect this dress, Sister Ya Ya, to be so suitable for you, so I can rest assured."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and asked, "Sister Ya Ya, do you know what this dress does?"


    Wang Qingya blushed and said: "I...how do I know, you bad boy was really broken by my father, stay away from him in the future, you know? This...this kind of trick...too ...Too...I''m still..."


    She stammered and couldn''t continue, only feeling that in front of this younger brother, she really lost all dignity.


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "In fact, this dress has another wonderful function. It has a very strong defense force."


    "Anti...defensive power?"


    Wang Qingya blinked, feeling a little confused.


    "Forget it, I''ll actually show it to you."


    Talking, Xu Lingjun rushed forward suddenly.


    When Wang Qingya couldn''t react at all, she was already hitting Wang Qingya''s lower abdomen.


    After the breeze was blowing in the dust, Xu Lingjun''s speed was already extremely fast, and Wang Qingya was completely unable to react.


    still had a shameful expression on his face.


    She had been kicked out by Xu Lingjun, and when she noticed that she was obstructed by the fist, Xu Lingjun suddenly understood that the suit was still working.


    Three punches were added one after another along the way...


    Yan Shaquan Jin is hot and fierce, and the momentum is extremely strong.


    hit her body but it was like a clay cow.


    But the impulse was difficult to dissolve, Wang Qingya, with a nearly dull expression, was smashed and flew into the corner.


    several bangs in succession.


    Downstairs, Wang Tiancheng, who is working **** his spinning bike, looked upstairs in surprise, and muttered: "Even if we don''t meet again for a long time, this is too intense, right? Alas... young people, it''s full of endless vitality."


    He continued to work hard to kick up the spinning vehicle.


    "How is it, it doesn''t hurt, right? Sister Yaya?"


    Xu Lingjun asked with a smile.


    "Ah, no... it doesn''t hurt."


    Wang Qingya was completely sluggish, sitting in the corner, looking at Xu Lingjun almost silly.


    So, is it this defense power?


    It doesn¡¯t hurt.


    "This vigorous battle spirit has a very strong protective ability, and there is also a helmet that requires you to press a specific button on your body to activate it. After activation, the whole body will be protected inside, and any attack will be This battle suit is decomposed and absorbed, and it can be exploded even if it is sucked to a certain extent."


    Xu Lingjun almost took credit, and laughed: "With this dress, even if the siege-like problem of the last time occurs again, the Chiba tribe will attack you with a cannon, and I believe you will not be injured again."


    "Ah, thank you."


    Wang Qingya was completely stunned.


    Why don¡¯t you meet again for a long time?


    What kind of wine is slightly smoked and drunk...


    looked at the Xiaojun with a triumphant smile in front of him.


    Her only concern now is that Xiao Jun''s skin is too thick. If she bites on it forcibly, she will only break her teeth.


    but¡­¡­


    I really want to hit him.

 Chapter 103： You will avenge me

    the next day.


    "Sister Ya Ya, early."


    Wang Qingya: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    "Sister Ya Ya, it''s time to eat. This is your favorite tofu wrapper fritters. I specially added two eggs for you."


    Wang Qingya: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Wang Tiancheng glanced at Xu Lingjun, and the two of them exchanged glances.


    The dialogue has been completed under my nose.


    Dad Wang: "Did you bully her too hard last night?"


    Xu Lingjun was confused, "Why, didn''t I just punch her a few times, but that was just for experimentation, and she was put on armor in advance, she didn''t hurt at all."


    Wang Tiancheng showed a look of horror, "You two have already played so much?"


    Xu Lingjun glared at Wang Tiancheng, indicating that you absolutely misunderstood what I meant. I just gave Sister Yaya a gift.


    but¡­¡­


    Sister Ya Ya doesn¡¯t like that gift?


    is also wrong, she smiled so charmingly when she put it on, obviously she was very happy.


    As the saying goes, eating people¡¯s mouths is short, making people soft.


    Sister Ya Ya ate mine, her mouth is not short at all, and her hands are not soft when she took mine.


    Wang Tiancheng suddenly smirked, and said with his eyes, is this bad? Your life will be more harmonious in the future.


    Xu Lingjun was startled.


    and many more! ! !


    I focused on delivering things last night, and the alcohol was a little uplifting, but I didn¡¯t notice... Now when I think about it, sister Ya Ya¡¯s smile was a bit wrong last night.


    I... Did I miss something?


    At this moment, he felt as if he had lost hundreds of millions.


    Wang Qingya glanced at the two men who exchanged eyes, sighed helplessly, and said, "Xiaojun."


    Xu Lingjun said loudly: "Yes!"


    "Be nice to me in the future, you know?"


    Wang Qingya sighed and said, "That is, I am your fiancee, that is, you have a fiancee. Otherwise, you will definitely die alone. You can''t save you with this face, believe it?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded quickly and said: "Yes."


    My God, I really missed it.


    His gaze swept and swept over Wang Qingya¡¯s beautiful posture, he wished he could punch himself hard... Isn¡¯t it just a drink of wine? How can I apply the attitude towards Guo Zheng and the others to Sister Yaya? went?


    What a pity... what a pity...


    Next time I will be alone with Sister Ya Ya, and never drink anymore.


    While Wang Qingya ate the egg fritters in her hands in two or three mouthfuls, then gave her father a fierce look, and turned upstairs.


    Through the window, he watched Xu Lingjun leave with his schoolbag.


    She finally couldn''t help but jumped onto the bed, kicked her leg and screamed.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh that this time that there is no face to be taken, that the wine can not be drunk, it is really intoxicating."


    Now I look back and think of the charming thoughts of last night.


    My god, why am I so rosy?


    Xiaojun is still underage.


    I actually have bad thoughts about him. Although he is good-looking, I can''t be so unreserved... No way, no... Next time I will never drink casually.


    is the fault of wine, almost made a mistake of principle.


    covered his face and screamed in shame for a while.


    It took a long time for Wang Qingya to barely recover.


    She ran to the bathroom and washed her face.


    After confirming that there were no flaws, I got through the instructor''s phone.


    "Really? Does he disagree."


    Hearing what Wang Qingya said, Zhong Yuebai was not so surprised... Or to say the answer, Wang Qingya had already implicitly hinted.


    She asked, "Then, did you tell him the condition of doubling the credits I had previously granted?"


    "I did not say it."


    Wang Qingya said seriously: "I hope that Xiaojun will make decisions based on his own preferences and thoughtful considerations, rather than being attracted by external temptations... Doubling the credits may be really tempting, but if he really makes a choice against his will , Then he will definitely regret it in the future."


    Zhong Yuebai sighed quietly and said, "Xiaoya, you do this, making the teacher very embarrassed. You should know how talented your fianc¨¦ is. He will be a talented person if he doesn''t join the war academy. You are like this. Turn your elbow out..."


    "Teacher, if I don''t help him, it is the real elbow to turn out."


    Wang Qingya smiled and said: "Besides, you let me pass the message, didn''t I pass it?"


    "Too."


    Zhong Yuebai also laughed and said, "No matter what, I thank you very much. It is really not easy to be caught between your fiance and me. You don''t need to worry about this. I will find a way to talk to him alone. Right, by the way, don''t you mind if I didn''t give up?"


    "Of course, I can be valued by your mentor, and I am also very happy for him, but this matter still depends on his own opinion, I will not tell him more."


    The master and apprentice chatted a few words.


    Zhong Yuebai hung up, and said helplessly: "I really didn''t expect Xiaoya to have such a thought of a good wife and mother... No wonder she could accept that she has a fiance."


    She turned her first call to Zhang Zhiheng.


    After the call is connected.


    He sighed: "Palace Lord, I asked him through Xiaoya, but he didn''t agree... I''ll talk to him again and see if I can convince him. If it doesn''t work, I''m afraid I can only go to North Xuanwu Palace. This line is just too forceful..."


    "Forcibly is not a problem. What does he want to get when he joins Beixuanwu Palace? Martial arts techniques? Or cultivation resources? No matter what, we can also provide him."


    Zhang Zhiheng said seriously: "Even we can give him a higher treatment than Beixuanwu Palace. Within our academy, there is no such thing as a warrior with no strength, and the distinction is not so open... He doesn''t know, you can give He popularizes science."


    "Yes."


    So he cares.


    School is over this day.


    Xu Lingjun just walked out of the school gate when he saw a quiet middle-aged woman standing there waiting quietly.


    Noting Xu Lingjun, she couldn''t help her eyes brightening.


    asked: "Are you Xu Lingjun?"


    "you are¡­¡­"


    Zhong Yuebai smiled and said: "I am Xiaoya''s mentor, the instructor of the War Academy, and the main line leader of the Gundam series of research lines. I''m here to see you because I want to chat with you."


    She couldn''t help but linger on Xu Lingjun''s face.


    No wonder Xiaoya didn''t resist this kind of designated marriage under the ancient feudal rule. I didn''t expect this kid to be so good-looking.


    Blessed.


    This is going to change my words. Before I get married, I have to make my belly bigger before I say anything...


    You have to tie him first.


    Xu Lingjun suddenly became embarrassed when she heard this. Since Wang Qingya had asked before, he naturally understood what she was looking for.


    Can¡¯t you think that the War Academy is so persistent to myself...


    "It''s okay to talk."


    She smiled and said, "There is a nice cafe next to me. I''ll treat you."


    "good."


    Xu Lingjun nodded. It was Sister Ya Ya¡¯s teacher anyhow. I was rude on my side. What should I do if she puts on little shoes for Sister Ya Ya?


    The two walked side by side to the caf¨¦ in the distance.


    And this time.


    Yunmu High School.


    The students in all kinds of school uniforms kept walking out of the inside. Because of the new rules, almost all the students are crowded into Yunmu High School today. Naturally, there are a lot of people at the moment.


    One of the young men with a gloomy expression slowly walked out of it, staring at Xu Lingjun''s distant back.


    "He is Xu Lingjun?"


    asked the companion next to him.


    The young man nodded.


    "Is it because he killed your family?"


    "Yes, it''s him."


    He said coldly: "I will never forget that day."


    Zhong Dawei will never forget that day.


    It was in class that day, suddenly a group of heavily armed soldiers appeared and arrested him without any explanation even his parents were not spared. The reason was that he was suspected of colluding with foreign races.


    Collusion with other races?


    Just kidding?


    What kind of foreign race has to degenerate to become a seventeen-year-old, need to be cultivated but not cultivated, and want resources without resources to collude with him?


    Although afterwards.


    He was soon proved innocent and released.


    But his parents evaded taxes all the year round, and they bullied the good and caused many deaths, but they didn''t cover up the evil things, so they were directly sentenced to death inside.


    All property is confiscated.


    Fortunately, he was fairly clean. Although he committed a lot of mistakes, they were all innocuous mistakes. In addition, he was a minor and was released after a period of education.


    But after coming out...


    Zhong Dawei realized that he had become a lonely family, his family was gone, his money was gone.


    There is nothing left.


    He is homeless.


    Depression and anger are beyond words. If his parents really colluded with foreign races, they would be at least deadly unyielding... But they were caught for the crime of colluding with foreign races, but the crime was cleared, but they found something else. Sin was dealt with easily.


    He just thinks about it and feels wronged.


    As long as I think of the blind eyes that I saw when I converged on my parents'' corpses.


    He knew that his parents must have been wronged too.


    And all this is thanks to Xu Lingjun.


    is his fault.


    He wants revenge, he will never let him go.


    Thinking, he turned his head, looked at the person standing behind him, and said every word: "Master, you will definitely help me?"


    Xia Wuhou: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"

 Chapter 104： You still have to save money

    Xia Wuhou, a basalt in the middle cave.


    is extremely powerful, nicknamed Xia Wuzun.


    I came to Fangyi City this time as a representative of Zhongcheng Wufu and came to serve as an examiner.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that the person who had been accepted as a disciple by him, but was arrested by the Supervision Office, would appear again.


    His parents are dead.


    But in his hands, he also holds the transfer records of his parents'' black money in the past, and even some evidence of mutual cooperation.


    So, Xia Wuhou knew it.


    Unless I let this kid die unconsciously, otherwise... I''m afraid he will be pinched by him.


    "Dawei, your parents are dead, and things are a foregone conclusion. I believe that your parents are in the spirit of heaven, and you will definitely want you to live for them instead of giving away your own lives for revenge."


    Xia Wuhou said bitterly: "It''s rare for you to survive, and go to school to find a good future. As far as I know, there is a crime like you. It seems to be Li Zhonghan. He was found to be related to a police case that year. He was chemically castrated on the spot. In comparison, you can still spread blood for your Zhong family..."


    Zhong Dawei said coldly: "My parents'' last words are to avenge me at all costs. They died too unjustly. Besides, I can''t continue the Zhong family''s bloodline. Master, you and my mother can never be rebellious. , Surely he will help me?"


    Xia Wuhou immediately changed his mouth and asked: "How can I help you?"


    "I just received the latest notice today, we can choose our own volunteer again, Xu Lingjun, this kid must be North Xuanwu Palace, undoubtedly, as long as I also choose North Xuanwu Palace, can''t I bump into him?"


    "Then what does this have to do with me? You seem to be able to do it without my help."


    Zhong Dawei said: "I know how many catties I am. If it is not supported by my parents'' money, I may not even be a moderate. Even if I go to the Martial Palace, I am destined to sink~depravity. I am extravagant. I''m used to it, I can''t bear to live in poverty. In that case, I will simply have a good time... just kill this kid and avenge him. It won''t be in vain for my parents to support me for more than a decade."


    He looked at Xia Wuhou and said, "I may not have beaten this kid before, and I have been following him since I came out. This kid is developed, and someone around him has sent several bodyguards to protect him secretly. , I couldn¡¯t find the right opportunity at all, and his power was getting stronger and stronger. When I went to Wufu, I won¡¯t even have a chance..."


    Zhong Dawei looked at Xia Wuhou and suggested: "So, this is my last chance. You are the examiner. You must already know the content of the assessment. Tell me in advance and help me find the opportunity to kill Xu Lingjun. Strength, you don¡¯t need to come out on the bright side, and I will never stabb you out afterwards, how about it?"


    "this¡­"


    Xia Wuhou said distressed: "The assessment is only two days away. In two days, you, the reserve warrior of the tempering stage, will have the ability to kill the Qi-gathering realm warrior. I am afraid I don''t have that ability..."


    Zhong sneered: "That''s your business. My parents were sentenced to death. Are you clean? Why didn''t they stabbed you out? Don''t you really know why?"


    Xia Wuhou sighed: "Well, by coincidence, I got a secret technique called "Dry Tian Gang Qi", which can turn all the energy and blood into real energy, especially if you are like this. For those who have not condensed zhenqi, use "Qiantian Gangqi" in advance to combine the qi energy scattered in your body with qi and blood, making it more powerful, and then I will suppress your qi and blood forcibly, but this can only suppress one day, one day at most No matter if you succeed or fail, you may not escape death, so you are willing to practice?"


    "I do."


    Zhong Dawei stared at Xu Lingjun in the coffee shop far away.


    gritted his teeth and said: "As long as I can kill him, I am not afraid of death... Poor is more terrible than death."


    "All right."


    Xia Wuhou lightly breathed a sigh of relief, saying that this is the best way.


    You are dead, one hundred.


    He frowned and said, "However, I have one last question."


    "what is the problem?"


    "You also said that all students have an opportunity to change their volunteers. In other words, Xu Lingjun also has the opportunity to change their volunteers."


    Xia Wuhou pointed to the distance, and said, ¡°It seems that the person chatting with Xu Lingjun is Zhong Yuebai, the instructor of the War Academy. At this time, it¡¯s hard to tell if the two are in contact with each other... Xu Lingjun has no intention of changing his wishes.¡±


    Zhong Da was stunned when he heard the words, and was immediately stunned there.


    And this time.


    In the cafe.


    Zhong Yuebai sighed tiredly.


    She has already promised a lot of benefits, even promised to double the credits, free martial arts techniques and classics for him to practice, and implied that her husband actually worked in the Xiyuan Wufu, is a middle-level top ~ peak Dong Xuanwu Those who can give him some points free of charge.


    pity.


    Xu Lingjun still resolutely refused.


    "What is it, what is it that makes you so obsessed with Beixuanwu Palace?"


    Zhong Yuebai couldn''t help asking: "My promise can already give you a higher treatment than in the Northern Xuanwu Palace, and without delaying your martial arts road, why are you still attached to the Northern Xuanwu Palace? What is the cause? ?"


    Is ¡¡¡¡ obsession?


    or promise?


    is also the love and hatred between the elders.


    When Xu Lingjun heard the words, he fell into distant thinking, and said: "There is nothing special. If I have to say it, I probably learned about the existence of martial arts when I was young. I asked Sister Yaya, I want to become a martial arts master, what should I do... Sister Yaya pointed to the advertisement on TV and said that he would cultivate martial arts and find Beixuan, and then I targeted Beixuan. Later, I became sensible and found that Beixuanwu Palace is indeed one of the highest schools, so there is no need for it. changed."


    In fact, if today is any one of the other three martial arts, Xu Lingjun may be obedient today.


    But what the war academy wants to get from him, he knows too well... He is just a silver spear head, if he really goes, it will be revealed in three days.


    You are the place where my palace lord is allowed, and I can''t go either.


    Is it still because of Xiaoya?


    Zhong Yuebai sighed tiredly and leaned back on the seat.


    She sighed: "Okay, then I will give second priority. If you fail the Bei Xuanwu Palace exam this time, student Xu, can you give in to our War Academy? And as long as you come, our promise will be valid forever."


    "If you fail, of course you can."


    Xu Lingjun said in his heart that I couldn''t think of the possibility of failure at all.


    "That''s good. After all, there is still a slight possibility. I wish you a smooth assessment, although this is against my heart."


    Zhong Yuebai got up and shook hands with Xu Lingjun.


    smiled and said: "The War Academy will always welcome you, Xu Lingjun, you are a great talent and you should not give in."


    Xu Lingjun sighed: "You misunderstand me a lot."


    The two smiled at each other, and Zhong Yuebai checked out.


    and walk out side by side...


    "Damn it, we talked so happily, it''s totally impossible to tell whether they broke up or agreed."


    Zhong gritted his teeth, angrily said: "If this goes on, in case I choose the wrong one..."


    I remembered that I finally got a great opportunity, which stimulated Qi Jin and burned Qi and blood.


    When I arrived at the examination room, I found that Xu Lingjun''s person was not seen at all.


    He was in another examination room, and he could only burn to death alone and helplessly.


    Zhong Dawei felt... This is probably the most miserable way to die in the world.


    And Zhong Yuebai looked at Xu Lingjun¡¯s leaving back, and it seemed to her heart that she really could only ask Palace Master Liu to ask for help. He would be pleased with Palace Master Liu. Maybe loose mouth?


    Choose the time for three days, just a blink of an eye.


    Many students have spent these three days in entanglement and pain.


    For Xu Lingjun, it was just recuperating.


    And these three days...


    is not without good news.


    For example, Guo Zheng had good luck, and UU Reading was also assigned to be assessed in Fangyi City.


    When the two brothers met, it was naturally another good drink... Unfortunately, although he was a guest at Wang Qingya''s house, Wang Qingya was reluctant to drink anymore.


    Let them both toss.


    Three days.


    Everyone''s attention, everyone''s attention, is concentrated on the Longmen Grand Exam.


    No one knows. In the past three days, the master of a certain school visited a certain martial arts palace master twenty-seven times, and the two of them fought and made a lot of noise. In the end, they did not know what PY transaction was reached secretly. The palace lord was driven away.


    No one knew, Zhong Dawei struggled for three days.


    Bei Xuanwu Mansion or War College?


    "Dry Tian Gang Qi" broke out in advance, and then suppressed in the body to achieve higher lethality... But in this way, success or failure is a death.


    I chose the wrong one, it would really be dead in vain.


    and it was the night before the exam.


    "Remember to dress well, don''t dislike this is what I wore, understand?"


    Although Wang Qingya''s expression was serious, but with a slight shame on her face, she returned the soft armor to Xu Lingjun''s hand.


    Seeing Xu Lingjun seems to want to say something.


    She seriously warned: "I know you are very strong, but just in case, don''t get hurt by that time. I can put on this thing and I can rest assured that I will pay it back after the test."


    "Well, thank you Sister Ya Ya."


    Xu Lingjun said in his heart that I originally wanted to give it a piece by myself.


    But I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion, this armor in my hand... it feels a bit more slippery.


    ßí, you still have to save money.


    Safety is important, and saving is also very important.

 ~： Shelf testimonials

    is coming to shelves.


    The VIP chapter will be released at 12 noon on January 22.


    I made a mistake when I wrote this book. Many readers have been on my shelves for a few days before telling me that they don¡¯t even know about my listing...


    so that it caused my first order of the book to be low.


    Of course, maybe those readers have come and my first order is not too high... After all, the first order was too low, but the situation was special during that period, and the first order was generally sluggish, and I was not the only one.


    So I will post a testimonial about this book in advance to tell you that I am on the shelf.


    Is it time to find the rich woman, do we need to help you prepare the rich woman happy ball?


    Have the people asking for money under the flyover come?


    Remember to come and contribute to the first order on time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    went around, stumbled, and wrote six books now.


    It¡¯s the sixth time to put on a testimonial, and I have actually said everything that should be said...


    But now that I have written it, let me talk about it by the way.


    I¡¯m not good at crying and selling badly. Some authors earn millions of dollars each year. They can¡¯t even buy the rice they cook the next day in their testimonials. If you don¡¯t subscribe, you¡¯ll be sorry for them. They¡¯re making money. The same fate.


    I can¡¯t. During the New Year¡¯s Day, if relatives ask me how much money you have in a month now... I have to deny it quickly and say no, I only have a lot in a month, far less than the figure you said. .


    specific values, I can give them accurate to hundreds.


    I feel guilty and embarrassed to say a little bit more, my face is burnt.


    I write books for money...


    It''s not ashamed to spend your brainpower to earn money to support your family.


    But I don''t like to fool people as fools, and bragging is not my hobby.


    I''m here to say something clearly. You can barely get the eye when you look at my book. Seeing that my author''s attitude is still correct, please help support the original version and subscribe on the starting point website to make this book more accessible. Longer...


    To put it bluntly, many books died midway because of unsatisfactory grades.


    After all, not everyone is Cao Xueqin, who has the spirit of bitterness and hatred. For a book, I have to rely on feelings and love to complete it for a whole life.


    I really don¡¯t have that ability.


    I dare not say that I write very well. If it is really good, I would have earned a million a year. Why is it so hard to double open?


    No one has paid a lot for a manuscript.


    At the very least, I have been in the industry for six or seven years without stopping. I dare not say that I am very diligent in updating, but my attitude is absolutely correct.


    Update will definitely do its best.


    The subscription is in place, and everything is drizzle.


    As long as the cost of the manuscript is enough, no one will think that money is hot.


    The book is written to support the family. The public period has been free for nearly two months, and now it¡¯s time to harvest...Look at the more than 40,000 collections and how many genuine readers are willing to stay.


    Look at how far this book can go.


    By the way, let''s say it''s more regular.


    It¡¯s better to start with the first order of 500, and I will add another chapter if you order more than 100. The first order of the first female work that year was 500. You can¡¯t forget your roots and dare not start at 3,000. The first order has not exceeded 3,000. , After talking about adding more rules, it will be embarrassing if you don¡¯t add a chapter. The starting point is low, and there can be more surprises.


    As for the monthly pass, I actually don¡¯t have any hope... Don¡¯t say it¡¯s on the shelves at the end of the month, it¡¯s on the shelves at the beginning of the month. It¡¯s clear that my daily sales rankings are often higher, and my collection is more than double that of others, but the monthly pass ranking is stunned. It''s more than two hundred places lower than others, and I don''t know why.


    It¡¯s a shame that I haven¡¯t even published the top ten of the six books.


    There will be more rewards for rewards.


    My rewards are all accumulated from the background.


    There are not many rewards before the shelves, but I count them all, and will continue to add more rewards in the follow-up.


    In addition to the rewards after the shelves, if there is a leader, add chapter 6 to be unambiguous, although it may not be, if there is, it would be great.


    For other piecemeal rewards, you just give me 2 cents, and I will also count it in the total... If the total amount is 200 yuan, I will add another chapter.


    As for the Silver League or something, it is still the same sentence, if you dare to show it to me, you dare to die suddenly.


    Hmm, I''m waiting to fight hard for you...


    I hope everyone can stay, and continue to see everyone in this chapter.


    come on! ! !


    PS: The VIP chapter will be released tomorrow at twelve o''clock, so please support us...

 Chapter 105： Sorry for my krypton medicine

    "I can give the origin of everything ( to find the latest chapter!


    Yunmu High School.


    As one of the fixed assessment sites of the Great Xia Empire, although it is not an academic institution, it covers a vast area than most academic institutions.


    The two major campuses in the north and south are used for the assessment of students from the science and technology side and the martial arts side.


    And in the exam.


    The two campuses are absolutely closed, and no one is allowed to enter or leave.


    This is also to isolate test questions from leaking.


    Although civil and military are different, the separation between Wufu and Xuefu is not that big.


    Among the martial arts, there are also some who are intensively studying the pill Taoism, and among the schools, there are also many martial arts masters.


    It''s just that the focus is different.


    But even if half of the students were removed to go to another campus.


    When all the candidates from all cities around Fangyi City came here, even if more than 90% of them had poor talents in martial arts, they had already been screened out.


    There are still tens of thousands of candidates remaining.


    The entire huge playground was crowded side by side, almost unable to lift his arms.


    But soon, the South Campus also began to be divided.


    "The students who intend to take the Wufu Palace in Zhongcheng, follow me to the first examination room for assessment!"


    With a loud shout from the examiner who was in the sky.


    Wuyangyang, hundreds of students followed in his footsteps...


    Accompanied by the exclamation of the proficiency among the candidates.


    "Walking in the air, this is the ability that the Dongxuan realm has. It is said that reaching this realm, Zhenqi Huayuan, is no longer as simple as a pure martial art, and there are many more magical advantages. The quality of Wufu''s tutors is so high."


    "What are you thinking about? I''m afraid it''s just a frontal skill. Zhongcheng Wufu has always wanted to be among the four great martial arts, but it''s always a little bit less interesting. Their desire for outstanding students is definitely far more than other students. If it is right If the four major martial arts have no confidence, or if they are at the bottom of the four major martial arts, in fact, Midtown is also a good choice."


    High in the sky.


    Zhongcheng Wufu examiner Qu Lingyun coldly glanced at the student below who was uttering wild words, and hummed.


    The noise was like thunder, and it blew into the ear of the man, making him dizzy.


    The others hurried to stay away from the man.


    The other party''s statement seems to have referred to Zhongcheng Wufu as an omission.


    Saying this during the assessment was undoubtedly a great blow to the enthusiasm of the students, no wonder the examiner was angry.


    Guo Zheng sighed faintly.


    He muttered: "Why not a woman? Why not a woman... If you are a woman, I can ask Lao Xu to help me perform the beauty plan, and the assessment scores will not be horrible at that time, it''s a pity, it''s a pity. "


    He habitually hammered Xu Lingjun''s shoulder and said, "I''m leaving."


    After speaking, he hurriedly protected his chest instinctively, and said: "Don''t hit me, my body can''t stand your small punch now...Hate, when I find the old beggar, I will let him Do you know what it means to be Mo bullying young man poor!"


    Xu Lingjun was speechless, patted Guo Zheng on the shoulder, and smiled with a thumbs up: "Come on!"


    "Don''t worry, I will work hard, otherwise, if I fail the exam, won''t my uncle lose his face too?!"


    Guo Zheng also gave Xu Lingjun a thumbs up.


    "Uncle?"


    Xu Lingjun was immediately astonished. Looking at the figure of Lingyun Qu Lingyun leaving, he said to his heart that he had chosen Zhongcheng Wufu for this reason.


    "Practitioners who intend to Butei Wufu, follow me to the second examination room."


    Lan Xinyue was dressed in a straight police uniform. She wore a saucy and saucy appearance. Although his slender posture was not as ostentatious as Qu Lingyun, it was better than her heroic posture.


    Attracted the eyes of all men in an instant...


    That is a man''s romance.


    "I''m not mistaken, right, then... Is the light energy blast pistol pinned to her waist?"


    "I won''t admit it wrong. It is the third-generation blasting firearms series with a caliber of 5.48 mm. It is equipped with a nuclear battery. It can penetrate the steel plate with one shot, and it can cause an explosion when it encounters liquid."


    "Weapons, you can be convinced to join Wuzhen Wufu, but that is the only Wufu that allows you to legally possess firearms."


    "But the control is also strict."


    "What''s wrong with Yan? My parents said, it doesn''t matter what you learn, but you can''t live up to the tuition they paid so much. You have to go back with a girl, and a girl from Butei, wherever you are. Ah, there are weapons and women."


    A group of students with green eyes followed Lan Xinyue and left.


    "The students who intend to Yuanlei Wufu, follow me to the third examination room for assessment!"


    "The students who intend to go to the Tianji Martial Arts House, follow me to the fourth examination room for assessment!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A large number of students left the playground.


    The originally crowded playground quickly became looser.


    far away.


    When Zhong Dawei saw Xu Lingjun''s figure, he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, wishing to cry with his head.


    No one knows how he came over the past few days, war or Beixuan? Beixuan or war?


    Tangled countless times, lotteries were drawn countless times, and finally it was finally decided.


    Leave everything to fate.


    As far as North Xuanwu Mansion is concerned, it will not be changed.


    But now it seems that destiny is still attached to me.


    Feeling the powerful force in the body, with the help of a warrior in the realm of Dongxuan.


    Today''s "Qian Tian Gang Qi" is forcibly suppressed in the body, and all the scattered Qi Jin has been condensed in the eight channels of the odd meridian, and it is integrated with the Qi and blood.


    This is unprecedentedly powerful.


    Chance.


    I only need one chance, a chance to compete with him openly.


    And if Xia Wuhou hadn''t lied, maybe, I could really have this chance.


    Soon, more than half of the students had dispersed.


    Then, there was a long wait.


    The examination room is limited, and the higher the level of Wufu, the more lagging the examination.


    This is an unwritten rule.


    They are all martial artists, and it¡¯s okay to stand for a few hours...


    There are two full days for the assessment.


    And after a full three hours.


    A charming woman with curly hair and curly brows, dressed in strong clothes, looked quite seductive and walked into the playground leisurely and said: "I am Gu Xi, the examiner of Beixuanwu Palace this time. The students from Bei Xuanwu Palace, let me come to the seventh examination room for assessment!"


    More than a hundred people moved with it.


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help being stunned. He glanced at Zong Xiaoping walking beside him in surprise, and said in amazement: "You have to report to the North Xuanwu Mansion?"


    When Zong Xiaoping saw Xu Lingjun, he couldn''t help but his eyelids jumped, and he nodded.


    "It seems that we will become real classmates in the future."


    Xu Lingjun said happily: "Now, if you encounter any unsolvable problems in the future, you may still need more guidance."


    "Ahaha, talk to each other..."


    Zong Xiaoping''s smile changed in an instant reluctantly.


    He still doesn''t know whether Xu Lingjun''s words are sarcasm or serious.


    Bei Xuanwu Palace, as one of the highest martial arts schools in the entire Great Xia Empire.


    In a college, one or two people who dare to apply for an exam is quite remarkable.


    But even so, many colleges and universities have gathered here, and there are still more than one hundred and sixty students preparing for the assessment.


    Under Gu Xi''s leadership, everyone went to the seventh examination room...


    It seems that this place has just gone through an assessment, and there are still many students who have not left, staying on the side or beating their heads, or being upset, regretful, or contented.


    The score will be available on the spot.


    You will know on the spot how you test it.


    The essay exam was arranged on the second day to give them enough time to rest.


    He noticed that Xu Lingjun and others came over.


    The faces of those students all showed envy.


    North Xuanwu Palace, no matter whether it is successful or not, who dare to enter this class of colleges and universities, which one has real materials?


    All people...


    But these people are destined to stand taller and go farther than they can, and even rank behind them in exams, so as not to dampen their self-esteem.


    They just want to chase, but they are too late.


    Walk to the examination room and stand still.


    Gu Xi looked back at the crowds and sighed, still in that soft and charming tone, and complained: "To be honest, there are indeed a lot of people. It is the examiner of the past two years who is too kind to you. Is the illusion that Xuanwu Palace is a good test?"


    Everyone was immediately astonished.


    "Don''t be surprised, because I don''t want too many people to go to Bei Xuanwu Mansion."


    Gu Xi sighed: "I am a teaching assistant in Beixuanwu Palace. Of course, before the teaching assistant, I was also a student of North Xuanwu Palace. The resources of Wufu Palace are so small every year. The fewer people in Beixuanwu Palace, the better, so I will be the examiner, naturally, it will be more strict than previous years, and this is also allowed by the Wu Palace."


    She smiled and said, "But I don''t want to delay your future. If I want to quit now, I will make the decision and return my student status. How about allowing temporary changes to my volunteers?"


    Everyone is silent.


    There was an opportunity to choose three days ago.


    They didn''t change it at that time, and it is naturally impossible to change it now.


    Gu Xi sighed: "Well, let me be more straightforward. Among you, who is in the process of cultivation and has been using spiritual energy and medicine to directly increase your own cultivation level? Don''t lie, I can Judging from the sound of your heartbeats, you can tell if you are telling the truth. For example, you, this handsome little brother, although your heartbeat is very heavy, it did accelerate just now. What is your name?"


    Xu Lingjun replied: "Xu Lingjun."


    Is he Xu Lingjun?


    Gu Xi''s eyebrows moved slightly, remembering the call the Palace Master had called to herself last night.


    She asked: "You have been taking medicinal liquid to assist you in the process of practicing, right?"


    Xu Lingjun thought for a while and nodded honestly.


    Zong Xiaoping glanced at Xu Lingjun in shock.


    In fact, he also takes spiritual liquid, but the medicines he takes are basically solid bacon drugs He never dared to take the drugs to increase his cultivation. Gather gas...


    Bluestar has its own system. They don''t need you to grow too fast, but they require you to grow steadily.


    The foundation is unstable, and it is difficult to become a big weapon.


    But I didn''t expect that Xu Lingjun looked very good, could it be that the medicine jar was cultivated?


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but secretly marvel, and said that this aunt seemed to be in her thirties. She didn''t expect to be so powerful, and she could directly judge whether I was lying or not through my heartbeat.


    "This is actually very bad."


    In the face of Xu Lingjun, Gu Xi''s voice softened a bit.


    I don''t know if it was because of the palace lord''s instructions, or Xu Lingjun''s face that made her unable to bear criticism.


    She said softly: "Before breaking through the body tempering realm, theoretically speaking, in addition to the body tempering liquid and other very few drugs that promote physique, most of the other panacea medicinal liquids, especially the drugs that directly increase the cultivation level, will have Suspicion of facilitating the removal of seedlings, these things may allow you to make rapid progress, but if you take them improperly, they may also damage your foundation. Xu Lingjun, what kind of drugs are you taking?"


    Xu Lingjun replied honestly: "I take a lot of mixed, beneficial qi and blood oral liquid, donkey-hide gelatin blood capsules, yes, sometimes Huiren Shenbao will drink some, but not because of physical problems, but because The kidney is the essence of blood, which is very good for cultivation."


    Because the other party can hear whether he lied or not, Xu Lingjun explained in detail. He seriously said: "I practice physical exercises and have certain requirements for qi and blood, so I often take these blood-tonifying drugs... ...Teacher, can''t you drink these?"


    Gu Xi: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"

 Chapter 106： I might take a little bit cheaper

    "I can give the origin of everything ( to find the latest chapter!


    Gu Xi froze for a while.


    Before that, it was still charming~ the affectionate expression has been stunned.


    She could tell that the kid didn''t lie.


    "It''s... it''s not that you can''t drink it."


    Gu Xi stammered: "I... what I actually want to say is that if your cultivation is all pill piles, then even if you are admitted to the Northern Xuanwu Palace, it is not a good thing, um, because it''s late, It''s not just external financial resources, but the proportion of internal background, potential, and understanding will gradually increase."


    She said it gradually became smoother, "So, the early scenery is nothing. When you get to Bei Xuanwu Palace, you will gradually be left behind. You will waste your youth because you can''t get the resource subsidy from Wufu. Then your whole life will be really good. It¡¯s abolished and time is limited. There should be some first- and second-class martial arts that have not yet completed the assessment. I can arrange for you to go there, don¡¯t be angry, I do have selfish intentions, but this is really for you."


    Xu Lingjun worried: "Teacher, can''t I take the exam?"


    Finished.


    Zhong Dawei, who was hiding in the corner behind him, instantly felt cold, only feeling that his heart kept falling and falling.


    Ruined.


    My "Diantian Gangqi" has already started.


    Is he actually leaving the team?


    I don''t know what is the probability of a sudden attack on Xu Lingjun in front of this hanging examiner?


    After all, I am now in an unprecedentedly strong state. According to Xia Wuhou, my current strength is no less than real, although once it breaks out, it can almost only last for less than half an hour.


    But unless the other party also masters a similar technique to "Diantian Gangqi", otherwise, I will definitely not be able to stop me from three tricks.


    But this tutor seems to be very powerful...


    "You don''t need it, you don''t need it."


    Gu Xixin said that this student seemed to be a little crazy.


    She said: "Anyway, everything that should be said is said, and the assessment will start in three minutes."


    After that, Zhong Dawei was greatly relieved.


    Fortunately, fortunately, such a sudden effort... he felt that his whole body was soaked.


    Three minutes later.


    Gu Xi asked: "No one wants to quit?"


    Five students raised their hands tremblingly.


    Gu Xi''s words are quite right, he would rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail...Forcibly joining a team that does not belong to him will only delay and waste his youth.


    "Very well, arrange for them to go to the Wufu where they want to go for an assessment. Sometimes it is a kind of courage to give up bravely."


    Gu Xi smiled with satisfaction and said: "Now, let me introduce the content of the assessment. The martial arts assessment is divided into seven items, with a maximum score of 900. Tomorrow''s literary examination is divided into five items with a maximum score of 700, and a total of 1,600 points. If you get a total score of more than 1,000, you can join Beixuanwu Palace. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s easy, because there are literary exams that can help you.¡±


    She explained in detail: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid to tell you in advance. Although your essay questions are not as comprehensive as those of the nerds, they are only two subjects less than them. As far as the topics are concerned, they are the same. You have been studying those knowledge in depth, and you...haha, so the scores for the literary test are not so good. The minimum standard is 370 points, which is a full 20 points higher than the previous one. It is less than 370. Even if you get a perfect score in the martial arts test, you are still joining I can''t go to Wufu, so let''s do it for yourself."


    She glanced across the crowd, focusing on one of the young girls.


    Said: "Also, I advise those who are more powerful than to keep your hands, because your score directly determines your treatment in the North Xuanwu Palace. 1000 points is only the lowest standard line. If you really only pass 1000 If you are divided, then I can be sure that you will definitely not survive in Beixuanwu Palace, and the scores for more exams will not be wasted, but will become your capital in another form."


    She paused and said with a smile: "Yes, the scores after 1000 points will be converted into equivalent credits. This is your first start-up fund. When you arrive at the college, you can''t live without the credits. It determines your future, which is very important."


    Under Gu Xi''s introduction.


    Everyone quickly understood the content of this assessment.


    They are actual combat assessment, endurance assessment, gravity assessment, neuron reflex assessment, firearm shooting assessment, potential assessment and martial skill assessment.


    Among them, potential assessment, martial skill assessment and shooting assessment each account for 100 points, and the remaining four items each have 150 points.


    A student raised his hand and said, "Teacher, everything else is easy to understand, but we rarely touch firearms in school, and we don''t teach this thing much in school."


    "So you have lost 100 points."


    Gu Xi paused, looked at the student''s face like a bereaved exam, and smiled: "I''m joking, don''t worry, the difficulty is not high, as long as you are serious, you can get a good score. This is an assessment, and it is not difficult. , Ok, everyone lined up one by one to start the assessment."


    Talking.


    Above the examination room, a huge transparent glass cover slowly fell from the sky and buckled downwards, buckling everyone inside.


    Everyone is already in a sealed space.


    Gu Xi shook her hand.


    Countless small beads about the size of Mo''s finger flew to everyone at the same time.


    The candidates raised their hands and held them.


    It is something similar to a pill.


    "The first level, gravity assessment."


    Gu Xi said: "The longer you persist, the higher your score. If you can''t persist, crush the things in your hands to keep you safe... Don''t be aggressive, you can''t do it, or you will really get hurt. The subjects of the stamina are also very important for the allocation and selection of physical strength.


    Talking.


    Within the mask.


    An invisible pressure enveloped.


    Everyone''s feet sank, and they only felt that the body was heavier by a few points.


    "Is this gravity?"


    Zong Xiaoping couldn''t help but screamed.


    "This is a very important level. I am waiting to practice martial arts, is it really just to practice detaching myself? No, it is more to fight against the heavens and alien races, and the war cannot always be on the blue star, always on the pole star On the battlefield, if one day we need to step on the enemy¡¯s territory, and the gravity there is heavy, what should we do?"


    Gu Xi said: "This, including the gun shooting test, are all new subjects this year. After all, the Longmen Test must keep pace with the times, right?"


    And while she was talking.


    The pressure has increased one after another.


    Two times, three times, four times! ! !


    I thought it would be gradual, but I didn''t expect the pressure to be quadrupled in just a few words.


    This time, more than half of the people have already felt the pressure.


    The head was congested, and his feet seemed to be filled with lead, and he couldn''t lift it at all.


    Five times, six times!


    Now even Zong Xiaoping also noticed the strange feeling, and his legs could not help but tremble slightly.


    "ten minutes."


    Gu Xi leisurely took out a lollipop and licked it, and said, "As long as you can hold on for ten minutes, even if you pass it, after ten minutes, the gravity will increase tenfold, which is fatal to ordinary people. You should do it for yourself. ."


    "How long does it take to hold full marks?"


    Asked the girl in black who had been followed by Gu Xi before.


    "Twenty minutes, but after fifteen minutes, gravity will increase twenty times. If you don''t have that strength, you will die."


    Gu Xi was very charming with the lollipop in her mouth, and smiled: "So I don''t recommend that you do well at a certain level, or that sentence. After seven exams in one day, do you have the physical strength?"


    "It''s not considered consumption."


    The girl closed her eyes and stopped talking.


    Xu Lingjun was silent all the time.


    He was a little confused...


    pressure?


    It seems to be a little bit...but...will you be so exaggerated?


    In fact, if it weren''t for the blue veins on Zong Xiaoping''s forehead next to him, he would not know that the assessment had already begun.


    And Gu Xi glanced over Xu Lingjun''s body, seeing his innocent and dazed appearance, as if five times the gravity was completely unaffected.


    She exclaimed, "Is this the power of donkey-hide gelatin oral liquid? It''s amazing."


    Xu Lingjun humbly waved his hand again and again, and said, "Maybe it''s because I practice body-building exercises, so I take advantage of it a little bit."


    Zong Xiaoping, who could not even lift his hands for a long time, dripped cold sweat on his forehead, but couldn''t even lift his hands to wipe the sweat.


    He was silent...


    It seems that you are so happy with your little hands, it seems that it is not as simple as taking a little bit of bargain.

 Chapter 107： If we do not get crazy now, were going to grow old

    "I can give the origin of everything ( to find the latest chapter!


    And this time.


    North campus.


    The assessment on the scientific side is more harmonious than the martial arts side.


    Although there are practical projects, they do not occupy the same space as the martial arts side, so tens of thousands of candidates can be assessed at the same time.


    Zhong Yuebai, as the examiner of the War College, this time there were 179 people who applied for the War College in Fangyi City, and many of them were young talents.


    If it¡¯s on weekdays, Zhong Yuebai might still be interested in patrolling one by one to see how they are doing the questions...whether their thinking is flexible...


    But now, she has no such leisure and leisure.


    She lost all of her work to her teaching assistant.


    Um¡­¡­


    Back then, if it wasn''t for Xiao Yaduo''s mouthful, saying that he would learn martial arts, go to Beixuan...


    Maybe now Xu Lingjun is already a talented student in our War College.


    Although this genius is because of you we only know.


    But as long as I think of Xu Lingjun''s innocent saying, there is no special reason, purely because Sister Ya Ya said so...


    She couldn''t help but want to scratch her disciple a few times.


    What does it mean to leave her the job of proctoring an exam?


    This is not revenge, it''s just a teacher''s deep love for his proud disciple.


    Remembering the conversation with Palace Master Zhang in the morning...


    She is still puzzled up to now.


    Has it succeeded?


    Does Palace Master Liu let others go?


    Although it is a despicable thing to forcibly transfer another person''s school status against her personal wishes, she really feels that if Xu Lingjun''s talent joins the war college, one person can serve as a hundred thousand army.


    As long as Zaku''s upper series Gundam series are successfully studied, the results will be extremely gratifying.


    What''s the point of staying in Beixuanwu Palace?


    You are up to the sky, that is, after many years, you will become a master of the upper realm.


    At that time, I am afraid that he will be a lot older, how many powerful enemies can he kill?


    It''s better to follow us to build a Gundam, and only rely on strength to have no future, the brain is the real enemy of all people.


    But Palace Master Zhang did not say bluntly about success or failure.


    He only said...whether it succeeds or fails, his goal is finally achieved.


    But somehow you tell me whether it is successful or not.


    Zhong Yuebai lost dozens of extra hair when she slept at night, feeling that she was about to age prematurely.


    My heart scolds the old man secretly and learns to play suspense among young people, and my old lady cursed you for getting up at night ten times more.


    And this time.


    Imperial capital.


    The General Administration of Education of the Great Xia Empire.


    "Sneez!!"


    In the office, a loud sneeze broke the silence before.


    The governors of the various universities, who were carefully watching the situation of different examination rooms through monitoring, looked up in surprise.


    Zhang Zhiheng, who had just sneezed, rubbed his nose and muttered: "I''m old, no way. I caught a cold after three days of cold wind."


    "Couldn''t it be the romantic debt many years ago who was talking about you again?"


    Liu Zhiyuan glanced at Zhang Zhiheng, gloating and said: "This shows who is better and who is inferior, and how about a lifetime of fighting. The winner is if you live one day or one less day. It''s quite tormenting. No Like me... Well, go to rock climbing tomorrow, I¡¯m still young, if I don¡¯t go crazy, will I be old after a few decades?"


    Zhang Zhiheng glared at Liu Zhiyuan.


    "Well, it adds up to people over two hundred years old, like a child, what''s so aggressive."


    Palace Lord Dongxu Wufu Li Tianlai frowned and knocked on the table.


    Li Tianlai is more than 150 years old this year. He is an old man who has really retired from the initial war of foreign races. Both his seniority and seniority are much higher than the others.


    As soon as he spoke, the two old guys stopped.


    At the side, the palace masters of the other major Wufu academies looked at the jokes.


    Nanyun Wufu Palace Chief Zhou Qianmo smiled and said: "By the way, I heard that you two have been arguing so badly these days, what''s the cause this time?"


    Zhang Zhiheng wrote lightly: "It''s nothing. It''s just a martial artist who reported a wrong major. In fact, he has a higher talent in scientific research. That''s why I want to get his student status over. It''s that simple."


    "Oh?"


    The words came out.


    The palace owners of the other three universities raised their heads with interest.


    "He assisted a female student in our college to build a general-purpose combat robot together."


    "Oh."


    Hearing the word fighting, the three major palace masters bowed their heads tacitly.


    Educational institutions are different from Wufu. There are competitions among the four major Wufu. However, the four universities, agriculture, science and technology, warfare, and interstellar each have their own research in the four fields. Although they help each other and benefit each other, they still don¡¯t end up fundamentally.


    robot?


    Can it be faster to pull the plow?


    Or is it possible to serve tea and pour water to fight fires and disasters?


    Li Ziren, the lord of the Interstellar Academy, looked at Zhang Zhiheng with interest.


    But he doesn''t need to understand, anyway, after the research is successful, he can just look at the results...


    Liu Zhiyuan said indignantly: "You also said that you helped, how much help a layman can give, Lao Zhang, you are too fussy."


    "You don''t understand."


    Zhang Zhiheng earnestly said: "If the universal application combat robot can really enter the standard production as soon as possible, it can help the Pole Star battlefield to the greatest extent, and even reduce the pressure and reduce casualties within Daxia. Although Xu Lingjun is only a support, as long as he If I can complete the robotics research one day earlier for my war college, then I will do my best for this day."


    The words came out.


    Everyone looked at Zhang Zhiheng''s eyes with admiration.


    Liu Zhiyuan became uncomfortable, and complained: "Didn''t I promise you... As long as Xu Lingjun''s martial arts talents are average, I can help you persuade him. Of course, it''s just persuasion. The main thing is to look at others. Own will."


    "That''s enough. According to the information, his martial arts scores are really average."


    Zhang Zhiheng said nothing more.


    But there was a sly smile in his eyes.


    It seems that just by getting this promise, he has achieved his goal in general.


    "Then let''s see how sacred Xu Lingjun is."


    Li Tianlai knocked on the table and asked, "Can you call up the assessment video of Xu Lingjun?"


    "OK."


    "Then call up a separate projection and play the assessment content called Xu Lingjun. It happens to let us see what this kid is capable of, so that the two great palace masters can fight for life and death."


    "clear."


    The operator below did it for a while.


    In the past, one of the many surveillance projections was enlarged a lot, as if looking at a 3D picture.


    At this time, the scene where more than one hundred candidates are being assessed has all been captured Zhou Qianmo nodded and said: "Well, the time is just right, it seems that the assessment has just begun."


    As he said, he brightened his eyes and said, "That girl in the black school uniform seems to be the little girl from the Li family? The Li family has been inherited by four generations since her generation. Each of the first three generations has a master of the upper realm. She Although he is young, it is said that his grandmother has carefully taught him since he was a child. It is already the cultivation base of the realm of transformation. The qualifications are the highest in the entire Li family... Yes, is there no pressure at all in the gravity test? I am afraid that it was not less. Practiced in the gravity room."


    "After all, aristocratic family, the resources are better than the sect. Although the number is smaller, they are also working hard to seek change."


    Li Tianlai sighed: "In addition to the rise of Zongmen and the growing momentum, the road of our Wufu is getting narrower and narrower."


    Liu Zhiyuan lay on his back in the chair, put his big foot on the table, and said, "It is also a good thing. After all, there is competition to make progress. There is no dragon in the stagnant water. She is willing to come to North Xuanwu Palace. A good example? We are not enemies in the first place... where the heavens and alien races are there, there can be internal fights, but death fights, this kind of stupid will not last long."


    "That''s Xu Lingjun, right?"


    The current palace chief of Xiyuan Wufu, Zhou Qingwan, is a middle-aged woman who seems to be quite gentle. She is only forty to fifty years old...in her generation, she is one generation lower than Liu Zhiyuan and others.


    In the face of these elders, she usually doesn''t talk much.


    It''s just that he kept his eyes on the more than one hundred candidates, trying to see how sacred the student that Palace Master Zhang valued was.


    Suddenly, her eyes lit up, she couldn''t help but got up slightly, and said in surprise: "That child is Xu Lingjun. He is very spiritual when he hears the name. If you can''t think of seeing him, you will be even more spiritual, okay. Handsome young man."

 Chapter 108： Male man

    "I can give the origin of everything ( to find the latest chapter!


    at this time.


    Gravity room.


    Ten minutes have passed.


    Gravity has increased from five times the previous to ten times.


    This kind of pressure, if an ordinary person enters, the internal organs will instantly be squeezed, ruptured, and bleed to death.


    Even though the bones of these young warriors are tough, the main training position for tempering is after all bone qi and blood.


    Although the strength of the internal organs has also been improved, its strength is extremely limited.


    For them, this can be said to be a lot of pressure.


    At this time, most of the slightly weaker candidates have been overwhelmed.


    Some of the seven orifices that have been crushed are bleeding, it seems very miserable...


    Although it may not be impossible to continue to support it, there are a total of seven exams a day. If too much pressure is consumed in the first, there is no doubt that it will be quite detrimental to the follow-up.


    And it has been 10 minutes.


    Barely qualified.


    They did not hesitate to press the button in their hands.


    The next moment, an invisible barrier protected them inside, and the heavy pressure disappeared without a trace.


    These examinees looked at the students around who were still struggling, and walked out one by one with their heads down.


    Even if they pass, they are destined to get the lowest score in this level.


    Even if it can be used just to save extra energy, I will comfort myself by treating others, but I can''t deceive myself if I deceive others.


    Do they really have spare energy or have tried their best...


    If others don''t know, can they still not know?


    And this time.


    The pressure did not stay tenfold, but continued to rise.


    At fifteen minutes.


    The pressure has come to fifteen times.


    More than forty students hurriedly fled the examination room.


    This is no longer a question of failing to do so, but it''s really going to be fatal to stay strong... and dying in the assessment, if you really die, it can only be regarded as a dead death, except for some compensation, you can''t get anything.


    At this time, there were only two people still standing on the court.


    The girl in black, and Xu Lingjun, whose expression is already slightly wrong...


    After all, I have never entered this kind of unfamiliar environment. The first experience lasted for such a long time, and it became more and more intense. Xu Lingjun felt quite uncomfortable now.


    Gu Xi was completely unaffected, patrolling around the people who were still struggling to support, and suddenly placed her eyes on the girl, and asked, "Is it tired?"


    The girl''s silver teeth bite and said, "I''m not tired."


    "That''s good."


    Gu Xi pressed it again, and the gravity reached sixteen times.


    She looked at Zong Xiaoping and asked, "Are you tired?"


    Zong Xiaoping''s legs were shaking, and he trembled and said, "No...not tired."


    "All right."


    Seventeen times.


    The black girl paused, and then quickly stood still...


    By now, everyone has reached the limit.


    Although it is only a doubling of the increase, each doubling is like the last straw that overwhelms the weight.


    Several rays of light lit up, and a dozen more students escaped.


    She turned her head to look at Xu Lingjun, and asked, "Are you tired?"


    At this point, Zong Xiaoping almost kneeled and supported, and most of the remaining people fell to the ground, summoning their true energy to resist the external pressure.


    Hearing Gu Xi''s question, everyone looked at Xu Lingjun with hope.


    "Very tired."


    Xu Lingjun answered honestly.


    The eyes that everyone looked at him were immediately grateful.


    But at this time... Zhong Dawei hesitated for a long time, and finally gave up this opportunity.


    Under this kind of gravity, even he felt a great sense of discomfort. This woman was acting freely. After all, she was an examiner, and her strength might not be comparable to that of the realm of differentiation.


    Especially this woman always keeps her eyes on Xu Lingjun.


    Hateful... isn''t it just looking good?


    He pressed the button in his hand without hesitation, and then his body suddenly relaxed.


    He turned around and walked out without hesitation.


    What he needs is a chance to kill, so that the teacher has no chance to intervene.


    "Tired, great, I just want to see how your legs are sore and sore."


    Regardless of the tiger-wolf meaning in her speech, Gu Xi showed a smirk on her face.


    In the next moment, gravity suddenly increased twenty times.


    this time.


    Even Zong Xiaoping couldn''t hold it anymore, with blue veins on his forehead and all his limbs on the ground... His sweat quickly drenched the soil under him.


    Xu Lingjun''s expression also changed slightly, and this strange gravity made him extremely uncomfortable.


    It''s just that even in this environment, the girl in black is still standing straight, except for her legs slightly apart and making a posture similar to a horse stance, there is no other action.


    Sure enough.


    Twenty times, it is truly fatal pressure.


    No one dared to support this time, it was time to retreat, and to flee. As the examiner said before, twenty times was the last test.


    You can get full marks as long as you hold it through.


    But in fact, how many of the previous assessments can get full marks?


    It''s almost done...


    It is reasonable to leave enough energy to deal with the following exams.


    Zong Xiaoping panted violently and pressed the button without hesitation.


    Then he fell to the ground feebly and panted violently.


    So far, only Xu Lingjun and the girl in black were left.


    "Not bad, I didn''t expect two people to get high marks this time."


    Gu Xi smiled and cancelled the pressure.


    Watching Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun relax so slowly...


    She smiled and said, "Well, for this assessment... twenty-five times."


    To everyone''s surprise, the pressure suddenly dropped again, and this time it was far more than twenty times the previous one!


    Both of them sank at the same time and almost staggered to the ground.


    But the girl just shook her, and she was already on her feet...


    However, Xu Lingjun was suddenly stressed and his feet sank. He had already stepped directly through the ground, almost sinking to his knees.


    "Pity."


    General Administration of Education.


    Zhang Zhiheng suddenly sighed with regret, and the pressure of the last sudden attack clearly exceeded the limits of the two candidates.


    But in terms of coping methods, as far as he is an outsider, he can see that Xu Lingjun is not only inferior to that girl?


    "pity?"


    Liu Zhiyuan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and even the people with the other three martial arts couldn''t help but move slightly.


    "Why, isn''t Xu Lingjun''s performance better?"


    Liu Zhiyuan shook his head and said, "Lao Zhang, your mind is okay, but you really don''t understand martial arts. It is easy to pass this test, but it is really not easy to get a high score... Both Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun are obviously both. With a high score, there is no doubt that Li Jingjun scores higher."


    "The starting point is different."


    Zhou Qingwan shook her head and explained: "Li Jingjun comes from a family. Although this kind of gravity room is expensive, it is really nothing to her. I am afraid she has already practiced in this environment when she was young, and Xu Lingjun If... His information shows that it should be the first time he has entered this kind of gravity chamber to practice."


    Li Tianlai admired: "The wealthy family of the family has the inheritance of the exercises, the teachings of the masters, and the inheritance. Li Jingjun''s reaction was tempered by her after countless trials, and Xu Lingjun was only the first time she encountered it. , Even relying on your own body''s body to forcibly block 25 times the gravity... This kind of rude way has higher requirements on the body''s constitution."


    Zhou Qianmo regretted: "There is no doubt that Li Jingjun scored higher, but in fact, if the two are on the same starting line, I am afraid this sudden attack, Xu Lingjun will be able to leave Li Jingjun a big score. It is a pity... After all, this world depends on the background, and the same candidates, even if they stand at the same starting point, it is still unfair."


    And this time.


    Above the examination room.


    Twenty-five times the gravity comes fast, and it goes fast, like an illusion.


    Normal gravity was restored in the examination room.


    Watching Xu Lingjun laboriously lift his feet from the ground.


    His feet were stuck in the concrete ground, and he was not injured at all...


    But the shoes and pants are already torn.


    Gu Xi''s eyes couldn''t help but light up.


    The palace lord of Beixuanwu Palace called her before and asked her to take special care of Xu Lingjun to see if he has any special features.


    If not, he will be advised to join the War Academy at that time.


    After all, they are all for the inheritance of human civilization. If he is really talented in scientific and technological research, why should they occupy the North Xuanwu Palace.


    But if the martial arts talent is peerless.


    Even if he licked an old face and didn''t want it, he had to regret leaving this talent behind. Just kidding, their Bei Xuanwu Palace didn''t have a scientific research department.


    But this attack alone.


    This kid... not easy.


    Gu Xi couldn''t help licking her lips and murmured: "Very well, man, you have successfully aroused my interest."

 Chapter 109： What should I do if I havent ejaculated?

    "I can give the origin of everything ( to find the latest chapter!


    The first level assessment is over.


    After that, there will be a ten-minute break, and by the way, the examiners who are observing from a distance will be given time to evaluate their scores.


    Xu Lingjun sat on the chair, still a little uncomfortable...


    Obviously the body has not reached its limit far.


    But that kind of discomfort, like motion sickness, is really not something that can be sustained by a good physical fitness.


    Two or three minutes have passed...


    He just recovered.


    "Here, put on shoes."


    Su Huanqing came over with a brand-new box, handed Xu Lingjun a pair of shoes, and said: "I went out to buy you temporarily. Have you recovered? Do you need me to wear them?"


    Xu Lingjun said politely: "No, thank you Teacher Su."


    "Forget it, you seem to be tired. Let''s rest first. I''ll help you wear it."


    Su Huanqing squatted down in front of Xu Lingjun and peeled off the rotten shoes for him.


    Zong Xiaoping widened his eyes and looked at Su Huanqing who was squatting in front of Xu Lingjun in shock, and said in surprise: "You... Teacher Su, you... How are you..."


    "Oh, he is the younger brother of my best friend, she can''t spare time to ask me to take care of him."


    Su Huanqing casually explained, putting the shoes on Xu Lingjun''s feet and adjusting the tightness of the laces.


    She raised her head and looked at Xu Lingjun, who looked down at her, and comforted her softly: "You don''t need to feel depressed. That Li Jingjun is said to be from a very big family, and there is more than one master in the upper realm... and she has been a child since she was a child. What you receive is the best education. If the two of you can compete in a fair environment, you will definitely win this time. After all, as far as physique is concerned, I have full confidence in you."


    Thinking of riding on him that day and falling from a height of more than a hundred meters, it was all right. She thought, as far as the body is concerned, is there anything stronger than him?


    Xu Lingjun was surprised, and then amused: "Don''t you think I''m depressed?"


    "Because...it''s a pity."


    "It''s not a pity."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "I have known about the unfairness of this world... The power of the family itself is part of me. I complained to that girl about unfairness, maybe someone else is complaining about unfairness to me. "


    "It''s good if your mentality can be leveled. According to your performance, I think Bei Xuanwu Palace is stable. First or second, as long as you can cross the standard line, that''s enough. Don''t set yourself too high. The goal."


    Su Huanqing got up and patted her hands, and said with a smile: "Do it hard."


    Xu Lingjun nodded and looked at her flat skirt, feeling inexplicably nostalgic... If only Sister Ya Ya had just squatted in front of me, it would be fine.


    I hate the hundreds of millions that I lost. After that, Sister Yaya didn''t give me a chance. It''s a pity.


    While talking.


    The scores of the assessment have already appeared on the hoverboard not far away.


    First place, Li Jingjun, 140 points.


    Second place Xu Lingjun, 137 points!


    Third place Zong Xiaoping, 122 points!


    Follow-up... the score continues to drop...


    "It turns out her name is Li Jingjun."


    Xu Lingjun glanced into the distance, facing the girl''s burning gaze staring at her, noting Xu Lingjun''s gaze, she quickly moved away from her gaze.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, Xu Lingjun felt a little unwilling or even uneasy in her eyes.


    And this time.


    Someone couldn''t help but screamed in astonishment, "Isn''t it said that you can pass the first ten times the gravity? Why do I only have more than 70 points? It''s nearly 20 minutes away from the pass."


    Even with that, the others couldn''t help but scream.


    Isn''t it? The scores continue to fall... The scores of the first people who withdrew were a little bit low beyond imagination.


    "If you don''t have twenty-five times the gravity of the last level, you can indeed be qualified, but unfortunately, because your teammates are too enchanting, the test standard has been raised high. It''s that simple."


    Gu Xi walked over from a distance, clapped her hands, and motioned everyone to gather.


    Su Huanqing saw that Xu Lingjun''s expression was normal, so she patted him comfortably on the shoulder and motioned for him to cheer.


    Then he told Zong Xiaoping a few more words before he turned and left.


    Zong Xiaoping got up, looked at Xu Lingjun in surprise, and said, "I don''t know that you and Teacher Su still have that kind of relationship... I told you to find her fianc¨¦, you didn''t tell her. Bar?"


    Xu Lingjun smiled and shook his head, and said, "Don''t worry, I''m not a person with a broken mouth."


    "That''s good."


    Zong Xiaoping paused and said: "Unexpectedly, Teacher Su would take the initiative to help you wear shoes, a woman would take the initiative to squat down to help men wear shoes..."


    He suddenly looked at Xu Lingjun, and suddenly said: "She must have a very good relationship with your sister, right?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "I heard from Sister Yaya that the two of them were in a state where they could share everything."


    "In this case, you can find out where her fianc¨¦ is through your sister..."


    Zong Xiaoping became excited.


    "Exam first, test first."


    Xu Lingjun patted him on the shoulder, and motioned: "You didn''t perform well in the first level, so you got the third place. It''s a bit worse than me, but I take advantage of the physical exercise. Maybe The performance is also a bit extraordinary, but you are definitely out of order."


    "Ah... yes... yes, yes."


    Zong Xiaoping''s face has also become a little embarrassed.


    Xindao Lao Tzu has done his best, it is you who are too enchanting...Twenty-five times the gravity, this is already deadly.


    But I didn''t expect someone to be more enchanting than this old Xu.


    He looked at Li Jingjun.


    She was still dressed in black, and her face was very plain, as if she was not the first one in the exam.


    When everyone stood in line, she deliberately stood by Xu Lingjun''s side and whispered to Xu Lingjun: "This time I took advantage of you. I didn''t think that besides those two evildoers, there was someone like you, but this time I''m sure about the first place in the Longmen test."


    As she said, she turned her head, as if the person who had just spoken was not her but didn''t know, just that sentence... but Xu Lingjun looked at her eyes instantly and kindly.


    Just now, the expression in her eyes when she looked at him was normal, without any surprise, as if she was just looking at a stranger.


    Xu Lingjun hated his face so much that he couldn''t get along with women normally...


    Unexpectedly, there are women who can face him and treat him normally.


    Thinking about it, he smiled and said, "Well, come on."


    Li Jingjun: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Wait until everyone stands still.


    Gu Xi smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter if the score is low, who made you stand out as a good candidate... If you are on the battlefield, meeting such a teammate is a blessing for you in your life, but unfortunately, if you are in the examination room, you will It can only be destined to be sad."


    The words came out.


    The eyes of everyone looking at Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun were already very unkind.


    Zong Xiaoping is also excellent, but his excellence is within the scope of a normal person.


    But these two people...


    With 25 times the gravity, they couldn''t even think of it.


    "Don''t blame others, the skills are not as good as humans. There is nothing to say about the Northern Xuanwu Palace. If you don''t blame your poor strength, but instead blame others for being too strong, this mentality will be in the Northern Xuanwu Palace in the future. I can''t live anymore."


    Gu Xi showed a playful smile on her face and said, "Now, have you rested well?"


    "No."


    Everyone responded loosely.


    "Then the next level will be easier to test."


    Gu Xi stretched out his hand, took a pistol from the test assistant next to him, and smiled: "The second level, we test firearms and shoot."


    This time, Xu Lingjun''s face instantly collapsed.


    shooting?


    What if he has never shot?

 Chapter 110： I dont think you should know this

    "I can give the origin of everything ( to find the latest chapter!


    Look at Xu Lingjun''s face wrong.


    Zong Xiaoping asked in a low voice: "Have you never practiced this?"


    Xu Lingjun replied: "I can''t say that I haven''t practiced. There was this course in the school before, but it''s just a formality. I haven''t shot a few shots."


    "Well, I know this."


    Zong Xiaoping explained in a low voice: "Because when Qingzhou City was attacked, many warriors dealt with those foreign and powerful enemies empty-handed, resulting in heavy casualties... So the empire has begun to gradually open up the qualifications for weapons. There has never been this before. It¡¯s the first time to test firearms for one subject."


    With that, he looked at Xu Lingjun with a slight balance in his eyes.


    This time, the face can finally be taken back.


    Although he didn''t practice much, his father''s relationship lay there after all.


    Shooting ranges are also frequent. It is impossible to get a full score, but it is not difficult to get a high score.


    In comparison, Xu Lingjun has no foundation at all...


    This level of visual inspection must be fluttered.


    He smiled and said: "It''s okay. It''s a mere 100 points. It''s completely harmless. As long as you can maintain the high level of the previous level, entering the North Xuanwu Palace is almost a certainty. No one of us said that we must take a big one. Slam isn''t it?"


    With that, the sense of balance in my mind was met with unprecedented satisfaction.


    You know, if your score in the first level is usually the first one, you definitely qualify for it.


    Unexpectedly, it was only ranked third now, and was even thrown away by the big score.


    Li Jingjun glanced at Xu Lingjun.


    Keep your eyes closed.


    Even if it took a huge advantage, she couldn''t let it... but she had actually lost one game.


    for¡­


    Can''t lose anymore.


    And the examinee looking at the hustle and bustle.


    Some candidates called out: "Teacher, what should we do if we haven''t practiced yet?"


    Gu Xi said: "You are the first batch to take the test temporarily, so it will inevitably have an element of experimentation... This is because the environment is not good. Blame the aliens who don¡¯t jump early and don¡¯t jump late. They were discovered at this time. Now, although it is a good thing for the empire, it is indeed a catastrophic event for you."


    Everyone is silent.


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but rubbed his itchy nose.


    "Well, the first test has a full score of 150, but this subject is only 100, even if you lose it all, as long as you play well in the follow-up, it will not have a big impact, and if you are not blind, it is impossible to get a zero score."


    Gu Xi said: "This assessment is very simple. Ten shots, 100 rings, and the number of points in the middle ring add up. Don''t worry, the Empire will also take care of you. When you wait for the test next year, I am afraid that the submachine gun will be used for the assessment, but now It¡¯s just a pistol. It¡¯s not a big problem to shoot a pistol casually, right? Let¡¯s start now, Zhong Dawei, you are the first."


    In the crowd, Zhong Dawei''s heart couldn''t help but jump.


    Even Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but stunned: "Zhong Dawei?"


    He glanced back.


    Zhong Dawei''s face suddenly paled.


    "Oops, he recognized me."


    Xu Lingjun swept his eyes around and muttered: "I remember a classmate of mine who was also called by this name. Why can''t I remember what he looked like?"


    Zhong Dawei: "..."


    "Come on, you are the first, I will point you."


    Gu Xi motioned to Zhong Dawei to come up.


    Zhong Dawei took the pistol, feeling humiliated... You even forgot what I looked like.


    Am I so no place in your heart?


    Really fired a few shots at Xu Lingjun.


    But a pity.


    At this moment he is close to Gu Xi...what a good opportunity...


    Can only give up.


    Under Gu Xi''s guidance, the bullet was loaded and aimed.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang...


    Ten gunshots.


    "The third ring, the fifth ring, the sixth ring, the fifth ring, the seventh ring, the third ring, the fourth ring, the fifth ring, the second ring, the third ring, a total of 43 rings, the gun test is 43 points!"


    Gu Xi smiled and said, "It''s that simple, come on, everyone line up for the assessment."


    He scored 43 points after seeing random shots.


    Everyone looked a lot better.


    really¡­


    With such a big target, the martial artist has a keen eye, it is difficult to hit high scores, and it is not easy to miss a target.


    It''s as if the first subject is so serious, didn''t you also miss seven or eighty points? This subject seems not easy, but as long as you are serious, you may be able to get more than 50 points.


    Later.


    Everyone is on the court one after another.


    After all, there is no experience, and the scores are not bad, more than 40 points, more than 50 points, and more than 60 points.


    It''s really not too bad.


    Until Zong Xiaoping stood in front of the stage, took the pistol, and threw a skilled gun.


    Raise the pistol, aim at the target, ten shots in succession.


    "Eight, Seven, Nine, Eight, Seven, Eight, Seven, Nine, Eight, Eight."


    79 points!


    "This kid is good. Gun shooting seems easy, but it''s easy to get a low score. It''s hard to get a high score. He can get nearly 80 points. It seems that he has a foundation."


    Zhou Qianmo smiled and said: "It seems that he is a practitioner, hey, I really don''t know which idiot arranged this kind of assessment. If I don''t have a basic foundation, I will test this. It''s useful."


    "It''s still useful. On the basis of having never touched a gun, if you can score a good score of 60 points or more, you should have a certain talent. Then in the future, when appropriate, a license to hold a weapon will be issued. After all, Some things really depend on talent."


    The old **** Li Tianlai was watching Li Jingjun and said, "I don''t know how many points this little girl can score on the test."


    "I''m not curious about how many points this little girl can test, but I am curious how many points Lingjun can test. The child was still clinging to the girl''s buttocks before it was loose, and now he will be thrown away."


    Zhou Qingwan said with regret: "It''s a pity, it''s not easy to chase a point... Besides, this will be set aside by the big score. It seems that the number one has been decided by default."


    Talking.


    Several people are silent.


    Although still supervising all the examination rooms, Xu Lingjun''s single projection attracted most of their attention.


    Most of them come from ordinary families. Naturally, they hope that ordinary people like Xu Lingjun can win, rather than the type that cannot be copied like Li Jingjun.


    Soon, I arrived at Li Jingjun.


    She took a pistol.


    Reload and load.


    There is no such fancy turn of the gun by Zong Xiaoping, but he holds it calmly and shoots.


    Ten gunshots in a row.


    "Nine rings, ten rings, ten rings, ten rings, nine rings, ten rings, nine rings, ten rings, ten rings, ten rings!"


    97 points!


    This time, even the palace masters were speechless.


    This result... seems invincible.


    As far as marksmanship is concerned, this little girl may be able to crush their group of old men.


    Zong Xiaoping widened his eyes and said in surprise: "How is it possible?"


    He watched in shock as Li Jingjun put down his gun and stood back to the original position.


    In fact, UU reading was not only shocked by him.


    All the candidates were stunned.


    They were all four, fifty, forty, fifty, and suddenly there was more than ninety...


    People can''t help but feel the sense of standing on the mountain.


    This time, the next two candidates performed abnormally and only scored more than 30 points.


    Seeing them downcast and falling back to the crowd...


    Li Jingjun''s lips moved, and he sighed softly without saying anything.


    Soon, Xu Lingjun arrived.


    "The score is going to be spread."


    "This kid is not good... originally he still had 20 to 30% chance of overtaking, but after this level, he was finished."


    Even the palace masters didn¡¯t realize it, because of Zhang Zhiheng¡¯s praise, because of his dispute with Liu Zhiyuan...


    At this time, they unconsciously paid attention to Xu Lingjun, wanting to see how far he could go.


    "It''s a pity. I don''t know which brain damage caused these Akabane alien races to come out. If they can come out again a month at night, there won''t be any temporary changes to the assessment questions."


    Zhang Zhiheng sighed quietly.


    "Sneez!!"


    Xu Lingjun finally couldn''t help but sneezed loudly this time, wondering if Sister Yaya was worried about me?


    Gu Xi played with the taste: "Boy, okay?"


    Xu Lingjun glanced at her, and unceremoniously tossed a word of tiger and wolf over, and smiled: "Handgun, who doesn''t know how?"


    "But I think you really can''t."


    Gu Xi smirked and said, "If you really know how to do it, that''s a really good boy... When you join Beixuanwu Palace in the future, think about your sister. How about letting your sister be your mentor? My sister can do your best. "


    Xu Lingjun''s eyes flew across her chest, and then quickly retracted.


    unwise¡­


    Compared with this female hooligan, he is still too pure.

 Chapter 111： Young people, you dont follow the rules

    "I can give the origin of everything ( to find the latest chapter!


    Just play a joke.


    Gu Xi looked at Xu Lingjun with a slight pity in her eyes. In her opinion, Xu Lingjun may not be inferior to Li Jingjun.


    Unfortunately, bad luck.


    Otherwise, he is actually very likely to claim the first name.


    Pity.


    "Let''s start the assessment."


    She said softly: "Don''t be nervous."


    "Yes."


    Xu Lingjun picked up the pistol, reloaded it, and loaded it.


    The movements are very smooth, but they are also very rusty... this can''t be disguised.


    Holding a gun.


    There was a bang.


    "Seven rings!"


    As soon as the first shot was fired, everyone couldn''t help but sink in their hearts.


    Although I knew there was no trickery at this level, it really depends on the technology... But seeing Xu Lingjun''s first shot fell behind by a large margin, everyone was still secretly surprised.


    Xu Lingjun was not surprised, only slightly raised his arm.


    Bang.


    Six rings.


    It''s just that the seventh ring appeared on the left last time, but this time the sixth ring appeared on the right.


    Xu Lingjun continued to shoot.


    Bang!


    Eight rings.


    Bang!


    Ten rings! !


    Everyone was stunned, and even with Gu Xi was shocked. A novice actually hit ten rings?


    But Xu Lingjun kept moving and shot continuously.


    Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang!


    Ten rings, ten rings, ten rings, ten rings, ten rings, ten rings!


    Accompanied by a burst of sharp and rhythmic gunfire.


    After several consecutive reports, all the people present, including those who were paying attention to the examination room through the monitor... were also stunned.


    Ten rings in a row...How stable is this?


    "Zoom in, I want to look at the target."


    Liu Zhiyuan''s eyes lit up and he shouted.


    Monitor closer...


    On the target, four bullet holes are clearly visible, seven rings, six rings, eight rings, and ten rings.


    After seven shots and ten rings, they hit the same spot.


    Everyone was stunned.


    There is really no fluke in marksmanship... A novice may be able to score sixth and seventh rings, but he is absolutely impossible to score ten rings.


    What''s more, except for the first three shots, all the next seven shots are ten rings, and they are all shot at the same point. This is probably difficult for the most professional gunner to do, unless it is extreme accuracy. Only the required elite snipers are possible.


    But Xu Lingjun is just a novice.


    Liu Zhiyuan stared at the target in front of him, and said: "This is not marksmanship at all."


    "Seven shots in a row at the same point, it would be difficult for a veteran to do it..."


    Li Tianlai saw through the clues at a glance, and said lightly: "Same as last time, it''s hard to eat. The original assessment should be to hit a moving target, but because it was the first time, the implementation was not in place. As a result, most of the students here have no gun experience. , This reduced the difficulty and changed it to a fixed target!"


    Liu Zhiyuan interfaced: "Taking the first shot as a benchmark, move to the right when you turn to the left, and move to the left when you turn to the right. After only three shots, he found the fixed point of the ten rings. What he hit was not a target, but a point... ¡­Aim at that point and shoot directly. As long as the target does not move, he will shoot another hundred shots, which is also a hundred ten rings, but as long as you move the target a little bit, he will be blinded. He has caught the test. The loophole, this is not marksmanship."


    Zhou Qingwan was surprised: "But the recoil of the gun..."


    "It was completely offset by him with his own muscles."


    This time, even laymen like Zhang Zhiheng also noticed the abnormality.


    He was shocked: "The arm was continuously pushed by the recoil of the gun, but his hand didn''t move at all?"


    "Seeing the real knowledge in the subtle, he has almost perfect control of his own muscles. Regardless of absolute strength, he may not be inferior to us old guys in terms of the control of the body alone."


    Liu Zhiyuan looked solemn.


    He seemed to want to say something, but he suppressed it forcibly.


    This is just the beginning...


    No hurries?


    How many surprises can this person named Xu Lingjun give me?


    And this time.


    Everyone in the examination room was also stunned.


    The series of ten rings is more exaggerated than what Li Jingjun had to come before.


    If it weren''t for the first few shots to drop low scores...this seems to be a rhythm to hit a full mark.


    91 points! ! !


    Although not as exaggerated as Li Jingjun¡¯s 97 points, Li Jingjun¡¯s movements are skilled and elegant, with a sense of rhythm that belongs to her own...


    This is a veteran who has developed a sense of gun.


    But Xu Lingjun''s posture holding the gun was not standard, and he could single out a hundred faults...but he almost scored one hundred points.


    Li Jingjun gave Xu Lingjun a surprised look.


    She was quite surprised. You know, she originally thought that the exam in this subject would completely separate the scores of the two of them, but who knows that although she has a lot of advantages, there is a small gap... it seems to be at any time. Can catch up.


    The Yunmu examination room in Fangyi City is relatively inferior among the six examination rooms. I didn''t expect to encounter opponents that made me feel nervous.


    The fighting spirit in her eyes looking at Xu Lingjun had gradually risen.


    Zong Xiaoping couldn''t help scratching his head, and said in surprise: "No... haven''t you practiced before?"


    I remembered the words when I comforted Xu Lingjun just now.


    Damn...I''m a 79 comforter and a 91 exam, should I be so nonsense?


    At this time, old Xu, are you still playing this kind of modest trick with me?


    Do you think it was when the two of us were discussing exercises with each other when we were in school a few days ago?


    He secretly vowed that he would never believe Xu Lingjun''s words again...


    Once this guy shows weakness, needless to say, he must be pretending to be a pig waiting to bully himself, the sick tiger.


    Xu Lingjun put down his gun and returned to his team in the envy and shocked eyes of everyone.


    Smiled to Zong Xiaoping and said: "Fortunately, it feels pretty good in the hand. It''s the first time to handgun so refreshingly, it really deserves to be a man''s romance."


    Zong Xiaoping turned his head stiffly and ignored him.


    The exam continues.


    More than 40 points and more than 50 points have once again become the main theme.


    Some well-developed schools can also take care of the firearms practice of students, and quite a few candidates have a basic foundation...


    But even so, six or seventy points is already quite a remarkable result.


    Can the school provide unlimited bullets? There is no special talent, and those bullets are just to familiarize them with shooting techniques.


    soon.


    More than one hundred trainees have all completed the assessment.


    Except for Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun, who scored more than 90 in the test, no one scored more than 80, even the third-placed Zong Xiaoping was only 79.


    "It''s not bad, it''s perfect beyond my imagination. Now, I have a good shot. Everyone has a good rest."


    Gu Xi fiddled with her soft curly hair lightly and smiled: "At present, Li Jingjun is ranked first in total score, and both subjects are ranked first. Xu Lingjun bites closely behind, and Zong Xiaoping falls behind by a large margin. Third...Um...Isn¡¯t it the two of them fighting each other? Are you willing to play supporting roles? While there are still many subjects not taken, there is still a chance to catch up."


    Everyone was speechless.


    Come from behind?


    After all, there is no standard answer to the martial arts test, and full marks are almost impossible.


    The scores of these two people, especially the score of the first person... it seems that it is not much different from the full score.


    Besides, this woman is an all-rounder no matter how she looks, how can she chase it?


    "Well, now, you can start the next level of martial skill assessment. This level is hard power, and it''s not a coincidence."


    Gu Xiyi glanced at Xu Lingjun pointedly.


    Obviously, it was hinting at him... I know you took a trick in the last level.


    Tests your marksmanship and you are not accurate, but you directly use brute force to brute force, which is very unruly, young man.

 Chapter 112： Accompany the prince to study

    "I can give the origin of everything ( to find the latest chapter!


    The third pass.


    The martial arts assessment is very simple.


    With his strongest martial arts, he blasted the stakes with all his strength to get its destructive power.


    Score based on its destructive power.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not just pure destructive power, the level of martial arts, and even your proficiency will be one of your references.


    So there will be no such thing as a superior martial arts, directly overwhelming the audience, the main thing is to look at your control and understanding of martial arts. "


    Gu Xi smiled and said, "Otherwise, everyone will show their strongest martial skill level, and then they will rate it directly without taking the test, right?"


    The words came out.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Li Jingjun.


    Compared to Xu Lingjun''s rudeness, this woman has always lifted weights lightly... Obviously, this kind of tolerance can never be cultivated by an ordinary family.


    It can even be said that although she has only taken two exams, she has almost booked the first place in these two exams.


    Even Xu Lingjun, who has always been biting behind her, is already behind her in terms of scores...


    And if nothing else, this score will continue to increase.


    The first place is agreed.


    There is no suspense in this exam, what''s the point?


    Gu Xi smiled and said, "Let her come first? Okay... Then Li Jingjun, your vision resources are much better than those of ordinary candidates, so you will be the first one and set an example and example for everyone. "


    "Yes!"


    Li Jingjun went out in silence.


    Looking at the dozens of wooden piles neatly arranged in front, these wooden piles are made of the legendary fine iron wooden piles...


    Although it is wood, it is actually better than fine iron in terms of hardness.


    She took a deep breath.


    The **** of the right hand are eaten together to form a sword, and the fingertips have already emerged with piercing power, from bottom to top, like lightning fast and unstoppable, just in the blink of an eye, they have already hit the wooden stake.


    There was a dull muffled sound.


    Fingertips go deep into the stakes.


    Behind the stake is a bang of sawdust flying across...


    A two-fingered deep hole has appeared on the stake.


    One pointed through the iron stakes.


    "Wind-tracing finger, to the highest level of martial arts, the finger is condensed and not scattered, this woman is amazing, this finger has already acquired 50% of the essence, and this single blow has almost surpassed the peak of transformation."


    Zhou Qianmo smacked his lips, and exclaimed: "At this age, this level of strength is really amazing, Lao Liu, where did you get such a talent? Aristocratic children would be willing to join your Powu Palace... Could it be What shame about you and the old lady of the Li family..."


    "Unarrangeable seniors are not."


    Liu Zhiyuan glared at Zhou Qianmo and hummed, "I naturally paid the price."


    With that said, his concerned eyes fell on Xu Lingjun''s body.


    Naturally, Li Jingjun was a talent he had spent a lot of money to acquire, and it was also considered the first cooperation between the family and Wufu.


    But he is very bizarre now...


    Compared to Li Jingjun, who paid a huge price, he actually paid more attention to the humble boy who seemed to be smiling.


    After all, no matter what grades Li Jingjun gets in the exam, it is natural, but an ordinary person with an ordinary family background and no martial arts inheritance can even match her barely, which is very surprising and profound.


    He couldn''t help but want to see where he could go.


    At this time, Li Jingjun''s score came out.


    94 points.


    Almost infinitely close to full marks.


    Everyone was immediately astonished. This type of martial arts did not seem to show the landscape, but because it did not appear, it was obvious that all the energy had been condensed in one finger, and the level of this martial art might have exceeded the legendary level.


    Still in the realm of transformation, but mastered at least the highest realm of martial arts.


    Can''t get full marks in the end?


    Seeing Li Jingjun''s surprised eyes, Gu Xi explained: "If it is the power of martial arts, 100 points are all right, but with your current skills, you are obviously suspected of being a small horse-drawn cart, and you cannot perfectly display the highest power of this martial arts... ¡­Didn¡¯t I say that, it depends on your mastery of martial arts, not the power of martial arts... In fact, with your strength, if you use a legendary martial arts, you may get full marks."


    Li Jingjun apologized: "I''m sorry, I don''t know how to use legendary martial arts. Apart from family martial arts, I am not allowed to practice other martial arts."


    Gu Xi shook her head and said, "Well, it seems that the children of the aristocratic family are also troubled."


    With that, everyone''s eyes fell on Xu Lingjun''s body.


    "It seems that Xu Lingjun, you are the second one to be expected."


    Gu Xi asked: "Come on, have you learned martial arts?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "Yes."


    "Put your best martial arts, your best move on this wooden stake."


    Gu Xi obviously took care of Xu Lingjun more than Li Jingjun...the number of proactive reminders was also a few more.


    "Yes."


    Xu Lingjun nodded and stepped out of the ranks.


    Take a deep breath.


    Above the right fist, a flame spread gradually.


    During this period of time, his "Infinite God and Demon Body Training Jue" has never stopped progressing, even with the martial arts spurred by this God and Demon level exercise method, the power has also risen... the comprehension also came more profound.


    Compared to Li Jingjun''s complete reduction in momentum, he is going to be more public.


    Almost half of his body was wrapped in flames, and then the blazing flames condensed and then condensed, condensing on the arms.


    "Yan killing boxing skills?"


    Zhou Qingwan couldn''t help his eyes light up, and said in surprise: "Isn''t this a martial art? Is this kid still related to our Xiyuan Wufu?"


    "Renfeng has retired a long time ago, don''t touch porcelain."


    Liu Zhiyuan murmured and couldn''t help but hold his breath...


    He naturally had an impression of Yan Sha Quan. It was not how powerful this set of boxing skills was, but that this set of boxing skills was so popular that almost tens of thousands of people could use this set of martial skills in the entire Pole Star Battlefield.


    But looking at Xu Lingjun''s use of this set of boxing techniques, he couldn''t help feeling secretly in his heart. It seemed to his heart that Feng Lao had pushed this boxing technique out of the old again, and now even a young man in the Qi-gathering state can show it to such a point. NS.


    At this time, the blazing flame was almost faintly black under the sharp compression.


    "Yan Killing Black Dragon Wave!!!"


    Although the name of the yelling moves during the battle is really a second grade, but if you don¡¯t shout at the extreme, if you don¡¯t yell it... it¡¯s like taking safety measures to make affection, although it is both affection, but I always feel uncomfortable with something behind.


    Accompanied by a loud shout.


    A punch hits the stake.


    There was a bang.


    The scorching pale black flowers were splashing everywhere.


    The stake has been cracked, and countless tongues of fire spray out from the inside of the stake...


    The scorching energies made everyone unable to hold back a few steps.


    Even leading the crowd was a bit of astonishment.


    Gu Xi murmured: "Yunquan strength is inside, erupting inside the enemy... When did Yan Shaquan have this trick?"


    But as far as momentum is concerned, there is no doubt that this style is far more gorgeous than Li Jingjun¡¯s Wind Tracing Index Although it is not as powerful as it is, this is the level limit of martial arts...


    Xu Lingjun''s score came out.


    97 points!


    "Although his martial arts are far less powerful than your wind-tracing finger, he is obviously extremely proficient in this set of martial arts, and there is also the limitation of a small horse-drawn cart, but there is no doubt that he is much lighter than you, of course. , This is also because your martial skill level is much higher than him. You have suffered too much martial skill, so pay attention next time."


    Gu Xi explained to Li Jingjun.


    Li Jingjun nodded, indicating that he had no intention of questioning.


    On the contrary, Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    He has always been proud of his specialness...


    But now it seems that although he is special, other gods of heaven may not be inferior too much.


    In this level, he actually took the advantage of the other party''s abundant resources, and only recovered three points.


    Although the purpose is only to be admitted to Beixuanwu Palace, according to Gu Xi, the higher the score, the greater the future welfare return.


    He naturally couldn''t help but want to get a good ranking.


    Especially being pressed by a woman twice~ Underneath, he naturally wanted to counter-press once...


    It¡¯s just this way of success...


    The third person is Zong Xiaoping.


    After a short brewing.


    With a loud shout, he kicked out more than a dozen legs in a volley, and the shadows of the legs were almost like a leg...The stake was directly kicked to the ground.


    The fixed steel bars were all kicked crooked, but the iron wooden stakes were not damaged at all.


    The rigidity of the stake is evident.


    And he also got a high score of 82 points. If it was left in the past, it would be considered a high score. Now...


    Zong Xiaoping is already very lonely and expresses his habit.


    This time... I am studying with the prince.

 Chapter 113： Handicap

    "I can give the origin of everything ( to find the latest chapter!


    The third level of assessment.


    Xu Lingjun finally won once, leading by three points and surpassing Li Jingjun with the first place in a single subject, although the win was a little tricky.


    It''s a pity... if it is the total score, there is no doubt that he is still inferior to Li Jingjun a lot.


    Before, everyone thought that Xu Lingjun was incomplete after all. I am afraid that he will chase his hips more and more, but he did not expect his performance to be so outstanding... this time, even the other three university palaces who have nothing to do with themselves are also high-hanging palace owners. They were all interested, and they discussed in a low voice whether Xu Lingjun could achieve a bottoming out.


    After all, only three subjects were taken, and the difference between the two was not too big.


    Maybe the Jedi counterattack can be achieved.


    Without time to rest, the fourth subject assessment began again.


    "Practical assessment, everyone will draw lots!"


    Gu Xi said: "Next, we will give you points for the two-by-two battles based on your performance in the match. Remember, this time, regardless of whether you win or lose, if you perform poorly, maybe the winner will have a higher score than the loser."


    After speaking, she motioned to everyone to come up and get the lottery.


    A total of one hundred and forty-seven people, one hundred and forty-seven numbers were sent out quickly.


    With everyone showing the number plate.


    One and two play against each other, and three and four play against each other.


    Only when his eyes fell on Xu Lingjun.


    There was a playful smile on her face.


    Thinking of the previous request from the palace lord, the palace lord had already asked her before the assessment, so we must take a good look at this Xu Lingjun...


    Look at his talent...


    If the martial arts talent is really average, then help persuade him and let him join the War Academy.


    And how to test?


    Isn''t it just landing on this martial arts test...


    Shooting and martial arts, to put it bluntly, are all aids to combat.


    Fighting is the most important thing.


    She smiled and asked: "It''s really unfortunate that our test takers this time turned out to be an odd number. Who got the number 147?"


    Xu Lingjun raised his hand.


    "Well, the 146 people in front have opponents, but you alone don''t have...Well, let me be your opponent. Don''t worry, I won''t go all out."


    She smiled and said, "Boy, your depth, I wanted to try it a long time ago."


    far away.


    Zhong Dawei, who had been silent, squeezed the number in his hand.


    No. 78.


    Very far away from Xu Lingjun, more than a hundred people...the possibility of wanting to be directly assigned to him is very slim.


    As expected, he thought so, this woman really looked at Xu Lingjun with a different eye.


    Xu Lingjun was also surprised.


    He originally thought that his opponent would be Li Jingjun.


    After all, until now, his second place was almost untouchable, and even the third place Zong Xiaoping had been pulled far away.


    did not expect¡­¡­


    The teacher went into battle himself shirtless.


    As the exam begins.


    Ten fighting arenas slowly rise from the bottom.


    "No. 1, No. 2, No. 3, No. 4... The top 20 ranked in order to enter the fighting arena, the rule is that it is not allowed to hurt the opponent''s life, and it is not allowed to carry weapons. If there are all specializations on weapons, come to me to do it. To apply, I need to send another examiner to pay attention."


    Under the guidance of Gu Xi.


    The first twenty people entered the ring.


    And number one is like Li Jingjun.


    The number two is impressive...Zong Xiaoping.


    Zong Xiaoping''s face turned pale.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that I would have such a fiendish star. It''s over. Will I get zero points in this level?


    He has quite a bit of confidence in himself. Although he is not proud of it at all, it is impossible to say that he does not have a sense of pride.


    But that also depends on who...


    Compared with Xu Lingjun, it was inferior enough, and now this Li Jingjun looked even more enchanting than Xu Lingjun.


    Does he feel like he hit Jun?


    "Please use your martial arts as much as you want."


    Li Jingjun stood on the opposite side quietly and said: "I am not very good at talking, but I will give you a chance... Don''t think I look down on you, because if I try my best, you may not be able to catch even one move. "


    Zong Xiaoping was overjoyed immediately.


    He is also a person who loves face, but Xu Lingjun has been hit by various blows during this period of time. Face?


    what is that?


    "It''s okay, who says you can''t speak, you are obviously very good at talking."


    Zong Xiaoping''s affection for Li Jingjun instantly soared to almost full...It seemed like he was willing to play a scene with him.


    She really doesn''t save herself face when she speaks.


    But it''s better than Xu Lingjun. That guy can really talk about it, all kinds of modesty, and then turn his head to actually beat himself up, and then he can lick his face and praise himself as a great thing.


    I am so amazing on your face.


    What Zong Xiaoping hates most now is people who say things differently.


    "Thanks a lot."


    He stepped **** the ground with his right foot, and suddenly rubble splashed on the ground, splashed on the edge of the ring, and was cut off by the surrounding light curtain, creating a layer of rippling halo.


    And his whole person has turned into a cannonball, kicking away towards Li Jingjun.


    The legendary martial art of the wind-breaking leg, while ensuring the speed, the power is not inferior. Although the skills are slightly inferior, but facing opponents of similar strength, you don¡¯t need to worry about any skills at all when attacking like storms. The opposing party couldn''t look up.


    But when the first kick was lightly portrayed by Li Jingjun.


    Zong Xiaoping knew it, she said before that it was really not a joke to kill herself by a second... the strength gap between the two sides was too big.


    At the very least, she has to be in the realm of transformation, and she is not even comparable to the first brother who has just entered the transformation.


    Obviously people of the same age.


    Zong Xiaoping''s mind just shook, and he calmed his mind... He was destined to lose, so let''s show his demeanor.


    He began to show his martial arts to his heart''s content.


    And Li Jingjun did not deliberately give in, but just pressed his cultivation base to the same level as him, and in the blink of an eye, he had the upper hand... But anyway, it gave Zong Xiaoping a chance to struggle~www.novelhall .com~ The battle between the two ended quickly.


    After twenty strokes.


    Zong Xiaoping was defeated and kicked out.


    However, Zong Xiaoping''s strength is obviously not weak with Li Jingjun, who can only suppress the cultivation base, and does not make too many martial arts.


    Gu Xi nodded in satisfaction.


    Looking at Xu Lingjun next to her, she actually really wanted to watch a battle. It''s a pity... Since the palace lord ordered it, I had no choice but to obey it.


    The score is out.


    Li Jingjun 115 points!


    Zong Xiaoping scored 88 points.


    Although it failed, the score was actually higher than the winners of the other batches.


    Gu Xi smiled and said: "Li Jingjun, although your combat experience is good, it is still far from excellent. I want to come here because your parents let you enroll in school. I want you to compete with peers of similar strength. , Your real score is actually only 105 points, but you humbled your classmates, out of praise, the teacher gave you 10 more points. Too much."


    Li Jingjun said quietly: "Thank you teacher."


    Gu Xi said: "The next batch, let''s play."


    Another ten batches of students played in turn.


    There are more than one hundred students, even if ten people take the same test, they will have to pass the test six or seven times... Fortunately, the students are not too strong and have few cards. Apart from the elegant demeanor, everyone else seemed unfamiliar and clumsy.


    Soon, more than seventy assessments were over.


    Gu Xi rubbed her neck and said, "Xu Lingjun, let¡¯s go, we should also go to practice. Sister, but can¡¯t wait to try your length... Don¡¯t worry, Sister will definitely play a handicap and suppress her cultivation. At the same level as you."

 Chapter 114： I report him cheating

    "I can give the origin of everything ( to find the latest chapter!


    At this time, most of the student assessments have ended.


    Everyone, including Li Jingjun, also came to Xu Lingjun''s ring...


    Although the exam is only halfway through now, Xu Lingjun''s true combat strength has already made everyone curious.


    "Don''t worry, I will suppress my cultivation at the same level as yours, so I can do whatever I can."


    Gu Xi took off her coat casually, revealing her tight-fitting clothes inside, her beautiful figure exploding.


    If you have a whip in your hand...


    I feel that if the opponent is Guo Zheng, he will immediately kneel to the ground, shouting, Lord Queen, please trample me hard.


    But Xu Lingjun''s words were only dignified and didn''t care about her appearance in the slightest.


    He has always only made a woman upset, and will never be disturbed by a woman''s face.


    In particular, this woman gave him a lot of pressure. Although it was far less intense than when he faced Tomorrow''s Master and Windscar, the strong hostility was even more obvious.


    He took a breath. If he was worried that his strength would be so outstanding that he stood out from the crowd...


    Now after seeing the woman named Li Jingjun, he realized that there are still many evildoers in the world, and he really thought too much before.


    Those true family origins have been immersed in various physique-enhancing medicinal liquids since childhood, and years of hard work and talent bonuses can be surpassed in a mere one or two months?


    Can''t keep your hands.


    Xu Lingjun stretched out his hand and gently pressed the vibrating jersey necklace on his chest.


    Invisible to the naked eye, but the Zhenjin jersey has already surrounded his body...


    "bring it on."


    The voice fell.


    Xu Lingjun''s pupils shrank, only to feel that a flash of lightning struck directly at him. The speed was almost unbelievable, and he had no time to react. His instinct to jump off the cliff during this period of time made his instinct move naturally.


    The strong wind hit, he drifted and retreated, already avoiding this extremely fast kick.


    Raising his hand, she clasped her ankle tightly.


    "Huh, I actually hid it? Not bad."


    Gu Xi stood on the ground and looked at Xu Lingjun, who was holding her ankle, with a slightly surprised expression in her eyes, saying that she was suppressing her cultivation to the same level.


    But regardless of her vision, experience, strength, and even the understanding of martial arts, she is far above Xu Lingjun.


    To be honest, she was surprised that Xu Lingjun could block this foot.


    Immediately, Gu Xi''s body was suspended in the air, and her slender body spun violently like a top, and the center of the top was her toe...


    Shengsheng broke free of Xu Lingjun''s shackles and kicked him in the chest.


    Xu Lingjun was kicked out.


    Two steps back...stop immediately.


    Lightly dusting off the dust on his chest, Xu Lingjun secretly admired that the Zhenjin jersey was really powerful. This woman almost concentrated her strength on this foot, and she didn''t even feel it at all.


    Except for a little itchy, it seemed to be lightly rubbed by someone''s foot.


    At this time, Gu Xi obviously also noticed the abnormality.


    She raised her eyebrows and said, "Is wearing a protective armor? Yes, the defense is amazing. It seems that I can take action with confidence."


    After that, he rushed to Xu Lingjun again.


    Xu Lingjun retreated, already dodges the opponent''s punch lightly...then counterattacked, Yan Sha Quan Jin contained the flames of true energy, and went straight to the opponent''s critical position.


    He had already seen that even if this woman suppressed her cultivation, she was not able to deal with it at all.


    In fact, just after the first move, she avoided the restriction of her gentle breeze.


    Facing her, if you want to last longer, you have to work hard.


    The two fought fiercely in the ring...


    If it were the means of attack, Xu Lingjun was actually very single.


    He just knows how to fight with the flames. Although he didn''t want to buy other martial arts on Taobao at the time...but unfortunately, although his source of prowess can give the most authentic source of martial arts and techniques, he can''t improve his proficiency. To MAX.


    Martial arts requires him to cultivate himself.


    Time is too limited, considering the problem of greed and not chewing.


    During this period of time, besides the light breeze, the most researched was Yansha Hakata.


    And Yansha Hadata was originally through extreme compression, exploding with power far beyond the current realm...


    If supplemented with a light breeze to dodge the enemy''s attack.


    If the opponent is truly a warrior in the same realm as him, I am afraid that at most two or three moves will be defeated by him, and he will not be able to get up again.


    But Gu Xi''s strength is obviously much more than that.


    No matter how to suppress the cultivation base, the strength gap between the two sides is still extremely obvious.


    Xu Lingjun made repeated moves in succession, and the connection was almost perfect...


    But it was still cracked open by her like stitches.


    That is to say, the legendary light body technique is mysterious and unpredictable, and it can be regarded as avoiding the opponent''s attack.


    Several fierce fights like rabbits and flocks.


    Xu Lingjun and Gu Xi are in a stalemate, Xu Lingjun can''t help Gu Xi, and Gu Xi can''t beat Xu Lingjun.


    And when the two fight each other, you advance and I retreat, and I advance and you retreat. The two bodies are very close, but they never collide together. The cooperation is truly incomparable.


    This time, even Gu Xi realized that it was wrong.


    Unexpectedly, the strength of this kid was unexpected.


    More importantly, is he intuitive?


    He had just punched on his side, and then he began to dodge over there, and his fist was extremely powerful, but the other party just reached the evasion.


    Instead, you can take advantage of the time when you close your fist, and attack.


    This kid reacted a little bit ahead of time, almost reaching the level of foresight, and foreseeing all my attack methods.


    But how did I hit him before?


    Gu Xi just turned her mind, and then came back to her senses...


    If the mind is like this, this kid''s light-weight exercises can be truly extraordinary.


    At the moment, he made several attacks one after another, mixed with them, and the backhand was another palm. The palm was much faster than before, but it was extremely soft, and there was no more wind to speak of.


    Gu Xi''s movements are too fast.


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t react to caught off guard, seeing that the punch was getting closer and closer to his chest.


    Oops, I can''t avoid it.


    There was no time to think about it, as the soft palms lightly landed on Xu Lingjun''s chest.


    The mighty real spirit burst out.


    Zhenjin Battle Armor absorbed all the energy, but he couldn''t resist the momentum, and he flew out upside down.


    It''s just that Xu Lingjun instinctively lifted his foot after being smashed into the air, even if the rest was no longer...


    But never give in.


    He strenuously kicked Gu Xi''s chest.


    He kicked back two steps from Gu Xi, who was about to chase, and his whole body, like a cannonball, slammed into the edge of the distant ring.


    Gu Xi paused slightly, and instinctively raised her hand to wipe it off, and then noticed that there was a lot of people here...


    But looking down at the huge footprints on his chest, now, it really is not to wipe it, nor to wipe it.


    There was a look of shame in her eyes.


    He hurriedly stretched out his hand, and the coat that had been thrown aside returned to his hand, draped over his body to hide the mark.


    Seeing Xu Lingjun rising from the edge of the ring, a slightly surprised expression appeared in her eyes.


    That palm just now has reached the output of the Realm of Transformation...


    Unexpectedly, he ate all of it abruptly, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    "Teacher, what you have used seems to be the infuriating trick that can only be used by transforming the realm."


    Li Jingjun said next to him.


    "Well, because I don''t need to suppress the repair, the assessment is over."


    Gu Xi said lightly: "Yes, Xu Lingjun, this time your test score is..."


    "Teacher, I object!"


    Suddenly, in the crowd, a sharp cry rang out, "I''m reporting, someone cheated!"


    As soon as this word came out, everyone was suddenly surprised.

 Chapter 115： Rain and dew are the kingly way

    "I can give the origin of everything ( to find the latest chapter!


    Everyone looked back.


    I was seeing a young man with an unremarkable appearance and a slightly flushed face, and noticed that everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    A slight embarrassment appeared in his eyes, and then he turned resolutely and said loudly: "I reported that you cheated. As an examiner, your tutor, you are actively helping students cheat. This is too unfair."


    "Oh? Should I cheat for Xu Lingjun?"


    Gu Xi raised her eyebrows, glanced at both sides, and said, "Do you also think that I cheated Xu Lingjun?"


    She really treated Xu Lingjun differently.


    But this one was the order of the palace lord, and the other was the previous few assessments. Xu Lingjun''s performance really made her feel pity for her.


    Li Jingjun is a child of a family, even though he has come to take the exam... but the so-called exam is just a test.


    Her future, her future, and even her mentor and dedicated instructors have already been arranged in advance.


    But this Xu Lingjun is different.


    This is a wild free range genius.


    What should I do if I accidentally found a wild genius in the wild?


    Naturally, even the head is eaten...


    She couldn''t help but moved her love for talents and took the initiative to test, not only to satisfy the palace lord''s instructions, but also to personally figure out Xu Lingjun''s length... and the facts proved that she was very satisfied with Xu Lingjun''s performance.


    I wish I could pay him a few hundred dollars as a reward and encourage his outstanding performance.


    Otherwise, according to her temper, if someone next to her touches her breast with her foot... I am afraid she would have split that person in half from the middle.


    But satisfaction is satisfied.


    Public is public and private is private.


    She was really merciless, and she didn''t stop at the slightest in the fierce battle just now...


    To be honest, even she was surprised that the other party had completely withstood her own shock.


    I heard Gu Xi questioning.


    Everyone looked at each other. The battle between the two was extremely fierce just now. The examiner was even kicked by someone. Seriously... They said it was cheating. They really didn''t believe it. No woman could tolerate her indifferently. You got kicked in the privacy.


    "Yes, just cheating."


    Zhong Dawei was so excited that he almost screamed out.


    Xia Wuhou was right, this Gu Xi actually tested Xu Lingjun himself.


    The information he provided is correct...


    My chance finally came.


    Thinking about it, his breathing became even more rapid.


    "It''s really interesting, kid, dare to say that I cheated. You''d better come up with full evidence. If you can''t get it out, my aunt promises that you can''t enter North Xuanwu Palace, and you can''t even enter any of the martial arts. You only I can go to the hospital, the kind in intensive care."


    Gu Xi sneered lowly.


    Being stared at by Gu Xi''s eagle-like eyes.


    Even though he was in an unprecedented strong period at this time, Zhong Dawei couldn''t help but feel dry.


    But remembering that I was close to revenge.


    He said: "The battle just now was indeed fierce, but I can see it, instructor, you just punched, and the punch hasn¡¯t arrived yet. This kid has already dodged and avoided. It¡¯s a tacit understanding. If it¡¯s not a good practice and coordination in advance, Yes, ghosts don¡¯t believe me."


    The words came out.


    The faces of those candidates were confused.


    Indeed, the fighting at the time was extremely fierce.


    But Xu Lingjun was able to support it for so long, and it always gave them a weird and disagreeable feeling. Now they have come to understand after listening to Zhong Dawei''s explanation.


    In the fierce, there is always a kind of calmness and freedom, as if everything is rehearsed.


    Gu Xi frowned. She was really confused about this. She didn''t expect this student to have such a good vision... he could find out in advance.


    She looked at Xu Lingjun and said, "In fact, I am also confused, Xu Lingjun, why is this?"


    Xu Lingjun explained: "This is the special effect of my light-body exercise, the light breeze and dust step. The light breeze and dust step is a legendary light-body exercise. It is very magical. After practicing it, you can perceive the sound of the wind... The sound of the wind, and I can evade it in advance based on the breath of the wind. In the end, instructor Gu slapped a windless palm, and I was hit."


    "Have you heard, this is the magic of his light exercise, but it''s not me cheating!"


    As Gu Xi said, she couldn''t help frowning, her heart said that the breeze was blowing in the dust? I seem to have heard it somewhere.


    And the faces of those students have also become extremely weird...


    Zong Xiaoping said in surprise: "The breeze is blowing in the dust. I have heard that it seems to be a light exercise method sold by Taobao."


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said: "Yes, I just took advantage of the previous big promotion and bought this light exercise method at a price of 20%. Unfortunately, if you want to buy it now, there is no such a favorable price."


    "But that method is fake."


    Zong Xiaoping said in surprise: "My father has a disciple who was blinded by lard and misbelieves in this exercise. He is still paralyzed in bed. It is said that he is drafting the appeal documents and intends to sue the store for selling fake and shoddy products. Famen."


    Everyone looked weird.


    Who doesn''t watch Taobao?


    As a warrior, isn''t it normal to read the martial arts and martial arts in your spare time?


    While the breeze is blowing in the dust, its ranking tops the list.


    Of course, anyone with a discerning eye knows that it is brushed.


    Li Jingjun tilted her head in surprise, glanced at Zong Xiaoping next to him, and asked: "What is Taobao? Is it a shop that specializes in shopping for treasures? So, this student Xu Lingjun, did he find treasures?"


    Zong Xiaoping blinked, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Ha ha ha ha, this kind of thing is really a deceit."


    Zhong Dawei sneered: "Could you mean to say that you just bought a set of martial arts on Taobao, and then you successfully practiced easily, right?"


    "of course not."


    Xu Lingjun corrected: "I finally succeeded in practicing after putting in a lot of hard work. Maybe the exercises are fake, but the theory is true. I just comprehended the theory, and cultivated a real breeze. Whisk step."


    It''s really hard.


    I have jumped the cliff dozens of times.


    Gu Xi was speechless and stopped listening to Xu Lingjun''s words. She shook her head and said, "Boy, listen carefully. This is the first time I met Xu Lingjun. I didn''t know him before, so I had no motivation to cheat for him..."


    "No, mentor, you have."


    "What''s the motivation?"


    "You are a woman, that''s the motivation."


    Gu Xi was startled, his eyes swept across Xu Lingjun''s face, and then swept again, she nodded sincerely, and said, "I ignored this point, but still that sentence, I didn''t cheat. ."


    "But Xu Lingjun was wearing a protective suit for the entire test You didn''t let him take off the protective suit. You have pressed your own cultivation base to the same level as Xu Lingjun, but you still let him put on the suit. , Isn''t this unfair?"


    Zhong Dawei said: "If he takes off his protective clothing, would he dare to compete with you so unscrupulously? By then, his performance will be greatly reduced, right? Besides, from the beginning, there is no such a coincidence, the best student , But it happened to be checked against the examiner."


    "Speaking of it, it''s all speculation. You have no evidence... and because my strength itself is taking advantage of him, it is fair to give him a piece of clothing. I think so, what is my idea? Isn''t it right?"


    Gu Xi said impatiently: "Bring out tangible evidence, boy, you are just a small candidate now. If you are only suspicious, then sorry, your suspicion is worthless."


    Zhong Dawei uttered the lines that he had already passed countless times in his heart, and said seriously: "But we are all examinees, and we all take the Northern Xuanwu Palace as our expectations. Why should you mentor you undermine our expectations of Wufu Palace? And hope?"


    "Then you mean to reassess?"


    Gu Xi''s gaze swept back and forth on Zhong Dawei''s body for a while, and the corners of her mouth that was still tightly pressed couldn''t help but bend slightly.


    She played with it: "After talking so much, I''m afraid it''s because you have some personal grievances with Xu Lingjun. You are retaliating privately."


    Oops, I was seen through.


    A panic flashed across Zhong Dawei''s eyes.


    He calmly said: "Yes, I do have some personal grievances with Xu Lingjun, but am I not telling the truth? You specifically want to test Xu Lingjun separately, and there is something special in the process, but as an examiner , What you should do the most, shouldn¡¯t it be equal treatment, rain and dew?¡±

 Chapter 116： Without protection.

    "I can give the origin of everything ( to find the latest chapter!


    "Yeah, what you said is right, indeed, I didn''t treat everyone equally, I was wrong."


    After confirming that Zhong Dawei actually had ulterior motives.


    On the contrary, Gu Xi''s attitude was not so tough.


    As if seeing some funny toy, she nodded um, and said, "Do you mean to make me void Xu Lingjun''s grades in this subject? Without any evidence? You know, In the worst case, even if I cheated, Xu Lingjun really showed his ability. If he cheated to this degree, I think it is not a problem to give him a high score."


    Talking.


    She gently held the dialogue device in the ear socket, and glanced at the bottom of Zhong Dawei''s neck.


    Sure enough, I saw a blood line unceasingly agitating, as if it was exploding at any time.


    She already knows something, and she really deserves to be an old fox, she can see so real from such a distance...


    "It''s very interesting now."


    General Administration of Education.


    After giving orders to Gu Xi, Liu Zhiyuan looked at Xu Lingjun''s eyes full of teasing, and muttered to himself: "Honestly, from the first exam to now, I always feel that something is wrong. It''s rare that this kid is willing to help. , I naturally have to agree."


    Others rolled their eyes in disdain, thinking that you just want to watch the excitement.


    It¡¯s not too much to watch the excitement...


    And Zhong Dawei noticed Gu Xi¡¯s playful gaze, and he was inexplicably panicked, and said, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. I seriously doubt the authenticity of this assessment. You must know that this person has always been wearing protective clothing. When the two played against each other, he hit your mentor at the very beginning. His actions should be affected, but he did nothing. Isn''t this a kind of cheating?"


    "Then tell me, how can you prove Xu Lingjun''s innocence?"


    Zhong Dawei said seriously: "Unless he can fight me."


    "Sorry, time is limited, the next assessment is very urgent, I am afraid there is not enough time for you to fight."


    "Then let him take off my protective clothing and take my punch. It proves that he really has the strength to block the instructor''s kick just now. My punch will never be heavier than the instructor''s kick? As long as he can block it. , I am willing to apologize to him for what I wronged him."


    Gu Xi simply looked at Xu Lingjun and asked, "Xu Lingjun, what do you think?"


    It started when Gu Xi said that the two had a holiday.


    Xu Lingjun''s gaze has been fixedly looking at Zhong Dawei, seeming to be thinking about something.


    When Gu Xi''s voice fell, his eyes lit up suddenly, and he suddenly realized: "I know who you are, you are Zhong Dawei... The hapless girlfriend cheating on you, how did you change so much, I almost couldn''t recognize you." coming!"


    Zhong Dawei: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    He sneered: "But in fact you just didn''t recognize me, you only recognize me now."


    Xu Lingjun sighed helplessly, and said bitterly: "I have said that I and your girlfriend are innocent. It was her who confessed to me that day. She had to rush to me and kiss and kiss. I really can''t help it. That¡¯s how she flew her away... Or do you want me to accept her frivolity instead of smashing her out? Besides, at that time, you sent a female warrior to assassinate me..."


    "Although the female warrior suddenly found out of conscience after seeing me, she turned around and taught you a lesson, and then stabbed you about hiring a warrior to kill people, but it has been so long. Holding on to it?"


    Xu Lingjun said helplessly: "I really didn''t expect that you would hold a grudge until now...Are you a man?"


    The words came out.


    Everyone was stunned, and the previous suspicion instantly turned into a terrible drama.


    Zong Xiaoping looked at Xu Lingjun''s face and sighed slightly... the world was unfair. Many people said this to him back then, but now when he sees Xu Lingjun, he can''t help but want to say it.


    And Li Jingjun thought about it seriously, and said, "I think classmate Xu Lingjun did the right thing. It is reasonable to beat him back when he was assaulted, right?"


    "Is that a girlfriend''s problem? Is my feud with you just a girlfriend''s problem?"


    Zhong Dawei sneered low and couldn''t help but want to speak out his parents'' hatred.


    But remembering that the cause of his parents'' death was a large amount of tax evasion and bullying and murder of goodness, he was embarrassed to export it in front of so many people.


    I can only say coldly: "When you think of it, it would be great. Dare you dare to take my blow? As long as you can take my blow, it proves that you have absolute strength even without protective clothing, then we There is nothing to say."


    Xu Lingjun asked in amazement: "Is it just a blow, rather than telling the outcome? I thought that with your stinginess and grudges, you will have to die with me endlessly."


    "Just one blow, you don¡¯t hide, you just pick it up, or... it¡¯s okay to let the two of us fight the first one. You can choose it yourself, but no matter which one you choose, you must take off your protective clothing. Even the examiner can¡¯t break it. The clothes are too cheap."


    Zhong Dawei bit his protective suit.


    "Or you can promise him."


    Gu Xi sighed: "These candidates mistakenly thought that there was something wrong with the two of us. We have to prove our innocence and show them that we have nothing... Yes, how innocent we are."


    Xu Lingjun ignored her and said we were innocent?


    He thought for a while and said seriously: "Okay, I promise you."


    Unexpectedly, someone in the examination room has been holding insidious hostility towards him... Fortunately, he took the initiative to expose it, intending to compete fairly with him.


    If he is going to do it secretly.


    The Zhenjin Battle Armor plus his body, although he didn''t know what kind of attack he could resist, but just thinking that there was a poisonous snake staring at him in the dark, Xu Lingjun couldn''t help shivering.


    He likes to face others, but he hates that disgusting things face himself.


    Since you take the initiative to take the initiative, it couldn''t be better.


    Obviously the same is true for Gu Xi. She hates trouble, but it is fun to watch others have trouble.


    Anyway, she had just measured the depth of Xu Lingjun, and the capital was very high, so mere accidents were not a problem.


    "Then you go take off your protective clothing."


    Zhong Dawei walked a few steps forward and was very close to Xu Lingjun. He said every word: "Xu Lingjun, you have finally fallen into my hands. It''s a price to provoke me, my parents'' hatred, today I will let him You pay it back completely."


    Xu Lingjun curled his lips and ignored him.


    Mom and dad? It''s not that the woman who assaulted me is very popular with his parents and is already considered a daughter-in-law, right?


    He cares about these trivial matters lazily.


    All his attention is now on the exam.


    Protective clothing is indeed likely to lower its score...


    Just like that Li Jingjun improved her score because of her outstanding performance This thing is too subjective.


    Now that someone pointed it out, you need to show it to your heart''s content to improve your score.


    Go to the dressing place and take off the vibranium armor...Although it can be turned into a necklace, but this function is so mysterious, how can he easily show it?


    Hold the vibranium protective clothing in your hand.


    Xu Lingjun walked out.


    "Let me hold it for you."


    Zong Xiaoping stretched out his hand.


    Xu Lingjun was about to hand it over, and suddenly realized that the clothes were worn by Sister Ya Ya next to her body.


    He paused and apologized: "Sorry, I don''t like to let the same **** touch my clothes next to my body."


    After that, he handed the clothes to Li Jingjun and asked, "Can you help me get it?"


    Gu Xi was obviously inappropriate, and they were all misunderstood...Anyway, the eyes of those examinees looking at him and Gu Xi were not quite right, Xu Lingjun always felt that they could squeeze two hours of video out of their minds.


    I look down on people too much, it takes at least three hours.


    "OK."


    Li Jingjun didn''t doubt that he was there, and took the clothes, and then a faint fragrance came.


    She couldn''t help but was secretly surprised, she couldn''t think that this man would also spray perfume...but he was so good-looking and could understand it.


    Thinking about it, fold the clothes carefully.


    My heart secretly said so soft, this clothes feels so good, can it withstand such a strong attack?


    It seems that the clothes are very valuable.


    And this time.


    Xu Lingjun and Zhong Dawei have entered the ring.


    "let''s start."


    Zhong Dawei stared at Xu Lingjun and sneered: "I will let you know, Xu Lingjun. Without protective clothing, you are nothing."

 Chapter 117： I can kill a bone-cracking lizard

    "I can give the origin of everything ( to find the latest chapter!


    "So to sum up, because some students questioned that Xu Lingjun¡¯s assessment was tricky, we needed a temporary extra match, and due to time issues, the questioned student Xu Lingjun took the questioned student Zhong Da¡¯s full blow. In order to verify the strength, anyone who has an opinion can put forward it."


    No one speaks.


    Obviously, even if the instructor really suppresses the cultivation base in the same realm, but the transcendence of vision and so on, so that they still have to keep their hands, so the tricks must exist, just look at the quantity and the quantity.


    In their opinion, Gu Xi''s tutor is definitely not much.


    At the very least, Xu Lingjun''s feet and palms were hard hits.


    Although it is too much to wear protective clothing, it is rare to be able to watch a scene, and there is no harm in taking a break.


    The pace of the exam is too fast, making them feel a little breathless right now, just to take the opportunity to have a good rest.


    As the two walked out of the examination room.


    Zhong Dawei suddenly looked back at Gu Xi and asked, "Teacher, this is a fair duel between the two of us. If you help, you should be sure that Xu Lingjun cheated, right?"


    Gu Xi lighted herself a lady''s cigarette, smoked it gracefully, and smiled: "Are you sure you don''t need me to do it?"


    Zhong Dawei hesitated and said, "No."


    "Okay, let''s get started, time is limited, a quick fight is made."


    "Hey Hey."


    Seeing Xu Lingjun standing on the opposite side, Zhong Dawei sneered lowly.


    Hate him?


    I must hate...


    But hate it to eat its bones and bite its flesh?


    Not so much.


    But now the parents are dead.


    All the family properties have been frozen. The former rich family now has nothing. Even if they can survive, they are just lingering.


    Without the support of my parents, I can''t even go to a good university. Do I have to worry about food, clothing, housing and transportation when I get up every morning?


    Falling from the high clouds, Zhong Dawei couldn''t bear the huge contrast...


    I heard that the man named Li Zhonghan is worse than himself. For the sake of his livelihood, he has been reduced to a special profession. Because he was chemically castrated, his skin is much more delicate. I heard that he is quite popular.


    It''s just to earn living expenses, just to live, and I didn''t expect it to be so hard.


    Don''t do that even when he died...


    In that case, just die vigorously, avenge your parents, and take this culprit to hell.


    "Xu Lingjun, die!"


    Zhong Da shouted in anger.


    It seemed that a forbidden switch in the body was turned on, and the invisible air current swept around, splashing in all directions.


    Obviously, it was only a martial artist in the Qi Gathering Realm, but the strength of the true Qi that burst out at this moment has far surpassed the Qi Gathering Realm.


    The **** mist kept spreading, enveloping Zhong Da, like a blood demon hidden in the blood.


    This momentum caused everyone outside the ring to be slightly shocked. He thought that this kid looked unobtrusive, but he didn''t expect to be so powerful, and he felt no less inferior than Li Jingjun before.


    Gu Xi sighed lightly and didn''t move. She had just touched Xu Lingjun''s bottom, and she was confident in him.


    But at this time, Xu Lingjun''s face changed drastically, and then he revealed a little...like nostalgia, shock, and disbelief.


    He was surprised: ""Dry Tian Gangqi"?"


    Zong Xiaoping asked in surprise: "What is "Qiantian Gangqi"?"


    Li Jingjun held Xu Lingjun''s clothes and replied earnestly: "It is a forbidden skill that burns vital energy and turns it into true energy. Once it is used, the intensity of true energy will be increased several times, but the same is the consumption of energy and blood. It is also fatal. This is a veritable forbidden move, because the damage to the physique is too great."


    "Hahaha, that''s right, it''s "Dry Tian Gangqi", Xu Lingjun, as I said, you are nothing without a battle suit."


    Zhong Dawei roared every word, kicking his feet **** the ground.


    There was a loud noise, and the gravel under his feet exploded.


    An invisible air wave erupted from behind his figure, like a bullet out of the chamber, rushing towards Xu Lingjun with a heavy sonic boom.


    In the blink of an eye, it was close...


    At this time, the distance between the two was close enough for Xu Lingjun to clearly see the violent blue veins on his forehead.


    make a fist.


    At this moment, Zhong Dawei seemed to see the loving smiles of his parents in the boundless blood.


    Revenge.


    Mom and Dad, the enemies who killed you are now finally dying in my hands.


    This full blow, with the power to transform the truth.


    But now, it is impossible for him to hide.


    die! !


    Seeing the enemy approaching fiercely, Xu Lingjun didn''t panic, but raised it with one hand full of nostalgia.


    The punch was hitting his arm.


    Bang~~~! !


    There was a loud noise.


    A punch fell, and the energy penetrated, directly blasting the ground out of layers of fragmentation.


    The rubble splashed and the air flow violently swirled. This punch was obviously blocked, but Xu Lingjun suddenly exploded with a fist mark on his chest.


    Geshan! Fight the cow!


    The martial arts that I just learned are obviously still unfamiliar, but they are almost perfect under the impetus of emotions, as if there are parents helping Zhong Dawei to punch.


    This punch that burned his life and broke the limit...may also be the last punch of his life, the punch hit Xu Lingjun''s chest!


    For a while, everyone was stunned.


    Gu Xi''s small cherry mouth opened blankly, and the smoke in it fell helplessly.


    Li Jingjun stared blankly at the protective suit on his arm.


    Even Zhong Dawei, who finally achieved his goal, was stunned.


    He looked at Xu Lingjun incredulously.


    Full punch, hit the target.


    The legendary martial skills taught by Xia Wuhou, coupled with the stimulus of "Qian Tian Gang Qi", can definitely break out the lethal power that exceeds the real martial skills.


    but¡­


    Xu Lingjun patted his chest lightly, and the clothes fluttered like crumbs, revealing a fist mark... and the white skin inside. No, it was a little bit red.


    Doesn''t break the defense? !


    This person''s defensive power is not much better than the protective clothing just now! !


    "I should have said before that what I practice is actually bodybuilding exercises, right?"


    Xu Lingjun sighed helplessly, and said, "Moreover, "Dry Tian Gangqi" is not used in this way."


    As he said, he spit out a breath of blood, but this time there was no blood mist, but **** melting inflammation slowly diffused from the pores of his skin, turning into burning blood inflammation...


    The raging blood flames burned all around Xu Lingjun''s body.


    ""Qiantian Gangqi" is not played like this."


    Xu Lingjun repeated it again.


    "Diantian Gangqi", 30% contribution.


    launch! !


    Xu Lingjun threw a punch while the blazing blood burned.


    Fist strength contains blood inflammation, and all the true qi and blood are gathered, turning into a **** roaring giant dragon, and it roars toward the nearby bell.


    Bang bang~~! !


    The blood qi around Zhong Dawei''s body was instantly dissipated by Xu Lingjun''s blood inflammation, and the sound of crackling bones rang out.


    Zhong Dawei staggered back two steps, kneeling on the ground weakly...


    With a puff, he completely lost consciousness.


    Gu Xifei rushed in.


    Speaking of Zhong Dawei, he shouted: "Take him to first aid."


    With that, he threw it to the staff.


    With that said, UU Reading turned her head to look at Xu Lingjun, and said in surprise: "You obviously can stop it, why do you want to use "Dry Heaven Gang Qi"? Do you know that this trick consumes energy and blood... Uh. ¡­"


    Halfway through, she paused.


    Seeing Xu Lingjun''s blood coming and going fast.


    After gathering quickly, except for the blood dripping like a **** fight... It looks very miserable anyway, but in fact, the spirit seems to be too good.


    She was speechless: "So this is the power of donkey-hide gelatin oral liquid?"


    But Xu Lingjun couldn''t help his eyes light up.


    The "Diantian Gangqi" he performed is different from the normal "Diantian Gangqi", with one more trick, which can condense the blood and restore the true qi.


    It''s just that while he gathered his blood, he even absorbed the blood that Zhong Dawei had spilled out of it.


    Full! !


    The exhaustion from the previous duel with Gu Xi quickly dissipated.


    Instead, there is a spirited excitement.


    and many more!


    This is not blood, but energy!


    This... this kid''s vigor is actually mixed in his blood?


    Xu Lingjun''s eyes lit up, and he quickly gathered the blood scattered in the air for a long time before it was considered exhausted.


    At this time, he was already full of strength, and he only felt that he was in perfect condition, and it would be no problem to punch a bone-cracked lizard to death.


    He turned his head to look at Li Jingjun and stretched out his hand: "Thank you very much."


    "You are welcome."


    Li Jingjun looked at the vibrating jersey in his hand.


    I was very confused.


    I don''t understand that he has such a strong defensive power. That punch is almost as powerful as his own full blow. He can actually block it with his physical body, and it seems that his chest is not tight and he does not breathe.


    It''s all like this, and wearing battle clothes...does it make sense?

 Chapter 118： Are you cautious or reckless?

    "I can give the origin of everything ( to find the latest chapter!


    And this time.


    Not only everyone in the examination room was stunned.


    Everyone in the General Administration of Education also fell into sluggishness.


    Zhang Zhiheng stayed for a while before he smiled as if he had just awakened from a dream: "I should have thought about it. This kid said more than once that he was practicing bodybuilding exercises. As far as I know, bodybuilding exercises do have a certain degree of defense. It works, well, I just made a fuss."


    After speaking, he looked at Liu Zhiyuan and the others'' still stunned and dull eyes, especially after hearing his own words, Zhou Qingwan also incidentally threw himself a superficial look.


    He couldn''t help but was secretly surprised, wondering if I was wrong?


    After a long time.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Zhou Qingwan blinked and shook her head: "This should be considered cautious, um, cautious, not bad..."


    "I think it''s reckless."


    Zhou Qianmo shook his head and said: "I don''t believe that this kid can''t see through this trick, but he didn''t hide, but directly chose to eat hard with his body. Obviously he has absolute confidence in his physique...but... ¡­"


    He breathed in cold air like a toothache.


    What kind of method this kid is cultivating can be so strong that Zhang Zhiheng is not a martial artist, and only then can it be said that the body forging technique has a certain defensive ability.


    He also said that he has a certain defensive power, but this kid''s defensive power...


    He was still in the Qi Gathering Realm, and he was able to resist the full blow of the Realm Transformation without hurting him, and it seemed that he was far from reaching the upper limit.


    What kind of exercise exercises have such a magical effect?


    In terms of defensive ability alone, this technique can at least be called advanced or even superior, right?


    And as long as the magical techniques of gods are cultivated to the end, they can basically have all kinds of magical and incomparable magical effects. If this kid can fully develop this technique...


    Of course, these are all things to follow.


    But what everyone is really speechless is...


    Your defensive power is so strong, you still wear battle clothes to take the test?


    Is this kid reckless or cautious?


    In comparison, to cast "Dian Tian Gang Qi" and then quickly close the move, it seems that it was not affected by the side effects of "Qian Tian Gang Qi" at all, but it was nothing.


    After all, he just tasted it, and didn''t go deep into the continuous outbreak of "Dry Tian Gang Qi", and his physique was slightly better and there was basically no problem.


    "Can you rate me?"


    Xu Lingjun turned to look at Gu Xi and asked.


    Gu Xi just woke up like a dream, oh, and asked: "You...you seem to have also performed "Dry Tian Gang Qi" just now, are you okay?"


    "Didn¡¯t I say that? I practice the exercises for the body, so the physique is a little bit stronger than that of ordinary people. The Qi and blood-consuming exercises like "Qian Tian Gang Qi" are not too expensive for me. I eat them completely. It''s eliminated."


    Xu Lingjun waved his hand and said, "Teacher, you are so fussy. In fact, I am looking scary now, but my body is completely fine."


    "Oh oh."


    Xu Lingjun''s tone was too natural, which made Gu Xi feel like she was making a fuss.


    That''s right...


    Tianjiao didn''t know where he was in the world, didn''t it mean that he could take it back freely after casting "Diantian Gangqi", and he still looked good after a pot of blood was sprayed.


    This should also be a normal thing.


    She turned around and whispered a few words to the examiners...


    Then he said loudly: "Xu Lingjun, the actual combat test scores 109 points, who else has an opinion, taking advantage of the time now, it is not impossible to make a one-by-one appointment or something!"


    This time, everyone was silent.


    opinion?


    The last comment has been sent to first aid at this moment.


    Who dares to have an opinion?


    But Li Jingjun''s lips moved lightly for a while, and a slightly sad expression appeared in her eyes.


    109 points.


    In other words, if it wasn''t that I performed better and got the examiner''s favor and added 10 more points, this level... my own results are actually not as good as his.


    She sighed softly.


    This way of winning... is not only that I cannot accept it, I am afraid that even...


    "Well, no one seems to have an opinion anymore."


    Gu Xi clapped her hands and said with a smile: "Then let''s start the potential test. This level is very simple. You don''t need to line up. Let''s take the test together."


    She waved, the ring fell, and a huge sand pool was once again raised on the ground, expelling a runway, extending extremely far.


    In the front of the runway, one after another signs were also erected.


    It should be the score, starting from 60, 70, 80 and up to 150 points!


    But she jumped first and jumped onto the sand pond, her feet were already sunken in the sand in the splash of broken sand.


    She said: "The potential test is very simple. Just run forward along this track. How far you can run in ten minutes depends on your own ability. The only requirement is that every foot must be buried deep in the ankle. Underestimate these sands. This is ferromagnetic sand. The only characteristic is that it is hard~hard. It is not so easy to step into it, and..."


    She glanced at everyone, and said: "There are sensors under this area. Every foot must touch the sensor. One foot is empty and the buckle is ten. If there are fifteen feet that cannot be stepped on the sensor. , You have zero points. If you take a few more kicks, you may even deduct points... So do what you can, and if you don¡¯t feel good, you will quit as soon as possible. If you are stuck, you will lose yourself. Now one person, one runway, let¡¯s start. "


    The words came out.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Zong Xiaoping raised his hand and said, "Teacher, we have just experienced actual combat, which consumes a lot...can''t we allow us to take a break?"


    "Otherwise, why is it called a potential test? It depends on your reaction and response in a critical situation, so that you can measure how deep your potential is."


    Gu Xi shook his head and sighed: "Have you seen that I didn''t even give Zhong Dawei the time to fight? I just can''t give you time to rest. Thank you Xu Lingjun. If it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t even have time to breathe back. Nothing... I''m getting off the court now, and I didn''t stand on the sand within ten seconds to give up the test."


    Talk about it.


    The test whistle sounded.


    Even Xu Lingjun couldn''t help feeling a little flustered, and couldn''t care about changing his clothes. He dragged his **** body and quickly stepped onto a sand road.


    As his right foot had just stepped into the middle of the sand, his heart sank.


    This sand is so strong, it''s almost the same as the ground! ! !


    There was no time to think about it, and I didn''t hesitate to instill infuriating energy.


    With a bang, the right foot has stepped deeply into the sand...


    And the feeling of bottoming out made him know that he stepped on a solid foot, but it also stepped on it too solidly.


    Zhenqi used a little too much, obviously a lot of squandering, it seems that the next kick has to be properly collected.


    But if you charge too much, once you can¡¯t get to the bottom, you will have to deduct a tenth of itthis middle degree... you must carefully consider it.


    Xu Lingjun suddenly discovered that these examiners were really too troublesome.


    Thinking about it, he stepped on the second foot again.


    This time, the infuriating qi was slightly lighter than before.


    Boom...


    It''s still heavy.


    He turned his head and looked around.


    Sure enough, all the candidates were constipated.


    Even Li Jingjun can''t help but frown. This sand must consume qi to set foot, but the recovery speed of qi is far behind the consumption. If the force is too much, the excessive consumption will undoubtedly have a great effect on the results. Impact.


    potential?


    Could it be... no matter how strong the true energy is, it is impossible to support it to the end, so it is necessary to see how much potential it can squeeze out.


    And, how exactly do you control your own zhenqi.


    Thinking, Xu Lingjun gritted his teeth and strode out.


    Step by step, give back one step at a time.


    Who doesn''t want to fight for the first place?


    He also wanted to fight, he had already been given a lot of points by Li Jingjun, it was not easy to catch up, after that... try not to lose points.


    Li Jingjun obviously has the same idea.


    The same lifted the feet and walked forward with force. The sand was like a swamp that firmly adsorbed their feet. When they fell, they needed force, and when they were lifted, they also needed force.


    But a few steps.


    Some examinees couldn''t help but screamed, they only felt that their feet were firmly attached to the bottom, and they didn''t even have the strength to pull them out.


    Gu Xi shook her head and sighed: "You are too squandered. You use one foot with enough true energy to trample on with two feet. It''s just that you waste so much true energy. You can''t blame others. If you want to give up, give up quickly, otherwise. On the contrary, points will be deducted, which will be miserable when the time comes."

 Chapter 119： Enemy of 1 Life

    "I can give the origin of everything ( to find the latest chapter!


    Potential test.


    It was a shameful arrangement after the actual combat.


    In fact, except for the overwhelming advantage of Li Jingjun''s victory in the battle between Li Jingjun and Zong Xiaoping.


    Everyone else, including Xu Lingjun, had already consumed a great deal of true energy.


    However, Li Jingjun''s cultivation was in the realm of transformation, surpassing Xu Lingjun''s Qi gathering, and took a lot of advantage.


    It is a pity that Xu Lingjun gained a lot of vigor and made up for the deficit through a battle with Zhong Dawei.


    In a sense, the two are still on the same starting line.


    In the beginning...


    The two can go hand in hand.


    But the sand is too hard.


    Gradually, Xu Lingjun was left behind by Li Jingjun.


    Xu Lingjun gritted his teeth deeply, and said that I practiced physical exercises, this kind of physical fitness assessment, I should have taken a huge advantage.


    This is about to lose, and I am sorry for the effort during this period of time.


    He whispered...


    No longer instilling true energy into the feet, instead, all the power is gathered on the soles of the feet.


    It''s very unnecessary.


    He stepped on with only brute force.


    There was a bang.


    The broken sand splashes, and you can clearly feel the ground being bent by yourself.


    It really worked.


    Xu Lingjun was overjoyed immediately. It turned out that Xindao didn''t have to use True Qi, but as long as the sole of the foot touched the sensor, it was considered successful.


    He raised his foot again.


    For body-building exercises, it''s normal to take advantage of it.


    At the moment, silently recovering the zhenqi consumed in the body, with only a brute force, he actually bites behind Li Jingjun firmly, and even has the tendency to come from behind.


    Step on a few steps.


    It feels that only brute force has to be charged, and it is not as sharp and easy to use as true qi.


    After his qi recovered a bit, he turned from the outside to the inside again.


    80 points!


    90 marks!


    100 points!


    Zong Xiaoping behind was shocked to see the two of them go further and further away, his true qi had already been exhausted, but considering that since it was a potential test, he was desperately squeezing his body, uncontrollably agitating his true qi, even if Stop and rest for a while... Anyway, there are still ten minutes, so stability is the first.


    Stumbled and finally passed the 120 point line.


    At this point, he felt that if he moved again, he might fall to the ground...In this case, it might have affected the next exam.


    He had no choice but to raise his hand and motion to himself to give up.


    Immediately a counseling examiner rushed out and pulled him out of the sand. ,


    Gu Xi admired: "Yes, knowing the gains and losses, knowing how to advance and retreat, young man, I am optimistic about you, if it were not for those two enchanting evildoers, maybe you have hope for the first name this time."


    "Don''t dare to think about it."


    Zong Xiaoping waved his hand helplessly, looking at Li Jingjun and Gu Xi who had rushed past 140 points.


    "It''s amazing, isn''t it?"


    Gu Xi smiled and said, "I''m afraid they both got full marks in their potential exams."


    Zong Xiaoping glanced at Gu Xi in shock. Exclaimed: "What?"


    "That Li Jingjun''s control of Zhen Qi is almost minimal. In addition, the wind-tracing fingers she cultivated are a sharp to extreme attack. She condensed the wind-tracing fingers on her feet and penetrated into the sand to minimize her true energy. The consumption of Qi, and her foundation is very solid, every time she consumes Zhen Qi is a little more than the critical line... but she found that critical point in ten steps, which is amazing."


    Gu Xi admired: "That is to say, Xu Lingjun has come out, otherwise I am afraid this assessment will become Li Jingjun''s one-man show."


    "What about Xu Lingjun?"


    Zong Xiaoping is obviously more concerned about Xu Lingjun, listening to her admiring Li Jingjun in this way, but now Xu Lingjun is obviously coming from behind.


    Did he also find the tipping point?


    "This kid..."


    Gu Xi twitched at the corner of her mouth, and said speechlessly: "This kid always doesn''t play cards according to routines. He is purely using brute force, combining inside and outside. Li Jingjun takes a coincidence, but he walks the truth, relying on his own strength. Forcibly inserted ~ in, then pulled out, then in ~ in, and then pulled out... Maybe it''s because he practices body-building exercises, in terms of strength, he is a little bit bigger than normal people... ah Pooh¡­"


    After she finished speaking, she realized that she had been biased by Xu Lingjun, and she unconsciously learned his way of speaking.


    She was speechless: "His strength is not a little bit stronger. To be honest, I suddenly feel a little sympathetic to his future wife."


    Zong Xiaoping asked in confusion: "What do you mean?"


    Gu Xi gave Zong Xiaoping a look that a man knows, and said with a smirk: "You know."


    "I do not understand."


    Zong Xiaoping blinked confused and innocent eyes, and said.


    Gu Xi pouted her lips, yes, this is another pure product.


    It still feels like Xu Lingjun is fun...


    He can always understand his own hints...


    It''s decided, Xu Lingjun, this kid, I''m going to decide.


    Don''t even try to **** him away when I come, I said.


    And now...


    Ten minutes gradually flowed.


    Some examinees seem to realize that if too much effort is consumed in this level, the loss to the next level is amazing.


    Quite interestingly, after getting a score that was almost in line with psychology, he voluntarily gave up the assessment.


    And after they were rescued.


    Looking at the two figures who were already in front of Yiqi Juechen, an enviable look appeared in his eyes.


    They are all candidates, so why is the gap in life so big?


    At this time, the two have come back to a level position again...


    After 140 points, the distance to 150 points is almost a full 100 meters. Obviously, although the difference between the full score and 140 is only ten points, this ten points is almost insurmountable.


    But I can hold it.


    It seems that my potential is much stronger than I thought. Sure enough, if a man doesn''t push it, he doesn''t know how strong he can be.


    But this girl is also strong~ pretty.


    Xu Lingjun exchanged glances with Li Jingjun.


    All saw the sympathy in the other''s eyes.


    Especially Xu Lingjun was very moved.


    Well, not moved by my appearance, and able to keep pace with me, and even lead me in total score... It feels like I have met the enemy of my life.


    Old enemy?


    At this moment, such a word appeared in the minds of the two people side by side.


    Sure enough, it is meaningless to blindly lead, it is more interesting to compete with people of similar strength. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Both feet stepped on the steps at the end of the sand road at the same time.


    The sign accompanied by 150 points suddenly lit up.


    Gu Xi couldn''t help letting out a long sigh, and exclaimed, "Amazing, two full marks."


    She shouted: "Everyone stop, stand in their place, and wait for the tutor to count the scores. If someone gets a perfect score, the exam is over!"


    As soon as the words came out...


    Those who were still on the long journey were suddenly shocked.


    The eyes of Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun were full of resentment...


    Xu Lingjun was unmoved.


    Just kidding, can''t you afford to lose?


    And Li Jingjun seemed a little embarrassed and wanted to apologize, but seeing Xu Lingjun''s stubborn appearance, after thinking about it, he didn''t say anything.


    After all, she couldn''t wait for them either.


    "No one will be waiting for you. The opportunity is ahead. It''s your own fault if you can''t catch it. Can you blame others?"


    Gu Xi drank, watching these people downcast one by one, like a turnip that had wilted Miao.


    She said: "I will tell you the score later. Anyway, you know it in your heart. Now, start the sixth subject... Endurance assessment. Everyone immediately starts to recover their true energy. When the condition is restored to the best, the assessment is considered complete. , Depending on the time you use to determine your endurance assessment results."


    The people who had already exhausted their true energy were immediately stunned.


    And Zong Xiaoping couldn''t help but laugh with joy...


    It is really good to give up early, but I have recovered half of my anger.


    Sure enough, although the assessment is about strength, you must know how to give up.


    This time...


    I want to rise, I want to surpass you two.


    He looked at Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun, who had just exhausted his anger, and smiled excitedly.

 ~： First order summary

    "I can give the origin of everything ( to find the latest chapter!


    So far, the first order has come to a successful conclusion.


    Maybe it is because the plot is just in time for the exam, so many readers are not interested? Although I wrote it quite happily, some readers said that the test plot was a bit long, but today it will be over.


    Make a small summary.


    The first order is 1600, which is a hit on the street for veterans.


    I estimate that the first order should be around 2500, which is one-third less...The ordering ratio is 27 to 1, which is the lowest ordering ratio in the same period. Only one out of 27 people sees the original version. Yes, this value makes people feel desperate.


    In fact, I am also quite puzzled. This book started from the recommendation. No matter which recommendation, the results have always been among the best in the same period, but whether it is a monthly pass or a recommendation, it is still not up.


    Other people''s collections are less than half of mine, and monthly ticket rankings can reach three or four hundred. I have been away from 1,000, which is a bit puzzled.


    Maybe it''s because you can''t read it.


    It''s not surprising that there will be this first order.


    Maybe it¡¯s the blow of the last book¡¯s first order of more than 50,000 and only 21. This time I don¡¯t feel frustrated. One thousand and six are nothing. The first order of "Infinite Qi Luck" is also one thousand and six, so I wrote it the same way. More than four million words.


    laugh¡­¡­


    Not much nonsense, just calculate the number of chapters that need to be added.


    For rewards, Lin Lin always adds up to nearly 800 yuan...The rewards are quite a lot, thank you for your support.


    The first order of chapter 11 is added on the day of the release and the accumulated rewards before, it can be regarded as 6 chapters plus, a total of 17 chapters plus.


    I will continue to make up in the follow-up... After these two days, the manuscripts have been saved and it is difficult to post so many in one breath. There is no way. There is a bear baby in the family who always pesters his father to play with him, which seriously affects me. Rest time.


    When I was in school, I was hoping for a holiday. Now that the baby is in school, I wholeheartedly look forward to the kindergarten opening. Really...it¡¯s the truth to hurry up and harm the teacher.


    Below is the list of thanks.


    Thank you Ye Zui My Heart, Book Demon Bookworm, and Xinghe for their 10,000 rewards! Ni Lan Xuan Zhen and Fu Yiming¡¯s 5000 rewards! Just like a dream, 3000 rewards from the angry sauce! Book friends 20210123143556242, book friends 20190326230114032, what made me meet 2000 rewards! Color fox, little bookworm read thousands of books, Qingxue sad 1500 rewards! The 1000 rewards of Mi Hai Ting Tao! 500 rewards from Liu Luojun, good **** and kidneys, Ren Pingsheng, a book friend 20190326230114032! Bai Zhige Acura''s 233 rewards! Sky Blue 0 Sea Blue 200 rewards! Book Friends 20181222013224392, Years 131 Like Songs, Book Friends 20180813104712758, Years 131 Like Songs, Book Friends 20210119162436173, Little Demon Fish 233, Zebra King, Lian Feelings, Meeting Qing in the Clouds, Half-Life Associated Fish, Ž“êï, mourning, ªñ ªù, leechaohui, dazzling domain master, book friend 20190221210522059, book friend 20200720172223570, a generation of writers, 100 rewards of mask magic!


    In just one day, I can receive so many rewards.


    To be honest, I was very moved...


    Luohua has always felt that subscription is a duty and rewarding is a sentimental point. A willingness to reward is the greatest recognition of me as an author. It is not the amount of money, but it is my heart. I would like to thank all genuine readers for their subscription and reward support. It¡¯s okay if the first order is not smooth, everything is difficult at the beginning, and the head is opened. Are you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to write it out later.


    That''s it, five shifts today, three more owed shifts first... Take your time, the days will still grow...

 Chapter 120： The dust settles

    "I can give the origin of everything ( to find the latest chapter!


    Finally, it''s time for my Zong Xiaoping to rise up.


    So far.


    There are only two courses left.


    The ranking has basically been completely fixed.


    Li Jingjun came first, and Xu Lingjun came second.


    The third word is also destined to be his Zong Xiaoping.


    But even so...


    Even if there is only a single subject, I want to be the first...


    This is a little humble belonging to Zong Xiaoping.


    And following Gu Xi''s order.


    Everyone began to sit cross-legged, and began to silently transport and restore the true energy in the body.


    The so-called endurance test, to put it bluntly, is to test a person''s endurance, but just after a series of actual combat assessments, potential assessments, almost completely exhausted.


    If you can quickly recover your combat effectiveness... then the endurance will naturally not be too bad.


    I have recovered 50% ahead of schedule.


    In other words, I took advantage of the big deal. This time, the first place was completely stable.


    Zong Xiaoping''s heart was overjoyed, and he only felt that his true energy seemed to be aware of the happiness in his heart, and the speed of recovery was much faster than usual.


    60%, 70%...


    Almost soon.


    In just five minutes, I actually recovered a full 20% of my skill, and I had reached 70%.


    Extraordinary performance, absolutely extraordinary performance.


    But he didn''t have time to experience this joyful feeling in detail.


    "I''m ready."


    "I''m ready."


    Suddenly, two unanimous voices sounded almost at the same time.


    He opened his eyes sluggishly, watching Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun, who were still very exhausted just now, had regained their vigor.


    It''s only five minutes.


    Five minutes... Are you two finished with your breath now?


    "It''s amazing."


    Within the General Administration of Education.


    Zhou Qianmo exclaimed: "I heard that the Li family¡¯s Su Feng Huixue, Huixue Jue returns to Qi Wushuang, this little girl actually took only five minutes to completely restore the exhausted zhenqi to the original state, and can even more. A little bit profitable, it seems that this little girl has lived up to the glory of the family and performed very well. Congratulations, Lao Liu, even thought of cooperating with the family."


    "It''s just a trick. It just so happens that the family is also considering whether to cooperate with Zongmen or Wufu. This little girl is probably an attempt."


    Liu Zhiyuan said, his eyes were full of surprise, and he murmured: "But doesn''t this person with the surname Xu mean that he only cultivates body exercises? The speed of return is not inferior to that of Huixue Jue. , It''s amazing."


    Everyone nodded.


    Unexpectedly, the one-man show originally conceived would be forced into a corner by someone in another place. This fierce competition seemed to be a bit of enthusiasm.


    In the examination room.


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Zong Xiaoping laughed twice, and hurriedly began to work hard to recover.


    Yes, don''t fight with perverts anymore.


    The first is too proud, the second is too proud, and the third is just right.


    I can honestly be my third.


    Ten minutes later.


    He also recovered as before, although his expression was hard to conceal his exhaustion, but his true energy was indeed fully restored.


    The assessment is not over yet.


    Xu Lingjun and the others finally got free time to have a good rest.


    Three subjects in a row.


    Even Xu Lingjun felt a little tired at this moment...


    You know, that level of potential assessment is really boring.


    After a long time.


    With the end of the assessment.


    The scores of the potential test and endurance test have also come down.


    Not surprisingly.


    Li Jingjun once again won the first place in the total score of the two subjects.


    The potential test has a full score of 150 points, and the endurance test has a full score of 100 points.


    Although Xu Lingjun''s potential test is also a perfect score of 150 points, the endurance test is even slightly faster than Li Jingjun...but Li Jingjun''s realm is higher, and theoretically, the total amount of true energy recovered is greater.


    On average, he would be slightly inferior to Li Jingjun.


    He only scored 98 points in the endurance test!


    Two points behind again.


    In comparison, Zong Xiaoping''s 120 points and 85 points are also very good, but in comparison, they are more inferior.


    "Why am I with these two evildoers."


    Zong Xiaoping couldn''t help crying, this level took the lead, and before they had time, the two of them directly achieved a full-scale overtaking on the corner.


    "Okay, let''s start the last level now."


    Gu Xi let out a long sigh.


    Looking at Xu Lingjun''s eyes were full of pity.


    He is excellent.


    As a civilian, it is already quite remarkable.


    If it were not for the addition of Li Jingjun, a daughter of the family, I am afraid that his style would be even more eye-catching.


    But it''s a pity...


    There is no fairness in this world.


    "The dust has settled."


    There was a dead silence in the General Administration of Education.


    After a long time.


    "This time, the first place in the assessment is settled."


    Zhou Qianmo sighed quietly and said.


    "Yes, this kid also missed the last chance."


    Liu Zhiyuan also sighed and said, "It''s not that I missed it. This little girl has no shortcomings at all. As long as she shows a little bit of depression, she can be caught up...Unfortunately, she has no flaws at all."


    Zhou Qingwan seriously calculated it.


    Li Jingjun''s scores are 140 points, 97 points, 94 points, 115 points, 150 points, and 100 points! The total score is 696 points.


    Xu Lingjun''s scores are now 137, 91, 97, 109, 150 and 98! The total score is 682!


    Both of them are very good ~ www.novelhall.com~ Even if they don''t take the seventh subject, their scores plus the scores of the cultural class are completely qualified to join Beixuanwu Palace, and they are still quite excellent.


    In six subjects, Xu Lingjun lost four subjects and tied one subject. Although he won one subject, he only got back three points, but the other four subjects lost...


    A full 14 points!


    Chase it back in the last subject?


    It''s impossible...


    The next neuronal response test, if nothing happens, may be the subject that Li Jingjun is best at.


    Huixue Jue is not just as simple as breathing back.


    According to legend, Sufeng Huixue Jue is a no-superior exercise method. Even if it is separated, it can still be ranked in the top ten of the most advanced exercises.


    Although this girl''s cultivation is still very shallow, she has quite a bit of it.


    This time the assessment...


    The dust settled.


    All of them have a bit of regret, even if this Li Jingjun is a student invited by Liu Zhiyuan himself with a lot of effort, they still want to see Xu Lingjun get the first place.


    What they like most is that the weak will shoot the strong down...


    "It''s a pity, his gun is still a bit blunt."


    Liu Zhiyuan sighed, deliberately not to see Zhang Zhiheng.


    Xindao, this kid, I''m going to make a decision.


    Talent?


    Haha...How can he learn a genius in Taoism, can he still get a higher score in the cultural assessment than in the martial arts assessment?


    This is a real martial arts wizard.


    Cultivate carefully, it will not be a problem to have an upper realm master in the future.


    Even higher is not impossible.


    Just go back and go back.


    If Lao Tzu¡¯s face loss can be exchanged for such a peerless martial arts wizard, then it¡¯s not a problem for me to lose a hundred times a day.

 Chapter 121： One has to be self-aware

    "I can give the origin of everything ( to find the latest chapter!


    "The last subject is the neuron test, which tests your neural reflex ability."


    Gu Xi stretched his finger to the examination room that rose in front of him.


    That is a great channel.


    Both sides of the passage are densely covered with potholes that look like honeycombs.


    She said: "You need to pass this passage as fast as you can. The less time you use, the higher your score...Of course, this is not so easy. Both sides are covered with radium ray attacks, although they are deliberately lowered. Power, but in terms of lethality, it is almost equivalent to a full blow of a warrior in the realm of reality. It is normal for bones to break and tendons to break when hitting a vulnerable position."


    This time, even Gu Xi was quite cautious.


    She said: "Well, let me demonstrate to you first."


    With that, in front of the examinees, she rushed into the room.


    Just entered...


    The dark passages instantly became bright and dazzling. From the potholes on both sides, countless rays shot out. These rays did not come at Gu Xi, but at various angles randomly, some of them were exactly like her. Don''t endure the nines and don''t connect, but some shoot directly at her vitals.


    Gu Xi''s slender figure fluttered like a butterfly inside.


    The action was so fast that there was almost an afterimage, dancing in the thousands of rays.


    Sometimes the ray was clearly close to her body, and even seemed to have almost swept through her body...but she was so nearly perfect and unharmed.


    Although her movements are advancing and retreating from time to time, it seems that she has been stepping in place all the time.


    But just a few seconds.


    She had already rushed out from the other entrance of the passage.


    Reached out and brushed off a strand of cut hair from his shoulder.


    Gu Xi didn¡¯t pant and sighed, ¡°I¡¯m old, and it took a full 12 seconds this time. If I score it, I can get 140 points in this time. To be honest, I¡¯m also slacking off. I¡¯ve been lazy over the years. , Otherwise it should be able to rush for 10 seconds."


    Everyone was silent.


    The rays just now are extremely dense, do you want to hide in those countless rays?


    "Don''t worry, the sensor is very sensitive. The faster the speed, the more light. It is not a bad thing to slow down the speed properly, but if you hit the body..."


    Gu Xi stretched out her foot and picked a stone in.


    Just went in...


    A beam of light shot out, directly smashing the stone.


    Gu Xi said earnestly: "So if you can''t hold it up, you immediately lie down on the ground...otherwise you will really kill you."


    Looking at the shattered stone smoke.


    There was a moment of dead silence, and they couldn''t help swallowing.


    "Well, the last subject is here. Whether it is the icing on the cake or the charcoal in the snow, it depends on your good fortune. Come on, go forward voluntarily."


    "I''ll come first."


    Zong Xiaoping took the initiative to go out.


    He had had enough to follow the two perverts, and he quickly finished the exam. His current score... Shangbei Xuanwu Palace was more than enough.


    "Yes, after all, these rays are randomly launched, depending on which sensor you move to launch an attack, so there will not be exactly the same attack once in a thousand times. It doesn¡¯t matter who is first and who is second."


    Gu Xi smiled and said, ¡°Well, let¡¯s go back to rest after taking the test...I¡¯m prepared for tomorrow¡¯s literary test. After all, no matter how good today¡¯s test is, if tomorrow¡¯s test score is less than 370, it will still be a failure. From this point of view, Zong Xiaoping, you are very smart."


    Zong Xiaoping chuckled twice, thinking that I just don''t want to be abused in front of these two perverts anymore.


    Look at the passage ahead.


    He took a deep breath and rushed in.


    The response of the sensor is very fast. I can''t be as fast as I can. In this case, I simply slow down, the teacher said, the faster the speed, the more light, but if I seek stability rather than fast.


    Just slow down...


    Whoosh whoosh.


    He had just stepped in, and several rays had already shot directly at him.


    Soon, but there is a lot of room to dodge.


    Zong Xiaoping dodged and dashed forward two steps, and dozens of rays came.


    He could only take a step back, dodge and hide.


    Immediately, I couldn''t help but secretly annoyed, and kept warning myself not to be anxious, but the result was still anxious... The speed unconsciously accelerated.


    Slow down, slower.


    Steady first.


    He moved a lot slower again.


    In this way, although the light is dense, but the speed is slow, and the rhythm seems to be slow.


    For him, it is not so hard.


    Twenty-five seconds later...


    Zong Xiaoping finally staggered out.


    In just over twenty seconds, his whole body was sweaty like a wash of water. Obviously, this exhaustion of mental energy is almost to the limit.


    "Are you OK?"


    Xu Lingjun supported him with great concern and asked.


    Zong Xiaoping gasped: "It''s okay. Be careful when you take the exam. The faster you are, the more they will be."


    "Relax, I understand."


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    "Okay, not bad. It took 25 seconds and 96 minutes, which is amazing."


    Gu Xi said.


    Zong Xiaoping breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words, but fortunately, he crossed the passing line.


    Come this way.


    He counted silently for a while, then grinned and smirked, and said with a smile: "I''m going to tell Teacher Su the good news, I have been admitted to Beixuanwu Palace, and I have finally been admitted to Beixuanwu Palace."


    672 points.


    Even if he scored the lowest score of 370 in the cultural class, his total score exceeded the admission score of Beixuanwu Palace.


    Of course, like him, who has been both civil and military since childhood, although he certainly can''t compare to those full-time science and technology students, it is absolutely impossible to take only a small guarantee North Xuanwu Palace, which is stable.


    He rushed out happily and went to the teacher to report his good grades.


    Success or failure, the last level is over.


    And this time there was no reference to it, and one of the students took the initiative to stand up.


    Voluntarily chose to become the second place. Obviously, he also saw that Zong Xiaoping''s strategy was indeed effective and wanted to emulate him.


    pity¡­¡­


    His strength is obviously inferior to Zong Xiaoping.


    The reaction was far behind him.


    Just halfway through, he was hit by a beam of light in his waist and ribs.


    Accompanied by the screaming scream, he fell to the ground and couldn''t get up... but happened to avoid the subsequent attack.


    Finally, he crawled out of the ground very embarrassed.


    Only scored 59 points.


    It turns out that there are scores for failures in the assessment, but they are lower.


    As a result, many students breathed a sigh of relief one after another.


    The third student came out.


    This time is more stable than Zong Xiaoping.


    Slower.


    It took more than forty seconds to rush out.


    But luckily, he was not recruited...


    Scored 79 points.


    Obviously... this assessment also contains self-examination. If you want a high score, you have to take a risk, but if you take a risk, it is very likely to get hurt and get a low score.


    Grasp the degree in the middle.


    Xu Lingjun suddenly discovered that the assessment of these subjects seems to be extremely self-examination, and it depends on whether you have self-knowledge.


    After more than ten students.


    Li Jingjun finally let out a sigh of relief. From the very beginning, she had been silently calculating something. At this moment, she seemed to have made enough preparations and took the initiative to get out of the queue and said, "I''ll come."

 Chapter 122： You did your best

    "I can give the origin of everything ( to find the latest chapter!


    Li Jingjun took the initiative to ask for a fight.


    Naturally, it has attracted the attention of most people.


    The eyes of many candidates fell on her unconsciously.


    I want to see how this girl who has performed extremely well all the way, and even now has been completely determined to be the first girl, will perform.


    "Kid, take a good look."


    Gu Xi whispered to Xu Lingjun who walked back to her side: "If she makes any major mistakes, you might be able to regain the first place, although the possibility is very slim."


    Li Jingjun has been observing for a long time. She stood in front of the examination room and gently closed her eyes.


    As the exam bell rang.


    She has rushed directly into it...


    quick!


    high speed!


    Almost as soon as I stepped into it, countless rays from both sides have already hit directly.


    As far as this amount is concerned, it is almost no less than what Gu Xi had faced before.


    Gu Xi couldn''t help his eyes brighten, the little girl with a frantic heart...Do you really think this ray is so easy to deal with?


    She is ready to save people.


    But Li Jingjun didn''t dodge, instead, the figure slid around like dancing, gently spinning.


    These countless rays were as dense as raindrops, and they all shot on her body.


    In other words, when she was shot on the layer of innocent energy that radiated from her body while she was spinning, these straight rays turned so abruptly and splashed towards the other side as she turned softly. Shot away.


    Bang bang bang~~~!


    With a violent explosion, under Li Jingjun''s manipulation, these countless rays that originally did not affect each other messed up each other.


    And Li Jingjun already took advantage of the gap and walked forward.


    She kept moving.


    Although she was reluctant, the infuriating qi that she overflowed from her body actually seemed to contain an extremely magical effect, blocking all these rays and ejecting them.


    For a while, light sputtered endlessly where Li Jingjun passed.


    The collision between the rays exploded, and some even the sensors were destroyed, leaving deep pits emitting gun smoke on the wall.


    Although reluctantly.


    But there is no need to dodge forward and backward, which undoubtedly saves most of the time.


    Very short time.


    Accompanied by the collapse of the examination room behind him.


    Li Jingjun has stepped out of the scope of the examination room.


    "It only took fifteen seconds, two or three."


    This time, even Gu Xi''s face showed a look of astonishment.


    Even the assistant examiners were almost sluggish... You know, it took only 12 seconds for Gu Xi to go all out.


    Gu Xi is a long-time veteran of Beixuanwu Palace. She is strong and strong. Although she has just broken through to the Dongxuan realm, her comprehension is amazing. I am afraid that the warriors waiting for the Xiandongxuan realm are really not her opponents.


    No matter how strong Li Jingjun is, the gap between the two sides cannot be made up overnight.


    It was only three seconds short...


    This is almost an extremely remarkable achievement.


    "Teacher, she cheated, she didn''t hide."


    There was almost sluggish silence in the crowd.


    After a while...


    Someone couldn''t help but yelled, "Teacher, she took a trick. This test is a neural reflex, but she didn''t hide it at all."


    "To shut up!"


    Gu Xi glanced back and said, "The assessment is not that rigid. Although only one item is tested in one level, the real test is the overall strength. As long as you have the real ability, it is your ability to go hard... and this Yes¡­¡­"


    With an extremely solemn expression, she took a deep look at Li Jingjun, and said: "Unexpectedly, you can cultivate Huixue Art to this level. You should be very close to the Huichuan realm, right?"


    "There is still some distance."


    Li Jingjun let out a sigh of relief, and within a short period of ten seconds, it brought great pressure to her.


    She wiped the sweat beads on her forehead and said softly: "This is the first time I have tried this kind of application. If it weren''t here, I might have failed."


    Gu Xi understood what she meant.


    Is it the pressure of the assessment that made her perform better?


    Unexpectedly, this is still a phenotypic genius.


    She turned around and discussed with the people behind her for a while, and said loudly: "Li Jingjun, the neuron reflex assessment score, 130 points!"


    The words came out.


    Everyone was shocked.


    We must know that although the martial arts test has a maximum score, martial arts is different from the literary test. It is extremely difficult to get a full score in the literary test, but there is still a slight possibility.


    But in the martial arts test, the possibility of getting full marks is almost slim.


    With this level of difficulty, even if Gu Xi is personally off the court now, she would have to lose one or two points.


    A score of 130 is already an incredibly high score.


    After Gu Xi finished speaking, she looked at Xu Lingjun and sighed: "Boy, you won''t be able to catch up this time. If you want to win...wait..."


    She took a calculator and quickly worked it out.


    After pressing for a while...


    Then he sighed: "You were already 14 points behind before, plus this little girl''s high score this time, you want to win, at least you have to get 145 points or more in this level to get all the points you lost before. To catch up, but this is almost impossible. Unless the Palace Master is dispatched in person, it is impossible to get a high score of 140 points or more."


    Xu Lingjun thought for a while and asked: "How many seconds do I need?"


    "You can get 140 minutes in 12 seconds. If you think of 145 minutes or more, it will take less than 10 seconds."


    Gu Xi said, "But I''m not afraid to tell you the truth, it''s difficult...very difficult...but forget it, you two are classmates, not mortal enemies. There is no need to fight for life and death. If your skills are not as good as others, there is nothing to say. She has taken the lead. After joining Beixuanwu Palace, you have a great hope that you can catch up from behind and put her down. But now, this is not the lack of strength, but the lack of external education. This is not your fault. ."


    "He tried his best."


    "Yeah, he tried his best."


    Zhang Zhiheng sighed: "Facts have proved that Xu Lingjun is still not suitable for becoming a warrior. It seems that becoming a glorious scientific researcher is his ultimate destiny."


    "What do you fart nonsense?"


    Liu Zhiyuan stared, "This kid is clearly a martial arts wizard, and Li Jingjun has been finalized. The future of Jinyi has been completely determined by her family for a long time, but Xu Lingjun is an uncut jade. I don¡¯t know how the boy literary test is, but the scores in the martial arts test are amazing...The surname is Zhang, I almost fell into your favor before."


    "That''s because you don''t understand how beautiful he is."


    Zhang Zhiheng snorted and said, "Joining Wufu will only become a vulgar Wufu in the future But if you join the War Academy..."


    "Wait until the assessment is over."


    Li Tianlai patted the table and said, "Don''t forget, the literary test hasn''t started yet. You two will fight before the martial arts test is over. When the literary test starts, you two can''t fight you to death?"


    Liu Zhiyuan sneered and said: "You die and you live? Old Li, you are too fond of this old guy. I let him have both hands and feet. Can the second one kill him, believe it or not?"


    Zhou Qingwan took a sip, looked away, and thought of a group of old hooligans.


    And Zhou Qianmo hurriedly caught Zhang Zhiheng, who was so furious that he was going to fight Liu Zhiyuan, and his words were indeed a bit more insulting, but...how to put it, in a sense, it is indeed the truth.


    "Even if this kid can''t get the first place, I''m very optimistic about him."


    Liu Zhiyuan said earnestly: "This kid is amazing and worth training."


    "Great kid, it''s a pity. Without this Li Jingjun, his brilliance would have been even more dazzling."


    "It''s also a good thing to have more Li Jingjun. It is not spring to let a single branch be alone, it is spring to be in full bloom, and there is competition between each other to make progress."


    Everyone came to a conclusion.


    It is a battle.


    To be honest, it is rare to see such a fierce fight between two young people...


    Although Li Jingjun dominated the whole process, Xu Lingjun did not give too much, and occasionally back pressure in the middle, and the two were generally excellent.


    Fortunately, the Bei Xuanwu Mansion will not be allowed to sing a one-man show.


    Zhou Qingwan thought about it, and glanced at her Xiyuan Wufu examination room.


    There, a young girl was complacent and got a perfect score of 100 in the endurance test.


    Hmm...Yes, Feng Lao still contributed a good seedling to Xiyuan Wufu.

 Chapter 123： Why dont you seduce her?

    Because the examination room was ruined by Li Jingjun.


    So I took a short half-hour break in the middle of the journey.


    No one has an opinion...


    Although no one has said it in person, the person who will take the next exam seems to be Xu Lingjun by default.


    The two always competed and competed with each other, and Li Jingjun had already made a move.


    I don''t know how Xu Lingjun will take over this time?


    Can he achieve the Jedi overtake?


    "How about it?"


    Xu Lingjun''s shoulders suddenly tightened, and someone tapped on his shoulders lightly.


    He looked back.


    I was facing Guo Zheng''s slightly awkward smile, and smiled: "What''s the matter, why are you so much later than me? I have finished the exam. You haven''t finished the exam yet?"


    He looked up and down Xu Lingjun''s body, especially the ragged body, even with a slight blood stain on his face. He was shocked: "It''s just a test. Why did your seven orifices bleed?"


    Thanks to Xu Lingjun''s complexion, it''s not bad, otherwise Guo Zheng might already have to call the police.


    "It''s okay, exams, bleeding is normal."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and asked: "I have already passed the last test. The test room was broken and I have to wait a while. How are you? The test is over."


    "Fortunately, the total score of the martial arts test is 594 points. As long as the literary test can pass the lowest score line, basically Zhongcheng Wufu will be fine."


    Guo Zheng laughed and said: "If the literary test is a little bit so long, maybe even the scores of the four major martial arts will be able to go up, alas... you really have to have confidence in yourself. I knew I would be with you. Reported to Bei Xuanwu Mansion together."


    "Okay, our instructor just said that if it''s just enough to get to the North Xuanwu Palace, joining the North Xuanwu Palace is not a good decision."


    "I just sighed for a while, how many scores did you score?"


    "I haven''t finished the exam yet, how can I know the total score."


    Xu Lingjun sighed and said, "It''s not easy to do this time."


    Guo Zheng was startled when he heard the words, his joking expression slowed down, a little worry appeared in his eyes, and he worried, "Is it difficult?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded, looked at Li Jingjun, and said: "This time the assessment is a bit unexpected. If you want to exceed it, you may have to work hard, and you may not be able to work hard."


    I heard that the top ten have special rewards, and the higher the ranking, the more generous the special rewards.


    Naturally, Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but want to take a higher score.


    "Then what to do?"


    Guo Zheng was anxious.


    Is it possible that Old Xu is going to fail the rankings?


    This is not right. My martial arts cultivation is so much inferior to that of Lao Xu. After so long of training, I can get more than 500 points in the initial stage of Qi gathering. How can this kid... Is it because he does not have one? Uncle of the examiner?


    His eyes followed Xu Lingjun''s eyes.


    I was seeing Gu Xi who was staring at the examination room seriously.


    Surprised: "Your examiner is a woman?"


    Xu Lingjun said in amazement: "Don''t you know that men and women are equal? ??This kind of tone will be beaten by a female fist with a small fist."


    "No, I mean that if you are a woman, you are good at it, seduced, and promised that as long as you can pass the exam safely, you will let her in the evening... ?"


    Xu Lingjun said speechlessly: "It has nothing to do with that. With so many people watching, I can only try my best."


    "Hey, I had known you to join me in the Zhongcheng Martial arts exam. Anyhow, there is an uncle in it, right?"


    Guo Zheng sighed, Xin Dao theoretically does not allow make-up exams.


    I don''t know if Old Xu is enough to meet the criteria for the make-up exam... but looking at his solemn expression, I feel that the make-up exam is also hanging.


    "Okay, I''m going to start the exam."


    Xu Lingjun patted Guo Zheng on the shoulder and said with a smile: "I wanted to wait until the exam was over to see you cheer for you, but I didn''t expect you to be one step faster than me. Don''t worry, I will be finished soon."


    Talking.


    He walked to the examination room and said, "Tutor, I will come to the next test."


    Gu Xi patted Xu Lingjun on the shoulder, and said seriously: "You are now what everyone expects. Don''t have a psychological burden. It is enough to give full play to your strength. Remember one sentence. If you can''t do your best, you can have no regrets. Yeah, who can be ridiculed, as long as you can beat yourself, you will be great."


    She obviously has a good impression of Xu Lingjun.


    The care for him is far above Li Jingjun.


    It''s just that Guo Zheng, who heard this in the distance, couldn''t help but feel cold and couldn''t bear to look at it again...


    It''s over, even the instructor personally spoke to comfort him, it seems that Lao Xu is really rushing this time.


    I don''t know if it''s too late for Old Xu Luluo to recognize her as an aunt.


    "let''s start."


    Seeing Xu Lingjun standing still in front of the repaired examination room.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on him without consciously...Although they know that the reason why a miracle is called a miracle is because a miracle does not appear easily.


    But I don''t know how to do it, Gu Xi always felt that he seemed to have neglected some very important things.


    "Did we forget something?"


    General Administration of Education.


    Among the many palace owners, Zhang Zhiheng couldn''t help scratching his head and hesitated: "I feel like I''ve neglected something."


    "What is it?"


    "do not know."


    "Pay attention to the exam."


    Gu Xi stepped back two steps and rang the alarm bell in his hand to start the assessment.


    The next moment, Xu Lingjun turned into a violent wind and rushed into the examination room without hesitation.


    No hesitation, no hesitation...


    If Li Jingjun is like a strategizing general who seems to be reckless and has made all the preparations long ago, then Xu Lingjun is like a mad dog who has taken off his legs, completely ignoring attacks on both sides.


    "what?!"


    Gu Xi couldn''t help but scream out in shock.


    He...does he want to make these sensors too late to respond by virtue of speed so as to be faster than light?


    This kid is so excited, why did he get muddled?


    Could he be faster than the sensor?


    really¡­¡­


    Just two steps out.


    Under his quick and reckless impact, all the sensors opened instantly.


    Countless rays of light already seemed to be threaded through a bead curtain, attacking him.


    "Hurry up!!"


    Gu Xi exclaimed.


    If you are hit by so many lights at the same time, you have a high chance of dying on the spot, even if you don¡¯t die, I¡¯m afraid...


    Forehead¡­¡­


    These countless rays of light shot out, hitting Xu Lingjun''s back.


    His speed was not slow but fast, and he increased his speed by three points.


    Puff puff puff~~~


    The blood-stained clothes on his body had become riddled with holes in an instant.


    Under the riddled clothes, one after another tiny red marks were shot out on his body.


    Gu Xi: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Guo Zheng: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Li Jingjun: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Li Tianlai exclaimed: "I know what we have forgotten. This kid just managed to withstand the full blow of the "Dian Tian Gang Qi" outbreak with his body."


    "But any one of the ray attacks is far better than that blow."


    "So he was beaten up red."


    Zhou Qingwan''s face was a little reddish.


    Seeing Xu Lingjun''s clothes changed into holes, with blood still stained on his face, he looked like a young general who had spent the rest of his life in battle.


    Everyone was stunned.


    If Zong Xiaoping used the most traditional method, he directly avoided all ray attacks.


    However, Li Jingjun took a trick and turned away all the rays that attacked him...


    Well, Xu Lingjun is totally disregarded, regardless of whether you shoot a ray or a point or a triangle. Anyway, I just hit mine.


    He didn''t hide away, all the rays hit him.


    Under the ribs, chest, hands, feet, and that distressing face and worrying vitals.


    But it''s okay.


    He''s okay These rays hit him, but they make him faster.


    "Yes... That Taobao secret technique, is the breeze blowing in the dust?"


    Gu Xi murmured: "Even if you use the power of rays to advance, this...this..."


    The ray is not pure light, but energy. It is like a person''s attack with the sound of wind. From this point of view, the speed of the light breeze can be stimulated, if there is such a secret skill and light work.


    There is no more time to surprise her.


    Xu Lingjun just brought lightning along the way, and there was still a bright flame on his clothes.


    He just rushed out...


    The body seemed to be cooked, and the smoke was constantly steaming upwards, as if it had just come out of the oven.


    Xu Lingjun rubbed the painful area on her body, took a few breaths, and then asked, "Teacher, how many seconds did I spend?"

 Chapter 124： Jedi overtake

    Click.


    Guo Zheng held the water cup he was ready to wait for Xu Lingjun to pass the test and fell to the ground, and disappeared even with his words of comfort.


    He almost watched as Xu Lingjun rushed in from here and rushed out from there.


    hide?


    A real man never evades any attack... This kid is completely blocked by his body.


    "Haha, haha."


    He laughed mockingly.


    Unexpectedly, the assessment standards of Beixuanwu Palace are so high. There is still a risk of losing the rankings like Lao Xu. Where did I get the courage to think that I could pass Beixuanwu Palace?


    I''d better go to my Zhongcheng Wufu, somehow I have an uncle to take care of it.


    Gu Xi was silent.


    No one spoke.


    The dead silence at the scene...


    The cold wind blew, and the cooked smoke wafting above Xu Lingjun''s head curled and swayed, looking like a large burning incense.


    "Hehe, the exercises this kid cultivates must at least be superior."


    Liu Zhiyuan was sluggish for a long time before he could be considered as a reaction, and said in surprise: "Only this defensive power, this kid definitely has another inheritance, and his practice is by no means inferior to Su Feng Hui Xue Jue."


    "Is this... cheating?"


    Zhou Qingwan bowed her head a little embarrassedly, not daring to look at Xu Lingjun''s rags.


    But my heart couldn''t help but secretly exclaimed that whoever married this kid in the future would be blessed.


    Well, he has a strong physique and doesn''t mean anything else.


    "Teacher? How many seconds did I use just now?"


    Xu Lingjun looked at Gu Xi in a daze in surprise, and called out again.


    "what?!"


    Gu Xi just woke up like a dream. For a while, he was a little at a loss and didn''t know where to put it.


    Obviously she took the route of a mature woman, but looking at Xu Lingjun''s raggedness, she felt a bit shy and uneasy as a girl.


    She let out a cry and said: "Yes, it depends on the time, it depends on the time... that... who... who counts the time?"


    "That, Assistant Professor Gu, the time is automatically counted in the examination room."


    An assistant gave him a bit of common sense.


    "Oh oh oh, I forgot, let me see."


    Gu Xi walked over to look at the time, her eyes widened in shock, and she said in shock: "Nine seconds eight, Xu Lingjun, you only spent nine seconds eight!"


    "What...what?"


    Guo Zheng was the one who shocked the most.


    Less than ten seconds?


    He was just someone who had just gone through this assessment. His score was 34.91 seconds. At that time, his uncle said that he was good.


    Now, he suddenly felt... how much affection is there in that sentence?


    It''s been ten seconds.


    Guo Zheng muttered and took out his mobile phone.


    Open the class group.


    Lost a sentence in it.


    "It''s so cruel, Lao Xu only insisted on it for less than ten seconds before it was finished."


    After a while.


    There is a large reply.


    "But I still love him."


    "You are not allowed to discriminate against classmate Xu."


    "Student Xu, we support you. What we like is your face, not your body."


    "The real happiness does not lie in the longevity, but in the sublimation in that moment. With classmate Xu, I can sublimate ten times in one second."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Then if ten seconds, how many points can I get?"


    "if it is like this."


    Gu Xi glanced back at the assistant examiners, then flipped through the corresponding documents in his hand, and let out a long sigh.


    Sigh softly: "Xu Lingjun, congratulations, you got 147 points in the last subject."


    "147 points?"


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    "Then who is the first?"


    "In the previous six subjects, Li Jingjun had a total score of 696 points, and Xu Lingjun''s total score was 682 points. The difference between the two was a full 14 points, so the instructor said that Xu Lingjun could not catch up. But now, the last subject is Li Jingjun''s test. After 130 points, Xu Lingjun scored 147 points in the test and recovered 17 points in one go, which means..."


    "Xu Lingjun scored 829 points on the test, and Li Jingjun scored 826 points on the test. Xu Lingjun took the first place in Beixuanwu Mansion with a three-point lead?"


    "With this score, more than the North Xuanwu Palace, I''m afraid that the entire Great Xia Empire is eligible to win the first place, right? With a full score of nine hundred, more than eight hundred... It''s just against the sky, alright."


    "Eight... more than eight hundred points?"


    Guo Zheng felt a little inferior in his heart, and he didn''t want to be too close to the proud children of these days.


    But listening to the noisy voice, he was stunned: "Eight... more than eight hundred points?"


    Didn¡¯t you almost fail the test?


    Why did it suddenly change to more than 800 points?


    "Very good."


    Xu Lingjun breathed a sigh of relief, walked over and patted Guo Zheng on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "I almost missed the first place in the test. Fortunately, this level was super-normal, and I finally got the first place."


    Guo Zheng: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    At this moment, he felt the deep malice in this world.


    At this time, Xu Lingjun had already instinctively looked at Li Jingjun, and finally achieved the Jedi counterattack at the last level.


    Li Jingjun looked silent, as if the person being overtaken was not her.


    In other words, Xu Lingjun inexplicably understood the unwillingness in her eyes.


    General Administration of Education.


    There was a dead silence in the office.


    After a long time.


    "Go ahead."


    Someone said something.


    "Yeah, it''s overtaken."


    "Is it still a score for this assessment?"


    "If it doesn''t count, then the little girl can''t count it either."


    Zhou Qingwan said: ¡°As far as I know, the Li family don¡¯t rub the sand in their eyes. If you deduct more than 100 points from their people for no reason, the score is small. I will come to your door to trouble you."


    "That''s fine, I got 147 points on the hardest level in the end."


    Liu Zhiyuan couldn''t help but sighed softly, and said, "The total score is more than 800 points. How long has it been since someone took the test last time? It seems to be more than ten years ago... This time, I was able to meet two in one breath. If I get another decent score in the essay test..."


    "Xu Lingjun''s literary test is not bad."


    Zhang Zhiheng said proudly.


    "That will have to wait until tomorrow to see it."


    Zhou Qianmo got up and let out a long sigh, just as if he had been holding his breath unconsciously since Xu Lingjun rushed into the examination room.


    I felt that this kid really gave himself a great surprise, but he didn''t expect that he would be able to achieve such a Jedi-like overtake in that situation.


    He thought about it, and quietly took out the phone.


    I plan to contact the person in charge of his martial arts house.


    Anyway, Zhang Zhiheng and Liu Zhiyuan are fighting this way for this kid, shouldn''t they mind if I join one?


    The assessment continues.


    After the exam, you can already leave.


    "Congratulations, you won the first place in the martial arts test."


    Li Jingjun walked to Xu Lingjun and said seriously.


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "Thank you very much."


    "This is your skill. Don''t thank me. Go back and take a good rest. If you lose today, I will take it back tomorrow. I won''t lose again in the literary test."


    Li Jingjun nodded slightly to Xu Lingjun, turned and left.


    Guo Zheng said in amazement: "It''s amazing. For the first time in my life, I saw a woman who faced Lao Xu instead of squinting, but stubbornly obsessed with winning or losing...Where is this girl sacred?"


    "We are not a person in the same world."


    Xu Lingjun sighed sincerely.


    Guo Zheng smiled and said, "Forget it, ignore her, go, drink and celebrate."


    "No, I plan to give up drinking."


    Xu Lingjun waved his hand with lingering fear, and sighed: "Alcohol is not a good thing. Drinking too much is not good for the body, and it is not conducive to the evolutionary growth of our boys... Alas... I won''t drink it anymore."


    "Are you afraid of affecting tomorrow''s literary examination?"


    Guo Zheng sighed: "Yes I didn''t expect you to win the first place in the Beixuanwu test. If the score in the essay test is also high enough, you might really be the top pick in the summer."


    "Don''t make trouble, we don''t have the ability, we can''t do it, I have to go home and change clothes quickly, otherwise Sister Yaya will be worried when I see how I look now."


    Xu Lingjun lowered his head and glanced at the blood dripping from his body, and there were countless holes, as if he had just been shot from the battlefield for three minutes.


    Saying goodbye to Guo Zheng and hurriedly left.


    As for the facts...


    Zhong Dawei wanted to kill himself but couldn''t kill himself, but instead contributed a lot of energy to himself.


    I have been moving in the exam before, and I have been consuming it all the time, but now I suddenly stopped. Why do I feel a little indigestion?


    You have to go back and practice qigong quickly and incorporate these qi into your true qi.

 Chapter 125： This is something that cant be helped

    The First Central Hospital of Fangyi City.


    How can the martial arts assessment be too gentle...


    Basically every year there will be some wounded with extremely serious injuries.


    Therefore, the empire will arrange medical personnel in advance to reduce casualties as much as possible.


    But even so, over the years, there have been many wounded, but the dead... are quite few.


    But this time, it seems that you are planning to make an exception?


    After the martial arts test is over.


    Gu Xi rushed to the emergency rescue center of the hospital immediately, and here, a student was receiving first aid.


    "How is the patient''s condition?"


    She asked the doctor who just came out of the emergency room.


    The doctor frowned and said: "The condition is very bad, I am afraid it will be difficult to save...The patient is still in a strange condition, and the symptoms of excessive blood loss are very serious."


    Gu Xi said: "He just used a forbidden technique called "Diantian Gangqi", which is a method of burning blood."


    The doctor was puzzled: "But that should just be too much loss of qi and blood. His body is empty, just like an ordinary person who hasn''t practiced martial arts at all."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "Probably, it is understandable to burn qi and blood, but qi and blood can be burned, can it be true that qi can also be burned? But now his situation is...the qi and blood are burned out together."


    The doctor sighed: "An ordinary person who uses martial arts can hardly survive martial arts, you should be able to imagine what his fate will be like."


    Gu Xi concluded: "It''s dead."


    The doctor sighed: "Yeah, I didn''t expect your current assessment to be so harsh that you can burn all your vitality and blood without failing to pass the exam?"


    "He just made it by himself."


    Gu Xi thought for a while and asked, "Can I still communicate with him now?"


    The doctor shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work. If the patient has a family member, they can arrange for them to come to see the last time, but it is really just a meeting. Now the patient has become a vegetative person. Alas, this set is called "Dry Tian Gang Qi" His martial arts are so dangerous that he can actually consume his qi and blood to such a level. Once it is used, it will really hurt or kill."


    "Yes?"


    Gu Xi shook her head helplessly.


    Left the hospital.


    The student died during the examination, which is naturally a very serious matter...


    But like Zhong Dawei¡¯s, it¡¯s a completely different result. To suppress the forbidden skills in the body in advance, this is basically the idea of ??burning jade and stone. It is best for him to die. If he does not die, I am afraid that the General Administration of Education will pursue him for murder. Responsibilities of students.


    "However, in this way, the possibility of chasing out the master behind him is lost."


    Gu Xi shook her head helplessly, and said to Liu Zhiyuan on the other side of the phone: "This clock is very mediocre, and there must be a master behind him to help him. It can forcefully suppress "Dian Tian Gang Qi" in a state of aura. In the body of the martial artist, the strength of this person is probably higher than that of me. I really don¡¯t understand. Xu Lingjun is just an ordinary person. Although he has good aptitude, he shouldn¡¯t provoke anyone according to his information. Who really thinks? Want his life?"


    "No matter who that person is, you just need to make sure that Xu Lingjun has been targeted, and you must protect his safety."


    Liu Zhiyuan said earnestly: "Xu Lingjun is a student of our North Xuanwu Palace, so there is absolutely nothing to be lost."


    "But Palace Master, didn''t you agree to Palace Master Zhang..."


    Liu Zhiyuan smiled proudly and said, "Hehe, do you know what the greatest characteristic of a warrior is? He has a thick skin, so Xu Lingjun can hardly block the rays at a young age. What can I do if I go back and forth?"


    "Palace Lord Wise!"


    Gu Xi laughed and said, "Since this is the case, Palace Lord, I have no problem with being cheeky once? Do you think...Is it suitable for Xu Lingjun''s counselor? I think my situation, with him The situation is simply a natural match."


    Liu Zhiyuan glanced at Gu Xi and said, "Then it depends on your own ability. In short, protect him now and don''t allow anyone with unpredictable hearts to approach him alone, understand?"


    "Yes, I understand."


    Gu Xi suddenly said in a loud voice.


    The palace lord agreed to cheat for himself...Then Xu Lingjun''s business was his own business.


    It must be taken care of.


    And it didn''t take long for Gu Xi to leave.


    A figure sneaked in quietly.


    He avoided all surveillance, and was careful not to be spotted by anyone...In just a moment, he appeared lightly in front of the tidy ward.


    Looking at Zhong Dawei, who was already on the hospital bed, with almost no vitality.


    Xia Wuhou sighed quietly and said: "I''m sorry, Dawei, although you are my flesh and blood, but there is no way, who will let you hold my evidence of crime in your hand? I can''t let you live... Anyway, I I''ve finally done my best to help you fulfill your last wish. I''ll take the evidence of the crime. Are you okay?"


    As he said, he reached out and touched Zhong Dawei''s pocket.


    There, there is still a USB flash drive.


    But this touch...


    He couldn''t help being stunned.


    What about the USB flash drive?


    Why... disappeared?


    North campus.


    The literary test ends later than the martial arts test.


    With the end of the literary examination, Wang Qingya ran back home immediately.


    By the time he ran home, he was already breathless.


    Seeing Wang Tiancheng who was sweating on the treadmill, she asked, "Where is Xiaojun? I heard Xiaoqing say that he was punched and there was blood all over his body...Is it okay?"


    "Is Xiao Jun injured?"


    Wang Tiancheng wiped the sweat on his face, and said in surprise: "No, when he just came back, his face was ruddy and not good. Just like taking Shiquan Dabu pills, he walked and jumped. It doesn''t seem to be hurt."


    "Sister Ya Ya."


    At this time, Xu Lingjun came downstairs in a pajamas, saw Wang Qingya, smiled and said, "Is the literary examination over?"


    Wang Qingya nodded, looked around Xu Lingjun back and forth, and then asked in surprise: "Xiaojun, why is your face so red?"


    "Nothing, I might break through again."


    Xu Lingjun touched his hot face and said with a smile: "The pace of progress may be a little bit faster. After all, after a whole day of assessment during the day, it is still very hard to constantly squeeze your potential, so just a little bit of practice at night. It''s going to be a breakthrough, and this is something that can''t be helped."


    "Too."


    Wang Qingya had no doubts about Xu Lingjun''s words. She smiled and said, "Congratulations on your high scores. I will cook today by myself. I will treat you well and try to work harder tomorrow and get a high score in the essay..."


    Wang Tiancheng''s eyes lit up and he asked, "Listen to Xiaoya, how stable is Bei Xuanwu Palace?"


    Wang Qingya said with a sweet smile: "Of course it''s stable. Xiaojun is still the first. As long as the score of the essay test can reach 370 points, he will definitely be able to go to Beixuanwu Palace. In this regard, he was trained by me personally. Have full confidence in him, 370 is not a problem."


    "Then the bet between you two..."


    "What bet?"


    "That''s... I was admitted to Beixuanwu Palace, and then you two got married."


    Wang Tiancheng was pleasantly surprised: "I will be a grandfather soon?"


    "What are you thinking about? Xiaojun is not an adult yet."


    Wang Qingya pretended to say angrily, but she was inexplicably vacant...


    Think of what happened the other night.


    I drank alcohol that day and felt dizzy.


    Thanks to Xiaojun, he also drank alcohol and fainted, otherwise he might have been eaten and wiped out now.


    It can only be said that although he is still a child, he has grown up physiologically.


    "By the way, Sister Ya Ya, return your clothes."


    Xu Lingjun handed over the necklace of the vibrating armor, UU reading www.uukansshu.com smiled and said, "Thank you for your concern."


    Wang Tiancheng asked in confusion: "What clothes?"


    "No...nothing."


    Wang Qingya pounced, holding the necklace in her arms, and jumping up and down inexplicably, for fear that Xu Lingjun would accidentally say that it was nothing but a set of tight underwear... this kind of words came.


    When the time comes, I will really have no face to live.


    "Xiaojun, cheer for the literary exam tomorrow. I''ll cook for you. Didn''t you say that you are about to break through? Then go and practice... Strive to break through another realm, and then the literary exam will be able to take advantage of it. ?"


    With that, he pushed Xu Lingjun quickly, and even ran away quickly.


    Wang Tiancheng looked confused, and muttered: "This girl is confused. He Xiaojun has become a master of the upper realm. Can the literary exam take advantage of Mao? But Xiaojun actually got the first place in the martial arts exam? My son is so. Promising?"


    Thinking about it, he was surprised again.

 Chapter 126： I havent had time to set a small goal

    And this time.


    Xu Lingjun could not care about anything else.


    Quickly ate dinner.


    Go back to your room, sit cross-legged...


    Started to slowly sort out the turbulent true Qi in his body.


    Zhong Dawei didn''t know where he got a set of "Dian Tian Gang Qi", and obviously it was still incomplete. All the energy was radiated in the blood. As Xu Lingjun also performed "Qian Tian Gang Qi", When it was gathered, he actually absorbed his energy into the body.


    That''s the pure Qi Jin that hasn''t been cultivated yet, and it''s also the foundation of Zhen Qi.


    And Zhong Dawei¡¯s subsidy for many years of nutrition Reiki Liquid is not fake...


    Qi Jin is not true Qi, and it has no attributes. Naturally, it is whoever gets into the body.


    In the end, Zhong Dawei was brave enough to make a wedding dress for Xu Lingjun.


    The solid energy was absorbed by the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Jue" and turned into Xu Lingjun''s own true energy.


    However, the influx of external qi, combined with its own qi, under the compression, the production of zhenqi faster.


    soon¡­¡­


    In Xu Lingjun''s body, a drop of true Qi like a liquid gradually formed.


    One drop, two drops, three drops...


    Gradually converge into tiny streams.


    Infuriating formation.


    The realm of truth.


    "So, I broke through again?"


    Xu Lingjun was a little dazed. He thought that I had just broken through the late stage of Qi Gathering, so I have broken through the realm of transformation again?


    I did not have time to set a small goal this time, did I achieve it again?


    But this realm of his realm seems to be different from the normal realm of real qi, there is still energy in his body that has not been transformed into real qi, theoretically speaking, it is still gathering qi, but the stream of real qi has appeared, and this is realizing again.


    It should be called a half-step transformation...


    Although there is no such state at all, there is no doubt that he has indeed stepped into the realm of reality now.


    Xu Lingjun suddenly understood why those realm settings were one-fold, two-fold and three-fold until the ninety-nine level, the same realm, only three realms, when the time comes to break through will naturally be a lot slower.


    But if you set a hundred and eighty realms and break through one realm in three or two days, your cultivation will naturally become more motivated.


    Hmm... It seems that the Blue Star people still don''t understand the importance of splitting the target.


    It must be popularized in the future.


    Thinking about it.


    Xu Lingjun slowly opened his eyes, made a fist, felt the power contained in his fist, and nodded in satisfaction.


    The harvest is quite gratifying.


    The strength of infuriating energy has increased by about 60%.


    It seems that Zhong Dawei¡¯s vitality is too much, so that I enter the realization ahead of time. In this way, if I transform all the vitality, I am afraid that the pure vitality intensity will be higher than normal. The warriors of the same level are stronger than many.


    After all, people have cultivated their vigor for nine years.


    And I might be eighteen years...


    Well, Zhong Dawei is too moist for this person. If you put it together, it will take fourteen years.


    If it is in this state of assessment, maybe my score can be improved a lot.


    But after thinking about the previous assessment, it''s not right... this kind of assessment has nothing to do with strength, and the main test is comprehensive ability. Even if you improve one level, you may not get a higher score.


    He looked down at the phone.


    Broke through a realm.


    It didn''t seem to consume much time.


    In such a short period of time, there have been dozens of short messages on mobile phones.


    Obviously, the news that he won the first place in the martial arts trial has spread.


    Others may not know, but Qingzhou City is undergoing reconstruction, so it is natural that this important news is especially inspiring.


    It is said that Yue Jinyan, the lord of Qingzhou City, has stated that he wants to apply for extra points for him in the name of the disaster-stricken city, so as to give him the icing on the cake.


    Zhou Qing sent a message, praising Lingjun for his good work and not letting him down. Let him continue his efforts and make good use of tomorrow''s literary examination. They will be proud of him as long as they can pass the Beixuanwu Palace.


    Windscar praised Xu Lingjun for not letting go of his practice in the past two months. He also said that the palace lord of Xiyuan Wufu was his junior, and he specifically contacted me and praised you. It can be seen that it is not only Beixuanwufu, but also other things. All Wufu also looked at you differently.


    Even Ji Roufeng, who was as far away as Sun Moon Mingzong, sent a text message to congratulate him on winning the first name of Beixuanwu Palace.


    Li Lei seemed to be able to hold the phone at last, and sent a communication, seeing that he didn''t answer, then he sent a message to cheer Dad.


    This kid... knows you.


    And Sun Lingli.


    She was very humble and said that you are so good, classmate Xu, and I was controlled by you. I only scored 698 in the test, which is far better than the classmate who was not allowed to come, but I will never let your expectations down...


    So girl, what on earth do I expect you to make it clear, every day there is no beginning and no end, I am very passive.


    Of course, there are a lot of comforts, sent by those female students of Xu Lingjun.


    "Student Xu, don''t be depressed, you will definitely make progress."


    "Student Xu, you will always be the best in our hearts."


    "Student Xu, we support you. You can regain your strength. If you practice this kind of thing a few times, it will naturally become more powerful."


    Later, I was embarrassed and added a cute emoticon pack.


    Xu Lingjun was even more confused.


    I got a score of more than 800 points. Listening to the tone of these classmates, it seems that I am still not satisfied with me... all of them are encouraging and not complimenting.


    He took the phone and responded one by one.


    I replied to Zhou Qing that I would continue to work hard and never disappoint the teacher''s expectations. Teacher Zhou is a good teacher. He is naturally happy when he is happy.


    He called Feng Zhihen specifically to report safety, after all, he was an elder.


    He sent a cheering expression to Sun Lingli. The martial arts score is naturally good, but the liberal arts standard has increased by 20 points. He feels that Sun Lingli is a bit suspicious, and encouragement is right.


    Ji Roufeng could only reply with a smile, thinking about it and then replying a few more words.


    The brother is still holding it in her hand... Xu Lingjun feels like a parent facing the kindergarten teacher''s message, and he has to respond if he doesn''t want to, and even has to respond cautiously, for fear of offending his child.


    As for those female classmates.


    Just reply with smiley faces one by one.


    Finally, I made a communication with Li Lei... He seemed to have just fallen asleep, and he was very tired from listening to the voice.


    And listening to him, he is now a Qi-gathering martial artist, and he has made great progress in practicing legendary exercises. Three months later, he has great hopes of becoming an inner disciple.


    There are eight to nine out of ten Guo Zheng who can be admitted to the Zhongcheng Wufu, and Li Lei''s development is also good... This is pretty barely possible for himself.


    Just a few months.


    The three brothers each have their own prospects, but they all have good prospects.


    Recalling their past sorrowful years, the two sighed first, and then quickly quarreled with each other because of various nastyness in the past.


    But no matter what, the brother took back the phone again, and Guo Zheng was also relieved...


    Finally, I don''t have to compete with AI every day for the first win.


    Wait until the information is returned.


    It''s midnight in the moon.


    Xu Lingjun originally wanted to take a shower again, but found that although he broke through, there were no impurities in his body... As expected, all the novels were deceptive.


    Simply cold and not rushing anymore.


    Sleep directly on the bed...


    I have a essay test tomorrow.


    To some extent, the literary test is far less important than the martial arts test.


    But to talk about the difficulty...


    I am afraid that the literary test is more difficult than the martial arts test.


    He soon fell asleep.


    And this time.


    In the hotel.


    The girl just after bathing was dressed in a pure white bathrobe with a bit of moist hair, which reduced her a bit of spirit and gave her a little more homely atmosphere.


    At this time, she was sitting in front of her breast.


    Listening to the old woman on the opposite side of the video was full of stern words.


    "So, this martial arts test took second place, didn''t you?"


    Li Jingjun whispered: "Yes, grandma."


    "I watched the video of the exam. Although you are leading the game, in fact your lead is only the training given to you by the family. As far as talent is concerned, the one named Xu Lingjun has always performed better than you."


    "I''m sorry, grandma."


    "Needless to say, I''m sorry Our Li family cooperated with North Xuanwu Palace for the first time, but you came back with second place. Now I am afraid that the entire North Xuanwu Palace will despise my Li family."


    The woman on the opposite side said coldly: "After I come back, I will receive 30 salt whips. From now on, I will reduce the rest time of 7 hours every day by two hours, and all of them will be used for cultivation."


    Hear the salt whip.


    Li Jingjun couldn''t help but tremble slightly.


    He held his breath and nodded, "Yes, I understand."


    "Tomorrow''s literary examination, do you know what to do?"


    "I will get the first overall score."


    "If you can''t get it, it can only prove that you are too playful. When the time comes, you know what the punishment will be."


    "Yes, I will get first."


    Li Jingjun was silent for a moment after hearing this, and said seriously.

 Chapter 127： invite

    The next day, Xu Lingjun woke up very early.


    I ate two eggs and a fried dough stick specially made by Wang Tiancheng...


    Dad Wang''s thinking is still stuck in the old way. He thinks it would be more auspicious to get 100 points by eating this way.


    Xu Lingjun didn''t have the heart to tell him that in fact, of the five subjects in the essay test, four of them got a full score of 150 points, and only one subject was 100 points. You are not helping me like this, but cursing me.


    But forget it...


    People are also kind, so why bother.


    Besides, if you can get 100 points in all five subjects, that would be pretty good.


    At the very least, Bei Xuanwu Palace will be completely stabilized by then, and there will still be a lot of extra credits left.


    after eating.


    Xu Lingjun said goodbye to Wang Tiancheng and walked side by side with Wang Qingya into the academy.


    A literary student needs a martial arts test, and a literary student also needs a literary test.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not a subject that I¡¯m good at after all, so I need to get professional assistance during the assessment...


    Otherwise, the colleges and universities will have to take the exams in their own colleges, so why bother to travel long distances here?


    But it can also be seen from this that the empire''s importance to all-round development.


    Arrived in front of the school.


    Xu Lingjun bid farewell to Wang Qingya, and then stepped into the North Campus. He ran into Zong Xiaoping head-on, carrying a schoolbag, and walking into the academy with a book in his hand, looking like a nerd.


    Seeing Xu Lingjun coming empty-handed, Zong Xiaoping twitched his lips and said, "You are confident."


    Xu Lingjun replied: "Because my sister Yaya helped me sharpen the gun a few days ago, the gun is sharp enough, what should I do if I sharpen it again?"


    Zong Xiaoping smiled and said: "I am indeed not your opponent in the martial arts test, but in the literary test, Xu Lingjun, I will never lose to you."


    He seems to have walked out of yesterday''s shadow.


    The whole person is confident.


    And the two have not gone far...


    I saw the front, a graceful figure was standing silently.


    Noting that Xu Lingjun and Zong Xiaoping came side by side, she waved her hand and said with a smile: "Yo, classmate Xu...Uh..."


    She was stunned, and said in error: "Your cultivation base has broken through to the realm of realisation?"


    "what?!"


    Zong Xiaoping turned his head to look at Xu Lingjun in shock, and exclaimed: "You...have you broken through again?"


    Xu Lingjun smiled and nodded, and said, "Of course, the seven consecutive assessments last night were so tight that I was almost forced out of my limit. After I went back, I suddenly realized something and took the opportunity to break through a realm. This should Isn''t it a very reasonable thing?"


    "That''s right, it''s very reasonable."


    Gu Xi nodded, accepting this statement.


    Zong Xiaoping was almost crazy.


    Reasonable?


    Damn, mentor, don''t you know that Xu Lingjun just broke through to the late stage of Qi gathering a few days ago, just a few days ago? Broke again?


    Oh, by the way, she didn''t know it was coming.


    Zong Xiaoping, who had been stuck in the Qi Gathering Realm for two years, looked at Xu Lingjun''s eyes again sour.


    "Okay, classmate Zong, please go in first, I want to talk to classmate Xu about some personal matters."


    Gu Xi smiled at Zong Xiaoping and said, "It''s a very private matter, so it''s not convenient for other men to listen to it..."


    "Okay... okay."


    Zong Xiaoping glanced at Xu Lingjun bitterly.


    Is it true that yesterday¡¯s assessment, I was actually far from reaching the limit?


    Otherwise, why did he break through me?


    He turned away bitterly, and couldn''t help memorizing the formula mechanically, but he didn''t even understand what he was memorizing.


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Tutor, are you looking for something to do with me?"


    Gu Xi smiled and said, "Of course, I am here to find you responsible."


    "What responsibility?"


    Gu Xi groaned: "What should you do if you stepped on the swelling yesterday? If the swelling can''t be eliminated, can''t you help me?"


    Xu Lingjun: "..."


    He thought for a while before he understood what the swelling was.


    Noting Xu Lingjun''s weird look, Gu Xi chuckled and said, "Okay, just kidding, I''m here to see you, it''s a business matter, let''s go, let''s talk as we go, it won''t delay you too long of."


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    The two walked forward side by side, and Gu Xi said, "I am looking for you because I want to be you."


    Xu Lingjun said silently: "Teacher, you are joking again."


    "It''s not a joke, it''s serious this time."


    Gu Xi said seriously: "To be precise, I want to be your exclusive assistant."


    "Exclusive teaching assistant?!"


    Hearing a weird word, Xu Lingjun asked in confusion: "What do you mean?"


    "I told you before, whether at a school or in a martial house, credits are the most basic survival indicator. Money is not circulated in the martial house. All you can rely on is credits. If you don¡¯t have credits, , You may starve to death."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Can''t I buy credits?"


    Gu Xi shook his head and said: "Credits can be exchanged for money, but money is difficult to buy credits... Generally speaking, no one will sell it. Student Xu, do you know where we can earn other than the most basic credits for entering the school? Do you take credits?"


    "where?"


    "There are many ways, you will naturally know when the time comes, and it will not be my turn to teach you science."


    Gu Xi said: "But when you have the ability to become a middle-level martial artist, the easiest way is to become a teaching assistant, recruit new students, and get credits by tutoring new students."


    She smiled and said: "This can be regarded as some discount for old students and new students. After all, you also know that within the sect, as long as you can become an inner disciple, there will basically be dedicated deacon elders who teach specifically. They go hand in hand because of our old traditions."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "You mean, you want to be my master?"


    "It''s not a master, it''s just a teaching assistant."


    Gu Xi explained: ¡°North Xuanwu Mansion has its own tutor, but the tutor¡¯s time is very tight. They also have to take care of their own practice. They also explain some knowledge that is acceptable to the public. What should I do if I understand? Spend credits to ask my tutor? Also, the most important way for new students in Beixuanwu Palace to obtain credits is to obtain resources in exchange for credits, but resources are not so easy to obtain. Some newcomers are easy to get rash Then there is danger, but your lives are very precious. Wouldn''t it be a pity if you died in this situation?"


    "And because of this, a new profession was born, teaching assistant."


    She said: "The strength of the assistant may not be as good as the instructor, but at least it has reached the level of a middle-level martial artist. It is not a problem to ensure the safety of the students, and it can also answer some of your martial arts puzzles. The most important thing is that she can Through your progress, earn points to seek your own progress, this is the right of Wufu to give you a new life, you can enjoy the care and care from the old students with peace of mind, without paying the price, because the reward has been paid by the Wufu for you NS."


    Xu Lingjun concluded: "That is to say, a counselor?"


    "That''s about it."


    Gu Xi smiled and said: "This is probably the tradition of Beixuanwu Palace, so the old students are very friendly to the new students, because if you want to get credits, you must work hard or be nice to the younger generations... And I am optimistic about you, so I think Inviting you to be my student, in fact, I will come to the assessment, in fact, it is also to choose the right student. Now, I have chosen you."


    Xu Lingjun thought for a while and asked, "Is it good?"


    "Of course there is."


    Gu Xi smiled and said: "I am now a warrior in the middle realm of Dongxuan realm I can be regarded as the strongest among the teaching assistants. You have personally experienced my strength, and I am here. At the very least, if you want to go to the secret realm to obtain some resources, safety is definitely not a problem. In addition, I have no other students, which means that I can put all my energy on you."


    Xu Lingjun was surprised: "Have you no students before?"


    Gu Xi said, "Yes, I have collected five of them."


    "They all graduated?"


    Gu Xi smiled and said, "No, they are all dead."


    Xu Lingjun: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "After all, it''s a warrior, and it''s normal to experience some risks. Since it''s a risk, it makes sense to die."


    Gu Xi spread his hands and said, "But death can only mean that they are not lucky, but I have confidence in you. I think just by adding that protective suit on your skin, you should be able to break my title of newborn terminator.

 Chapter 128： When will you not copy at this time?

    time is limited.


    Next, there will be a literary test.


    The two didn''t talk too much.


    Gu Xi just expressed her wishes, and said that after you arrive at the academy, you can seriously consider this matter. For the moment... you can remember my demands.


    At that time, the same conditions will give priority to me.


    She said very rudely that you still kicked me. Naturally, her students would be fine, but if it weren''t for me, then this vengeance would definitely have to be repaid.


    Speak frankly.


    But the expression on his face is as if you dare not choose me, I will dare to kill you when I get to Beixuanwu Palace.


    However, Xu Lingjun vaguely understood some of the modes of existence of Beixuanwu Palace through her words.


    Zongmen teaches each other from master to apprentice, imparts merit and art.


    And in Wufu, it''s probably this kind of learning atmosphere of mutual learning and progress...Everyone is both a tutor and a student, accepting the teachings of others and teaching others at the same time.


    Just thinking about it, I really look forward to it.


    Although I don''t know why Gu Xi didn''t like Li Jingjun, who is also a woman, it might really be because she wanted to end her destiny as a new Terminator?


    Just before leaving.


    She also informed Xu Lingjun of a very important piece of news, which made Xu Lingjun''s heart fall.


    "Be careful, the previous Zhong Dawei had a private grudge with you, but he actually wanted to kill you. You should be aware of this? But you also said that the private grievances between you are far less than fighting each other. Fighting for life and death... Behind him, there may be another mastermind. The person who wants to kill you is actually the mastermind. Zhong Dawei is dying, but the mastermind is still alive and you have not escaped the danger. "


    After saying this, Gu Xi took Xu Lingjun''s cell phone very seriously, saved his cell phone number, and put it on top.


    He exhorted: "You can control the martial arts of "Gang Tian Gang Qi" in others. That person''s strength is likely to be higher than mine. Please be careful not to go to secluded places. Give me the first time you encounter danger. Talk, you know?"


    Hearing this, Xu Lingjun''s heart sank inexplicably.


    Indeed, Zhong Dawei appeared abruptly.


    And to put it awkwardly, he didn''t have the qualifications to confront the current self... But in fact he not only appeared, but also learned quite advanced martial arts.


    From this point of view, he is indeed quite like a tool.


    So secretly, is there still someone staring at me, wanting my life?


    Why?


    I am so kind to others. When I see stray dogs, I have to feed and slapping. When I see the little sisters who have a lot of homework, I can''t help but help them finish their homework. I will force them to help the old grandma pass the road...


    I am such a nice person.


    Who is going to kill me anyway?


    In other words, who did I offend?


    Soon, Xu Lingjun thought of a possibility.


    Akabane alien.


    That''s right, even though Akabane Alien may not have seen me as a trash fish, I have to mention that the reason why they are exposed is entirely because of me.


    If I hadn''t caught the Mingbu and exposed their existence, they wouldn''t have to jump over the wall in a hurry.


    Although the Akabane alien race has almost been wiped out now, it is hard to guarantee that there will not be one or two fish that have slipped through the net. This is because I want to trace the root cause and find myself in trouble.


    For a time.


    Even if you sit in the examination room.


    Xu Lingjun''s face was still very solemn, and a deep sense of crisis rose in his heart again.


    What should I do in this case?


    Do you call the police?


    But all this is just my imagination, if I say it, I''m afraid no one will believe it, right?


    Even if someone believes it, will someone protect me day and night?


    Now that the enemy misses a hit, what should I do if I hide?


    No, after the exam is over, I still have to talk about it with Uncle Guo. He has a good relationship with the city lord of Qingzhou City. When the time comes, the male torture officers will torture the bright step. Maybe she can get something out of her mouth.


    For a time, countless thoughts were mixed in my mind.


    Finally turned into a determined idea.


    Blacksmith need its own hardware.


    There is no need to go to Windscar or teach tomorrow...


    If I have a cultivation base like Gu Xi''s, I am still afraid of being a bird of Chiyu alien?


    Also, the Assault Freedom Gundam is still in my capsule now, if I can get energy, I can use it as a killer for self-defense in the future.


    And I must also consider new source weapons or martial arts techniques to enhance my own strength.


    Sitting in the examination room, Xu Lingjun''s face was solemn as iron, and his heart had already begun to figure out how to minimize his cultivation.


    The examination room is on the North Campus.


    The literary test of the martial artist is much simpler than that of the students of the science and technology side. It can be solved by one classroom and one desk.


    When Xu Lingjun sat down, Li Jingjun was sitting next to him. It was obviously arranged that the two future students of Beixuanwu Palace should have a good relationship with each other.


    It''s a pity that Xu Lingjun''s face was stiff, and Li Jingjun also seemed to be on the battlefield.


    Yesterday, the mountains and dews were not visible all day, but today it was slightly ablaze.


    The rules of the literary test are much simpler than those of the martial arts test.


    In the case of science and technology, the scores are generally the same as those in the martial arts test.


    But if it is a minor subject, such as a martial arts test, only five subjects need to be tested, and the total score can exceed 370 points to be considered a pass.


    "The rules are very simple. We don''t understand the essay test stuff. Anyway, it''s just doing test papers, writing essays, etc. It''s very simple."


    Gu Xi casually slapped the face of the assistant literary examination examiner.


    "So, 10 hours of test time, five subjects are all tested, and the papers are completed after answering. As for the number of points, leave it to destiny."


    With that, stacks of test papers were handed out to the student''s desk in the hands of the assistant examiner.


    How random...


    It reminds Xu Lingjun of the biology exam at the beginning and the end of the year.


    Because biology is not one of the seven items in the senior high school entrance examination, basically no class is taken on weekdays. When it comes to the examination, it is called a group of demons.


    And the test paper is in hand.


    Xu Lingjun could only put his worries down temporarily.


    If what Gu Xi said is true, then Bei Xuanwu Palace may be the safest place instead, and I must pass the exam to Bei Xuanwu Palace.


    Isn''t it 370 points? I''m sure.


    He began to examine the question seriously.


    The five assessments are Reiki, Science and Technology, Cultural History, Interstellar Studies and War Studies!


    Among the five subjects, only science and technology has a full score of 100, and the other four subjects are all 150. Obviously, the knowledge of the other four subjects is extremely important.


    Even if you are a warrior, if you are on the cosmic battlefield in the future, you will use these things.


    After reviewing it again, he began to do the questions seriously.


    The first cultural history, this simple, what happened in history, the biographical description of a certain Blue Star great man, and the various crises that Blue Star encountered when he first entered the extraordinary universe, etc., are some rote memorizations. , There is Life One, what I am best at is these.


    For a while, the pen flew around the dragon.


    I just feel that these questions don''t have the strange and familiar feeling of deja vu in the past.


    Soon, a test paper was full of words, taking shelter from the strong physical strength, his handwriting was also square and upright, and the test paper looked beautiful and neat, the kind that can make the obsessive-compulsive disorder comfortable.


    I feel that at least 100 points are no problem.


    The other four subjects.


    The test is much more divergent.


    Except for a small number of rote questions, the big questions that accounted for more than half of the scores need to put forward the many elements of a war that need to be won.


    Xu Lingjun thought about it seriously, and wrote down the soldiers, the important events of the country, the place of life and death, and the way of survival and death. They must be investigated.


    Although he also has many theories to write about, how can there be the insightful wisdom summarized by the wisdom of the predecessors?


    Anyway, Blue Star is not the Earth. When will you not copy at this time?


    In the case of Reiki, there is no problem with basic topics.


    But the last question is to explore the future path of the warrior from the perspective of the warrior. After the good fortune, how to open the way forward?


    Xu Lingjun didn''t hesitate, and wrote without hesitation: "Everything in the world has prosperity and decline, life and death, human relationships and avenues, there are laws and principles, and there are also immortal cultivators who go against the sky and can absorb the good things of the world. Seize the essence of the sun and the moon, live for thousands of years, immortal and immortal, the cultivator, absorbs the spiritual energy of the heaven and the earth into the body, cultivates the spiritual power, gains the spiritual consciousness, the physical body crosses the universe, and the sky is destroyed with only one hand."


    This world is obviously taking the road of warriors.


    But martial arts and the immortal way I knew in my previous life are actually very similar in a sense...


    Xu Lingjun simply described the immortal way in his previous life in detail, and inferred the way of martial arts from his own perspective...it is not a way to enter the way with martial arts.


    In the completely ordinary world without martial arts in the previous life, immortality can make people feel that there is justification and evidence, not to mention the existence of martial arts in this world, and spiritual energy.


    Interstellar science describes the position of the blue star in the universe today.


    Xu Lingjun thought for a while and wrote six characters of the Dark Jungle Law.


    The universe is a dark forest. Every civilization is a hunter with a gun, sneaking in the forest like a ghost. You must be careful even to breathe, because there are hunters like him everywhere in the forest. If he finds other life , There is only one thing that can be done: shoot and destroy.


    In this forest, others are hell, an eternal threat,


    In terms of science and technology, some science and technology common sense topics can be directly judged to be right or wrong But from the perspective of a warrior, we must propose a weapon hypothesis that is most suitable for warriors.


    Xu Lingjun did not hesitate to put forward the Gundam theory.


    When Wang Qingya jumped up and down the basic statistics of Assault Freedom Gundam, but Xu Lingjun used him as a ladder. A lot of basic statistics have been greatly used now.


    Combined with the many data about Gunpla in my mind.


    He put forward the hypothesis of various weapons...


    Not just the assault on Freedom Gundam, even the Infinite Justice, Destiny Gundam, Four Angels Gundam, Unicorn Gundam, and so on. All the data are brought out, even with weapons.


    These assumptions were just assumptions in the past life, but if they are put into the present...


    It must be able to provide a lot of data for Sister Ya Ya¡¯s theoretical assessment.


    In order to get a high score in the test, Xu Lingjun also struggled.

 Chapter 129： End of assessment

    Through many years.


    Xu Lingjun finally got a chance to do a copy of the document.


    This world is not interested in poetry and poetry. It is useless for him to recall the entire three hundred poems of the Tang Dynasty.


    As for the animation, hehe... you need money to make it.


    Before the intersection with Mingbu, Xu Lingjun spent a penny in half.


    There is no money to get this thing, thanks to Mingbu''s contribution of millions of bonuses to him, he is not so nervous.


    Xu Lingjun had the skill of slaying dragons, but he was useless.


    But now there is.


    Except for those rote questions, those divergent thinking questions, he almost kept copying.


    Either copy the knowledge memorized in the mind, or copy the many contents of the previous life recorded in the mind, or copy the knowledge of this life and the knowledge of the previous life together.


    Anyway, Xu Lingjun writes more smoothly, and writes faster.


    I hardly need to think, what I wrote is called a smooth and extremely smooth.


    Gu Xi was interested in Xu Lingjun from the start, seeing his serious and passionate look on his face.


    The ecstatic person seemed to be more serious than yesterday''s martial arts test.


    She couldn''t help but leaned over.


    Immediately, his eyes were unconsciously attracted by the theories about cultivators.


    Looking at it seriously, the stormy sea has already been set off in my heart.


    Directly absorb the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth into the body... Cultivate the golden core in the body, and then turn the golden core into a villain?


    stone?


    pregnant?


    It''s nonsense.


    How did this kid come up with such a crazy way, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth is mixed and impure, the spiritual energy of every realm is affected by the outside world, and these warriors can instinctively absorb the spiritual energy, but they only use these spiritual energy to nourish the body. The truly powerful one should be oneself, self-cultivation...


    But what he said makes sense, and it feels right.


    She fell into silence for a while, faintly, feeling that Xu Lingjun''s writing was very reasonable, but after thinking about it, she seemed to have no room for implementation at all.


    Even if Xu Lingjun had finished this volume, he started to write another volume instead.


    She is still blank in her brain.


    And a moment later.


    Those examiners from academies also unconsciously stood behind Xu Lingjun, watching him scribble and dance in science and technology.


    The idea of ??various weapons, as well as the wonderful idea of ??Gundam.


    These people are all professional-level talents from the college, so they can understand what is good and bad.


    "what do you think?"


    "I think it makes sense."


    "But there are some difficult problems in the middle."


    "If there are no problems, is that still called research?"


    Gradually, from the whispering whispers, several examiners began to argue fiercely.


    One of the examiners even stretched out his hand excitedly to grab Xu Lingjun''s test paper, as if he had thought of something... and then noticed Xu Lingjun''s weird gaze.


    The hand he stretched out froze there suddenly, only to realize that he was still taking an exam.


    Ahaha, I laughed a few times, exchanged glances with the surrounding examiners, and then went straight ahead and went to supervise the examination room.


    But his eyes never leave Xu Lingjun''s right and left.


    Except for the final divergent question, the other questions are no different from those of literary students.


    But Xu Lingjun''s answer to the question gave them a kind of question which is the sub-subject, right?


    Can those martial artists with only muscles in mind write such a profound answer?


    For a time...


    Xu Lingjun sitting in the corner received all the attention of the six or seven examiners present.


    "It seems that he is not the kind of pure warrior I imagined."


    Li Jingjun took a light breath, and the pressure in her heart was rarely raised.


    The two martial arts test scores were almost the same. Originally, they wanted to come back in the literary test... After all, if the literary test failed to win, corporal punishment was the second best.


    I''m afraid she will say that I am playing with things again.


    At the moment, she no longer pays attention to foreign objects, but concentrates all her attention on the examination paper in front of her.


    Time passed by every minute and every second.


    Ten hours of assessment time.


    Just halfway through, Xu Lingjun had already finished writing.


    It took another hour to double-check and confirm that there were no problems...If there were any problems, I couldn''t change it. The test paper was full of words, and I couldn''t change it.


    "Teacher, I will hand in the paper."


    He raised his hand and said.


    "So fast?"


    The brain was still in a daze, feeling that Gu Xi, who was opened to the new world by Xu Lingjun, was taken aback, and reminded: "You don''t check it again?"


    "No, didn''t you say it too? Let''s write down the answer, and leave everything to destiny."


    Life and death crisis is approaching.


    Alien Akabane is still staring at me secretly, how can I spend time here anymore?


    Of course, this is not easy to say clearly.


    The test papers were handed in, and then they were quickly snatched away by the examiners.


    Obviously, they can''t wait to get a sneak peek.


    And Xu Lingjun walked out of the examination room quickly.


    So far...


    The assessment of the Longmen Grand Examination is completely over.


    Even the knowledge from the previous life has been written down, if the score is less than 370 on the test... then the difficulty is too exaggerated.


    The scores of the literary test will come down with the students from the science and technology side in two days.


    Now...


    Xu Lingjun thought I had to think about how to increase my strength in the shortest possible time.


    It is possible that someone is staring at me secretly, wanting my life... Even if it is for precaution, I must improve myself as soon as possible so that I can have the strength to protect myself.


    It''s so despicable, wanting my life.


    "Sneez!!"


    In another examination room.


    Xia Wuhou, who was proctoring himself, couldn''t help but sneezed.


    Looking at the monkey-like test-takers in front of them, some were throwing the answer sieve, some were turning pens, and some were thinking about it for ten minutes, then wrote a few words, and then quickly erased them.


    His mood drifted elsewhere...


    I thought Zhong Dawei would put the evidence on him, but he didn''t even carry the USB flash drive with him... Then where did he put this thing?


    Unexpectedly, this kid''s scheming was so deep.


    If you don''t find these things, these evidences will always hang on your head like the sword of Damocles.


    He secretly made a decision.


    When the assessment is over, I will go to his home to find clues, but how deep can a young man think?


    I can''t be dragged down by a dead person.


    And this time.


    Xu Lingjun has already stepped out of the North Campus. When passing through the South Campus, he saw the students from the science and technology side taking the martial arts test...


    There was also a flurry of jumps.


    Although two subjects have been removed, none of the seven subjects are simple.


    370 points are not so easy to get.


    But anyway, my assessment was finally achieved.


    Gu Xi asked me in advance, obviously because for me Bei Xuanwu Palace has been completely stabilized.


    Years of long-cherished wish came true.


    It would be great if there were no shadows in the dark...


    He looked at the special car waiting at the school gate, got in the car, and said to the driver: "Go home first."


    How to become stronger with the fastest speed?


    Penance?


    Of course, penance is absolutely necessary. Gu Xi also said before that the blood-tonifying oral liquid can be drunk...


    But if you want to enhance your own defense capabilities in a very short time.


    The most important thing is to make a fuss.


    The Jinjin Battle Armor has been given to Sister Ya Ya, but I can give one more...Moreover, I can also consider getting some new weapons, and there is also the freedom of assault...


    Then discuss it with Sister Ya Ya.

 Chapter 130： For survival

    [If a false item is detected, the Golden Battle Armor is given its true origin? Need to consume 690 points of source value! ¡¿


    The waiting during this time is still meaningful.


    With the increase in authenticity and popularity, Zhenjin Battle Armor has been reduced in price.


    If it was normal, Xu Lingjun would definitely wait...


    See if it can be cheaper.


    Although the source value is not difficult to obtain, it is not so easy. Every day, how can so many good things be done for him?


    But now.


    He did not hesitate to spend 690 source points, so he once again obtained an exquisite leopard tooth necklace in his hand.


    As the necklace disappeared, a thin layer of black armor covered the whole body, and even if he wanted to, the panther head mask could even cover his face.


    Coupled with its own protection capabilities...


    This is finally a little sense of security.


    Although I don''t know why, this dress always feels not as comfortable as the armor that Sister Yaya wore...


    But at this time, don''t be so picky.


    Take a bottle of blood tonic oral liquid.


    Xu Lingjun began to earnestly practice "Infinite God and Demon Body Training Jue" cross-legged, waiting for Wang Qingya to return home, but he had very important things to discuss with her.


    in a blink.


    Another five hours passed.


    When the examinees on the technological side finally stumbled out of the examination room, all of them were embarrassed and lingering.


    All the martial arts students also handed in their test papers.


    "Ah~~~ finally came out alive."


    Guo Zheng floated out like a wandering soul, as if he hadn''t slept for three days and three nights.


    Five large scrolls took half of the life he wrote...In the end, he didn''t even know what he wrote.


    Li Jingjun still looked calm and came out of the examination room.


    Zong Xiaoping now has a very good impression of Li Jingjun. He smiled and said, "Student Li, how did you get on the exam?"


    "Okay."


    Li Jingjun sighed a little tiredly, turned his head to look at Gu Xi, and said, "Teacher, I have to hurry back to the family, so I won''t wait here... I will report directly to Bei Xuanwu Palace."


    The tone of the words.


    She seems to think that 370 points are not a problem for her at all.


    That''s right. As the only heir to the four-generation single pass of the aristocratic family, Li Jingjun naturally cannot be as good at martial arts as ordinary students. Gu Xi has read her test papers and writes well, and it is not a problem to get high scores.


    Gu Xi nodded and said, "See you in the college in those two months."


    "goodbye."


    Li Jingjun bowed slightly to salute Gu Xi, then turned and walked back.


    Zong Xiaoping was surprised: "Why is she leaving in such a hurry?"


    Gu Xi sighed softly, "She must go back and be punished quickly."


    Zong Xiaoping was surprised: "Punished? Why?"


    Gu Xi shook her head and said: "The Valkyrie Li Fufeng, back then, was famous for her hot temper throughout the Great Xia Empire. Her granddaughter took a second time this time. Do you think she would just expose it like this lightly?"


    "But... but the essay score hasn''t come down yet."


    "After all, the literary examination is just a sub-subject, and the martial arts examination is the main body. It is not so good for aristocrats."


    Gu Xi sighed for a long time, looked at Zong Xiaoping, and asked, "How is your kid? 370 is okay, right?"


    "Teacher, you underestimated me, 470 points are not a problem, North Xuanwu Palace, I have decided."


    Zong Xiaoping hesitated for a while, licking his face and smiled: "By the way, teacher, you should be qualified to recruit students, right?"


    Unlike Xu Lingjun, as the son of the vice president of the Martial Arts Association, he obviously knows some inside stories... and although Gu Xi has never fully demonstrated his strength, it is just the tip of the iceberg and it makes him feel as if he has seen his father.


    This woman is not simple. The teaching assistant is the first backer. A good assistant can greatly reduce the student''s mortality rate.


    After all, martial arts is not so flat, and there are naturally a lot of risks in the middle.


    "Do you want to be my student?"


    Gu Xi glanced at Zong Xiaoping a few times and shook her head: "My situation is quite special... for your good, I''d better find a normal teaching assistant. Based on your grades, when you arrive at Wufu, someone will be rushing to ask you. of."


    "Oh oh."


    Zong Xiaoping sighed in disappointment.


    Indeed, compared with Xu Lingjun, the gap between him is a bit big, and with that boy Zhuyu in front, I will naturally lose sight of everyone.


    And Gu Xi couldn''t help sighing. It''s not that I don''t want to take you. I am mainly worried that your life is not hard enough and you will not be patient.


    Xu Lingjun is better, durable and sturdy, even if he doesn''t wear battle armor, he won''t get hurt so easily.


    With the complete end of the Longmen exam.


    The city that was originally depressed was instantly opened up.


    That night.


    All the students are arrogant, venting wantonly.


    The two-day test, whether for Wusheng or Wensheng, was a double torture of spirit and sex... They too needed to vent their depression.


    It''s just in Wang''s house.


    Xu Lingjun did not relax.


    During this period of time, although the Longmen Test is approaching, in fact, because of the existence of the priming ability, he has always been unhurried and consciously confident.


    But now, knowing that there is probably a warrior who is not inferior to Gu Xi staring at him in the dark.


    His pressure finally came.


    After finishing the day''s check-in and getting off work, she watched Wang Qingya holding the shoe cabinet at the door of her house to change slippers.


    "It''s rare to finish the exam, why don''t you relax?"


    Wang Qingya looked at Xu Lingjun with affectionate eyes, as if looking at her own child, and smiled: "I just saw Guo Zheng leave. He came to you. Didn''t you go?"


    "No, he asked me to drink, but I refused."


    Xu Lingjun said: "I have already planned to give up drinking."


    Wang Qingya was surprised: "Why?"


    "No...nothing, I just think that wine is really not a good thing."


    Xu Lingjun said seriously: "Sister Ya Ya, I have something to discuss with you."


    "what''s up?"


    "Talk in the house."


    Fang Zheng walked into the house, and when he turned around, Wang Qingya accidentally saw the necklace on his neck and couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. Is this the couple necklace that Xiaojun and I made deliberately?


    This child has also reached the age when Chun Xin is sprouting.


    For a while, my heart couldn''t help being slightly sweet, and there was a sense of happiness that the cubs finally grew up.


    When I arrived in the bedroom, I heard Xu Lingjun''s description.


    She was shocked: "What, you... are you being spotted by Alien Akabane?"


    "It''s just possible."


    Xu Lingjun said seriously: "But there is indeed a great possibility, for safety reasons... Sister Ya Ya, can you get nuclear energy?"


    Wang Qingya asked: "Do you want to prepare energy for the assault on Freedom Gundam?"


    Xu Lingjun said: "With that thing, at least there is no need to worry about being attacked by enemy warships or something?"


    A slightly embarrassed look appeared on Wang Qingya''s face.


    Said: "At present, the construction of the second generation of Zaku is about to be completed. In order to collect data for these weapons experiments, I do have access to nuclear energy... But after all nuclear energy is involved, these energy sources are numbered, so I did not Opportunity to bring it out, well... After all, safety is important, I think of a way, I can¡¯t ask my mentor for help..."


    Seeing that Wang Qingya was already ready to take the initiative to walk through the back door.


    Xu Lingjun''s eyes lit up and said: "In fact, it is not necessary to obtain nuclear energy, waste energy... The waste batteries that have already consumed all energy need to be destroyed logically. If you can get me a piece of it for Sister Ya Ya if¡­¡­"


    Wang Qingya frowned and said, "What is the use of waste batteries?"


    "Of course it''s renovation. Our Celestial Organization is based on environmental protection, so the best thing is to trade in old nuclear energy. You can get me some old nuclear energy, just one piece."


    It must be mentioned that the threat of life is the most important.


    Since knowing that he might be staring at him secretlyXu Lingjun''s brain thinking has diverged quite sharply...If it had been before, he would have never imagined the refurbishment of nuclear energy batteries.


    It may be possible to obtain a brand-new nuclear energy source by giving the waste nuclear energy source.


    "In this case, it''s much simpler. I asked the tutor for help. The problem is not big. After all, the tutor has a good impression of you."


    Wang Qingya couldn''t help but cast a blank look at Xu Lingjun. Before Xindao, you said that the Celestial Organization is based on peace. Why has it become environmentally friendly now?


    But he didn''t want to say, she naturally didn''t want to force him.


    Who made him her most beloved little brother?


    "By the way, Sister Ya Ya, there is one more thing."


    "whats the matter?"


    Xu Lingjun asked seriously: "Have you heard of Nano Steel Battle Armor?"


    In order to survive, he has struggled.

 Chapter 131： Everything must be prepared with 2 hands

    The safest way in Xu Lingjun''s mind.


    Use your own defensive power to make the bottom, and then put on the vibrato armor at that time, and put on a layer of Iron Man armor on the vibrato armor. If you encounter an unmatched enemy, wear these armors to enter the Gundam and open the dragon directly. The cavalry fucked.


    correct.


    Although the Assault Freedom Gundam was not seen by the people, it was seen by the armed police. Although they were not afraid of their spread, the appearance of Freedom Gundam might have been counted in the database of the War Academy.


    And Sister Yaya explained to them that the gunwa exploded.


    If it is not necessary, the Assault Freedom Gundam should be collected first and try not to appear, and be a killer.


    I opened the Infinite Controversy Gundam, and I used the beam boomerang to shoot.


    At that time, even if someone knows it, that''s right, freedom has exploded, I am justice.


    It''s not wrong to prepare with both hands for everything. When the time comes, the enemy will work hard and break my infinite justice. Then I reflexively sit in the assault freedom, and it is estimated that the strongest enemy will have to collapse.


    Although his own strength has been improving very quickly, if he wants to completely ensure his own safety, he still has to focus on foreign objects for the time being.


    You have to get yourself some hole cards.


    And listening to Xu Lingjun''s description of the Iron Man armor.


    From the beginning of Mark, to Mark two and three...


    Evolution from generation to generation.


    The characteristics of each generation Xu Lingjun said in great detail.


    Wang Qingya couldn''t help her eyes brightening just after hearing a few sentences.


    This is indeed of considerable research value. If it can be studied, it is only used as a Gundam driving suit, and it can be used alone in combat.


    And in a sense, it might be more convenient than Gundam.


    "It''s a pity that I already have the Zaku scientific research series. Otherwise, I would really like to study this steel armor, but you can rest assured, I will tell your instructor about this idea for you, she will definitely be very interested."


    Wang Qingya sighed and looked at Xu Lingjun''s eyes full of worship.


    She said seriously: "Xiaojun, as a sister and wife, I want to take your opinion as the standard, but if as a scientific researcher, Xiaojun, I now somewhat understand why the palace master and mentors are so desperate. Want to get you, you are really a genius."


    "Well, I just have some whimsical ideas."


    Xu Lingjun chuckled a few times.


    Although the eyes of beauty worship are very fulfilling, that''s right.


    But if I don¡¯t know anything, it¡¯s quite stressful...


    The reason why I am so familiar with Mark''s Battle Armor is entirely because the screenwriters are so insightful.


    After confirming this idea with Wang Qingya.


    As soon as Wang Tiancheng came back from there, Xu Lingjun couldn''t wait to ask him for help and get some Iron Man toys. Of course, it was still under the name of Wang Qingya''s research at the War College.


    "Is it really good to always make these weapons that have not been made public?"


    Wang Tiancheng was a little worried and said: "When I keep doing this, I always feel that I will go to a military court sooner or later. The charge is for leaking military secrets."


    "no problem."


    Although Wang Qingya didn''t understand why Xu Lingjun did this, since it was his idea, she naturally supported it unconditionally.


    She explained in detail: "The appearance of this weapon is actually not important. The important thing is the principle and structure of the weapon. After these weapons are developed, they will be known to people as long as they are deployed once. If you don¡¯t do it, someone will do it. It¡¯s better to apply for the copyright, grab this thing in your own hands, and make an extra...I can turn it around and say that Xiaojun got the inspiration from this Iron Man toy. In this way, Dad Wang...cough cough..."


    She gave Wang Tiancheng a fierce look.


    Wang Tiancheng was inexplicably involved, and he thought that you called the wrong name. Why do you blame me for it?


    Xu Lingjun said speechlessly: "Sister Ya Ya, please forgive me, just say it''s yours, okay?"


    Wang Qingya said helplessly: "If I said it was mine, would anyone believe it? This kind of wild idea, they will definitely think it is your idea, it''s better to admit it frankly. In this way, maybe it can add some bargaining chips to you. ."


    "What bargaining chip?"


    "You have to know that our palace lord is robbing you from Beixuanwu Palace. The more you prove your worth, he will certainly pay more to get you. When the time comes, Beixuanwu Palace will definitely keep you. Give you some extra rewards."


    Wang Qingya smiled and said: "And it''s also a way out, begging for others, waiting for them to come to you... My brother is a super martial arts genius with 829 points in the martial arts test. He used to pick you, but now You have chosen someone!"


    "You mean, wait for someone to find me?"


    "Do not worry."


    Wang Qingya smiled proudly, "My brother is the best."


    "Well, I listen to Sister Ya Ya."


    In fact, Wang Qingya was really right.


    When the students'' test papers were corrected, Xu Lingjun''s test papers had been directly copied and sent to the General Administration of Education.


    With a score of 829 in the martial arts test, even in the history of the Great Xia Empire for more than one hundred years, it can also be ranked in the top 20.


    Coupled with the dispute between Zhang Zhiheng and Liu Zhiyuan...


    Naturally, people pay great attention to his liberal arts achievements, and want to know if he can get the attention of Zhang Zhiheng.


    In fact.


    The palace masters of the Martial House couldn''t understand the complicated test papers, but just looking at the immortal inferences about Reiki, they were instantly empowered, just as if they had opened up a new world.


    The road of martial arts has an end.


    But whether it can improve afterwards... Everyone is looking for no way.


    The inferences and assumptions written by Xu Lingjun may be just assumptions, but there is no doubt that they have opened up new horizons for them. It turns out that in addition to martial arts, they can also practice this way?


    They all have a feeling, perhaps, Xu Lingjun''s proposal is actually one of the possibilities after martial arts has developed to its extreme.


    Zhang Zhiheng and others were already shocked by Xu Lingjun''s answer.


    "If you see it, I said that Xu Lingjun would be a great talent if he didn''t join the war college."


    Zhang Zhiheng waved the science and technology examination paper in his hand and shouted: "Looking at the design of these robots, a white man who does not understand technology at all can involve such an intricate giant robot, and although these weapons are wild, they are completely practical. It is possible to design... and how brilliant the summary of these war theories is. Xu Lingjun is a talented person. To let him join the Martial House is a disrespect for talents and an obliteration of the talents of young people. You want to treat the entire Great Xia Empire. Apologize."


    "Indeed, Xu Lingjun is a great talent."


    Because more than 90% of the wars continue in the interstellar, the relationship between the interstellar academy and the war academy is naturally more intimate.


    Interstellar Palace Master Li Ziren looked at Xu Lingjun¡¯s interstellar examination papers, and applauded: ¡°The Dark Jungle Law, he can come up with these six words. Although this kid is young, he has already mastered the mystery of the dangers of the universe. In my opinion, this The kid should join the Interstellar Academy."


    An old friend helped himself to speak, Zhang Zhiheng couldn''t help nodding, but he nodded with something wrong.


    He stared: "Old guy, who are you helping?"


    Li Ziren sighed, "I just can''t bear to die."


    "Just join your Interstellar Academy, right?"


    "It''s alright, UU reading means that Xu Lingjun''s score is sure to exceed 370 points, right?"


    Li Tianlai put down the test paper in his hand. He didn''t understand the others, but as a veteran, looking at the fragments of Sun Tzu''s art of war in it, he only felt that every word had been said to his heart.


    These theories seem to be talking about battles between mountains, jungles and plains, but they can also be applied to all environments.


    This kid didn''t expect to be more versatile than that Li Jingjun.


    For a while, even he couldn''t help showing his expression of emotion.


    Zhang Zhiheng looked at the moving people and shook his head: "You old rascals, forget it, I''m lazily fighting with you, the choice is mainly in the hands of Xu Lingjun, I will contact Director Zhong, as long as Xu Lingjun If I am willing to join my war college, I can call the shots and triple the credits Xu Lingjun gets."


    He looked at Liu Zhiyuan with a sneer and said, "Old Piff, you have the ability to increase this kid''s reward credits three times in one go?"


    Liu Zhiyuan: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"

 Chapter 132： Borrow flowers to offer Buddha

    Hear what Zhang Zhiheng said.


    Liu Zhiyuan suddenly lost his speech.


    Zhang Zhiheng was right, he really couldn''t do it.


    The War Academy is different from the Wufu. The war academy emphasizes knowledge and talent, and Xu Lingjun answers these test papers, just by looking at the densely packed data above, you know that this is a very simple thing.


    Don''t say that a three-fold increase in credits means a five-fold increase.


    As long as you take this test paper out and show it to others, it is at least reasonable, not because Zhang Zhiheng is cheating for personal gain, and Xu Lingjun can indeed provide a great help for the construction of that Gundam.


    But Beixuanwu Palace is different.


    Everyone is a martial artist, so how good is Xu Lingjun''s performance? In which year has he not been ranked first?


    After all, the martial arts must be gradual and orderly. No matter how talented, he is now a small martial artist in the qi-gathering realm. Oh, yes, I heard from Gu Xi that he has successfully entered the realm of transformation after a day of hard work.


    It''s amazing.


    But what about it?


    The little girl of the Li family is also in the realm of transformation, and there are really many students in Wufu who are stronger than the realm... Of.


    And it will also cause the hostility of everyone in the entire Wufu.


    Liu Zhiyuan gritted his teeth and said: "Old stuff, are you forcing me?!"


    Zhang Zhiheng sneered and said, "Why did I force you? I just want to prove my sincerity... As long as I can give him, I can give it to him. For such a humble and polite boy Toshihiko, my old fellow is willing Train him instead of hiding and just thinking about taking advantage."


    "What can you give him besides credits?"


    Liu Zhiyuan sneered and said: "I''m different, idiot...On the way of martial arts, martial arts such as the vast sea of ??smoke and the sand of the galaxy are countless. I can''t give him credits, but I can call the shots and give it to him. A high-level martial art unique to our academy, if converted into credits, it will start with at least 1,000 credits, which may not be less than you."


    Zhang Zhiheng''s face changed suddenly, and he was surprised: "Old fellow, are you so willing?"


    "Hmph, I''m also a great master of the upper realm anyway, there are not many martial arts in the highest realm, but there are still so few created by myself. These martial arts are created by me, and I will give them to whoever he likes. What''s wrong with seeing him pleasingly to give him a subject? His aptitude, talent, and the cultivation of the martial arts of the highest realm will not be at all risked to grow. Lao Tzu is willing, are you in charge?"


    Liu Zhiyuan took out his mobile phone and said, "I will contact Gu Xi and ask her to tell Xu Lingjun about this, and also tell him that as long as he works hard, he will not say it is the highest in the future. You can give it to him, hum, how can the martial art of martial arts be beyond your imagination?"


    Zhang Zhiheng said embarrassedly: "You are ruthless, I lost this time, but I won''t give up."


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Liu Zhiyuan triumphed and laughed triumphantly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Yes, yes, yes, I know, thank you mentor, yes, I will send your blessings, yes, yes."


    In the underground air-raid shelter of Wang''s house.


    Wang Qingya received the call, the signal below was not very good, so she went out and talked for a long time...Anyway, Xu Lingjun, who was trying to practice driving skills through the simulator, could only hear vaguely for a while. Keeping with the conversation on the other side.


    After a long time.


    Wang Qingya is back.


    With a strange look on his face, he swept over Xu Lingjun''s body and saw that Xu Lingjun was uncomfortable, and asked vaguely: "What''s wrong, Sister Yaya? Did I drive something wrong?"


    Sitting in a simulated driving cabin that was temporarily remodeled.


    He muttered: "To be honest, I also feel like something is not right, as if something is missing."


    "Is it missing me?"


    Wang Qingya smiled and said: "The last time I drove the Gundam, I was sitting in your arms. I heard that it is easy to get used to driving things for the first time, so now there must be a girl in your arms. Can you drive freely while sitting?"


    "No, no."


    Xu Lingjun intuitively thought this was a proposition, but instinctively did not answer it.


    "Well, no kidding, let me tell you one...no, two good news."


    Wang Qingya smiled and said: "You want a piece of waste nuclear energy. I have already told your instructor. The instructor said that nuclear energy is now very mature and there will be no risk of nuclear radiation leakage. If you do, she can get you a piece...Of course, I borrowed it from her in my name, and she said it¡¯s okay."


    "real?!"


    Xu Lingjun was overjoyed immediately.


    Asked: "What about the other good news?"


    "The other good news is..."


    Wang Qingya showed a slightly weird look on her face and said: "The Palace Master knows that you are not willing to join the War Academy. He said that he respects your decision and is willing to help you enter the Northern Xuanwu Palace. The palace lord of Xuanwu Palace scammed a set of the most high-level martial arts techniques from him, and you can choose it when you enroll."


    Xu Lingjun asked in amazement: "The Palace Master of the War Academy used a plan to inspire the Palace Master of the Northern Xuanwu Palace to give me a set of high-level exercises?"


    Wang Qingya said speechlessly: "That''s what I said, it sounds complicated, but now it seems that the Palace Master has given up the idea of ??letting you join the War Academy."


    "That''s good, but then, don''t I owe someone a great favor?"


    "It''s okay, I want to come to them just to make you good. They didn''t give anything anyway... Well, generous to others."


    Wang Qingya was speechless.


    "Palace Lord, I don''t understand what you mean."


    Zhong Yuebai put down his phone and asked, "Palace Master, why don''t we continue to fight for Xu Lingjun to join our war college?"


    Zhang Zhiheng laughed and said, "Why let him join our war academy?"


    Zhong Yuebai said seriously: "Of course it is because of Gundam and Zaku!"


    "But can we get Xu Lingjun''s opinion through Wang Qingya?"


    Zhang Zhiheng shook his head and said: "If you are worried that the Gundam project will be taken away by Beixuanwu Palace, it is even more unnecessary. I have directly and unintentionally pointed out in the General Administration of Education that Gundam has already been established in our war college. Old fellow Liu Zhiyuan No matter how thick-skinned, I can¡¯t be embarrassed to steal half of our meal."


    Zhong Yuebai was startled, and said in confusion: "So..."


    Zhang Zhiheng smiled and said: "I really want to let Xu Lingjun join our war academy, but some things really cannot be forced. If you force it, it will only make that Xu Lingjun feel resentful towards our war academy, so when you first invited After the failure, I gave up. If a person is not even clear about his purpose, I might have to look down on him instead, and Xu Lingjun... is undoubtedly worthy of my respect."


    "But what you did..."


    "What happened to my approach?"


    Zhang Zhiheng smiled and said: "It was Liu Zhiyuan who gave the exercises, but we were preconceived to tell him the truth through Wang Qingya. You said that if he really gets this supreme exercise in the future, is he grateful to us more or to Liu Zhiyuan? What about?"


    Zhong Yuebai: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Hahahaha, Director Zhong, you still need to learn a lot."


    Zhang Zhiheng laughed and said: "With this good fate If he has any suggestions or suggestions on Gundam in the future, wouldn¡¯t it be reasonable for us to ask him for opinions? Besides, we don¡¯t need old people like us. Things came forward and gave that classmate Wang Qingya a few days off, and let the couple stay warm for a few days. Wouldn''t Xu Lingjun be squeezed out on the bedside?"


    Zhong Yuebai suddenly understood.


    She nodded, then her pretty face blushed, and said in shame: "Palace Master, you are really not ashamed, how can you talk to your subordinates like this?"


    "Huh? Did I say something?"


    Zhang Zhiheng reacted and said speechlessly: "I''m talking about digging out in the true sense, not the kind of squeezing you think... let''s talk about..."


    He lowered his voice a bit, and said vaguely, "As far as Xu Lingjun''s physique is concerned, I feel that classmate Wang Qingya might be the one who was squeezed out instead."


    "Palace Master, what are you talking about?"


    "No, nothing."


    Zhang Zhiheng laughed.

 Chapter 133： Put on the list

    Suddenly a set of supreme high-level exercises?


    While Xu Lingjun was deeply surprised, in fact, he didn''t take this matter too much...


    The so-called extra rewards are all nonsense if things are not in your hands.


    Bad checks can''t deceive him Xu Lingjun, and he can''t taste the scent of the cakes he painted.


    In the next two days.


    Before leaving the house, he has been learning how to drive Gundam from Wang Qingya in the air-raid shelter.


    Since energy is no longer a problem, the only problem is that he can''t drive up to...


    But it may really be like Wang Qingya said, it is easy to leave some habits the first time.


    No matter good habits or bad habits.


    Therefore, Xu Lingjun always feels like something in his arms. He just looks at Wang Qingya who puts on gold glasses and stares at her solemnly like a teacher. Xu Lingjun is embarrassed to say to her, "Sister Yaya, please sit down." Come up, I''m about to start moving."


    In these two days.


    Guo Zheng came to see Xu Lingjun several times, but seeing Xu Lingjun playing in the driving cabin all his heart...


    With Wang Qingya''s explanation, Xu Lingjun visually estimated that he could be admitted to Wufu, and planned to equip him with a car.


    Then Guo Zheng was sour.


    Mother...Who is the rich second generation? I''m still riding a bicycle, but you are already equipped with a bike, and it''s the one that my sister gave you...


    But looking at Xu Lingjun''s face, he had to admit sadly that he couldn''t follow Xu Lingjun''s route.


    Zong Xiaoping also came twice, saying he came to Xu Lingjun, but in fact he came for Wang Qingya.


    The one who knocked on the side seemed to be trying to find out the existence of Su Huanqing''s mysterious fiance, he hadn''t given up yet.


    It''s a pity that Wang Qingya''s outfit is so alike, she looks blank, as if she really doesn''t know that Su Huanqing has a fiance.


    If it weren''t for Zong Xiaoping''s determination, she might have been hiding it from her.


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but secretly admired that Sister Ya Ya''s acting skills are excellent.


    And through chatting with Zong Xiaoping, he knew... It turned out that Gu Xi refused Zong Xiaoping to become her student.


    Is it really me?


    Xu Lingjun really felt so touched for a while, but thinking about the five students who died before her...he suddenly felt that she might just have a fancy for her own defensive power. After all, she herself was honest, what a novice. Terminator or something, she said that those people were out of luck.


    But all five people are unlucky?


    Is it possible?


    He intends to look at the situation and see if she can give him any benefit. After all, he is also very confident in his own defenses.


    Two days passed quickly.


    In the early morning of this day, it was finally time to release the list.


    If you score, you can check your student ID on your mobile phone, and at the gate of the school.


    A large electronic screen also displays the list of all the top people on it.


    Early that morning, Wang Tiancheng didn''t go to the company specially, but very religiously burned a stick of incense for the God of Wealth, regardless of whether he was worshipping or not. Anyway, he had to be respectful.


    Then he said: "Well, Xiaojun, start to check the score."


    Xu Lingjun nodded, then turned on the phone to check.


    Reiki studies 141 points, interstellar studies 135 points, war studies 150 points, cultural studies: 130 points, science and technology: 100 points.


    The total score of the literary test is 656!


    And the civil and martial arts test scores add up.


    829+656+=1485 points!


    It exceeded the score line by nearly 500 points.


    Although they have already been psychologically prepared, after all, the essence of knowledge from another world, even if they are only some fragments of Jie, but written by Weizhi, if they can''t see the hidden meaning behind the knowledge they answered , They don¡¯t deserve to be examiners anymore.


    "Is this score high or low?"


    The illiterate Wang Tiancheng hesitantly looked at Wang Qingya and Xu Lingjun who were staying there, and asked.


    "This achievement..."


    Wang Qingya looked back at Xu Lingjun, her sluggish face gradually defrosted, revealing a pleasant smile.


    She screamed, pounced on Xu Lingjun''s body, and hugged him tightly in her arms...


    Dribble to hit people.


    Xu Lingjun instantly felt that his mouth and nose were drowned in a huge sense of suffocation.


    "Xiaojun, Xiaojun, you have scored so many points, Xiaojun...you...you are amazing."


    Wang Qingya, who has always regarded herself as her sister-in-law, has always been a steady and reliable appearance in front of Xu Lingjun... But at this moment, she completely forgot her disguise.


    He hugged Xu Lingjun and couldn''t stop jumping up and down.


    Xu Lingjun''s previous grades were not bad, but they were not good either. They were just normal candidates.


    But she only made up for him two months of Xi, two months... actually improved his grades to this level.


    A strong sense of accomplishment, as well as joy and pride, this stimulating sense of surprise completely submerged Wang Qingya like a tide, making her almost crying with excitement.


    "So, good grades?"


    Wang Tiancheng looked at his daughter''s crazy gaffe on Xu Lingjun, and asked in surprise.


    Wang Qingya rubbed and rubbed Xu Lingjun with her arms, and finally felt a little strange feeling...the rub was too hard...


    She withdrew herself a little embarrassed.


    After tidying up his messy clothes, he smiled and said, "It''s not just good grades? Xiaojun is a martial arts student, but his performance in this cultural class is probably among the best among those on the science and technology side. You have to know. ... He only took the five subjects, and his perfect score is nine hundred points, while his perfect score is 700 points."


    "In other words, if Xiaojun takes the other two subjects as well, he might be the double champion in civil and military?"


    Wang Qingya nodded excitedly, looked at Xu Lingjun''s eyes full of admiration, and said, "I only scored more than 700 points on the test back then, Xiaojun, you are really amazing, you...you really gave it. I was pleasantly surprised. I now fully understand why Palace Master values ??you so much, because you are really a genius."


    Xu Lingjun laughed haha.


    genius?


    I''m just riding on the shoulders of giants. To blame, you are missing too much knowledge of the ordinary universe.


    He knows his own family affairs and is just a copywriter. Copying other people''s things naturally doesn''t show any sense of pride, but the look in the eyes of Sister Ya Ya''s admiring little fan...


    And this time.


    Yunmu High School, and even their respective high school.


    Everyone is looking at the electronic list that is distributed.


    Three lists, one total score, one literary test, and one martial arts test.


    Each is distinct.


    At this time, Xu Lingjun''s name was high on the overall list, leading everyone with a strong momentum. The high score of nearly 1,500 points was high enough to make people desperate.


    The second place Li Jingjun only scored 1341 points, which was similar in the martial arts test, but in the literary test, Li Jingjun scored 513 points, which is quite outstanding in the martial arts test.


    But compared to Xu Lingjun''s 656 points, the difference between the advantages and disadvantages is not too big.


    In fact...


    No one paid attention to the general rankings, and even the Wu Bang rankings.


    Everyone''s attention is focused on the literary list.


    No one paid attention to Liu Piaopiao, the first place, and no one paid attention to Xu Jingwen, the second place.


    Everyone is looking at the seventeenth place.


    Xu Lingjun from Qingyang Wugao, 656 points.


    Wu Gao... This is nonsense.


    The students of the martial arts test actually won the place in the literary test without 200 points?


    Even if it''s a single subject.


    Reiki studies 141 points, interstellar studies 135 points, war studies 150 points, cultural studies: 130 points, science and technology: 100 points.


    Two subjects have perfect scores, and the other three subjects are also among the best. Some people have calculated that Xu Lingjun is the well-deserved number one in the total score of these five subjects. If Xu Lingjun is allowed to take the other two subjects, he may be ranked first. It''s about to be replaced!


    It feels... as if a husky got into the wolves very eye-catching.


    And soon.


    The list of total rankings is refreshed again.


    Xu Lingjun''s score jumped from 1485 to 1515!


    Then, he retreated to third place.


    The second place was changed to Zhou Mu, with a total score of 1517!


    The first place was changed to Kanyun City, with a total score of 1528!


    "what?"


    This time, everyone was shocked by it.


    With a total score of 1500+, three suddenly jumped out?


    Then the score jumps again.


    The third place Xu Lingjun became the first again, with a total score of 1547!

 Chapter 134： Why

    "It''s a bonus, the top three have bonus points!"


    And soon, the transcripts of the three below began to refresh quickly.


    Xu Lingjun, for giving up his life to save others, got an extra 30 points, because he was in the disaster-stricken city Qingzhou City, and made his own contribution to fighting the alien races, an extra 30 points, a total of 1545 points!


    By the way, Qingzhou City has been destroyed.


    Regrettably below Yuncheng.


    It shows that the Pole Star Battlefield killed thousands of foreign races in the heavens, and gained 200 points for meritorious service, in exchange for 200 extra points!


    Below Zhou Mu''s score, there is an additional score, Interstellar Voyage, rushed into the lair of the Pirate King Roger Sparrow, and assisted in the capture of the Interstellar Pirate King in exchange for an extra 150 points!


    Everyone was silent.


    Is this way of adding points too exaggerated?


    The Polar Star Battlefield killed thousands of alien races and exchanged all the merits for extra points... That was the forefront of the entire Blue Star''s battle against the universe, and it was an extremely dangerous place.


    Since you still need to take the Longmen Test, your age will never be more than 20 years old.


    But a young man who was less than 20 years old had already killed no fewer than a thousand alien races.


    Although the other one is far less than the exaggeration of this regrettable cloud city, Blue Star actually maintains good communication with many other alien races in the outside world. Interstellar pirates have always brought great trouble to Blue Star.


    Unexpectedly, a young man under the age of twenty can help capture the pirate king Roger Sparrow. Although this is not as difficult as killing the alien races, it is definitely a life-and-death crisis...Although the extra points are high, Can contribute to Bluestar.


    In fact, it is understandable.


    But even so...


    "It feels like this year''s candidates are really a dance of demons."


    "Don''t you think it''s great? This guy named Xu Lingjun only added 60 points, and he was able to crush the 200 points, and he still became the number one."


    "It''s just luck. He just saved the individual and added 30 points... As for the other 30 points, it just dipped the light of Qingzhou City."


    "Luck is also a kind of strength. Who will let Qingzhou City not be destroyed sooner or later, but is it destroyed at this time?"


    Everyone talked a lot.


    Looking at the bonus of that score...


    "Damn, it''s awesome."


    Zong Xiaoping, who rushed to see the results, couldn''t help but sighed. He scored 470 points in the essay test, with a total score of 1142, which is quite good.


    But now in comparison.


    Got... No wonder Teacher Gu Xi would look down on me, so I shouldn''t have been thinking about comparing with evildoers.


    And this time.


    Xu Lingjun, who watched the results refresh through his mobile phone, couldn''t help but be astonished, and asked: "Where are the sacred Yuncheng and Zhou Mu? The extra points have been added so much..."


    "Come on with your life."


    Wang Qingya said, "But even if you remove these two and one hundred and fifty points, their martial arts scores will not be inferior to Xiaojun''s. His martial arts test score is 831, which is a bit higher than Xiaojun''s, but you can join the Pole Star Battlefield at a young age. I am afraid that these two people''s backgrounds are not average."


    Xu Lingjun nodded, he understood what Wang Qingya meant.


    Not everyone is an evildoer. His high grades in cultural classes took the advantage to get the first place... But for the martial artist, as long as he passed the literary exam, it is important to have more, but it is far less important than the martial arts exam.


    "But my opponent has never been them. I just need to surpass myself."


    Xu Lingjun sighed and said: "But Li Jingjun is very pitiful. He originally came second... but she was kicked to fourth. If she can get extra points..."


    If Li Jingjun gets 200 points, I am afraid he will jump to the first place.


    It is also a pity.


    And this time.


    It''s a thousand miles away.


    Great Xia Empire.


    Yuzhang City.


    The Li family is a major force that has been entrenched for many years. Almost the entire Yuzhang city can be said to be the Li family''s utterance... It can even be said that as long as the Li family has a word, any industry, any organization, any company or even a force Never want to survive here.


    After all, as a family of martial arts, the Li family has passed on for more than 100 years. In the four generations, there have been three masters of the upper realm, and even a great master of the good fortune realm.


    Regardless of strength or economy, the Li family is almost a behemoth.


    If Qingzhou City can have such a martial arts family, even if the number of Akabane alien races is ten times more, he would not dare to be so presumptuous in Qingzhou City.


    And this time.


    In the practice room, Li Jingjun''s whole body seemed to be washed in water, covered with sweat all over his body, and fell weakly to the ground unable to move.


    The practice clothes on her back were ragged, and the blood was dripping, and the crimson welts criss-crossed, which seemed shocking.


    The whip soaked in salt water can cause her the greatest pain without hurting her bones under the urge of infuriating energy.


    Fifty whips down.


    She didn''t even have the strength to support herself to get up.


    The whip-bearer is a woman, about forty or fifty years old, her eyes that look like eagles are full of sharpness, making people afraid to look at her.


    She walked up to Li Jingjun and said, "Your cultural achievements have come down. You promise me that you will be higher than that of Xu Lingjun... But you lower him by more than 100 points, more than 100 points, my Li family''s face If you lose it all, the extra twenty whips are a punishment for your inconvenience."


    Li Jingjun said weakly: "I''m sorry."


    "I''ve heard enough of your sorry. The Li family''s face has been lost by you. It''s not as good as Zhou Mu, or Han Yuncheng. Even a civilian was suppressed. The fourth place...who gave it? Do you dare to give yourself Li''s surname on your face?"


    Li Fufeng looked at his only granddaughter coldly.


    With contempt and contempt in his eyes, he said coldly: "My Li family provides you with the best exercises, the best martial arts, and unlimited treasures and resources. What you return to us is only this one who can''t get it. Achievements? From now on, I will only sleep four hours a day, one hour for three meals a day, one hour for washing chores, and the remaining 18 hours for cultivation. If you lose, you have to fight back. "


    Li Jingjun was silent for a while and said, "Yes."


    "You should be thankful that you are the only descendant of our Li family to your generation, so you can have one more chance. If you can''t surpass that Xu Lingjun, stop blaming me for being a grandmother with no mercy and no cultivation value. If so, we can only abandon you and use your womb to help us breed better heirs."


    Li Fufeng pondered: "The one named Xu Lingjun is very suitable. He has good looks, good aptitude, and he is still a commoner. If his genes and the blood of our Li family are combined, he will definitely give birth to a blood that is better than you. While I¡¯m still young, I don¡¯t mind recruiting him as a parent, so that you can give birth to a child and train me from scratch, do you understand?"


    Li Jingjun was startled when she heard the words, her eyes appeared unwilling, she gritted her teeth and said: "I will win, grandma, I will win, please trust me."


    "Come on, then, if you don''t want to become a fertility machine for the rest of your life, use your own strength to fight for your future. The Li family will give you everything. Your future is up to you."


    Li Fufeng paused and said, "That''s right, Xiaoyun."


    "Patriarch."


    Beside, a young maid in her early twenties bowed her head respectfully.


    Li Fufeng said indifferently: "Dispose of the cat in the lady''s house, play with things, no wonder your grades are so bad. Before your performance was not bad, I can tolerate one more pet in your house, but now... I give food to my Li family. It''s a pity for you to eat it, let alone for animals."


    Li Jingjun closed his eyes, but couldn''t help but breathe hard.


    "If you dare to cry, I''ll hit you fifty lashes."


    Li Fufeng looked at his granddaughter, sighed softly, and said, "Don''t blame grandma for being cruel, grandma came here in the same way...Jingjun, you have to understand the meaning of your name."


    "Yes, I understand, to abandon all distracting thoughts, only for one goal."


    "When you become a master of the upper realm in the future, you can avenge your cat. You will drive me out of Li''s house, and you will be up to you then."


    Li Fufeng said lightly: "But before that, Li Jingjun, what you need to do now is turn all resentment into motivation, hate your own weakness, hate my ruthless grandma... If you don''t want to be Xu Lingjun''s plaything, If you are played by him day and night, try your best to surpass him by cultivating."


    "Yes, I will surpass him."


    "Xiaoyun, give the lady medicine."


    "Yes."


    Xiaoyun responded.


    Li Fufeng left.


    After confirming that she had gone away, Xiao Yun, who had looked calm before, changed his expression.


    Anxiously rushed over, and carefully took Li Jingjun into her arms, looking at her badly beaten back, she couldn''t help but flushed her eyes, choked up and said: "Why the Patriarch is so cruel, Miss, you are a girl..."


    Li Jingjun smiled weakly and said softly: "It''s okay, anyway, after taking the medicine, I recovered."


    "Then you can''t beat you to death. Thirty whips used to cost half your life. This time, you have beaten fifty whips. Xu Lingjun, bastard, he..."


    "Sister Yun!"


    Li Jingjun said softly: "He is indeed better than me. I am convinced that I lose to him. No one is to blame."


    "But¡­¡­"


    "I will win it back, don''t worry, I will win it back, but Sister Yun, I beg you for something."


    Li Jingjun grabbed Xiaoyun''s arm.


    Xiaoyun nodded earnestly said: "I understand, I understand, leave it to me."


    "Thank you, Sister Yun."


    "What are you polite with me, poor child... You also applied to go to the Pole Star Battlefield to experience, but the Patriarch refused to let you go, but now people have added points through the Pole Star Battlefield, but she counts the fault on your head, Miss Yi Your strength, if you go to the Polar Star Battlefield, you will definitely be able to kill more than a thousand alien races."


    "It really depends on luck. Maybe he was killed by a stray bullet when he went up. There is a reason why my grandma didn''t let me go. The regrettable cloud city was able to go because he was abandoned...I can''t go, can understand."


    Li Jingjun bit her lip unwillingly, and she didn''t know whether it was because of the pain of the wound medicine being sprayed on the wound or the unwillingness in her heart.


    Speaking of understanding.


    But among the four, she was the only one who didn''t get any extra points. She lost to Xu Lingjun. She was convinced...


    Next time I will try to win back, so as not to become his plaything.


    But why do you lose to the other two?

 Chapter 135： This female face is never under me

    Where did Xu Lingjun know that before he knew it, someone had already spotted his virginity and even wanted him to change his surname.


    At this moment, he was holding a cell phone and chatting with Sun Lingli on the opposite side with a smile on his face.


    On the other side, Sun Lingli was very embarrassed to say that thanks to his Life No. 1 Liquid this time, and Teacher Wang specially sent her past tutoring plans, her total cultural score was more than 370 points.


    372 points.


    And she emphatically stated that even though she failed four subjects... but for the subject of Reiki, she still barely passed the passing score.


    Xu Lingjun still didn''t understand what she meant...


    Wang Qingya next to her was already very eager to invite her to Fangyi City as a guest, and said very tactfully that she might leave in seven days...


    So if you want to come, hurry up.


    Sun Lingli said that I would check the ticket to Fangyi City, and then the topic changed to a dialogue between the two women.


    As for Xu Lingjun, he was in a daze all the time.


    I don''t understand what dumb riddle the two women are playing.


    Until Wang Qingya gave Xu Lingjun two small umbrellas and sighed: "It''s a miscalculation. Seriously, I didn''t expect her to pass the exam. Alas... when she comes, you Remember to play with her for a day."


    Xu Lingjun hesitated: "Then give me this..."


    Wang Qingya said seriously: "Don''t worry, I''m not suggesting anything to you, just in case, after all, are you a man? What do you think I have never seen of my dad? I know the inferior nature of men too. Yes, I don¡¯t want to be the mother of someone else¡¯s child before I pass the door...but I will give it to you, you will remember it, don¡¯t forget what you promised me."


    Xu Lingjun: "..."


    He was speechless: "What have you promised?"


    "It''s nothing."


    Wang Qingya became weak in an instant.


    She wandered around, staring down at her toes, and said vaguely: "It''s just passing one to let you date her once... I just wanted to motivate her interest in learning. I didn''t expect that she would actually be able to pass a small universe. Door, I¡¯ve lifted a rock and hit myself in the foot. Actually, I don¡¯t mind you fooling around, but I should take care of some things.¡±


    Xu Lingjun thought in your mind, does dating mean opening a house?


    Even this safety measure is ready for me...


    At this time, he also remembered what he had promised Wang Qingya.


    "so¡­¡­"


    Xu Lingjun asked tentatively: "So Sister Ya Ya, are you just trying to kill or bury it?"


    "Who will let you be under adulthood? I... I can''t do it. I won the bet. The two of us will definitely get married in the future, but the question is, you are not yet the legal marriage age. What can I do? ?"


    Xu Lingjun asked vaguely, but Wang Qingya clearly understood what he meant.


    She blushed and said, "Now I will feel guilty."


    Will you feel guilty before wearing clothes ~ temptation ~ confuse me?


    Although that inner~clothing was given by me.


    Xu Lingjun sighed helplessly, and made sure that Sister Yaya drank too much that day, otherwise she wouldn''t make such a move.


    The sad thing is that I drink too much, otherwise I wouldn''t make that kind of behavior.


    Too straight.


    He said: "I understand. Since you agreed to her, let her come. When she comes, I will treat her well. Isn''t it just a date? I have seen pigs walking without eating pork... Don''t worry. , Just play with her for a day. It''s rare for people to work so hard as a reward for her."


    When saying this.


    Xu Lingjun was very sad, feeling like a parent who had promised a prize that the child should not have.


    Or to wipe the fart to the mother ~ the role of the father of the stock.


    Wang Qingya asked a little worried: "Is it just for fun?"


    Xu Lingjun said in a huff: "I can''t bring my ID card, right?"


    "Forget it, after all, some things go with the flow, and you can''t force it to be."


    Wang Qingya sighed lightly, feeling a little confused about herself...


    Obviously I helped him find it.


    Obviously seeing a pretty girl, I always think about such a pretty girl, if it would be nice to give it to our Xiaojun.


    But now, why is there something in my heart...


    "Sister Ya Ya."


    Xu Lingjun seemed to say deeply, "Actually, in terms of my psychological age, it may be a lot older than you, Sister Ya Ya."


    "Nonsense, you."


    Wang Qingya suddenly laughed, and the weird feeling in her heart was gone...


    Isn''t it just a date?


    Even if something really happens, it''s okay. Their Xiaojun is a boy. There may be fewer women in this kind of thing, but what can men do?


    What I want...


    Maybe he had already contributed to his hands, because he was hypocritical.


    "let it go."


    Touching Xu Lingjun''s head affectionately, Wang Qingya turned her head, listening to the ringing of the doorbell, and smiled: "Someone is knocking on the door, I''m going to open the door, brother Lingjun who is very old in his mind."


    As he said, he couldn''t help but blush.


    Quickly ran to open the door.


    Outside the door.


    With big wavy and curly hair, it looks extra graceful, matched with the body''s strong clothing that is easy to move.


    "Hello, does Xu Lingjun live here?"


    Gu Xi asked with a smile.


    Wang Qingya was startled, and said in error: "You are..."


    "I am Xu Lingjun''s exclusive assistant in Beixuanwu Mansion. I came here this time to send him something related to Beixuanwu Mansion."


    "Exclusive teaching assistant?"


    Wang Qingya was startled, and looked up and down on Gu Xi for a while, not knowing what was going on, a huge sense of threat surged in her mind.


    "Are you her sister?"


    Gu Xi asked.


    Wang Qingya smiled and said: "No, I am his fiancee, please come in, I will call him."


    Gu Xi was stunned.


    Seeing Wang Qingya''s back turned, she couldn''t help sighing faintly. The handsome man is so popular. Xu Lingjun is obviously not an adult, and he has already been given early.


    This woman looks arrogant, she can''t think that she is so anxious in her bones...


    Mistakes.


    Although in fact the relationship between sister and brother is really good.


    Followed Wang Qingya along the long corridor and courtyard into the living room.


    Along the way, she smiled and asked: "This is the Wang family, your surname is Wang? Is Xu Lingjun your son-in-law?"


    Wang Qingya replied: "The house is named Wang, but it will be named Xu in the future. Xiaojun grew up with me, and my father treats him like a son...so everything here will belong to him sooner or later."


    "Oh."


    Gu Xi suddenly noticed that it is not easy to win such a handsome little milk dog these years. This girl has paid so much... as if even the family business was taken out. Such a big house is in this prosperous area. , I''m afraid that the price will start at nine digits.


    But think about Xu Lingjun''s face.


    She suddenly felt that this business was a good deal.


    "Gu tutor?"


    When Xu Lingjun was called out by Wang Qingya, he saw Gu Xi and couldn''t help his eyes light up, and smiled: "How can Teacher Gu come to me in free time?"


    "Isn''t this leaving soon? I have helped you win something in Beixuanwu Palace these days, and I want to give it to you as soon as possible."


    Gu Xi smiled and said, "I wanted to invite you to be my exclusive student before, but I was really sincere. What do you think this is?"


    She put out a small white token and put it on the table.


    Xu Lingjun took the token, and only felt that it was quite cold and the touch was great.


    He asked: "What is this?"


    Gu Xi explained: "This is called the North Xuanwu Order. It is a special product of the North Xuanwu Palace. Even in the North Xuanwu Palace, the value of this thing is the highest. No one holds this token. You can enter the North Xuanwu library and choose a martial art or exercise technique that is the highest to advanced. There are only limited numbers and no types."


    She smiled and said: "This is because you are the number one pick in this Longmen test, and I took pains to help you apply, so I picked it out from our old stingy palace master. A high-level martial arts skill should be enough to prove it. My sincerity?"


    Xu Lingjun: "..."


    Wang Qingya: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Looking at Gu Xi, who had a hard-working look on her face.


    Xu Lingjun suddenly discovered that the lady in front of her looked pretty, but in terms of the thickness of her face, she might not be inferior to her.


    This girl wants to **** her own white wolf empty-handed.

 Chapter 136： A different mind

    "Why, don''t you believe it?"


    Seeing Xu Lingjun¡¯s expression on his face, Gu Xi dissatisfied: "Do you think I''m lying to you? I tell you, if you sell this Northern Xuanwu Order, it¡¯s the Northern Xuanwu Palace. It can be sold within the top sect... No, this is no longer something that money can measure. Let me tell you this. If a normal Wufu student wants to obtain such a token, he is the most At least three years of hard work and effort are required, and there are countless lives in danger..."


    "I''m not questioning the authenticity of this token, I''m just confused, did you really ask for this token for me?"


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "I almost thought it was the palace lord of the Northern Xuanwu Palace who was arrogant with the palace lord of the War Academy in order to win over me, but I benefited from it."


    Gu Xi blinked and changed his words: "Of course, there are reasons for this, but I have already proposed to the palace lord before that you are a rare talent, so my credit is also indispensable."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "Since this is the case, I would like to thank Instructor Gu."


    "Forehead¡­"


    Gu Xi fell into silence. Obviously, he didn''t expect to borrow flowers to offer Buddha, but he was immediately seen through at first glance.


    "Does the tutor have anything else?"


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "Oh, look at my memory. The instructor is here at this time. I''m afraid I haven''t had lunch yet. Why don''t you stay for lunch?"


    Gu Xi sighed helplessly and said, "Oh, classmate Xu, you know what I mean. I sincerely want to invite you as my exclusive student. With my strength and qualifications, I will It is more than enough to protect you consciously."


    "But didn''t you talk about it before? When I arrive at the academy, I can make another choice... why suddenly I become anxious again."


    "Well..."


    Gu Xi said in his heart that I didn''t know that your cultural assessment results were so high.


    Although cultural achievements were not valued at the beginning, in fact, as the strength increases, the broadness of vision becomes more important. At this time, the advantages of cultural courses are reflected.


    These students with more outstanding cultural achievements will make progress faster than those who blindly practice hard.


    However, the amount of credits the teaching assistant receives is directly related to the student''s cultivation level.


    If Xu Lingjun hadn''t been so popular before, now as he compares only five subjects, the veritable Wen Zhuangyuan has been beaten out.


    In order to get him, those people would have to sharpen their scalp.


    Her reputation is inherently bad, if it is not finalized in advance at this time, I am afraid that there will be no chance at that time.


    but¡­


    There were not many things she could promise. Originally, she wanted to borrow the palace lord¡¯s east wind, but she didn¡¯t expect the palace lord¡¯s mouth to be so broken that she let Xu Lingjun know...


    It''s probably the old guy who took credit for it, right?


    "Sneez!!"


    Far in Bei Xuanwu Mansion.


    Liu Zhiyuan sneezed fiercely, wondering if that old guy was thinking about me again?


    Although it doesn''t feel right, but after all, I won the old guy...


    It should be normal for him to hold a grudge.


    It even made me sneeze. It seems that the resentment is not small.


    He smiled triumphantly again.


    "In fact, during this period of time, I also heard Zong Xiaoping talk about the relationship between teaching assistants and trainees... assistant trainers get a lot of credits by protecting trainees and teaching trainees, and trainees also get a lot of credits from teaching assistants. Although this is an equal exchange of experience and protection, the more outstanding the freshman students, the greater the water of this so-called equality."


    Xu Lingjun said: "He said things like me. I am afraid that many people will even pay some price to get me, such as... high-level martial arts or pill?"


    Gu Xi smiled bitterly: "If I really have that thing, I''m afraid that many students are crying and crying to be my exclusive student, not like this is the case now."


    Wang Qingya said strangely: "Miss Gu is actually qualified to serve as an examiner. She wants to be very strong, so why can''t she accept students?"


    Xu Lingjun explained: "Because the five exclusive students in front of her are dead, and the title of Novice Terminator, besides me, who else can bear her?"


    Wang Qingya glanced over Xu Lingjun¡¯s shoulder, and gently wiped the corner of her mouth, feeling that her teeth seemed to start to hurt again...


    Indeed, this statement makes sense.


    I almost broke my teeth when I bit him last time.


    but¡­


    "Five students?"


    Wang Qingya asked, "What state is Miss Gu now?"


    "I am in the Dongxuan realm, and I can be considered the highest realm in the North Xuanwu Mansion."


    Gu Xi said sternly: "Theoretically, I could apply for graduation long ago. It was just to be able to pursue a higher level, so I would stay in Beixuanwufu as an assistant teacher. You should also know that Beixuanwuku''s exercises are also Well, martial arts are good, even staying in Beixuanwu Mansion is much easier to obtain resources than outside."


    "Dongxuan realm."


    Wang Qingya pondered: "As far as I know, the realm of Dongxuan is already quite high among martial artists. Ms. Gu must have stayed in Beixuanwu Palace for a long time, right?"


    Gu Xi said, "I have stayed in Beixuanwu Palace for seven years."


    Wang Qingya was surprised: "Is there only five students in seven years?"


    Gu Xi sighed: "There is no way. The main reason is that I really can''t do the job of a nanny. Later, because several students died one after another, I was severely punished and my reputation was shattered. No one wanted me to be a teaching assistant. , I simply broke the jar, so I haven''t recruited students for a long time."


    "Then why are you suddenly looking for a student now?"


    "Because I am about to go bankrupt, you may not know that Beixuanwu Mansion needs to pay a fixed amount of credits every year, especially for my kind of teaching assistants who stay in school, but also need to pay a large amount of guaranteed credits every year. If I come out, I may be forced to be graduated."


    Gu Xi said earnestly: "Dongxuan nine realms, it is as difficult as ascending to the sky... If you don''t enter the upper realm, even if you enter the Polar Star Battlefield, it will be nothing more than cannon fodder. My opportunity is in the North Xuanwu Palace. I cannot be expelled."


    "Yeah, credits are really hard to earn."


    Wang Qingya sighed sadly, remembering that she had lost her internship at Qingyang High School.


    If it wasn''t a coincidence that Gundam''s research topic was created, she would be forced to repeat the grade because of the lack of credits. By comparison, the woman in front of her was worse than herself.


    She whispered: "But as far as I know, the rules of Wufu and academies are actually similar. If you want to get credits, it is not just a way to go to teaching assistants. Of course, teaching assistants are the best way to go, but He has the greatest responsibility. Listening to you, you don¡¯t want to take responsibility, so you have never recruited students. If you are purely for credits, you should be more likely to go to the Polar Star Battlefield, right?"


    After a pause, Wang Qingya continued: "But you hit Xiaojun with your idea. There must be other reasons for this? Especially since you died before five students... I think Xiaojun chose you and Not a sensible decision."


    Gu Xi glanced at Wang Qingya in surprise, UU reading asked: "You are..."


    Wang Qingya smiled and said: "The War College, Wang Qingya from the seventh class, I have seen my senior sister."


    "It turns out to be a student from a prestigious government. No wonder you know so clearly."


    Gu Xi sighed lightly and said, "I do want to exchange something for Xu classmate to become my student, but unfortunately...I am too poor and the credits are scarce. It is not false. If his martial arts skills are low Some, I can give him some legendary martial arts, but in fact, as far as the level of martial arts is concerned, he may not be much worse than me. Although that set of breeze dusting steps is only a legendary martial arts, I have nothing magical. A set of martial arts skills are comparable."


    Wang Qingya glanced at Xu Lingjun in surprise, but she didn''t expect Gu Xi to give such a high evaluation to the Taobao exercises.


    She said in her heart that Xiao Jun wanted to comment on the praise, it turned out that this martial arts was really good?


    Gu Xi pondered for a long time, and finally couldn''t help but sighed, and said, "Well, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, I invite classmate Xu to be my exclusive student. I really have a different mindset. It''s just that In the middle, it involves a secret of mine. I can tell it, but I hope you can keep it secret for me."

 Chapter 137： trade

    Gu Xi said: "I invited Xu Lingjun to become my student. I do have a different mindset, but it is definitely not malicious... I just want to use the identity of Xu Lingjun to do something."


    Xu Lingjun glanced at Wang Qingya and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "This matter involves a great secret, a secret that only I know."


    Gu Xi took a deep look at Xu Lingjun and said, "I can tell you, but I hope you can promise me. After you know... If you agree, then it is naturally best. If you disagree, please don''t tell anything about this. People, even you, have to forget, can you?"


    Xu Lingjun thought for a while and nodded.


    "Here, it actually involves the rules of our Bei Xuanwu Mansion."


    Gu Xi said: "The four major Wufu Palaces are located in different locations, especially the environment where Bei Xuanwu Palace is located, which is extremely northern. The environment can be described as extremely harsh. Then you know why we have to build a school here. And haven''t even built a branch school in years?"


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Why?"


    "Because in the northern Xuanwu Palace, there are several dangerous places, which we call secret realms. These secret realms are extremely dangerous places, and the reason why the North Xuanwu Mansion was established in this position, It is because I want to use the dangers in the secret realm to sharpen the students'' combat experience!"


    Gu Xi explained in detail: "Moreover, whether the monsters in the secret realm or foreign objects have high or low strength, one is for the safety of the students, and the other is for the students to remain cautious about the crisis. Sense, entering these secret realms is restricted by strength."


    "Like the first-tier students who are enrolled at the beginning, their strength is generally only in the Qi-gathering realm, and they have just begun to use martial arts. Their combat ability is very limited. They are not allowed to enter the secret realm. Only the second-order students are allowed to enter the secret realm for trial. The third-tier students are another level of the secret realm. The fourth-tier students like me are stronger, so if I want to temper myself, I don''t go to the secret realm, but need to apply to go to the Polar Star Battlefield."


    Gu Xi said: "High-level students who want to enter low-level secrets are not allowed. This is also to prevent cheating, unless she is a teaching assistant to protect the safety of her exclusive students."


    Xu Lingjun frowned and asked, "Do you want to enter the low-level secret realm?"


    "The Tier 3 Secret Realm Icefield Snow Region, I used to be there a great secret a few years ago!"


    Gu Xi sighed deeply, and a slight haze appeared in her eyes, and she whispered: "I was attacked by ice and snow leopards there, and there were two, one of them was pregnant."


    She said: "At that time, we had spent a lot of effort to be considered a successful escape, but we were also seriously injured under the claws of those two ice and snow leopards!"


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Then you suddenly want to recruit students because..."


    Gu Xi asked back: "Have you heard of companion monsters?"


    Accompanying monsters?


    Xu Lingjun has naturally heard that the first time he saw a dead person with his own eyes, it was because of this so-called companion monster...


    If it weren''t for the "Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Technique", I am afraid that the two of them have already gone to Huangquan at this time and become a couple.


    I don''t know if Liu Yun died in the attack of the alien races, if there is, it would be great.


    He said, "You mean, the ice field and snow leopard?"


    Gu Xi said seriously: "I was attacked by the snow leopard in the ice field two years ago, and the snow leopard was pregnant for three years. Count the time. When it fought with us, it hadn''t been pregnant, that is to say, it was just now. I am pregnant, I should not have been born yet, and the place is very secret, only I know that I have not told anyone except you."


    Xu Lingjun thoughtfully said: "You want to get the companion monster, but you no longer have the opportunity to enter the secret realm, unless you are accompanied by the student as an assistant teacher... But now you have a bad reputation, no one wants to. Be your student, right?"


    "It''s not that no one wants to be my student, I have to take the initiative to choose."


    Gu Xi said seriously: "I didn''t actually think about getting the companion monster before, but now, for some reason, I have to make a decision about it. If I just want to get the companion monster, the time limit is up. It¡¯s very tight. We have to kill the ice snow leopard before it has given birth, and then bring its embryos back to be warmed up with an instrument. Therefore, my students must have high qualifications, and it will be necessary within a year. Only if you can become a Tier 3 student, because once the ice snow leopard is born, it will no longer be a companion monster."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Tier 3 students mean..."


    "Huichuan Realm!"


    Gu Xi smiled bitterly: "Actually, my original goal was Li Jingjun, but she is a family member. It is estimated that her way forward is arranged. The people behind her may not look at me, but besides her, I can¡¯t think of anyone who is qualified to become a warrior in the Huichuan realm within a year... So I can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you by chance. Now it¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t need to invite her. NS."


    Xu Lingjun suddenly realized.


    He asked: "That said, you just want to use me as an assistant to enter the ice field and capture the cubs of the ice field and snow leopard. Then what can I get?"


    "Ice field snow leopards are born viviparously, but when a viviparous child is born, does it give birth to only one child?"


    Gu Xi said seriously: "As long as you promise to become my student, if there are two or more cubs by then, I can promise to send you a companion monster beast, a level 7 companion monster beast, but it is really valuable. You can¡¯t buy it with money, and you don¡¯t need to take risks when you catch the ice and snow leopards. Everything is done by me. You just have to wait for the dividend."


    Xu Lingjun asked, "What if there is only one?"


    "This is unlikely, but if there is really only one..."


    Gu Xi groaned for a while and gritted his teeth: "I have paid too much for this monster. It is impossible to give it away, but I will give you enough compensation...it will depend on what you need at that time. I can guarantee that the total value of this compensation will never be less than one billion. If you don¡¯t believe it, I can give you a guarantee. If I breach the contract, you can ruin me by then."


    She smiled bitterly: "This is the only thing I can promise you. If you don''t agree, then forget it."


    Xu Lingjun and Wang Qingya exchanged glances.


    Companion Monster Beast means that what the Monster Beast first sees when it is born is not its own mother, but a human being, then it will regard that Human as its mother, both as a companion Monster Beast.


    The conditions for birth are extremely harsh...


    The 7th-level monster is already comparable to the Dong Xuanwu practitioners.


    Even because of the rough skin and thick flesh, the strength is even more fierce!


    But I always feel that this woman seems to have deliberately concealed something...


    In other words, the conditions are too good.


    It was so superior that Xu Lingjun felt like a pie falling from the sky. He couldn''t help but worry, would this pie be poisonous?


    But since she is a Wufu student, the possibility of her thinking differently is actually really small...In other words, the possibility of conspiracy is very low.


    Wang Qingya clearly saw that Xu Lingjun was tempted. She seriously said: "Your conditions are indeed quite good, but we still have one conditionyou said."


    Wang Qingya said earnestly: "I will write the letter of commitment. It needs your autograph and blood fingerprints, and I will ask my tutor as a witness. Don''t worry, my tutor Zhong Yuebai, you should have heard of her too. She absolutely believed in the name of the next Palace Master of the War Academy!"


    Gu Xi hesitated and said, "Yes, but this news is limited to the four of you. If a fifth person knows, you will have to bear the corresponding responsibility. I request this to be included in the letter of commitment. ."


    "Well, you can leave a light meal at noon today. In the afternoon, I will ask the tutor to come over and be a testimony for us!"


    Xu Lingjun only then let out a sigh of relief...


    Sister Ya Ya did it very wisely.


    Indeed, if you do nothing, just choose her as the assistant instructor, it is very likely that you will get a companion monster. Anyway, the assistant has to choose...


    The woman in front of me is actually quite suitable.

 Chapter 138： Assault resurrection

    "I, Zhong Yuebai, the director of the War Academy, as a testimony, after Xu Lingjun joined Beixuanwu Palace, hereby promised that Gu Xi would fulfill the two conditions she proposed in exchange for the ownership of a 7th-level companion monster. "


    afternoon.


    Zhong Yue came here specially.


    They drafted a very simple agreement with Wang Qingya.


    Xu Lingjun has two obligations.


    1: You must choose Gu Xi as an assistant instructor.


    2: Within one year from the current time, break through to the realm of Huichuan.


    When Xu Lingjun fulfilled the two conditions, Gu Xi, the 79th Tier 4 student of Beixuanwu Palace, promised to give Xu Lingjun a Level 7 companion monster ice leopard free of charge. If he fails to fulfill the promise, he will compensate Xu Lingjun for the amount. 2000000000!


    2000000000.


    Hearing this number, Xu Lingjun couldn''t help feeling dizzy...


    Although he is now considered a small millionaire, the bonus for catching Mingbu has been paid, plus more than a month of working in Dad Wang¡¯s company, his salary plus the full attendance award plus the excellent employee award and living car allowance of 20W, and It''s a lot of income.


    However, the demolition money for the house has not yet arrived. Obviously, the amount is so large that I don''t need to think about it in a short time.


    But even so, Xu Lingjun is now a small asset.


    So after hearing the amount of 2 billion, Xu Lingjun thought that this mentor Gu was so generous?


    Still, she really didn''t lie, the so-called 7th-level companion monster beast really has a spectrum.


    When signing, he didn''t hesitate much.


    He has full confidence in himself. Since practicing the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Jue", in just two months, he has jumped four realms in succession from the nine stages of body tempering to the early stage of transformation.


    Even with the improvement of strength, the breakthrough of the realm will be slower and slower, and it will definitely not take a year to reach the realm.


    In this regard, Xu Lingjun has full confidence.


    The agreement is in duplicate, one for each.


    And when Gu Xi got the contract, she didn''t know if it was Xu Lingjun''s illusion... There was a bit of crystal clear water in her long and narrow Danfeng eyes.


    Moved and wet by me?


    Not so...


    How much effort did Gu Xi put on that cub?


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help being surprised.


    But Gu Xi didn¡¯t say much, she just closed the contract very carefully, and smiled: ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you in two months, Xu Lingjun, well, I¡¯ll call you Xiaojun from now on. After all, in the next few years, maybe I will stay with you longer than your fianc¨¦e, Xiaojun, I am waiting for you in Wufu."


    As she said, she waved her hand and walked out.


    "Understand, see you in Wufu."


    Xu Lingjun was also determined.


    I haven''t been to a strange place yet, but I have already found a backer there...


    This Gu Xi is not very reliable, but his fighting talent is definitely a genius.


    The light breeze dusting step is a legendary light body technique, but she instinctively breaks it in the first blow...This is not something everyone can do.


    "Then I can be considered accomplished and retired."


    Zhong Yuebai smiled and said: "Congratulations, classmate Xu, you are truly a great man. Before joining Beixuanwu Palace, you have already obtained a high-level martial art, and now there is a 7-level companion monster himself. It''s here."


    Xu Lingjun took the contract and frowned, "It''s not so safe. I always feel that behind this incident, she has something to hide from me."


    It went so well.


    Could it be said that I have the same fortune as Wang Dad?


    Doing nothing, it''s boring enough for the girl to come to the door, I didn''t expect the monster beast to come to the door too?


    "No matter what kind of secrets are concealed behind the back, there is this guarantee, with me as a witness, and when the time comes, you will complete what you should accomplish, and she will have to take out what she should take out."


    Zhong Yuebai believed in herself: "Don''t worry, if she dares to breach the contract, then I will directly call the palace lord of Beixuanwu Palace, so you don''t have to worry about anything."


    Xu Lingjun said gratefully: "Thank you, Teacher Zhong."


    "It''s ok."


    Zhong Yuebai sighed and said: "You have no fate with our war college, but I really like your child, but you and Xiaoya are unmarried couples, I regard Xiaoya as descendants, naturally like a daughter, you Don''t be too polite with me."


    "I see."


    "By the way, this is what you want."


    Zhong Yuebai smiled and handed a box over, and said: "The nuclear energy has some radiation, and this box can cut off the radiation, classmate Xu..."


    Wang Qingya said: "Tutor, you just follow me as Xiaojun, and my dad called him that."


    Zhong Yuebai nodded and said: "Well, Xiaojun, I don''t know what you want this thing to do, but judging from your ability to help Xiaoya build Gundam, you are also technologically ambitious, even though you are not a war college. People, but if there is anything that needs us in the future, you can use Xiaoya... you understand, we will support you."


    "Yes."


    "Okay, I won''t stay more, goodbye."


    "Teacher Zhong, I''ll give it to you."


    Doorway.


    Wang Tiancheng, who looked like a violent bear, did not know when he appeared, with a polite smile on his face, just wearing an expensive custom suit on him, but how he looked like a bodyguard.


    He smiled and said: "Speaking of it, the last time I met was when I sent Xiaoya to school. It has been several months since Master Zhong came to my place. This time, I have to do all the etiquette. Okay."


    The rough voice, deliberately learning the elegant tone.


    How to listen, how awkward...


    Zhong Yuebai twitched the corners of her mouth uncontrollably, and smiled: "There is Mr. Lao Wang."


    "Hey, what do you do when you see foreigners? I am Xiaoya''s father. You treat Xiaoya like a biological daughter. Then we are a family. If you call me so alienated, just call me Lao Wang. I like people calling me old. King."


    "Okay... okay, old... Mr. Wang?"


    Zhong Yuebai was sent away by Wang Tiancheng.


    And before leaving...


    Wang Tiancheng also gave Wang Qingya a GOODJOB gesture, seeming to praise her for her beautiful work.


    Wang Qingya couldn''t help covering her face.


    Xu Lingjun said strangely: "Sister Ya Ya."


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t want to say anything."


    Wang Qingya glanced at the battery in Xu Lingjun''s hand and said, "When are you going to refurbish the energy?"


    "Going right now."


    Xu Lingjun looked at the special suitcase in his hand, and there was a bit of heat in his eyes.


    Have to mention¡­¡­


    If it hadn''t been for knowing that someone was staring at him secretly, he didn''t even know that he would be able to develop so many kinds of tricks.


    During this time, since the Qingzhou City incident.


    With the support of Dad Wang and the care of Wang Qingya, he really slackened a lot... Forgetting that becoming stronger must be something that needs to be done all the time.


    Iron Man Battlegear?


    That is just the beginning.


    My cheats seem to have more room for development.


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "I may be leaving for one day."


    "Go ahead and be safe."


    Wang Qingya waved her hand, she was really not curious about the so-called celestial organization...


    Xu Lingjun understood that it was because she understood that he did not want her to know.


    Alas... Sister Ya Ya treats me like this.


    I will date other women behind her back in the future. Although this is something she helped me do, what is the guilt in my heart?


    Xu Lingjun sighed quietly.


    But looking down at the box in his hand, he couldn''t help but smile again. He went back to the underground air-raid shelter and put the box directly into the Gundam energy bin.


    Then, open the box.


    Inside, is a square box about the size of a normal person''s head. It is made up of densely packed slender iron pipes. It looks rough, and it doesn''t look like a high-end nucleus.


    But when Xu Lingjun put his hand up.


    [If nuclear energy is detected from fake or inferior items, is it given its true origin? Need to consume 700 points of source value! ¡¿


    700 points?


    It''s not cheap anymore.


    But it really can give the source.


    Xu Lingjun agreed without hesitation.


    Immediately afterwards, the assault on Freedom Gundam that had always seemed like an iron lump, the pitch-black eyes instantly lit up with scarlet light.


    The original machinery is once again full of vitality.


    immediately¡­¡­


    In the driving cabin the energy value quickly rose to 50%!


    Can''t you think that even nuclear energy can''t fully charge Gundam?


    But remembering that the eighth success force of tomorrow''s leadership was only enough to make a few moves... This doesn''t seem surprising...


    "It seems that if there is a chance in the future, the solar furnace must be built."


    Xu Lingjun murmured after taking the Gundam, which seemed to have been given a soul, back to the Capsule of Change.


    But when Gundam came back, there was a sense of security.


    Gundam is not capable of dealing with single-body martial arts masters, after all, the space battleship of Akabane alien race did not have the confidence to leave the trace of the wind.


    But self-protection is more than enough.


    I drove up to the sky... Can you still catch up with my accelerator?

 Chapter 139： Im not serious with you

    Although Gundam has regained his mobility.


    But in order to prevent Sister Yaya from doubting, Xu Lingjun went out specially...


    It wasn''t until the early hours of the next day that he dragged his tired steps back.


    Her mouth was dry and her eyes were dark blue, and she looked as if she had been taken care of all night.


    The explanation on the face is that he has gone out of town.


    But in fact, he went to surf the Internet with Guo Zheng.


    Guo Zheng is leaving.


    Before leaving, the two brothers will naturally get together...


    The wine can''t be drunk, that thing is not a good thing.


    What can two big men do together?


    Can only go to the battlefield.


    Li Lei finally found time.


    According to him, the head teacher of tomorrow has suddenly changed his respect for him since the Longmen exam. He has been inquiring about his cultivation several times, and he can''t help but mutter that you will regret it. Things like that.


    Coupled with Ji Roufeng''s care from time to time, she treats Li Lei as if she treats her brother-in-law, taking care of her in a distant and polite manner. Moreover, the coaching elder once heard Li Lei call her sister-in-law secretly. At that time, she even opened her eyes and smiled as if she was very happy.


    Then the coaching elder mistakenly thought that there was someone above him, so he was naturally extra lenient towards him.


    During this time, not to mention the mobile phone, even the computer can be touched from time to time.


    The three brothers were invincible on the battlefield and lost eleven consecutive games...


    No way, with Guo Zheng here, it is very difficult for Xu Lingjun and Li Lei to win four on six.


    However, only when he was playing games would Guo Zheng put down his rich second-generation arrogance, Li''s father and Xu''s father said that he would not listen...


    It''s usually Lei Zi Lao Xu''s screaming, and he doesn''t understand the rules at all.


    Therefore, Xu Lingjun and Li Lei can also tolerate them. After all, people have been slapping their horses in their ears, and it feels quite comfortable.


    In the end, the battlefield developed into a five-person scolding war. The other two strangers scolded Guo Zheng for being too keen. How can Xu Lingjun and Li Lei tolerate someone other than themselves scolding their cubs?


    When they scolded each other, the time was limited.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that the curse war will be changed to an appointment. If the two people find three people opposite, a sect master, a Beixuanwu palace student, and a Zhongcheng Wufu student, they will be shocked. Lose.


    One~night crazy.


    A memorial to the absurd years of the past is also a preparation for a bright future.


    Early the next morning, Guo Zheng went back.


    Xu Lingjun personally sent him off, and after that, he also fell into his own busy time.


    Although there are two months of blank time before school starts, he is also very busy.


    in a blink¡­¡­


    Another half month passed.


    Wang Qingya''s vacation was over long ago, and Zhong Yuebai had already left Fangyi City seven days ago.


    Now, she also had to take the plane back to the city that night.


    So early this morning, she specifically came to Su Huanqing to come out to drink tea.


    Before leaving, the two girlfriends have to get together well, isn¡¯t it...


    Of course, drinking milk tea.


    Although you don''t have to deliberately drink yourself to get fat and then lose weight, with Xu Lingjun, Wang Qingya is more attentive to body management.


    She likes to sweat on fitness equipment, but too much sweat will inevitably become a lean monkey, so she must first accumulate enough fat content.


    In comparison, Su Huanqing on the opposite side is just a rush of eating and drinking, all kinds of high-calorie foods are desperately stuffed into her mouth... With A in front, she doesn''t have to worry about getting her **** dirty. The action is called a bold gesture. .


    "I will leave tomorrow. I thought you were going to be with Xu Lingjun for the whole day. I didn''t expect you to come to me. To be honest, I was a little moved by the sisters between us. "


    After eating and drinking.


    Su Huanqing dried up half a cup of extra-rich sweetened milk tea in one sip, and then he took a long sigh of relief, rubbing her flat belly, and sighed, "I have such a handsome fiance next to me, I can¡¯t decide. Shengge every day, so that he can''t even get out of bed."


    "What nonsense?"


    Wang Qingya gave Su Huanqing a white look and said, "He has a date today."


    "Dating?!"


    Su Huanqing almost screamed.


    "You know that he has a date with someone, but he didn''t stalk and even came to me for tea...Are you tired of playing?"


    "The two of us are innocent."


    "I do not believe."


    Su Huanqing sneered: "The two of you have been together day and night every day in the past few days. Didn''t you get along with your guns and get into trouble?"


    Upon hearing this, Wang Qingya faintly said, "It''s not without it, but at that time, I was woken up by Xiaojun severely."


    "Oh, Xu Lingjun is pretty good in that case. The temptation~confusion can stay unmoved. After all, not every man can resist the attack of that pair of fats."


    Su Huanqing admired.


    Wang Qingya chuckled, thinking that you are thinking too much, but when I said waking up, I was referring to a verb.


    "During this period of time, he was very busy. He worked hard every day. He didn¡¯t know what he was writing. He also had to practice martial arts. He brings tea, delivers a meal, and helps him to wash and change clothes by the way."


    Wang Qingya sighed: "I actually set the date for him, otherwise I might delay it."


    Thinking of Xu Lingjun rushing to the library in the morning, it seemed that something was going on.


    It is said that the meeting place was set in the library?


    Think of Sun Lingli''s character that faints when she sees the book.


    Wang Qingya couldn''t help being a little fanciful. Could it be that Xiaojun was showing loyalty to me in this way?


    No, no, he said that he wanted to read a book for a while to recharge himself...


    I should think too much.


    Su Huanqing was already stunned, looking at Wang Qingya in shock, and said speechlessly: "Are you helping your husband find a mistress?"


    Wang Qingya said, "Do you think what I told you before was a joke?"


    "Damn, what do you think?"


    "I just think he is a martial artist and has a long life span, and I am a scientific researcher, you know, the possibility of sudden death in our business is very high, I am older and he is so much..."


    Wang Qingya sighed: "For various reasons, Xiaojun is like my own brother. I want to give him good things when I see good things. The gentle girl also wants to introduce him, but I don''t know how. What''s wrong, knowing that he is really going to date a woman, I have the feeling that my most beloved baby has been eaten by someone else."


    Su Huanqing said speechlessly: "If you do this, he will really be eaten by others sooner or later."


    Wang Qingya just wanted to argue, suddenly remembered something, and asked: "I am talking to you very seriously, why is your tone so strange?"


    Su Huanqing said seriously: "Because what I said is not serious."


    Wang Qingya: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    She annoyed: "If you are like this, I won''t share Xiaojun with you."


    "You are just a baby, he is not my baby."


    Su Huanqing snorted softly, but her pretty face couldn''t help but flushed slightly...inexplicably remembered that time again...


    Well, it¡¯s just a suspension bridge effect. The suspension bridge effect is not true.


    I, Su Huanqing, never eat my girlfriend''s baby.


    And just when the two girlfriends laughed and scolded.


    Xu Lingjun is busy.


    He is serious in the library at this time


    Then, taking advantage of everyone''s unpreparedness, quietly took out a capsule of change from his pocket.


    This is a capsule that he specially endows.


    Although it cost 900 original points.


    But to him, the Changeable Capsule is like a storage space. For such a convenient thing, even if it has an original value of 3000, it must be redeemed.


    What''s more, if he wants to come to this library, he really can''t do without the help of the change capsule, otherwise how can he bring things in without being discovered?

 Chapter 140： A brief history of Britain

    During this time, Xu Lingjun was very busy.


    Busy cultivating, but also busy with the production of toys.


    Xu Lingjun suddenly discovered that the toy industry line that Wang''s father opened on a whim is likely to be the core of his future strength.


    As long as you can find a way to determine the authenticity of one of the items, your own source type will be greatly improved.


    Therefore, although Dad Wang''s fortune is present, he is still very concerned about this matter.


    In Dad Wang¡¯s view, it was his cub who was finally interested in his business. He did not hesitate to delegate power to Xu Lingjun, and instructed the person in charge, Zheng Hongbin, to listen to Xu Lingjun¡¯s opinion. Remember, this business is I practiced for my son. He listened to him while he was not listening to you. It doesn''t matter whether he loses or loses, and he is happy.


    When Zheng Hongbin heard the word son that Wang''s father accidentally blurted out, he instantly caught Huadian.


    In my mind, I had a three million-word novel and a TV series of "Wrong Entry into the Delivery Room" with more than 100 episodes.


    Busy pat on the chest at the moment~Guaranteed.


    In the past few days, in addition to taking care of the production of Iron Man and many other toys, Xu Lingjun''s most important thing is actually to practice.


    Incidentally, I am also making an attempt...


    Although the weapons on the technological side are powerful, there is still common sense after all, and he needs to be diversified.


    As it is now.


    He took his cellphone and asked the little girl next to him to take a picture of himself, in which he was holding a book and reading it carefully.


    And the cover of that book was revealed very deliberately by him.


    "A Brief History of Britain"!


    Take the phone back, thank you, and add a contact number that was quietly added from the phone to the blacklist. If you meet each other, you don''t need to know more about it.


    Xu Lingjun shamelessly posted this picture to his own dynamic, and brought along the last sentence...


    "Working hours to enrich themselves, the ancients'' magnificent life is finally recorded in a book, looking at this book, it is like seeing the heroic deeds of the year!"


    The setting is only visible to colleagues.


    Then, there will be a large group of likes in the next few minutes.


    Accompanied by a lot of flattery.


    "Director Xu is really amazing. He has been admitted to Beixuanwu Mansion, and he still doesn''t forget to enrich himself."


    "Director Xu looks so handsome when he reads seriously."


    "If you want to read the same book with Director Xu, what Director Xu likes must be very good."


    "By the way, this seems to be in the library. Is it really okay to read books in the library if you don''t go to work during work hours? Hell, the time card he showed was the first company he visited..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Then the last piece of information was directly captured by someone, and instantly the building was crooked, and that person was caught in the bombardment of the Detachment of Women.


    And soon.


    Someone noticed the mystery of the book in Xu Lingjun''s hand.


    A brief history of Britain?


    Britain?


    It''s so familiar...it seems...where did I hear this name.


    Then, he noticed the small weapon model in front of the desk.


    Damn it, there really is this book in the library?


    But why have they not heard of this book...


    Could it be the history of a certain country before Blue Star¡¯s ascension?


    After Xu Lingjun finished the haircut, he put it down and didn''t look at it.


    He piled up a pile of tall books in his hand, and no one noticed that the height of the books was different from before.


    There are at least a few more books.


    The names of these books are called A Brief History of Britain.


    It is the result of Xu Lingjun''s hard work during this period of time. It describes the life of King Arthur. Of course, in order to be realistic... what he wrote is a real history book, mixed with a little legend.


    For example, if you draw a sword, you can become the king of heaven.


    In order to be realistic, he tried his best during this time and drank a lot of Life One to enhance his memory. This is the recombination of fragmented memories that he had accidentally seen in the past.


    As far as the rigor of history books is concerned, it is indeed easy to be taken seriously.


    And if these books are found in the library, the authenticity will naturally increase greatly.


    Oath of the sword of victory, King Arthur may really be regarded as a real person, after all, the National Library itself represents authority.


    Especially since only people have ever been stealing books, who could have imagined that someone would stuff books into the library?


    Over the years, the librarians have changed a few. It is estimated that even if they find some clues, they will turn a blind eye to it, right?


    It''s just that it''s best to keep this matter from Dad Wang. After all, if you are to be truthful, you can''t count on Dad Wang for help.


    Xu Lingjun began to pack things.


    But my heart is very determined, directed at the crazy enthusiasm of those women towards me...Today I posted such a post. In order to have a common language with me, the women in these companies will definitely come to these libraries to read these books,


    When the time comes, as long as they believe it.


    Even if there is only a certain degree of truth...maybe...


    The Sword of Oath of Victory can be obtained.


    I don¡¯t know yet.


    But the seeds have been planted, and it depends on when they take root and sprout.


    Xu Lingjun touched the key pendant on his waist. On it, a small vow of victory sword swayed back and forth with his movements like a toothpick.


    And it didn''t take long for him to put the book away.


    Behind him, there were rushing footsteps in the quiet library.


    Accompanied by a violent gasp, a young girl rushed to him.


    Sun Lingli finally arrived.


    It can be seen that she ran all the way.


    The clothes that had been deliberately organized were a little messy.


    At this time, she wore a pair of big black-rimmed eyes, and the awkward frame almost covered most of her cheeks. She looked quite quiet and elegant, showing the air of a knowledgeable reading girl from the inside to the outside.


    It''s all an illusion.


    She apologized: "I''m sorry, classmate Xu, I didn''t know you came so early...I...I''m late."


    "It doesn''t matter, I came too early."


    Xu Lingjun glanced at Sun Lingli with a smile.


    She was obviously well prepared. Although she was still dressed in earthy dress, it was difficult to conceal her innocence, especially the pair of glasses, which could not cover the delicate skin of micro-powder.


    Xu Lingjun curiously said: "Isn''t it the agreed 10 o''clock in the morning? Why did you arrive at 9 o''clock?"


    "Because... the train is early."


    Sun Lingli was a little happy.


    In fact, she couldn''t wait, and quietly took the early train over, but she didn''t expect classmate Xu to attach so much importance to this date, and arrived earlier than me.


    If I really come over at ten o''clock, I am afraid he will have to wait for several hours.


    And looking at Sun Lingli with a smirk on her face, Xu Lingjun nodded with a smile, and a slight sense of guilt suddenly appeared in her heart.


    A little awkwardly touched his pocket.


    What''s in my pocket is the battle suit given by Sister Yaya...


    It''s just in case, it''s really...just an ordinary play, as to use these things?


    I''m not the king of falling in love, I went straight to base on a date.


    Alas, people laugh so pure and innocent.


    My sister Ya Ya...


    If Sun Lingli saw this thing, I would really have no face to live.


    And at this moment.


    Suddenly, Sun Lingli remembered something. She took out a box from her backpack and handed it to Xu Lingjun, saying, "By the way, Student Xu, Brother Xun asked me to give it to you. He said that he must give it to you as soon as possible. Otherwise it will be too late. It is said that this is called a safety measure. He said that you should understand what it is. He said that you must remember to use it. Security measures, but since they are called security, it must be a good thing."


    Xu Lingjun: "..."


    And in the library.


    As Sun Lingli took out the thing, the atmosphere inside instantly condensed.


    For a while, the eyes of those girls looking at Sun Lingli were full of sourness.


    And the eyes of the men looking at Xu Lingjun were also full of envy...


    Unexpectedly, women have to buy such things This is probably the highest state of men, right?


    Enviable.


    "Go... go go... hurry up..."


    Even if Xu Lingjun''s face was now able to block bullets, he couldn''t help but instantly turned red and bloodshot, grabbed the box, and ran out with Sun Lingli.


    This girl is purer than I thought, and she doesn''t even know what this thing is... she just took it out so stupidly?


    And this **** Xi Fengyun is so confident in me, 12 at once?


    Sister Ya Ya is only two.


    This place is really shameless, and quickness is the truth.


    And the eyes of those men looking at Xu Lingjun suddenly became contemptuous, really...as for such anxious look?


    She looked like a woman who had never slept.

 Chapter 141： You are not right

    Run all the way.


    It was not a short distance from the library, after confirming that they would never be able to meet those people again.


    Xu Lingjun only breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking at Sun Lingli, whose face flushed from being held by herself.


    "Why, classmate Xu, is the thing I took out not suitable for people to see in the public?"


    Sun Lingli asked a little bit shy and puzzled.


    More than inappropriate, your hatred is pulled to the culmination.


    Xu Lingjun refused to answer the topic, changed the subject, and apologized: "Sorry, I have to bother you to come here so far. I am really too busy these few days to spare any time. I am actually It¡¯s also quite unfamiliar. I¡¯ve been busy with Longmen exams before, and I haven¡¯t had time to look around, so let¡¯s just look around and walk around, okay?"


    "Well, I listen to you."


    Sun Lingli nodded.


    She actually didn''t understand this aspect, so she specifically asked Senior Brother Xun.


    And Brother Xian said, girls should not be too active in this regard, just passive...


    To let the man take the initiative, she just needs to enjoy it.


    Although she doesn''t understand what is so good about dating.


    But looking at Xu Lingjun''s more upright and handsome face up close, she suddenly felt that this might be really enjoyable.


    Xu Lingjun nodded in satisfaction. This is right... Sister Ya Ya thinks too badly.


    It''s just a normal date.


    How can there be so many dirty thoughts?


    Where to go?


    Need to ask, take her down the street.


    As a prosperous and prosperous city in the Great Xia Empire, Fangyi City, coupled with the tourism industry that has started to emerge in the past two years, has plenty of places for couples to play.


    Although Xu Lingjun has never eaten pork, he has seen pigs walking.


    First I watched a movie with her in the cinema, and it was basically lunch time.


    Had a quick meal in a fast food restaurant.


    Go straight to the playground in the afternoon.


    He didn''t know where to go elsewhere.


    I can''t really take her to open the house...


    Xu Lingjun''s face is ignorant, but his heart actually understands better than anyone else.


    Sister Ya Ya treats him like this, it is already arguably deep and righteous.


    Regardless of emotion or reason, he can''t naturally follow other girls so easily...


    Even if Sister Yaya agrees, this matter is not so random.


    Besides, Sun Lingli is obviously only at the point where she has a good impression of herself, but if she feels good, she might not even believe it herself.


    However, Sun Lingli''s childhood was obviously lacking. Whether it was playgrounds or movie theaters, she had never been to places.


    Whether it''s the scared face pale when watching a horror movie, or almost slapped to death the too dedicated actor in the playground haunted house.


    Even on the merry-go-round, she could sit on with joy, her pretty face full of joyful smiles.


    Blinked for most of the day.


    Although Sun Lingli was full of joy, Xu Lingjun was also quite satisfied...


    Whether in the past life or in the present life, we all rushed for our own life early.


    He has never experienced these fun things.


    Following Sun Lingli, he can be considered an addiction.


    Until midnight.


    "How about it, tired out?"


    The two of them sat in a milk tea shop, looking at Sun Lingli, who still had unsatisfied meaning in their eyes.


    "Tired is not tired, but I feel so tired."


    Sun Lingli sighed gently, took a sip of the milk tea, blushed, and smiled: "So this is a date. I heard that Senior Brother Xian said that it might hurt and bleed. I was really scared. I didn''t expect it to be so comfortable."


    Xu Lingjun: "In the future, don''t listen to his nonsense. This guy doesn''t have a serious word in his mouth. If you listen to him too much, you will lose your learning."


    "Oh, then I won''t listen to him in the future, I will listen to Master, by the way, my Master also has something for me to give to you."


    "what?"


    Thinking of the things Sun Lingli had just given to herself, Xu Lingjun instantly became nervous. Could it be that the fourteen were about to become twenty-six?


    At this time, Sun Lingli had already found a book of information from behind, and smiled: "Master learned that I am coming to date you, and urged me to collect all the topics that I don¡¯t know. He said Strictly speaking, you are actually half a liberal arts champion. Your grades are so good. Since you are coming to see you, if you don''t take the opportunity to ask you about these questions, God won''t let me go."


    She smiled and handed over the information filled with the title, and smiled embarrassedly: "Xu classmate, you have done so well in the exam this time. I admire it very much. Although I know that my grades will not be able to catch up with you, I don¡¯t want to. If you have left you too far, I will work hard to cheer."


    Xu Lingjun took the note, blinked, and said in surprise: "You have this thing, why didn''t you give it to me in the library just now?"


    "But the master told me that I will study when I am happy...Don''t just study stupidly, we haven''t come out to play yet."


    Xu Lingjun: "..."


    Does this girl lack a string in her mind?


    Or¡­¡­


    Such a simple girl is rare these days.


    Even Sister Ya Ya, although she is still a young child, some cars that should be driven are also flying...


    In comparison, the girl in front of me is as simple as a white rabbit.


    People can''t help but want to paint something on her pure white body to contaminate it.


    "Why, did you force you a little bit?"


    Sun Lingli asked timidly.


    "No...nothing, come on, let me see what problems are bothering you, and I''ll explain it for you."


    Xu Lingjun thought that this kind of girl is also very rare, and while taking out dozens of safety measures, thanks to not having any extra thoughts, otherwise, if you take her to open the house...


    As a result, she suddenly took out a thick notebook, saying that I had a lot of questions and wanted to ask you for advice.


    At that time... I guess I will really be ashamed to death.


    That night.


    Wang Family.


    "What''s the matter, why Xiaojun hasn''t come back yet."


    Wang Tiancheng glanced at the time in surprise, and said, "What did he do today? He suddenly posted a headless post in the library early in the morning, and then it didn¡¯t disappear. Where is he now? Do you know? Didn''t he say that he is actually very likely to be stared at, isn''t it safe? Why is he still running around?"


    "Although it may not be safe, but now, he already has the power to protect himself."


    Wang Qingya thought of the Gundam that had been taken away from the air-raid shelter, and it seemed that the Celestial Organization had successfully restored nuclear energy to nuclear energy...With energy, Gundam in hand, who could hurt Xiaojun?


    It¡¯s okay if he doesn¡¯t come home at night, right?


    Wang Tiancheng asked: "But aren''t you on the plane tonight? Won''t he come back to see you?"


    "It''s not life and death, why have to pay attention to those forms?"


    As Wang Qingya said, there was a rather sad look in her eyes...This time has not come back yet, it seems that he really intends to let the flow take its course.


    And at this moment.


    Outside the house, Xu Lingjun''s slightly tired voice sounded.


    "I am back."


    The door opened.


    Xu Lingjun entered the door with a sullen face, and put on slippers with a drooping foot... His eyes fell on Wang Qingya.


    He sighed faintly and said, "Sister Ya Ya, I finally know how much you have done for me."


    Having said that, he took the initiative to walk towards her.


    Regardless of Wang Tian''s achievement by his side, he directly took her into his arms... sighed: "Thanks for your hard work Sister Ya Ya."


    "Ah, how come my eyes suddenly can''t see it? It''s not good. I''m going to sleep for eight hours to recover my eyesight. Xiaojun, the task of sending Xiaoya is left to you."


    Wang Tiancheng''s eyes lit up, he couldn''t help but screamed, and rushed upstairs, covering his eyes.


    Wang Qingya glanced at Xu Lingjun''s tired face, and asked, "You are so tired...Did you and her really let the flow go?"


    "Of course not, I''m just exhausted."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and took out two vacuum-packed small bags from his pockets, and said with a smile: "The things are back to the original owner, Sister Ya Ya, look, I''m useless, Sister Ya Ya, I think you can trust me. Of morals."


    "Oh, is it so?"


    Wang Qingya glanced at Xu Lingjun with a smile but a smile, and said with a smile: "But how do I remember that the one I gave you was obviously an internal spiral, but the one you returned to the original owner was an external spiral?"


    Xu Lingjun: "..."

 Chapter 142： We want to be responsible boys

    When I heard that Xu Lingjun came back so late, it was entirely because the two of them played for a long time, and the remaining half day was basically used to help her answer questions.


    Wang Qingya was already completely smiling and paralyzed on Xu Lingjun''s body.


    For Xu Lingjun''s previous excitement and frustration, she also understands why...


    Well, it¡¯s good that my hard work can be understood by others.


    This can be regarded as the most harmonious way of getting along in a couple''s life. I understand your hard work, you understand my contribution, and both sides are considerate of each other.


    Wang Qingya feels that her married life with Xu Lingjun should not be unhappy.


    Look at the two small umbrellas held in his hands, and then look at the tall, handsome young man standing in front of him.


    For a time, there was a strange and charming feeling circulating between the two.


    "I...I should go now."


    Wang Qingya whispered.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you."


    When Xu Lingjun came back at this time, he naturally wanted to give Wang Qingya a gift.


    Although he invited Sun Lingli to stay at home, Sun Lingli insisted on taking the train of the day to go home because her master had taught that girls could not stay overnight outside.


    Before leaving, she said to Xu Lingjun very seriously that I will practice hard in Xiyuan Wufu and try to catch up with you as soon as possible.


    When we meet next time, she will give him a big surprise.


    Xu Lingjun could only haha.


    What surprise?


    Three thousand new questions?


    However, just one day of getting along has greatly improved Xu Lingjun''s understanding of Sun Lingli.


    He could see that this girl is very simple.


    It''s not the same as the coquettish **** who pester me outside.


    She has a good feeling for herself, and she really just has a good feeling. It''s not as dirty as Sister Yaya thinks... People just want to get close to the people who admire, it''s that simple.


    Wang Qingya rubbed the two small things in her hand and put it back into Xu Lingjun''s pocket again.


    Seriously said: "Give it back to you. Take these things with you. Remember, be a responsible boy. When you arrive at Beixuanwu Palace, don''t you just know it?"


    She smiled and said: "It seems that Lingli still did a good thing. At the very least, she helped me prepare things. I don''t need to help you prepare them anymore. To be honest, it''s really shameful for a girl to buy these things. "


    "Sister Ya Ya, don''t laugh at me."


    Xu Lingjun took the suitcase and said with a smile: "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the airport."


    "Um."


    Wang Qingya smiled and nodded, and said softly: "When I have some free time, I will go to Beixuanwu Mansion to see you."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you."


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    The two walked out of the living room side by side.


    After a while.


    At the corner of the stairs, Wang Tiancheng quietly showed his head from upstairs, looked at the door of the room that had been closed by the two in doubt, scratched his head, and said strangely: "Weird, this difference will not be seen for months at least. , Neither of them even hit a break-up shot? This is totally illogical."


    And thinking about it carefully, during this period of time, the two people seemed to slept in separate rooms, and they didn''t see their ineffective daughter Ye Xi Xiaojun at night...


    Of course, Xiaojun was even more unlikely to attack Xiaoya at night.


    Wang Tiancheng slapped himself on the head suddenly, and said annoyed: "I understand, Wang Tiancheng, Wang Tiancheng, you have become the light bulb of your daughter-in-law and you don¡¯t know it. They must be because you don¡¯t know. I am so embarrassed that something happened. Alas, it seems that after the two children come back, I have to sleep somewhere else, otherwise they can''t let go."


    Wang Qingya is gone.


    Get on the plane and return to the War College.


    She still has her job at the War Academy, the establishment of the Gundam Project. Although Zhong Yuebai has been paying attention to intervening, she is actually the leader...


    Especially when Xu Lingjun has become so excellent now, she also understands that, in fact, she really doesn''t need to worry too much about him.


    She also needs to be better.


    And after Wang Qingya left.


    After that, Xu Lingjun put all his thoughts on the production of Iron Man. Of course, he also paid attention to the situation in the enterprise...


    Sure enough, there were a few women on their desks with the book A Brief History of Breeding. Needless to say, they bought it from the library.


    Ten days later.


    There is good news.


    The steel armor project has been successfully established in the War Academy, although the chief messenger is not Wang Qingya...


    But as long as the project can be established.


    As a result, the news quickly spread throughout the entire dynasty enterprise, and the description of the Iron Man toy also appeared with the words "Research and Development of War Academy"... to prove that although this toy is a toy, it is not just a toy.


    And a month later.


    Xu Lingjun finally succeeded in taking all of his qi energy into his own true qi.


    At this point, he successfully digested Zhong Dawei''s gift to him, and completely stepped into the realm of reality.


    Although it was only the initial stage of realizing his true energy, his total amount of zhenqi today was much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    If it is said that the warrior of the normalized real state, the real aura is 10.


    Then he is both in the realm of transformation, and his real aura is at least 20 start.


    And what needs to be done afterwards is to purify this infuriating energy, so pure that there is no more to mention it.


    Next, it''s water milling kung fu.


    For a normal person, the realm of transformation requires at least two to three years of hard work, but Xu Lingjun is confident that it will be completed within a year, and he will officially enter the realm of Huichuan.


    But now...


    It''s time to report to Beixuanwu Palace.


    Xu Lingjun was still a little confused when he received a call from Zong Xiaoping inviting him to go with him.


    "Buy a ticket? Why buy a ticket?"


    Zong Xiaoping said strangely: "How do you go to Beixuanwu Mansion without buying a ticket? I called you just to ask you, when do you plan to go there, it''s rare for us to be on the same journey.


    For nearly two months, he also figured it out.


    What is being hit by Xu Lingjun?


    This guy is a wicked evildoer, can talk to him, discuss martial arts, but still understand... Is it embarrassing to ask him for advice?


    Not ashamed.


    After letting go of his previous mentality, he was able to communicate with Xu Lingjun very freely.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I don''t need to buy a ticket, there is an exclusive RV to take me there."


    Zong Xiaoping: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "But what you said is right. It''s rare to be on the same journey. Let''s go with our partner."


    "Okay, I''ll bother you then."


    Zong Xiaoping was crying silently.


    "Finally we can go."


    And this time.


    Far in Midtown.


    Zhongcheng Wufu had already made preparations for the acceptance of new students.


    Xia Wuhou was very busy during this time, but the external busyness could not conceal his inner anxiety.


    He searched all the places, Zhong Dawei''s former home, the house he used to stay outside and the house he used to rent...He searched all the places.


    But the USB flash drive was never found.


    The U disk was like a sharp thorn, stabbing fiercely in his heart, making him uneasy.


    Now Zhong Dawei is already dead.


    He couldn''t find anyone even if he wanted to ask...


    Until this day.


    The phone rang.


    "Director Xia, your express."


    "Oh, let''s leave the guard room."


    "Okay, the express from Qingzhou City, remember to take it away in time."


    "what?!"


    Xia Wuhou suddenly raised his head, a sharp glow appeared in his eyes, and shouted: "I will go over now, don''t put it there!"

 Chapter 143： New enrollment

    "Dad Wang, I''m leaving."


    Carrying a small suitcase.


    He put all his large pockets of luggage in the Capsule of Change, two capsules, one of which was loaded with Assault Freedom Gundam, which was the insurance for him to settle down.


    Although up to now, Mingbu has already been completely tricked in the continuous torture that is non-stop day and night, without a breath of breath.


    According to her, they were completely wiped out.


    So someone secretly stared at Xu Lingjun or something... If they still have a little manpower, can they tolerate Xu Lingjun until now?


    What kind of conspiracy and tricks, directly rushed out and died with him, and didn''t get rid of the hatred.


    But Zhong Dawei''s attack did have the assistance of a master behind him.


    Xu Lingjun felt that he should be more careful when he was a human being. Who would be sure that the clear step was telling the truth?


    If you export under torture, you would have been discounted by three points.


    therefore.


    Not only does Strike Freedom Gundam carry it with him, but in addition to a large amount of luggage in another change capsule, such as the Sword of Oath of Victory, the Iron Man Nano Battle Armor figure, and all other messy things, he uses the change capsule to carry it. Around.


    And before he left, he was even talking about Dad Wang, entrusting him with all the unfinished business in this period of time.


    During this period of time, he actually made a lot of toys, and even wrote out the background stories in great detail...


    Such as the magic light stick, Otter glasses, etc., can get them all.


    Up to now, new real toys have begun to spread throughout Fangyi City, and there are signs of spreading to the outside world.


    But the business can only be said to be tepid, no way, the toys are too exquisite, the price is too high...


    Xu Lingjun can only put his expectations on Dad Wang''s luck, hoping that he can help him open the gap.


    Regardless of authenticity, let''s push away the popularity first.


    Besides, these toys are geared toward children, and children¡¯s hearts are the most simple. Maybe they all think these toys are real... Then, they don¡¯t have to spend much effort to directly give these treasures to the source?


    Compared with Xu Lingjun''s full expectation, Wang Tian''s achievement really has nothing to do with it.


    But when the children are older, they have their own development... The only thing he can do as a parent is to help the children do all the logistical work in the rear.


    Thinking, he looked at Zong Xiaoping and said with a smile: "Xiaoping, right? I was eating with your dad two days ago. At that time, I heard him praise you for being great. I didn''t expect you to be with Xiaojun. He even became a friend...Xiao Jun is a simple and good boy, and I will bother you to take care of it a little bit later."


    With that said, he stuffed a red envelope in the past.


    This has almost become his habitual action.


    Zong Xiaoping: "..."


    He looked at Xu Lingjun a little helplessly.


    "You just accept it, and my father Wang can rest assured."


    "Then... Then I''m sorry, uncle."


    Zong Xiaoping accepted the red envelope in a fragile manner. Take care of him?


    I have already made up my mind to hold Xu Lingjun''s big~legs, but I still have red envelopes to receive?


    This is the kind father...


    I think of my father who kindly told myself that when you grow up, you must learn to be self-sufficient. From now on, your father will pay you 3,000 yuan for living expenses every month. Remember to save a little bit.


    It sounds normal.


    If it weren¡¯t for the night before, he heard his father chatting with him~mother secretly, saying that the child is getting older and spending more money, and he might even want to fall in love in the future. Then, at that time, give the child 10,000 yuan a month of pocket money. ¡­He almost believed it.


    Damn, the middleman made the difference and earned it to his own son.


    People clerk?


    boarding.


    Comfortable RV, upper and lower beds, it is very comfortable to lie down.


    Zong Xiaoping put his luggage away, still couldn''t hide his envy, and said softly, "Your father is so kind to you."


    Xu Lingjun said: "He is not my dad."


    "what?"


    "He is the father of my fiancee, so I also called him Dad in advance, but in fact, we two should belong to the relationship between Weng-in-law?"


    Xu Lingjun thought for a while and said, "But maybe the relationship between the two of us might be a little bit better than the normal relationship between weng and son-in-law."


    "Yes... Is it?"


    Zong Xiaoping really can only laugh, this kind of relationship is still too far away for him... But just to hear Weng-in-law or something, I feel so envious.


    At a young age, even life-long events are done, and even the old man has done it.


    I always feel that Xu Lingjun is ahead of him no matter what... In comparison, he can''t even find Teacher Su''s fianc¨¦.


    Because he was leaving the day before yesterday, he couldn''t wait, so he asked Teacher Su straightforwardly.


    As a result, Teacher Su strongly denied it.


    But I don¡¯t know why, her face is red again...


    Obviously, there is.


    Alas, the road is long and long, I will search up and down.


    Lie down on the soft ~ soft bed, look through the window of the car and watch the car start slowly...driving out.


    Along the way.


    Zong Xiaoping really enjoyed the luxury of luxury. The daily itinerary, eating, drinking, sleeping, and the route were all arranged.


    Eat in the big hotel, stay in the big hotel.


    Wherever you go, there will be hotel service staff to receive you in advance.


    Finally, he was embarrassed.


    The thick red envelope received from Wang Tiancheng could only be handed back to Xu Lingjun...


    In his words, no merit is not rewarded, this treatment is too high, and he feels uncomfortable without paying for it.


    In the blink of an eye, a few days have passed.


    As it gets closer to the destination.


    The surrounding air also began to gradually become colder.


    It was obviously October weather, but when I woke up early, my exhaled breath was covered with a slight white mist.


    Bei Xuanwu Mansion is located in the extreme north, where it is like winter all year round. Obviously... they have gradually approached their destination.


    And this day.


    The car went halfway.


    The driver stopped the car suddenly and said, "Grandpa, I may only be able to take you here."


    Xu Lingjun heard the words and looked out through the window.


    At this time everyone has come to the entrance of a prosperous city.


    And at this entrance.


    A huge sign stood up, with eight characters on it.


    Bei Xuan Wu Sheng Reception Office.


    Under the sign, there are still a few new students who are waiting there with their luggage. There are seats, but they are all standing, stomping and shaking.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect the weather to be so cold that they didn''t have enough clothes for the winter.


    "Beixuan Station, as far as I know, the train will end here when it arrives. It seems that this is a place to welcome the new life."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "Let''s get off the car too, I''m bothering you, Uncle Li, remember to go back and tell my father Wang, UU read and say I''m here safely."


    "Yes, uncle."


    The driver who was called Uncle Li smiled and said: "There is one more thing. Mr. Wang asked me to remind you that although you are going to study, you still have to check in at work. Otherwise, there will be a 200,000 full attendance bonus in January, as well as a year-end bonus. Individual outstanding employee awards, progress awards, earnest work awards, etc. are all gone. If you really have no time to check in, remember to change the battery and set up automatic check-in."


    "Well, I got it."


    The RV turned around and drove back.


    Xu Lingjun and Zong Xiaoping, who were left with their suitcases, walked towards Beixuan Station.


    Seeing the two figures, those who were waiting couldn''t help their eyes light up.


    "Two more freshmen are here."


    "Well, it''s still a master."


    Those students from Beixuanwu Palace who knew they were seniors at first glance glanced over Xu Lingjun and Zong Xiaoping, and their eyes suddenly lit up.

 Chapter 144： Just let me help you

    After Xu Lingjun and Zong Xiaoping got out of the car, they both wore their usual attire, except that they wore an extra coat...


    Compared with the few freshmen shivering in the cold wind, the two of them are undoubtedly much better than the external performance alone.


    Now...


    Several old students have already greeted him.


    "This schoolboy, it''s a hard journey all the way, come, let me take the luggage, I will help you get it, when you get here, you will be home, I am your elder brother, don''t be polite with me."


    A male student had already snatched the luggage from Zong Xiaoping very eagerly.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to grab Xu Lingjun...


    It was true that when the female students saw Xu Lingjun''s clothes flying in the cold wind, they couldn''t help their cheeks flushing, and they took the initiative to meet her.


    They can''t get in at all.


    "Thank you, senior sister."


    Xu Lingjun looked at a female student who had snatched her package, and asked, "Are you here specifically to greet us?"


    "Of course, after all, Beixuanwu Mansion is remote, and in order to ensure that students can concentrate on strengthening themselves in the Martial Mansion, there is no other means of transportation that can get there. After all, it is the first time for you. You have no experience. I''m afraid you It¡¯s embarrassing to find the wrong entrance, if you go the other way wrong... So the guidance of us seniors is naturally very important."


    "Well, with the two of you, we are considered enough for a car, and we can set off to the North Xuanwu Palace."


    The female student stubbornly pulled Xu Lingjun''s suitcase and walked into the car.


    Then, greet several other students to get on the bus.


    Upon seeing this, the few students hurriedly got into the car, and each found a seat to sit down, and then let out a long sigh...feeling coming back to life.


    "At first glance, you just haven''t done your homework. Don''t you know that Bei Xuanwu Palace is very cold?"


    In the car.


    After a brief introduction.


    One of the Tier 3 students named Li Yun had already severely reprimanded the students who had been trembling before.


    Especially one of the female students dressed in cool clothes.


    He shouted: "North Xuanwu Mansion is located on the extreme northern border. It is cold and cold all year round. Although you are admitted to Bei Xuanwu Mansion, you have always received basic education before, and you have not practiced too high-end. Didn¡¯t you know how to do your homework before you came here? Especially you...wearing a sling to go to school, are you really afraid of death?"


    The female student who was reprimanded shuddered.


    I want to explain that the weather on our side is so hot...but looking at that Li Yun''s stern face, I didn''t dare to open his mouth.


    Another female student named Xu Qing laughed and said: "The main reason is that you are offending taboos. Because Bei Xuanwu Palace is very cold, there is an unwritten rule circulating here. We Wufu students look at the strength of others, it¡¯s not. Look at the cultivation level, but look at his clothes."


    "After all, the same realm can also have different strengths. No one who can join the four major martial arts is a waste firewood. Although it is rare to gather Qi to sling and fight Huichuan, it may not happen, so the realm is not so reliable. , Looking at the outside, you can know its true strength more clearly."


    Xu Qing concluded: "So if you meet those who wear dresses or suspenders, both men and women are real masters. Needless to say, women, men dare to wear this...it¡¯s certainly not easy. You wear this as a freshman. , I¡¯m a little ostentatious, I still have to learn from this Xu Xuedi, and put on some clothes outside. By the way, Xu Xuedi, we are still our own."


    She smiled and drew closer, and continued: "Xu Xuedi still wears such a flimsy clothes on such a cold day, I am afraid you should have been exposed to some martial arts and exercises of not low level? Uh... wait... Xu Lingjun, it seems to be Where did you hear this name... You... Are you number one in the overall exam this year?"


    As soon as he said this, even the high-level students next to him couldn''t help but their eyes brightened.


    The look in Xu Lingjun''s eyes suddenly became extremely hot.


    And the female student who snatched Xu Lingjun¡¯s luggage before suddenly burst into a smile, looking at his eyes, as if she was going to eat him even with the bones of the skin, and she was not willing to vomit when she reached her throat. The kind that swallowed.


    "that¡­¡­"


    Only then did Xu Lingjun understand what Gu Xi had said before about the special atmosphere in Beixuanwu Palace.


    Sure enough, the stronger the lower-level students, the more they can be favored by those senior students... Although it happens from time to time that the lower-level students are bullied by the senior students, but in terms of the general atmosphere, they are really enthusiastic about their younger students. Up.


    Wufu was able to think of this idea to increase the cohesion between the students, which is quite remarkable.


    As for why they are so affectionate to him...


    I think with my knees and I know what the reason is.


    He explained: "Excuse me, I have already selected a teaching assistant."


    "what?"


    "who is it?"


    Those students really paid attention.


    In fact, there are rules for old students to receive new students.


    A group of five old students is responsible for receiving a car of fresh students. For these students, they naturally have priority...Of course, the students must agree to nod.


    As for the pros and cons of the students, it depends very much on the element of luck.


    Unexpectedly, this time I received a champion with the highest score. This was a great surprise. I bought a few lottery tickets at random, and one of them won 5 million.


    Then, I was told that if you want to get the five million, you have to pay a tax of 4,999,000 yuan.


    The faces of a few people are a bit unpleasant at the moment.


    "It was Gu Xi, my examiner at the time, you should have heard of her, right?"


    "Gu..."


    The five veteran students were all stunned at once, and they also stayed there with expressions of anger before the baby was robbed.


    Looking at the five people who fell silent.


    Xu Lingjun reached out to take his luggage and said, "Sister, I should take the luggage myself."


    After all, there is no merit, they are approaching themselves with a different mind. Since they can''t satisfy all of them at the same time, it is best not to accept their closeness.


    "No... let me help you."


    The female student looked at Xu Lingjun with pity, and said quietly: "Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t have the opportunity to help you in the future, you...oh...forget it...the North Xuanwu Palace has the rules of the North Xuanwu Palace, since you choose Okay, we don''t have much to say, but... you can let me take it for you for a while."


    Xu Lingjun: "..."


    He suddenly felt that the five people looked at him as if they were not looking at a living person, but at a moving portrait, and he couldn''t wait to come up and pay a few prayers.


    As for it, isn''t it just that five students died in the counseling?


    Compared with the companion monster beast, that''s nothing.


    And Zong Xiaoping looked at the reactions of the five veteran students, and vaguely, he seemed to understand that Gu Xi''s refusal to herself before might really be kind.


    In that case, is she actually malicious in accepting Old Xu as a student?


    Thinking about it, the eyes that looked at Xu Lingjun had already unconsciously brought a little pity...This child, it seems that he was cheated by someone.


    Talking.


    The special car has not stopped, and the route it travels is getting more and more remote, and the surrounding area is not even crowded The sky is gradually getting dark.


    In the dark night road, a little light suddenly appeared ahead, as the car continued to move forward.


    Just drove into a huge city that never sleeps.


    "Sit down, everyone, we are almost there."


    Li Yun smiled and said, "Don¡¯t worry, seniors like us will take you. We will take you to go through the enrollment procedures first, and then you will choose where you want to live. By the way, when choosing a location, someone will sell tablets. , This tablet is used on the school intranet, you can¡¯t play games online, but some common sense knowledge about Wufu can be found in it, and it is updated at any time. For newcomers, it can be described as a board in hand. I asked for it."


    He glanced at Xu Lingjun, with a deep expression in his eyes, and said, "Although the price may be more expensive, I still recommend you to buy one. There are various common sense in it... It is very helpful for you to integrate into Beixuanwu Palace as soon as possible. Those of you who are also saved are not enrolled yet, so you were killed by others first."


    Xu Lingjun: "..."

 Chapter 145： Beixuanwu House

    Talking.


    The car did not stop, it continued to move forward.


    Ahead, the crowd is becoming more and more prosperous.


    Although the weather has become more severe...


    But the surrounding environment is becoming more and more lively.


    With entering a city gate or something.


    Inside, there is an extremely wide open space.


    A wide road, a variety of shops on both sides, there are clothing stores, restaurants, games halls, and even some ice cream shops...


    Row upon row, lively and bustling.


    Although Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but wonder, who on earth is such a brainless person who sells ice cream in such a cold place?


    Here, just pour a cup of tea and put it outside for a while, and then take it back and sprinkle some sugar on it. Wouldn''t it become a popsicle?


    It feels like this store will close down soon.


    In fact...


    The traffic of these surrounding stores is not bad, and people come and go in and out of these stores from time to time.


    In comparison, the ice cream shop is really good.


    But it seems that there is no difference between it and the real city.


    "How far are we to Beixuanwu Mansion?"


    A female student listened to it several times and it was almost there, but found that it was still not there, and she couldn''t help but open her mouth to ask.


    Li Yun smiled and said, "It''s already here.


    "what?"


    "This is Beixuanwu Mansion."


    Xu Qing smiled and said: "Bei Xuanwu Palace is divided into several areas. This is the living area. Although some daily necessities will be issued by the school, after all, the only advantage of school things is that they are strong, but they are only strong. It is beautiful and beautiful, but I still get here to buy it. By the way, in Beixuanwu Palace, except for the living quarters, credits are the only exchange currency. That is to say, eating, drinking, clothing and doing anything here needs to consume credits."


    "So the number of credits at the start is almost like reincarnation... Like Xu Lingjun, there is no doubt that it is VIP senior member treatment, and if it can pass the pass line, then I am sorry, you are **** start."


    Credits are important, everyone knows, but they really didn''t expect that this place is actually a part of North Xuanwu Palace. Is the North Xuanwu Palace so big?


    Seeing everyone''s shocked look.


    Li Yun explained: "Don''t be shocked. In fact, this place only occupies one-sixth of the area of ??Beixuanwu Palace...The real Beixuanwu Palace is not much smaller than a real city in terms of area. "


    He said: "The predecessor of Beixuanwu Mansion was actually a military base with a large area. Their task was to guard the monsters in the secret realm so that they could not break into human society and cause chaos."


    It''s a Secret Realm again.


    Xu Lingjun had heard the word Secret Realm several times.


    Could it be a copy?


    Just kidding, can there be copies in the real world?


    Seeing how Li Yun spoke very well, he asked, "What is a secret realm?"


    In the face of Xu Lingjun''s question, Xu Qing became more enthusiastic, although this enthusiasm always carried the feeling of looking at the dead.


    She smiled and said: "You should also know that our Blue Star does not belong to this universe, it is because of the rejuvenation of spiritual energy that forcibly soared... But in fact, there is also a blue star in this universe. Refer to the parallel universe for details. The ascension of the stars is not a sudden addition of a planet, but the combination of two blue stars. As for the secret realm, it is actually the previous blue star."


    Li Yun said: "The blue stars in the local universe are dominated by monsters... But after our blue star comes, because our blue star is more aura and denser, the previous blue star was squeezed to pieces. , The living space of those monsters has also been greatly compressed. The so-called Secret Realm is actually just a piece of land divided by our Blue Star. In fact, I heard that Blue Star was not called Blue Star before. It¡¯s just because it¡¯s called Blue Star, that¡¯s why we went to the village to follow the customs, and we were just called Blue Star.¡±


    "And the reason why our Beixuanwu Mansion established the school in this extremely harsh environment is to protect the secret realm and prevent the monsters in the secret realm from attacking people... After all, the blue star originally had a very rich environment and could be hit by us. After dispersing, the environment suddenly shrank sharply, so if you don''t pay attention, they may sneak out."


    "As for the second possibility, it is to hone the abilities of the students of the Northern Xuanwu Palace. As we all know, our Blue Star has always been regarded as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh by the alien races. Our Blue Star is completely reduced to a colonized planet."


    Xu Qing smiled and said: "So if you are a Tier 1 student, you may want to strengthen yourself, but if you are at Tier 2, if you want to make rapid progress, you need to enter the secret realm to experience. Every student is qualified to choose a senior as an assistant instructor. The role of an assistant is to protect your safety and answer your doubts about your practice. You can seriously consider me."


    "Although I am only in the Huichuan realm, it is not a problem to protect you from entering the misty ghost forest. When you can enter the ice field and snowy area, I guess you will have broken through the Dongxuan realm, and I will still be qualified by then, the most important thing. Yes, I am only in the Huichuan realm, so there are still relatively few students. If you find me, at least, I will have more time to tutor you alone."


    "But you must be careful, because once you have selected it, you can''t change it...otherwise it is easy to cause conflicts between high-level students, so you must be careful. If you choose the wrong one, it will really affect your life."


    Li Yun fixedly looked at Xu Lingjun and exhorted everyone.


    Xu Lingjun: "..."


    Zong Xiaoping hesitated: "Could it be that Mr. Xu made the wrong choice? But at the time of our assessment, the tutor Gu performed very well and she was really strong."


    "Of course it is strong. Dongxuan is the last realm before the upper realm. You have to understand all the mysteries of your true qi body. The nineth realm of the Dongxuan, she is the lowest in the fourth realm. In terms of her age, she is in the North Xuanwu. The mansion can also be called a genius."


    Li Yun shook his head and said, "Forget it, it''s not a good idea to speak ill of someone behind your back, but classmate Xu, you should only make a verbal promise to her. In theory, you can go back."


    Xu Lingjun said: "I signed the contract and the penalty is about 2 billion."


    "So cruel!"


    Everyone suddenly looked at Xu Lingjun''s eyes with more pity.


    2 billion...Even the Grand Master of the Upper Realm can''t afford to spend so much money casually, right?


    pitful.


    What about the champion in the Longmen test? Isn''t it scammed by someone?


    Xu Lingjun was also quite confused. Xindao felt that the title of Novice Terminator seemed to have something else in it.


    Could Gu Xi still hide something from me?


    He didn''t pay much attention to this matter...The attack was in hand. Although the Iron Man armor could not be used yet, it didn''t take long to think about it.


    Coupled with the vibrating armor and his own defensive power.


    He felt that even if Windscar wanted to kill himself, he would not be able to beat him, and it would be no problem to escape.


    It''s hard to die... If your novice Terminator can really kill me, then I have nothing to say.


    One word, service.


    And along the way.


    Knowing that Xu Lingjun has no hope.


    Those veteran students paid less attention to him, and everyone¡¯s attention was placed on these students... Receiving students is like selling a house, requiring new students to take turns one by one.


    Although the veteran students of Beixuanwu Palace can share a few.


    But each is precious...


    These newcomers, especially the previous ones, although cold and shivering, recovered to be alive and kicking in the car without any discomfort. Obviously, their physique is also very good, I am afraid that the strength is quite not weak.


    That''s right, how can there be waste if you can join Beixuanwu Palace?


    Along the way everyone quickly saw the right.


    The sling girl named Zhou Ling''er chose Li Yun as her assistant instructor. Although she spoke sternly, she was obviously the kind of good girl who was used to being controlled by others.


    Several other students also found suitable teaching assistants.


    Zong Xiaoping chose Xu Qing.


    I feel that she is still more enthusiastic...Although she always loves to see Lao Xu next to her when she speaks, it is a bit speechless.


    Many veteran students exhorted their students one after another, explaining the points that new students must pay attention to.


    As for Xu Lingjun, he was ignored.


    This is the first time I was ignored by a woman...


    This feeling, Xu Lingjun''s feeling... is still relatively new.


    Not bad, the women here are not superficial, I like them.

 Chapter 146： Is it too late for me to regret it now?

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    The car continues to drive.


    Although the sky is getting darker and darker.


    But even after walking through the living quarters, I came to the place where the new students were received.


    The lights are still bright, and the entire Beixuanwu Mansion is like a city that never sleeps.


    "Well, we are back here."


    Li Yun said: "North Xuanwu Mansion said that the control is not strict, but it is not loose. Some aspects are still militarized. Linger, you will go with me later, and I will take you to go through various procedures... ¡­¡­Student Xu, you can contact Gu Xi. By the way, you may need to register an intranet account first. Beixuanwu Palace will only open a public website in the last few days of each month, allowing you to contact the outside world. All of them only use the intranet, which does not affect our attention to national events, but it is impossible to call the outside world every day."


    Xu Lingjun was surprised: "Is there any other saying?"


    Xu Qing sighed, "Although it''s not that I can''t take you there, I''m sorry, this is the tradition of old students leading their own students. If I take you there, I might show little respect for Senior Sister Gu Xi, sorry."


    And the female student who helped Xu Lingjun carry the suitcase all the way reluctantly handed the suitcase to Xu Lingjun, regretting: "If I have 2 billion, I will redeem it for you. Do I have 2 billion? No, So I''m sorry, I can''t save you, you... take care."


    With that said, she took her students and left.


    Zong Xiaoping said: "Why don''t you let me wait for a while, and I will help you after I run through the process with Senior Sister Xu."


    "No, I''ll just go by myself."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "It''s just signing up, so how difficult can it be."


    Xu Qing hesitated for a moment, then hesitated: "Actually, it''s quite difficult. I can''t say too bluntly, but you... it''s better to wait for Senior Sister Gu Xi to come over. It will be much more convenient for her to come."


    "It''s okay, maybe she forgot, after all, Teacher Gu looks unreliable."


    "Well, then you''d better open the intranet first, and contact her as soon as possible."


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    Watching Xu Qing take Zong Xiaoping away.


    He felt quite speechless...


    Obviously, he hadn''t met Gu Xi several times, and the formal exchange was only once, but he felt that he had already understood her deeply.


    Just like now.


    He almost dared to make a bet with people that this girl absolutely forgot about accepting people to school.


    Forget it... Anyway, the relationship with her was originally a transaction.


    It is better not to mix too much personal feelings and expectations in it.


    He carried the suitcase and walked to the entrance of the new student.


    And this time.


    North Xuanwu Mansion.


    A double dormitory.


    On the messy bed, a woman was asleep with her arms around the quilt, her saliva dripped down the corners of her lips, and a large area of ??the pillow was dripping wet...


    She was unaware of it, still clinging to it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In fact.


    In fact, there are really not a few people like Xu Lingjun who go to sign up alone.


    After all, some students were relatively cautious and didn''t want to choose assistant teachers too early, so they refused the invitation of those seniors... and planned to wait until they were familiar with the environment before making a choice.


    This is also understandable.


    More than a dozen offices, the number is still full.


    After a long queue.


    By the time Xu Lingjun came, it was already late in the night.


    "Name."


    "Xu Lingjun."


    The senior who was registering was holding Xu Lingjun''s ID card. Soon after registering, he took out a small card the size of the ID card from the instrument.


    He glanced at him and said in surprise: "More than five hundred credits? So high...Wait, you are the Longmen champion?"


    Xu Lingjun: "It''s just a fluke first."


    He took the card, and there was a small transparent display chip on it with three numbers 545 on it.


    Obviously, after 1000 points in the test, the extra part became his credits.


    The senior student was surprised, and said, "The Longmen champion hasn''t been robbed by assistants yet? Are the senior students so cold now?"


    After speaking, he said: "Pay 20 credits and choose to activate the intranet."


    Seeing the difference in Xu Lingjun''s eyes, he smiled and said: "It''s not like killing you, everyone has to pay such a credit for enrollment, otherwise your mobile phone will just turn around for 300 days a year."


    "Then what if I don''t have enough credits for admission?"


    "If you don''t have enough, you have to borrow. Nine out of 13 return. When the time comes, they will have to work in vain for a year, so there is no future for them to come to Beixuanwu Palace with a low score."


    The senior smiled and said, "But your credits are more than 500 points, drizzle."


    "OK."


    Under the guidance of the senior, Xu Lingjun took the card and gently swiped it on the instrument. 545 had become 525.


    "It''s so calm... It seems that you still don''t understand what 20 credits mean."


    The senior sighed in admiration, entered Xu Lingjun''s mobile phone number, and said, "Activation is complete."


    "This is over?"


    "of course not."


    The senior turned a page, wrote Xu Lingjun¡¯s name, and said, ¡°You need to spend money on food, clothing, housing and transportation... The weather in Beixuanwu Palace is very cold. In order to consider the physical problems of the students, a set of protective clothing was specially made. It¡¯s up to you, but when freshmen enroll, they must purchase two sets of 10 credits."


    Having said that, he paused and said, "I''ll be honest with you. In fact, school uniforms have no protective effect. They can resist the cold when worn on the body, and because of their ugly styles, few people wear them... but new students don¡¯t understand. This, if you don¡¯t have a veteran, it¡¯s easy to be scammed. For example, you will be tricked into buying a three or five sets. By then, we old students will have a commission, but two sets are the minimum standards. After all, some serious activities still need to be worn. ."


    Do you want to wear it for serious activities?


    What about irregular activities?


    Xu Lingjun was surprised: "The senior doesn''t plan to kill me?"


    Only then did he understand why Xu Qing had spoken so reluctantly before.


    Feelings are because freshmen are easy to get trapped when entering school... It''s like buying school uniforms. If this senior said to buy 5 sets, he might buy them stupidly.


    The senior said with a smile: "Longmen champion, the martial arts test can test more than 800 points, the entire four major martial arts have only seven people, although you are not the highest, you are also ranked in the top three, let''s put it this way, as long as you do not die, you will succeed in the future. Daqi, as for me to offend you for the credits? Others will be fooled, and you will not be cost-effective."


    Xu Lingjun smiled suddenly, and said with a smile: "I don''t know the name of the senior?"


    "Duan Long."


    Duan Long smiled and said: "You don''t have a teaching assistant yet. Although my strength is worse, I feel that what you actually need is not protection, but the guidance and experience of some seniors...I should be okay."


    Xu Lingjun said: "No, I chose Gu Xi as my assistant instructor."


    He handed the card over and said with a smile: "Then I will buy two sets."


    "Gu... Gu Xi?"


    Duan Long glanced at Xu Lingjun sluggishly, blinked, and muttered: "It''s too late for me to regret it now."


    "Senior, what did you say?"


    "No, nothing."


    Duan Long had a dry smile on his face, as long as he didn''t die...Mother, I didn''t count it in case of a premature death?


    I didn''t take advantage of such a big one, and I also took the initiative to remind me that this business is a loss.


    Well... why bully a dying person?


    He turned to another page and said, "Also, what standard do you plan to choose for the annual food in the Wufu canteen?"


    Xu Lingjun asked in confusion: "What standard?"


    "Wufu''s canteen is an annual package, and a certain amount of credits are paid every year, and you can eat unlimitedly."


    Duan Long said: "There are 50 credits for a package year, 100 credits for a package year, and a higher 150 credits package year... Which one do you choose?"


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Is there a difference?"


    "Of course, if there are credits, it is a normal meal. The taste is not bad, but it is not good. For 100 credits, you will mix and match the flesh and blood of some monsters every day. These monsters are full of aura all year round. Where they grow up, their flesh and blood are good for the cultivation of martial arts, which can be said to be twice the result with half the effort."


    "What about the 150-credits file?"


    "With 150 credits, there will be a supply of flesh and blood from the alien races of the heavens."


    Duan Longdao: "The alien races of all heavens are not all technological civilizations. There are also alien animal civilizations that can cross the universe with their bodies, such as iron bone dragons and clouded leopards. These creatures can survive in the universe, so they flee to our blue Stars are also very normal. These alien races have survived for a long time in the universe, and their flesh and blood contain extremely strong qi and blood. There are also various substances that our human body needs, which can be said to be a great tonic. Taking natural blood is more effective than monsters¡¯ flesh and blood. It¡¯s much better. It¡¯s said that when many freshmen ate for the first time, even their nosebleeds were made up."


    The nosebleeds have been made up for life.


    Xu Lingjun blinked, and the bottom of his eyes suddenly became bright, saying that this is good for me.

 Chapter 147： I cant stand you anymore

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Xu Lingjun''s heart moved slightly and asked: "Every day, is it unlimited supply?"


    "Well... it''s definitely impossible to limit it, but it''s basically enough. The ingredients are random every day. There are good and bad, but it''s basically a good value for money."


    Duan Long said with a smile: "The training missions of Tier 4 students are all going to the Polar Star Battlefield. The flesh and blood of these alien races are brought back by them, so the source is definitely not a problem, but for normal people, it is estimated that they will only choose 50. File it, not that 150 is bad, but too expensive...The credits of Beixuanwu Palace are very precious, you may not understand it now, but after a while, you will understand what the 150 credits represent."


    "It''s expensive."


    Xu Lingjun thought that if it was to replenish qi and blood, now, as the realm of the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Jue" is improved, although the effect of the blood supplement oral liquid is still quite good, the effect of improving himself is still extremely obvious.


    However, the effect has been much weaker than when it was first taken.


    According to Xu Lingjun''s guess, it may be because his realm has improved and the total amount of qi and blood needed is more massive. Even after the enrichment of blood, the effect can be compared to the authentic qi and blood spirit liquid, but it is still somewhat stretched.


    If you don''t win by your own volume, the effect that a single bottle can actually achieve is already very low.


    From this point of view...


    "Why, do you want to buy 150 packs per year?"


    Duan Long said: "In fact, as your senior, I don''t agree with it. After all, the ingredients are all taken back by the students from the Polar Star Battlefield. So if you are lucky, encounter a powerful alien race, the flesh and blood effect will be absolutely perfect. No less than a panacea, but this possibility is actually not too high, especially the students from the Northern Xuanwu Palace are not professional fighters after all, and generally don¡¯t go to the front line to take risks... So what they get is mostly scattered guerrillas. The alien races of the heavens are not without high levels, but there are very few possibilities."


    He chirped, feeling that he was really a good person.


    Among other things, these things were supposed to be the teaching assistant''s talking about, but he was very unhappy with a completely unfamiliar population.


    But think about it, this is the Longmen champion.


    Since he dared to find Gu Xi as an assistant teacher, maybe he had a way to deal with her... Which one of them is better than the other, this is still between the two.


    Pay it in advance by yourself, no problem.


    Thinking about it, he said in more detail, "In fact, the food in the cafeteria is hard to describe in one word...So in comparison, more than 80% of the students basically have 50 credits per year, but they may not eat it for a year. Once, after all, there are all kinds of food in the living area, and the taste is delicious."


    Xu Lingjun thought for a while and asked, "Is there any possibility? I will start with 50 packs and try to eat 150 packs. If the taste is good, I will switch to 150 packs."


    "No problem, 1 credit per meal, you are up to you if you want to eat."


    "Then 50 pack years first."


    Xu Lingjun received almost exactly the same information from Gu Xi''s mouth during the initial assessment, and from all the seniors now.


    Credits are very important. This is the basis for the survival of Beixuanwu Mansion.


    Xu Lingjun felt that he could not be too extravagant, especially Duan Long also said that the quality of flesh and blood is sometimes high and sometimes low, and it is difficult to guarantee.


    He took out the card and swiped away 50 again.


    And then, there is the issue of accommodation.


    "20 credits per year, six-person dormitory, with independent bathroom, and separate personal exclusive cabinet."


    "50 credits per year, four-person dormitory, including independent toilets and bathing equipment."


    "100 credits for a year, two-person small apartment, including independent rooms and a full set of living equipment."


    "200 credits per year, single-person bungalow, including exercise room, bathroom, study room and living room, covering an area of ??more than 120 square meters."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sure enough, Xu Lingjun could see it.


    This Wufu is simply asking for money.


    In other words, death requires credits.


    Although I can live without credits, I really just live.


    I want to live comfortably...


    You have to work hard to earn credits.


    "Choose 200 credits."


    "what?"


    Duan Long was truly shocked this time, and said in shock: "Although you have a lot of credits, you can''t afford it if you spend it like this. This is 200 credits."


    "A person spends half of his life in bed. I don''t want to wrong myself."


    "But this is too..."


    Xu Lingjun sighed: "Besides, what if my fiancee comes to see me? How inconvenient for me to live with others?"


    Duan Long: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    He covered his chest with his hands, with an expression of pain on his face.


    This reason is so legitimate that he was completely speechless.


    "All right."


    Ever since.


    Go through the formalities.


    Of Xu Lingjun¡¯s 545 credits, 290 credits have been deducted, leaving only 255 credits.


    And if nothing goes wrong... 100 credits may be deducted later.


    In other words, even if you are the Longmen champion, before you have time to spend, your credits are already stretched.


    Duan Long said: "Remember, on November 11 next year, you must pay the intranet fee, accommodation fee and food fee in time. You know the price, and if you don¡¯t collect all the credits, you will be given a chance for the first time. , You are allowed to borrow... but if you don¡¯t get it for the second time, you will have to be forced to graduate."


    As he said, he glanced back and forth on Xu Lingjun, and said, "Especially for you with such a sprawling temper, even if you are the Longmen champion, the credits are not so easy to earn... You must have not seen much of the suffering in the world. , I have a lot of money at home, I am used to it, right?"


    Xu Lingjun said: "It''s okay, my parents died young, and I have basically been in a state of part-time work and study."


    He thought for a while, and said: "But my fiancee is quite rich, and I have hundreds of billions of assets in my family... I have no idea about money, and I don''t know how much it is. I look dizzy with so many zeros in the back. Counting and counting makes it messy."


    Duan Long: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    "All the procedures have been completed, you can go quickly... By the way, this is your key. It is easy to find the location. In the new area, just follow the number on the key to find it."


    He waved his hand and said, "You go, you go quickly."


    "Senior, what''s wrong with you, your face is ugly."


    "Nothing, you go, I want to pit one... No, I want to entertain the next freshman."


    "Okay, by the way, seniors, when I came, I heard from the old students that there are college tablets to buy, and it records a lot of content in Beixuanwu Palace, which is of great help to new students."


    Duan Long threw out a brand-new tablet, threw it to Xu Lingjun, and said, "20 credits, hurry up after you pay it out...really, I can''t stand it anymore."


    It seems that Duan Long doesn''t want to tell myself more.


    Xu Lingjun scored another 20 credits.


    There are so many flowers...


    But if a worker wants to do well , he must first sharpen his tools, which is also a necessary expense.


    Saying goodbye to Duan Long, and then he walked out carrying the suitcase.


    Head on... I met Zong Xiaoping who came to him specially.


    Then, I learned that Xu Lingjun lived in a single-person bungalow of the highest specification.


    His envious eyes were green.


    The six-person dormitory really can''t hurt...


    But no way, his credits are limited, especially since he has obviously received a lot of important information from Xu Qing.


    For example, the initial credits are very important.


    Because in the first year, more than 90% of freshmen are generally unable to make ends meet, so the basic credits at the time of admission are very important.


    There is only one opportunity to borrow...


    If it is used in the freshman period, it will be quite difficult to mix later.

 Chapter 148： 2 extremes

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Chatted with Zong Xiaoping for a while.


    The two were surprised to find that the place of accommodation was actually quite close.


    Simply go with you.


    And waited until they found the place where they lived.


    Zong Xiaoping was stunned.


    The location is good.


    Not far from the college district, and more importantly...


    The single-person bungalows are very close to the dormitory, or in other words, just in front of the dormitory.


    Through the window, you should be able to see the view of the room here.


    This is very murderous.


    They are all students, but the places they live are so different.


    Xu Lingjun patted Zong Xiaoping on the shoulder and comforted: "It''s okay, you can live in such a house next year."


    Zong Xiaoping laughed twice.


    next year?


    He has heard from Senior Sister Xu Qing, in fact, the credits obtained when enrolling in school are actually the easiest way.


    After that, no matter which way it is, it is much harder to get credits than the Longmen Test, and it is more inefficient.


    He earned so little in the Longmen test...


    It is estimated that this house will be useless in his life.


    Carrying luggage, I walked weakly to my dormitory...


    There are still five roommates in it, and I don''t know what kind of person they are. Whether they are easy to get along with, it''s really a bit nervous to think about it.


    Xu Lingjun walked into the room, he didn''t have to think so much, he lived alone anyway.


    Open the door.


    Entering the door, there is a large living room of thirty or forty square meters.


    Sofas, refrigerators, furniture and other things are readily available.


    Two bedrooms...One of them is bigger than the living room and has been converted into a practice room.


    The other is slightly smaller as a bedroom.


    There is also a bathroom, bathtub, toilet, and even shower gel and shampoo.


    In the kitchen, the gas stove can be turned on directly.


    Pots and pans are well prepared, but they are only for one person.


    "It seems that Wufu has already prepared everything."


    Only then did Xu Lingjun understand why Zong Xiaoping was so envious, but he never offered to rent a room with him.


    Although this bungalow is large, its unique design can only accommodate one person.


    But... how do you say...


    At this moment, Xu Lingjun felt the true value of the 200 credits.


    After all, he has the mystery of the source, and every time he cultivates, he also needs a potion of krypton, and so on many special differences from ordinary people, it is really inconvenient to live with others.


    Um... not suitable for living with the same sex.


    Let alone 200 credits.


    Even if it is 300 credits, he has to buy it.


    As for the Wufu Canteen Bao Nian, you will know when you taste it.


    He took apart the tablet and charged on...


    Then, began to take out the contents of the capsule.


    There is a capsule of change, so many trivial things that Dad Wang prepared with him...


    Soon, although tidy, but with a deserted scent of the big bungalows, it has been filled with the warm atmosphere of home.


    And on the bedside, he put a variety of hand-made toys on him. After all, most of these things could not be sourced in a short period of time, and it would be cumbersome to bring them on.


    As for things like the Sword of Oath of Victory and the Iron Man armor, he still carries it with him.


    Calculating based on the time of the previous vibrating armor...


    It is estimated that Iron Man is almost there.


    The Sword of Oath of Victory does not know whether it will work, but if it works, it can be a direction.


    As long as he makes round enough, then in the future, weapons such as Frostmourne, Ashbringer, and even Demon Sword Apofis can all become his collection.


    After packing up.


    Two hours have passed.


    He just took the tablet and opened it.


    Sure enough, the tablet can¡¯t access the Internet, but there are a lot of various messages for browsing, and each section is called a neat one.


    Sure enough, there are all kinds of detailed information about Wufu.


    From this point of view, 20 credits may be really not expensive... After all, if you want to be good at work, you must first sharpen your tools and do some understanding in advance, which is really helpful for getting familiar with the life process of Wufu as soon as possible.


    He read it carefully.


    Then, I understood that the general living area of ??the previous city might really only accounted for one-sixth of the total area of ??Wufu.


    Because there are exactly six districts like this one.


    Living area, martial arts area, resource trading area, refining area, scientific research area and secret realm area!


    Each of the six districts performs their duties and can enter and exit at will on weekdays.


    It''s just that in addition to the living area, which costs money to consume, if you want to buy something in the other five areas, you need to pay the price of credits.


    Obviously, credits are the main currency here.


    And browse the detailed introduction of each district.


    He only realized that the feelings are in the martial arts, with more than three hundred instructors, not just limited to martial arts, but also instructors in refining tools and medicine.


    Even scientific research...


    Although it is far less than the four universities, Wu Fu is obviously starting to focus on cultivating talents in this area.


    After all, some scientific research projects are closely related to the improvement of martial arts.


    In Wufu, there are actually very few restrictions.


    It doesn''t matter what you do on weekdays, or whether you are attending or not... Every tutor''s course will be sent to the tablet, and you can watch it if you are interested. If you are not interested, there is no problem if you don''t.


    Wufu doesn''t care what you do.


    As long as you can take out enough credits to pay for the basic consumption of the second year on November 11th of each year, then you can stay together in Wufu forever.


    This and Zongmen are simply two extremes. Inside the Zongmen, you will be taught almost hand-to-mouth and mouth-to-mouth.


    That¡¯s what Ji Roufeng said when he invited him to join the sect...


    But Wufu, but it is simply stocking to the extreme.


    As long as you have credits, you can buy everything you need, and even if you pay for the credits, it¡¯s okay for those regular tutors to open a small kitchen for you.


    Of course, at that price, the average student cannot afford it...


    Therefore, the existence of teaching assistants is very important.


    After all, Wufu is just stocking, not letting it fend for itself. Teaching assistants can help students, but because each assistant has a lot of students, the amount of help that can be done is limited...This guarantees the independence of students to the maximum. And safety.


    Xu Lingjun turned to how to earn credits.


    Earning credits is also very simple.


    Normally, if you enter the secret realm, slay the monsters in it, and get the flesh and bones, you can use them to exchange credits, and the Wufu canteen will recycle them at a high price.


    Anyway, no matter how high the price is, they will do something and sell it...the intermediate price is still quite a lot.


    Every year, according to the ranking, the top 100 can also get credits, and the share is still a lot.


    Helping tutors to do some research can also get a small amount of credits... In fact, this is also the main way for freshmen to earn credits.


    There is also improved martial arts.


    Improve martial arts, or create your own martial arts. If you are willing to charge your martial arts into your arsenal, you can get a lot of credits. Of course, this is the most difficult one.


    Once successful and get rich overnight, the cost of one year may be back.


    But if it doesn''t work, it may be all over in one year.


    In comparison, the safest thing is to take the students.


    After reaching the Huichuan realm of strength, the trainees pass the assessment of teaching assistant certificate.


    The teaching assistant will be rewarded with 100 credits every time the students they teach break through. However, if the students have any accidents, the teaching assistants will deduct 200 credits and they are not allowed to borrow money on credit. It is returned on the 11th of the month. Once it is not available, immediately drop out of school.


    Not even allowed to graduate...


    This solves the problem of those teaching assistants who want to recruit students to the greatest extent.


    Because there are too many people, they can''t take care of them. If something goes wrong, UU reading can punish all the underwear, and maybe they won''t get the license.


    In other words.


    That Gu Xi killed five students, and she was deducted at least 1,000 credits, so she could stay in this academy.


    Xu Lingjun instantly respected Gu Xi like a human being.


    This lady was once a rich woman.


    Thinking about it, the door rang quickly.


    Accompanied by Gu Xi''s urgent cry.


    "Xu Lingjun, open the door, I know you are inside...open the door...hurry up, I have an urgent matter to find you, you hurry up, it''s too late if it''s too late."


    Xu Lingjun snorted softly, thinking that you think that you still have a student there. Isn''t this girl without a student for a long time, and you have forgotten that you still need to take the student to deal with enrollment matters, right?


    Although it is only a transaction between the two, the credits that will be obtained by then will be real.

 Chapter 149： I love doing good things the most

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Just opened the door.


    Gu Xi had already rushed in directly, pulling Xu Lingjun and walking out.


    "You...what kind of costume is this?"


    Xu Lingjun looked at Gu Xi in a dinosaur nightgown with two smooth legs, and suddenly remembered what Li Yun said before...Because of the severe cold weather in the Northern Xuanwu Palace, the thinner he wears, the stronger the strength.


    So is she showing me her strength?


    Gu Xi said: "You are trapped, follow me, I will take you to return the house, a house with 200 credits a year, which normal person will live?"


    With that said, Xu Lingjun was about to go out with force.


    "Why retire?"


    Xu Lingjun was surprised.


    "Because it''s expensive, it''s not cost-effective. A room for two is already very spacious. If you don''t, you can live with me... Live in a large single room. Do you want to say that you are very generous? How can normal people live in a single room? "


    Talking.


    The opposite door opened.


    A slender girl in a black denim shirt and a fat orange cat in her arms.


    He was colliding with Xu Lingjun and Gu Xi on the opposite side.


    Gu Xi: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    "Look, isn''t there another one?"


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "Student Li Jingjun, it''s been a long time."


    "Well, classmate Xu, it''s been a long time."


    Li Jingjun replied politely.


    After blinking, the small face turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye, and instinctively wanted to hide the cat behind him.


    But the orange cat is too fat, and her slender waist can''t cover it.


    She could only vaguely said: "I...I just think the single room environment is very good, which can make me more immersed in the practice. That''s why I spent 200 credits living in this single bungalow. There is absolutely no convenience for raising a cat. I specifically chose the idea of ??a single room. This, this... this is not mine. I picked it up. It feels so pitiful, so I temporarily stored it in my room, planning to help it find a suitable owner. "


    Xu Lingjun''s eyes lit up, and he said something good?


    Source value?


    He smiled and said, "Are you stray cats? Actually, I like cats. If you don''t raise them for me, it''s a good deed."


    Li Jingjun: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    "Ah, I suddenly remembered that today''s exercise has not been performed yet, goodbye."


    She turned around and closed the door.


    The action is smooth and flowing.


    Xu Lingjun looked at Gu Xi and asked, "Gu tutor, what were we talking about just now?"


    "Sorry, it''s my fault."


    Gu Xi apologized: "As far as I know, there is only one direct train from Fangyi City to Beixuan Station, and they only arrive at 11 o''clock in the evening... So I thought, take a nap. Then I will pick you up at 8 o''clock in the evening, it''s actually too late."


    Xu Lingjun: "Do you take a nap until eight o''clock in the evening?"


    "That''s not the point, the point is...who knows that you came by a special car, if it weren''t for a friend of mine to call me and say that I saw the Longmen champion go through the formalities alone, I didn''t know that you had arrived."


    Gu Xi said angrily, "Is your wife''s soft rice fragrant?"


    She waved her hand and said, "Forget it, it''s my fault. The North Xuanwu Palace was unable to contact the outside world during this period. I was not able to be with you the first time... You may not know, if the new students don''t have the first time If you choose a teaching assistant, it is easy to be bullied. For example, it will induce you to spend more credits, but they all have a commission. For example, if you are stupid, you dare to live in this 200-credit house. Your credits have been directly reduced by half."


    "The senior Duan Long told me about the advantages in the middle, but I personally think that I am more suitable to live in this place."


    Gu Xi said coldly: "Is Duan Long? I remember him, and even dared to fool my students. It seems that he wants to experience the medical facilities of Beixuanwu Palace."


    "Sneezes."


    At this moment, Duan Long, who was talking about a student, couldn''t help but sneezed.


    He scratched his nose. Could it be that some of the students I used to pit him scolded me?


    Or is it said that the Longmen champion already knew my kindness, so he was silently grateful to me?


    Xu Lingjun sighed: "Really, it''s mainly because I have a lot of things, and the dormitory is not suitable."


    "It''s a bit... wait... why so much?"


    Standing at the door, Gu Xi looked at the completely changed room filled with personal supplies in shock.


    She was surprised: "Did you move your home?"


    Xu Lingjun said: "No, it''s just some necessities of life."


    "Do you really think this is a must?"


    "That Li Jingjun''s score is lower than mine. She won''t live here too... Believe me, I don''t want to enjoy it, I really have to live here simply."


    "Well, it''s up to you. Anyway, your credits are yours. I''m a teaching assistant, not a nanny."


    Gu Xi sighed, and asked, "That canteen covers the year. You didn''t cover the highest one, right?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "No."


    "That''s good."


    Xu Lingjun: "How can I just listen to someone with a mouth and give out more than a hundred credits? I decided to try it and then pay..."


    Gu Xi: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    She was speechless: "The quality of the food must have been pretty good these few days, but usually, most of the time, it is just some ordinary heavens and alien flesh and blood... With that credit, you can buy some weapons, some pill or medicine. Isn''t the kind of resources fragrant?"


    "Furthermore, the cooking skills of the canteen...Forget it, it¡¯s hard to say a word. A poor person like me spends 50 credits for a year and then goes out to eat every year. Anyway, I live in Beixuanwu Mansion every year. It''s rent."


    "Okay, I will be careful then."


    "Then... the house won''t be changed?"


    "No more."


    "All right."


    Gu Xi sighed and kicked his slippers into Xu Lingjun''s door.


    Sighed: "You are really luxurious, 500 credits are not too many now, right?"


    "Fortunately, there is no difference between credits and money.


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Right, Teacher Gu..."


    "Just call me Sister Xi."


    Gu Xi waved his hand and said, "You are my only student. I plan to rely on you in the future. Besides, I don''t deserve to be a mentor... Call Xi, how old are you? I can be worthy of you. ."


    "Okay Sister Xi."


    Xu Lingjun said, "It''s not too late for you to come now. Do I still have any formalities to go through?"


    "Almost everything that should be done is done. Then, you are already a qualified new student in Beixuanwu Palace. Life in Beixuanwu Palace is very loose. But remember, don¡¯t relax. The daily life in North Xuanwu Palace seems loose. But in fact, if you really slack off, you will have to roll your bed next year, and you won¡¯t get the certificate of completion if you don¡¯t spend enough time in the North Xuanwu Palace for four years."


    Gu Xi sighed, "Fortunately, you haven''t been cheated too much. Except for this house, everything else should be spent...no extra credits to spend. By the way, when you came, no one bullied you, right? ?"


    Xu Lingjun said: "No, I said I found a good teaching assistant. It was Gu Xi. Then they looked at me with pity, and there was a senior lady who insisted on helping me with my luggage, saying that I won¡¯t get it if I don¡¯t take it now. Take it... well, take care of me..."


    Although there is a feeling of caring for the dying person.


    He felt that he understood why Gu Xi could not find a student.


    Under this circumstance, this kind of reputation can be found only if there is a ghost.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Gu Xi sighed slightly collapsed on the sofa in Xu Lingjun''s living room.


    He sighed: "It seems that my reputation is completely stinking, how about it, do you regret it?"


    "It''s too late to regret, besides, I have no regrets either."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "I am still very confident in my life-saving ability."


    "Aren''t you curious?"


    Gu Xi smiled and said, "Why is my reputation so bad?"


    "why?"


    "Let me tell you, since you are here, I naturally have to let you know the truth."


    Gu Xi smiled and said, "I have to let you know why I want to make you my student so persistently. For a long time in the future, both of us may be in a bound state. I need to rely on you, and may also have the idea of ??taking advantage, but I have absolutely no malice. I don¡¯t want any misunderstandings between the two of us, so that you have any suspicion for me. We need to reach an agreement."

 Chapter 150： reason

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    "Isn''t it because you killed five students in a row? You have already told me about this."


    Xu Lingjun looked at Gu Xi with some admiration in his eyes.


    It is so nourishing to live in this Northern Xuanwu Mansion with five dead people...


    This woman may be more capable than she thought.


    "Indeed, it was really my negligence at the beginning. With my strength, it would be more than enough to protect a certain student alone, but unfortunately, I have a problem...Once I encounter a battle, it is easy to fall into fanaticism, yes. I don¡¯t care about everything around."


    Gu Xi said: "This is actually a defect of mine, but in fact, after so many years of self-cultivation, in the face of crisis, I am confident enough to recover my calm."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "You are trying to say that the five people before you are actually due to the fact that once you encounter a battle, you will be over-excited and neglected to protect. That''s why the accident happened, but I won''t be the case, because you are no longer There will be this problem, right?"


    Gu Xi smiled and said, "No."


    Xu Lingjun: "Will you play with me?"


    "Actually, that night, I didn''t finish speaking some words."


    Gu Xi asked: "I said, if there are two companion monsters, I will give you one free of charge, but if there is only one companion monster, I will take away that monster and compensate you for two. One billion, but do you think I will really have two billion?"


    After all, I didn''t wait for Xu Lingjun to answer.


    She continued: "Ice Field Snow Leopard is one of the most terrifying monsters in the Secret Realm Ice Field and Snow Region. The adult monsters are comparable in strength to the Mystic Cave, and their body shape is white all over, and they occupy the best geographical position in the snow... I want to kill. To kill them, even my current strength is only 60% certain, and I may even risk my life. To be honest, if I can, I don¡¯t want to fight them because it¡¯s really not worth the loss."


    Xu Lingjun frowned and asked: "Then why are you..."


    "Because I have a reason not to do this."


    Gu Xi sighed softly: "Jun Min, the Huichuan warrior, was also my last student. She was with me when she was attacked by the snow leopard. We were both damned... but she pushed before she died. With my hand, I can get away with it."


    With that said, Gu Xi didn''t care about the difference between men and women, so she stretched out her nightgown in front of Xu Lingjun.


    It was wearing close-fitting underwear.


    Except for private parts...


    All places are exposed.


    She looked like a female leopard, and her delicate skin seemed quite moving.


    It''s just that on the slender waist and abdomen, there are three hideous scars, extending from the lower ribs to the chest, and after a long time, the hideous scars have slight flesh-colored marks, and they look terrifying.


    She smiled bitterly: "If Jun Min hadn''t pushed me, I might have died, but even so, I was still seriously injured. At that time, I ran away with my intestines for a long time, with the help of the psychic defense device issued by the academy. , I won the time to escape for a short time, and then I met a group of students who came to experience, which scared off those snow leopards... But Jun Min did not have the luck of me, she might even have become a snow leopard. Eat in your mouth."


    Xu Lingjun looked a little serious, but he didn''t expect to have such a hidden feeling. He asked, "What then?"


    Gu Xi said: "Jun Min died two years ago, and after Jun Min''s death, I was punished by the school and sold all my collections before I had paid all the credits. Then I It became utterly awkward. Although I was wrong in the death of the four students before, they were actually responsible for them, but Jun Min... actually died to save me, and I really can¡¯t do it anymore. I have recruited new students, and I dare not take on that kind of responsibility anymore. I have a psychological shadow."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Then why did you suddenly recruit new students two years later?"


    Gu Xi whispered: "Because just four months ago, Jun Min''s sister Jun Qing was diagnosed with frostbite."


    She shook her head and said: "In fact, Jun Min was admitted to Bei Xuanwu Palace, so her qualifications are naturally not bad. She is the backbone of their family... Every year she sells credits to earn money to support their family, and she died from Jun Min. Since then, I have been quietly sponsoring their family in the name of her friend, and I am also silently paying attention to their family."


    "Unfortunately, I am a poor ghost, and I can support very little. Jun Min¡¯s sister is very talented and better than her. I have even contacted the palace lord in advance. Min declared her extra points in the name of the accidental death of Beixuanwu Palace, but I didn''t expect that she would...suddenly get this disease..."


    Frostbite?


    Xu Lingjun had heard of this disease.


    This kind of disease is extremely terrible. I can only watch my body become paralyzed a little bit, and in the end, even the strength to swallow food will be completely lost.


    And listening to this Gu Xi''s statement, this Jun Min''s sister is still an extremely good martial artist, the kind who hopes to be admitted to Beixuanwu Palace in the future.


    Then this sense of despair may be even greater.


    Gu Xi said: ¡°Jun Min¡¯s family is very ordinary and can¡¯t make money. Now the little girl has dropped out of school. When I went to see her, she was still very optimistic. It''s definitely able to fight the disease... but she doesn''t know that some diseases can''t be countered by her own efforts."


    She smiled bitterly: "I have investigated carefully. So far, there is no cure for frostbite syndrome, but I know that there is something called Yuanshenlingji that can stimulate neurons to restore normal behavior in patients with frostbite syndrome. Even in daily operations, there is no problem in becoming a martial artist, but that kind of medicine is very expensive and very expensive. The current market price of one medicine is about 10 million, and one medicine can only last for two months."


    "So you thought of snow leopard cubs?"


    "Didn¡¯t I tell you? I¡¯m just a poor ghost. I didn¡¯t have money. When I was the poorest, I only had one million left. I can¡¯t bring new students. I have so few credits, let alone one billion. I can''t afford half a potion."


    Gu Xi said seriously: "Then I remembered that Snow Leopard was pregnant for three years. Counting the time, it didn¡¯t show any signs of pregnancy when it killed Junmin. In other words, it was just pregnant, and it should still be pregnant. Not born, the place is very secretive, only I know the location. During this period of time there is no news of the killing of ice leopards. It can be seen that they have not been discovered. Then what I need is an opportunity to serve as a teaching assistant. , To accompany the trainees to enter the icefields and snowy areas in a reasonable and legal manner."


    She said: "Actually, my original goal was Li Jingjun, but she is a family member. It is estimated that her way forward is arranged. Although the people behind her may not be attracted to me, except for her, I Unexpectedly, there is anyone who is qualified to become a warrior in the Huichuan realm within a year...so he can only be a dead horse doctor, but unexpectedly, he met you by chance."


    When Xu Lingjun looked at Gu Xi, it suddenly dawned on him.


    Before he felt that this seemed like a good thing like a pie in the sky... Unexpectedly, there is such a hidden feeling behind the relationship.


    Xu Lingjun asked: "So what? You want to catch the companion monster, and then sell it for money You said before that if there is only one monster, you will pay me 2 billion, obviously because if you can The price of catching a Level 7 companion monster is definitely far more than two billion."


    "Actually, Xiaoqing still has a cure."


    Gu Xi explained: "When a warrior arrives at the Dedong Profound Realm, he will thoroughly understand the mystery of his body''s true qi, and he can also sublimate his body. As long as I can use the medicine to continue her body, so that she can hold it to the hole. As far as the Profound Realm is concerned, her gradual cold syndrome should be able to heal without medicine. She has this talent, but the medicine can''t be cut off. It is 10 million in two months and 60 million in a year, and it''s okay to have a qualification. The little girl has made a breakthrough from the Qi Gathering realm to Dong Xuan, ten years has been considered a rapid progress, plus just in case, the time may be extended..."


    She concluded: "In other words, I need at least one billion in funds."


    Xu Lingjun wondered: "So you told me this to tell me that you are actually a very responsible person to the students. Even if I really die, you will take care of my family for me?"


    "Do not."


    Gu Xi looked solemn and said, "What I want to tell you is...her condition has worsened."

 Chapter 151： Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Gu Xi looked at Xu Lingjun whose face changed slightly, and said, "Xiao Qing¡¯s condition has deteriorated very seriously. Just a month ago, when she was rehabilitating, she suddenly fell to the ground and fractured her right leg, although she was cured quickly. However, the condition has obviously begun to affect her body. Otherwise, how could she, a Tier 9 martial artist of body tempering, fracture so easily? Once the signs appear, the deterioration process will be faster."


    "Once paralyzed, although the time of muscle decline can be delayed by helping to massage the muscles, but if the time is too long, even if she successfully stands up, the atrophic muscles will not be able to return to the best state before, and her road of warrior will be completely cut off. At that time, I am afraid that she will never be able to live without the potion again in her life."


    Gu Xi shook her head and said: "Xiao Qing has been rehabilitating for several months, but it is a pity that frostbite is not a physical problem, but a neurological problem... Her efforts are completely useless. She wants to save her. Before her muscles wilt, she needs to return to normal human actions, and then continue her martial arts road until she breaks through to the Dongxuan realm."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "So what?"


    "Before our agreement was one year, but now, there are still ten months left before our appointment time."


    Gu Xi said seriously: "I want to beg you, can you four months in advance? If you can break through to the Huichuan realm within half a year, I can guarantee that if there is only one companion monster, then sell it. Remove the money needed for medical treatment, and give you all the rest. That amount is definitely more than two billion. If there are more than two companion monsters, remove the one that sells the money. No matter how many are left, I am willing to give it all. Give in."


    "I will break through to the Huichuan realm just six months after enrollment?"


    Xu Lingjun frowned.


    He already knew the student level of Beixuanwu Palace at this time.


    It''s not just one year old, two years old is as simple as that.


    Qi Gathering Realm is considered a first-order student.


    Huazhen is a second-order student.


    Huichuan is a third-tier student, and a fourth-tier student like Gu Xi needs to be Dongxuan.


    But in fact, the base of the warrior is actually pyramid-shaped.


    In the entire Beixuanwu Palace, the number of Tier 4 students does not exceed one hundred.


    Moreover, if one of the hundred people can successfully break through the realm of the upper realm grandmaster, it would be enough to make the palace master of the Northern Xuanwu Palace laugh so much that he can''t even close his mouth.


    Although Xu Lingjun had just entered school, his strength was already considered a second-tier student, which was rare among those enrolled in the four major martial arts schools.


    But Gu Xi''s request was even more excessive...


    She asked him to break through to a third-tier student within less than half a year of enrollment.


    Tier 3 students are already eligible to apply for graduation in advance.


    Just half a year after enrolling, he already met the criteria for graduation...Who does he think he is?


    Kakashi?


    But when Gu Xi spoke, her eyes were serious, and she didn''t have the usual slanderous and presumptuous. Obviously... she was really serious about putting all her hopes on him.


    Xu Lingjun said seriously: "I will try my best."


    You can really do your best.


    Now that Gu Xi has increased the bet, Xu Lingjun naturally has no reason to refuse.


    "Trying your best is enough."


    Gu Xi earnestly said: "Xiao Qing''s actions should not be greatly affected within half a year. If you can really make a breakthrough within half a year, then follow my current promise... If it is half a year away, you will still follow the previous agreement. I''m not trying to force you, I just want to inspire you."


    She looked up at the sky.


    Hiding the slight dampness under her eyes, Xu Lingjun agreed. This was the best news for her.


    Now.


    The night has passed.


    The sky is getting brighter.


    She smiled and said: "This worry has been hidden in my heart for a long time. Now I talk to you and I feel better. You can wait for me for a while. I will go back and change my clothes, and then take you to the cafeteria for dinner... By the way, today I¡¯ll treat you to a good meal."


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    after an hour.


    Putting on a simple denim shirt, Gu Xi led Xu Lingjun towards the cafeteria...


    Along the way, by the way, give him the surrounding environment of popular science.


    Until the North Xuanwu Palace.


    The canteen in Beixuanwu Mansion is very large.


    In terms of area alone, it might be as big as a football field.


    But think about it, although the tens of thousands of students in Beixuanwu Palace may not come here to eat, but they may not be able to tolerate them when they are small.


    And after listening to Gu Xi''s popular science, Xu Lingjun knew... Feelings. In fact, every year the Beixuanwu Palace graduates are actually only a few people.


    Every year, Beixuanwu Palace will recruit at least a thousand people.


    But every year, there may be only a few dozen people who graduate.


    Only eight people applied for graduation last year.


    Some people may feel that their strength is not good, or they may want to give their children a better education.


    So they all still keep their school status, and they just settled in this Beixuanwu Mansion...


    Anyway, as long as the fixed credits are paid every year, Beixuanwufu will not force people to graduate, and in the future, if a student''s child is born, it will be much easier to assess Beixuanwufu than normal children.


    Bei Xuanwu Palace is big enough to accommodate so many people.


    It would be better to talk about the existence of these people, but it became the beautiful scenery of Beixuanwu Palace.


    After decades of accumulation, thousands of people a year, coupled with recuperation, Bei Xuanwu Palace has gradually become a small city.


    Like the bosses in the living quarters, in Gu Xi¡¯s words, don¡¯t underestimate them. If you dare to run away, they will dare to use eight steps to chase the cicada¡¯s light exercises, catch up with you, and then give you one. Stop fat and beat...


    Those are all your seniors.


    After all, being unable to graduate and not wanting to graduate are two completely different concepts.


    Living in Beixuanwu Mansion, as long as there are credits, martial arts, exercises, pill, medicine, and even all kinds of equipment and weapons are everything.


    Although the credits are hard to get, it is hard work and hard work...


    This is a place where you pay back.


    Only then did Xu Lingjun understand...


    Feelings, this Beixuanwu Mansion is still a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger.


    Even if it¡¯s an aunt selling pancakes and fruits on the street, she might have hurried to go to class with her schoolbag right after get off work. People may not be weaker than you.


    Arrived in the cafeteria.


    Gu Xi bought two meal rolls and handed them one to Xu Lingjun, and said, "Come on, let''s go upstairs and take you to open the meat."


    A woman is going to take me to eat meat?


    This woman''s statement is too ambiguous, even in the cafeteria...


    Xu Lingjun still couldn''t help but want to get crooked.


    Of course, Gu Xi''s wavy and curly hair and his amorous appearance also played a big role.


    But looking at the meal roll in his hand.


    Xu Lingjun understood that this should be the 150-credit-year meal roll.


    Arrived on the second floor.


    The area of ??the second floor is much smaller than that of the first floor.


    If the first floor is a normal canteen with simple plastic chairs and tables, it looks like a prison-like dining atmosphere... No wonder everyone paid 50 credits and finally had to go out to eat. The environment is really not good.


    But the environment on the second floor is much better.


    The soft sofa, the scattered and disorderly layout, and the green plants nailed on the wall, look like a coffee shop, quite a bit of style.


    The two each received a meal.


    Very hearty meals, with meat and vegetables.


    Especially the meat dish, although it was burnt soft and glutinous, the fragrance it exudes was different from any meat that Xu Lingjun had eaten in the past.


    Especially the bones faintly exudes a crystal clear meaning.


    "It¡¯s a good luck today. This is the flesh of the Fire Cloud Eagle. The Fire Cloud Eagle is the most powerful alien among the alien races. It is said that the most powerful Fire Cloud Eagle can¡¯t even catch up with a warship. This fire Although Yun Ying is not at that level, after all, he is of the same race and he is extremely rich in energy and blood. Don''t you practice body-building exercises? This food is very good for you to eat."


    Gu Xi smiled and said, "I think I want to fool you, new students, otherwise I''m afraid I don''t have such a good taste. Let''s eat."


    "Um Thank you Sister Xi."


    Xu Lingjun responded, only smelling the scent, and there were signs of agitation in the "Infinite Gods and Demons Training Body Art" in his body.


    Obviously, the energy contained in this food is so powerful that it is definitely on top of the donkey-hide gelatin and blood-enriching oral liquid.


    And the effect of donkey-hide gelatin supplementing blood oral liquid may be equivalent to that of spiritual blood medicine...that is to say, the effect of these foods is probably better than spiritual blood medicine.


    Thinking about it, Xu Lingjun looked forward to picking up a piece of meat and sending it to his mouth, intending to taste this gluttonous feast.


    Then, as the meat was put into his mouth.


    A reminder sounded in my ear.


    [Detecting the flesh and blood of the fire cloud eagle of the inferior heavens and alien races, whether to give its origin, it needs to consume 30 points of origin. ¡¿


    Xu Lingjun: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Lingjun stayed there, eyes shining brightly.

 Chapter 152： breakthrough

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    "What''s wrong, isn''t it delicious?"


    Gu Xi lowered her head to take a bite, and said in surprise: "It''s delicious. You get 1 credit for this meal. Don''t think that 1 credit is very low... Do you know why the living quarters use money instead of credits? The split is too fragmented to find it. How to find 0.002 credits for a cup of milk tea, so simply give those who want to save credits a chance, and spend money to meet the needs of food, clothing, housing and transportation. Of course, the credits that should be paid in Wufu have to be paid. "


    She concluded: "So the cooking on the first floor is really unpalatable, but on the second floor...Although it is not at the level of a chef, but with the outstanding ingredients, after all, the flesh and blood of the alien races of the heavens is not something that everyone can eat. When it arrives, it tastes good. You eat it quickly. The first time you eat it, the effect is best."


    "Oh."


    Xu Lingjun looked down at the meat on the plate.


    First took a bite.


    The taste is really delicious, and with chewing, ample energy of qi and blood flows into the body.


    It feels like taking a sauna.


    Yes, it seems that being expensive also has the advantage of being expensive. The only drawback is that it is expensive, and the others are all disadvantages.


    Xu Lingjun did not hesitate and chose Fuyuan directly.


    During this period of time in Fangyi City, he didn''t do much good deeds. By now, he has obtained more than 8,000 point source points piecemeal.


    The 30-point source value is just a drop in the bucket...The blood tonic oral liquid still has 50 points.


    It is more cost-effective in comparison. Of course, this is not because the flesh and blood of the alien race is not as effective as the oral liquid, but the authenticity and popularity of the flesh and blood of the alien race are much higher, so the source value of the consumption is less.


    And after the source.


    The meat in front of you doesn''t look any different...


    But I don''t know if it was an illusion, Xu Lingjun actually felt that the flesh and blood in front of him had become extraordinarily rich, and even the flesh and blood had become more crystal clear.


    He lowered his head and took a bite.


    This time, it was completely different from just now.


    The rich gravy burst out in the mouth, and as the gravy penetrated into the throat.


    It seemed that the mechanical parts that had been rusted for a long time were filled with a large amount of engine oil, and then they started to run vigorously again.


    The blood filled with powerful energy quickly filled the body...


    Nowadays, with the improvement of Xu Lingjun''s cultivation level, his body''s capacity and elasticity have also been greatly enhanced, and it is difficult to feel the swelling feeling after drinking the blood-buying oral liquid.


    On the contrary, it''s quite... Feeling lost?


    But now, this long-lost feeling is back.


    The swelling was filled with fullness, as if every gap in the body was filled...Then the full blood was absorbed by the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art" little by little.


    Gu Xi asked with concern: "How does it taste?"


    "good to eat."


    Xu Lingjun bowed his head and ate, the feeling of fulfillment made him intoxicated, and the delicious food made him addicted.


    Gu Xi smiled, remembering that when she ate these things for the first time, she was the same as him... Seeing him now, it feels like returning to the past lush years.


    She also ate.


    She was in a pretty good mood right now, especially when she asked, Xu Lingjun was surprised, but did not show embarrassment. It seems that he still has some certainty.


    This kid is even better than I thought.


    Just eating...Looking at Xu Lingjun who was gorging on the other side.


    Gu Xi couldn''t help blinking her eyes, is her heart so sweet?


    At this time, Xu Lingjun''s mouth was full of oily food, especially the light under his eyes... After the source, although the taste has not changed much, the sudden improvement of the ingredients has greatly improved its essential taste. many.


    It seemed that the powerful Huoyunying who had just been killed, the corpse hadn''t cooled down, so he hurriedly took off a piece of meat to cook.


    Fresh, tender, soft and smooth.


    Since he couldn''t stop eating.


    Even with it, Gu Xi was greedy, feeling that his appetite was much better than usual.


    Ten minutes later.


    Gu Xi hiccuped, and exclaimed: "I think you can actually start a live broadcast here to broadcast food exclusively... Sitting opposite you for a meal, I feel that what I ate today is much better than usual."


    Xu Lingjun chuckled.


    Just getting up, his complexion changed slightly.


    This fire cloud eagle can be obtained by the students of the North Xuanwu Palace, so the strength is naturally not too strong, and there is a loss of energy and blood in the middle.


    Can be sourced.


    The lost qi and blood will then be made up, and the flesh and blood will melt in the mouth. While the taste is excellent, how much more qi and blood will increase by several times?


    I haven''t felt it before, but now I stand up...


    The feeling of fullness came.


    Can clearly perceive the strange feeling in his body.


    Qi and blood are indeed full.


    The nose feels hot and there are signs of wanting to bleed.


    He instinctively let out a low growl.


    But it was like an eagle screaming, and the sound blasted far away.


    All the glass in the distance burst under the impact of sound waves.


    In the distance, several students who were having a dinner together couldn''t help but look up in surprise.


    Even Gu Xi''s face became solemn, and he hurriedly avoided the attack of the air wave.


    However, Xu Lingjun''s complexion was swollen red, and the blood around his body was constantly leaking out of his body... Obviously, the energy of the blood had already exceeded the range of his body.


    But the blood just leaked out of the body, but was quickly absorbed back into the body. The speed was so fast that Gu Xi couldn''t help but feel a little shocked.


    The technique of this kid Xindao is really not simple...


    The blood qi absorption is so fast!


    In just a few short breaths, Xu Lingjun''s bones burst into bursts one after another.


    "Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Secret Art" has gained a lot of blood and energy, and when it is flooded, it runs much faster than usual... and if Xu Lingjun can look inside, I''m afraid he will be able to find the bones under his body. A layer of red has faintly appeared.


    The third layer of "Infinite Gods and Demons Forging Body Art"!


    Come quickly, and go quickly.


    The qi and blood that seemed to be unbearable just now were all absorbed in just a few breaths.


    Only the broken window and the glass on the ground prove that...what just happened was not an illusion.


    "You... have broken through again?"


    Gu Xi''s eyes widened, she looked at Xu Lingjun in shock, and asked, "You...what realm are you now?"


    Xu Lingjun pondered for a moment, and said, "Well, it should be the mid-phase of transformation, but it will not be easy to break through the mid-term!"


    The middle stage of transformation.


    That is to say, his true aura is too great, otherwise the benefits may be even higher.


    After all, after Xu Lingjun received Zhong Dawei''s gift, his true aura was much greater than that of a normal person.


    However, the realm of transformation is to compress and purify the zhen qi to the minimum... the less the zhen qi, the stronger the strength.


    Therefore, Xu Lingjun''s cultivation in the realm of transformation is more difficult than ordinary people.


    But now.


    The total amount of his true qi has changed from 20 to 10 of a normal person.


    Can be regarded as entering the middle stage of realizing.


    But his pressure is from 20 to 1, which is different from ordinary people''s from 10 to 1. The quality is naturally different, so the difficulty is also different.


    Xu Lingjun felt that the realm of realisation would be more difficult for him as he went forward...Of course, the intensity would be stronger.


    But what surprised him even more was that the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art" he didn''t expect had broken through another level.


    the third floor!


    He can feel that his body has been strengthened from the inside out, and the internal organs are covered with a thin layer of blood.


    Although flimsy, but the defense is absolutely extraordinary.


    In other words, to reach the third level, not only external power, but even attacks that directly reach the internal organs, can I resist it?


    This is his true foundation of life.


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "I can''t think that these flesh and blood will have such a good effect on me, Xi Sister, I plan to enroll for a year."


    The active value is there, even if it is the flesh and blood of the alien races, it is the flesh and blood of the alien races...


    And if I can eat every day, how fast will my strength improve?


    One year Huichuan?


    Just kidding, I feel Dong Xuan is also expected.


    "Bao...a year?"


    Gu Xi blinked looked down at her student card, and realized that there was a problem with the treat this time.


    But seeing how effective Xu Lingjun took the flesh and blood was so good, she inexplicably remembered what Xu Lingjun said before that he used oral liquid to practice the exercises.


    It seems that what he needs is qi and blood.


    but¡­¡­


    She vaguely said: "Well, wait? When you were successfully admitted to Beixuanwu Palace, it was in the late stage of gathering energy. Now you have successfully broken through the initial stage of transformation, breaking through a realm. In theory, I can get 100 credits. Reward, and now you have broken through two realms, or, after I receive the credits, I will help you cover the year?"


    "No, I didn''t plan to let you cover me, I just do it myself."


    Xu Lingjun took out the student card without hesitation.


    Gu Xi breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words. Fortunately, he didn''t plan to let me invite him to pay for the year.

 Chapter 153： After working hard for most of the day, I returned to the pre-liberation period.

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Paid compensation of 10 credits.


    The distressed Gu Xi''s face twitched... This really made her painful and happy.


    Xu Lingjun''s progress was faster than he thought, and his side had just asked him to break through the realm of truth within six months.


    Unexpectedly, after an hour, he would directly progress from the early stage of transformation to the middle stage of transformation.


    But at the time of the breakthrough, the shattered glass was scattered, and the sofas nearby were riddled with holes.


    Xu Lingjun didn''t let her pay for the credits for the year... although he should have paid for it himself.


    But strictly speaking, he is also helping her. Who makes her ask for help?


    They were interesting enough, and she couldn''t help but say that, with tears in her eyes, she forced out the compensation.


    Although 10 credits are a bit expensive, the staff in Wufu pointed to the distant wall with a smile on his face.


    It says that damage is not allowed, and compensation is ten times.


    Got... I can''t twist my thigh with my arm, so take it out.


    Fortunately, there is still a payment.


    After eating, Gu Xi took Xu Lingjun to the inspection office again.


    The realm of martial arts cultivation started from the moment he was officially admitted to Beixuanwu Palace.


    Strictly speaking, it is based on the standards at the time of the assessment.


    In other words, Xu Lingjun was in the late stage of Qi gathering during the assessment, but it is now in the middle stage of transformation.


    Break through two realms one after another.


    He himself can naturally get a realm of 200 points, a total of 400 credits rewards!


    And Gu Xi can also get a realm of 100, which is a bonus of 200 credits.


    This is also the reason why the veteran students are particularly enthusiastic about those talented new students...


    Breakthrough is like eating and drinking water. Why don''t you worry about credits?


    There is nothing tricky about Jianwu, just to show his realm.


    Of course, Xu Lingjun broke through two realms one after another in just over two months.


    The martial artist was naturally extremely admired, and there was a slight envy in his eyes when he looked at Gu Xi...


    I haven''t done anything yet, and the 200 credits have already been credited.


    As a result, Xu Lingjun earned an extra 400 credits after spending another 100 credits.


    Back to the 500th gear.


    It was a long time of hard work, and once returned to the pre-liberation period.


    This will directly return the blood.


    If you say it, it is estimated that the eyes of those students will be envious...but anyway...


    The 350 credits of basic consumption for the coming year is also considered to be gathered.


    Or 370 points. After all, his current body is only 17 years old. I am afraid that he will be able to grow up for a while... The school uniform will probably be repurchased next year.


    And Xu Lingjun thought for a while, and asked Gu Xi: "Break through the realm to get extra rewards. Then, like Li Jingjun, a student who has already transformed into a real realm, wouldn''t it be a loss?"


    "How is it possible to lose? In fact, Wufu takes more care of students with high talents...For example, Li Jingjun is in the middle stage of realizing his assessment, and joining a student is a second-tier student, and his realm is probably the highest in the entire Beixuanwu Palace. "


    Gu Xi said: "Although she does not have 400 credits, there are not a few students in the martial arts in the Qi Gathering Realm, and there are very few in the Realm Realm. She can get 10 general secret realm tickets for free. You have to know that one The ticket price of the mysterious land of the misty forest is 50 credits, and the price of the ice field is 70 credits. In other words, if she can bear the third level and then use these tickets, she can get the equivalent of 700 credits."


    She sighed: "I didn''t earn that much in two years. People will come in, and people are really incomparable."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "I can also enter the secret realm now, right?"


    "Well, yes, but I don''t approve of you entering now... You have to know that in the Northern Xuanwu Palace, there are so many martial arts and martial arts. Your Northern Xuanwu decree is still useless, right? Improve your cultivation first, right? , Your strength is indeed not weak, but now in Beixuanwu Palace, you are no more than a mere second-tier student. I don''t know how many people can beat you."


    Gu Xi said earnestly: "In the Martial Palace, for the sake of their reputation, as long as you don''t bully their students, they may not bully you, but in the secret realm... it''s different."


    "Why, you can kill at will in the secret realm?"


    "That''s not true, but the things in the secret realm can be described as unowned before they leave the secret realm... it is reasonable and legal to be attacked and robbed by someone at that time."


    Gu Xi said: "You don''t dare to be cruel. You must know that the safety of students is the first priority. When entering the secret realm, everyone will carry a psionic protective device with them. Once opened, the protective cover can be maintained for one minute, and It will be activated on all the guards in the secret realm. If anyone rushes to the rescue, they will receive a large number of credits, and the murderer will be held accountable."


    She said: "I know what you want to say. I want to say that the protector is turned on once you are attacked... This protector is a one-time use. For whatever reason, once the protector is turned on, you need to pay 200 credits for compensation. If it¡¯s 200 credits in life and death crisis, it¡¯s natural to ignore it, but who would dare to use it indiscriminately? So it¡¯s not that people died and they didn¡¯t want to turn on the protector."


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    "Well, you haven''t had a good rest all day and night, so get a good night''s sleep. I will take you to Beixuanwu Palace tomorrow."


    "Don''t you need to go to class?"


    "The students haven''t arrived yet."


    Gu Xi smiled and said: "Furthermore, even if the students are all there, this lesson is not acceptable. If you look through the tablet more, there are a lot of things in it that are right. After all, you are a newcomer. harm."


    "Yes, I know."


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    Gu Xi informed Xu Lingjun of where she lived, and told him, if something goes wrong, remember to contact her or go to her...Although she lives in a double dormitory, in fact, since Jun Min died, She is the only one in her dormitory.


    No one dared to live with her, which saved her a lot of trouble.


    Xu Lingjun bid farewell to Gu Xi and walked to his room.


    When he walked to his door, he looked at the door of the opposite room that was separated by a large road, and a look of hesitation appeared in his eyes.


    The source value is where he settles down.


    In the past few days, he hasn''t had time to do good things... now he is here, he can''t wait to do some good things and beat his name as Lei Lingjun.


    At the very least, harvest a batch of source values ??to fill the shortfall.


    Visually inspecting the canteen will become a major player in its sales value in the future...


    More than eight thousand points may seem like a lot, but if it really takes you, it may end up in a year.


    But unfortunately, when he just came here, he was unfamiliar with the place, and he just wanted to do good things and there was nowhere to do it.


    That Li Jingjun has a stray cat in her hand. If I adopt it... will she be very grateful to me?


    After all, it looks like she attaches great importance to that cat.


    But after thinking about it, he still didn''t knock on the door.


    Strictly speaking, he and her are not friends, and even mean something like rivals.


    Came to the door to ask for a cat...


    Don''t be grateful. If you get a lot of hatred, if you have multiple enemies for nothing, then you will lose more than you gain.


    This Li Jingjun is not simple.


    According to Gu Xi Mystery is actually the most exerciser of human strength...In it, all kinds of battles are life-and-death battles. Although there are ways to save lives, they are expensive, and they are not guaranteed to die. In fact, some people are simply reluctant to use it even if they die.


    Then it really died.


    His progress is extremely fast, and Li Jingjun''s progress will definitely not be too slow.


    I can imagine that in the future... in the North Xuanwu Palace, she might be her own rival.


    But everyone competes reasonably, there is no need to fight for life.


    There is no need to be an enemy of life and death.


    When will I find a reason to bring the cat over from her hand...


    It can be regarded as a good relationship in advance, and set the identity of both enemies and friends.


    My parents took their children back to the country, and today I have a little more time, and one more chapter...please subscribe, ask for support..., if you add more or less now, I really haven¡¯t counted it, but it should be a lot worse. Keep making up

 Chapter 154： Can you understand my good intentions?

    Early the next morning.


    Gu Xi came to pick up Xu Lingjun.


    Under her leadership, the two went to Beixuanwu Depot together.


    And along the way... She explained to Xu Lingjun the origin of the Beixuan Wuku.


    From the beginning of the establishment of Beixuanwu Palace, the target was Zongmen.


    But the sect has its own set of inheritance, and its martial arts skills have been painstakingly studied and perfected by countless predecessors. If they want to keep pace with them and follow their old paths, they will definitely not be able to catch up.


    Therefore, we must find a way to find another way.


    And after a long period of contemplation, they finally thought of a good way, that is, to pool their ideas.


    All students can improve the martial arts, thereby greatly increasing the level of martial arts.


    In exchange for credits for the improvement of exercises.


    Once anything is linked to credits, the excitement of those students will naturally be promoted.


    And according to whether the improvement is good or bad, how many credits are obtained...


    For those warriors with mediocre aptitudes, this is an almost unreasonable road.


    But for those who are extremely beautiful, this is the best way to bridge the gap between them and ordinary students.


    "I am very optimistic about the light breeze that you practiced before. After coming back, I bought it online as soon as possible."


    Gu Xi said: "But that set of light exercises is false at all. I hesitated for a long time and didn''t dare to try it, because those principles seem to be reasonable, but in fact they are all false claims. In terms of language, I have comprehended some real meanings of martial arts, and created a set of real breezy steps, right?"


    "more or less."


    Xu Lingjun''s heart and Taoism can be regarded as helping him understand the true meaning of martial arts.


    "In this case, in fact, if you leave this light exercise technique in this Beixuanwu library, you can get at least 500 credits at a time. Be richer."


    Xu Lingjun waved his hand and said, "Stop it."


    "Why, shouldn''t you think that you should cherish yourself with that set of brooms?"


    Gu Xi curled his lips and said, "The current situation of Blue Star is so severe that it can no longer tolerate this set. Besides, even if it is the same martial arts technique, different people have different powers, just like me, the strongest. His martial arts are no more than legendary martial arts, but if I suppress my cultivation to the same level as that of Li Jingjun, Li Jingjun, who has cultivated the highest martial arts technique, will be beaten by me even her mother can¡¯t recognize it, can¡¯t you?¡±


    "I believe that the strength of martial arts lies in people. As far as I know, there was a surnamed Qiao who used the most basic Taizu Changquan to get rid of the **** of the first college he graduated from at that time. "


    Xu Lingjun sighed: "But if you want to practice in the light breeze, you have to jump off the cliff and use your body to understand the true meaning of the wind. Do you think... I leave this martial arts in the martial arts. When I trained a bunch of people, would the martial arts trouble me? There can be no second person to practice this martial art besides me."


    After speaking, he couldn''t help but paused and stood there.


    And Gu Xi also stopped.


    The two looked at each other.


    I have seen the other side''s eyes...


    "It doesn''t seem to be my problem."


    "It doesn''t seem to be your problem."


    Gu Xi was pleasantly surprised: "If you can''t practice, you can''t practice, but the martial arts are really serious...If you can write it, it will be included in the Beixuanwu Palace by then, anyway, you will get the credits, and future generations will practice. If you don¡¯t practice, that¡¯s their business, right?"


    But Xu Lingjun thought more.


    The exercise method after the source is unique to oneself.


    But it also requires me to study and practice on my own. After I practice, my comprehension will definitely increase more than before.


    At that time, I will write out the supplementary parts according to my understanding... Even if it is not as profound as the source, it is definitely far better than the original.


    As long as the source value is sufficient, isn''t this the best way for me to score points?


    The credits that I need to pay for the public in a year are much higher than others. Even the maintenance of the intranet and school uniforms, etc., add up to 390 credits.


    For normal people, 390 credits are not so easy to obtain at all.


    But now...


    This doesn''t seem to be a problem to me anymore.


    "Get a martial skill first, hand in martial skill or something, it''s too early for me, let''s talk about it later."


    Xu Lingjun was not too eager, his credits were still enough, there was no need to hire so many.


    Talking.


    The two had already arrived at the gate of Beixuanwu Palace.


    At this point, the guard has been much stricter, especially the Bei Xuanwu order in Xu Lingjun''s hand has become a pass.


    Gu Xi was not allowed to enter at the door...


    Xu Lingjun walked in alone with the Bei Xuanwu Order in his hand.


    After going through layers of review.


    With stepping into the most central position.


    A huge library with a vast expanse, with huge floor-to-ceiling windows on the wall, the warm sunlight shines down, through the warm light, you can also see the dust floating in the air...


    It''s obviously a cold environment, but it makes people''s heart warm.


    "You''re here."


    An old man with white hair and beard was sitting quietly in the corner, looking at Xu Lingjun, with a smile on his face: "Your patience is much better than I thought. I thought you would be as soon as you arrive here. Can¡¯t wait to choose martial arts."


    Xu Lingjun was surprised: "You are..."


    "I am Liu Zhiyuan, the palace master of this martial house."


    Liu Zhiyuan smiled and said, "The Bei Xuanwu Order was also given to you by me."


    It turned out that he was cheated by Palace Master Zhang of the war student, so that in order to get the Palace Master of Beixuanwu Palace, who had to pay a high-level martial arts for me?


    Xu Lingjun came up with this idea...


    He smiled and said, "Thank you Palace Master for his generosity."


    "It''s okay. We have always been generous with talent."


    Liu Zhiyuan smiled and said: "It''s not that I don''t want to give you more. It''s really beautiful in the woods, and the wind will destroy it. Therefore, I can only take care of you as much as possible within my duty. In fact, I have long thought about it. I talked to you alone, but it was inconvenient to do too much, so I can only wait for you here, and I can give you some pointers from people who come by the way."


    Faced with Liu Zhiyuan''s kindness, Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "The experience of the seniors will definitely save me a lot of detours."


    "Hahahaha, the young man speaks so nicely, and he is so handsome. He has the style I have back then. I really like you more and more. It''s a pity that I don''t have a granddaughter, otherwise I have to give it to you."


    Liu Zhiyuan smiled and said: "North Xuanwu Palace, extraordinary martial skills are not worthy of being recorded in it. All the legendary martial skills are included here, and the most advanced martial skills you need are on the second floor."


    He got up and motioned Xu Lingjun to follow in his footsteps.


    Go to the second floor.


    He smiled and said, "What kind of one do you want, do you have a good idea?"


    Xu Lingjun made his request, saying: "I want explosive martial arts, the more explosive the better."


    "Yes, it seems that you have successfully understood your shortcomings."


    Liu Zhiyuan smiled and said: "You are the Longmen champion, but in fact, this is the score of the literary test. For the literary test, we have always held enough. To be honest, if we only talk about the score of the martial arts test. , I¡¯m afraid you can only be ranked second, and the distance between the third and the fourth is very small. Do you know why?"


    Xu Lingjun replied: "Not enough background?"


    "Yes If you can have a concentrated burst of martial arts during your assessment, and you can cultivate it to an extremely high level, then maybe you can really win the first place, but The literary test can be regarded as taking advantage of it. Who can make people illiterate, even if you add 200 points, they can¡¯t compare to you.¡±


    Liu Zhiyuan smiled and said: "I admire Master Feng''s character, but most of the martial arts he created are simple and profound. Sometimes he has to reduce his power in order to popularize. The reason, to be honest, now this set of martial arts can no longer keep up with your pace."


    Xu Lingjun asked, "Do you have any suitable suggestions, Palace Lord?"


    "Yes, the Li family''s wind-recovery and snow-recovery tactic is a no-superior technique, and even if it is separated, the wind-recovery tactic is also the supreme practice, and the matching wind-recovery finger is a peerless technique for gathering points."


    Liu Zhiyuan smiled and said, "Little guy, I placed you next to Li Jingjun. Can you understand my good intentions?"


    Xu Lingjun: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 155： This is the robbery of all weapons

    "You don''t know how much thought I have spent... When that little girl chose a 200-range residence, I knew that you would definitely choose this too. Young people nowadays pay more and more attention to personal privacy, for For privacy, it is absolutely willing to pay some credits, especially if you are so handsome, how dangerous it is to live with your classmates."


    Liu Zhiyuan''s noble demeanor disappeared, and he smirked at Xu Lingjun as if asking for credit.


    It can only be said that no matter how old he is, he is a man after all... But when a man talks about certain topics, his expressions will not be much different.


    Xu Lingjun: "Don''t be so troublesome. Listen to my assistant instructor. The martial arts methods in the Beixuan Wu library are all-encompassing, so you can''t find one that suits me, right?"


    Liu Zhiyuan was surprised: "This shouldn''t be troublesome for you, right?"


    Xu Lingjun asked, "Isn''t it possible that the Beixuanwu Depot is not there?"


    "There is nature."


    Liu Zhiyuan sighed: "Mainly I think it is appropriate, but since you are willing to waste it, then waste it... The most advanced martial arts is here, you can find it yourself. As for the power, you don''t have to worry about it, you can Do you know the grading standard between legendary martial arts and advanced martial arts?"


    With that, he didn''t wait for Xu Lingjun to answer.


    He took the initiative to say: "Legendary martial arts, with extreme cultivation, can make you invincible at the same level, and advanced martial arts, you can guarantee that you have the strength to fight higher, so the power of the advanced martial arts will not be too low. ."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    The second floor is much smaller than the first floor. It only has the size of a living room, and it looks like a hundred books.


    Each book is stored separately in a cabinet, and outside the cabinet, the characteristics of this martial art are described in detail...


    Obviously, even the most advanced martial arts are extremely precious treasures in the martial arts, and the number is actually very limited.


    And every martial skill needs to be unlocked if you want to obtain it. Before unlocking, you can only see the external introduction.


    Liu Zhiyuan is very patient...


    He was by Xu Lingjun''s side.


    Whenever Xu Lingjun turned to a martial art, he would explain the martial art seriously next to him.


    It is rare to accept such a talent to come in. You must know that the four major martial arts are also competing all the year round.


    Nanyun Wufu and Xiyuan Wufu, and even Dongxu Wufu, had extremely good students enrolled this year... Li Jingjun was specially invited to fight against those people after all his hard work.


    But now there is an extra Xu Lingjun.


    This is truly a surprise.


    Especially it was snatched from the war academy... uh... it should be kept from the coveted of the war academy.


    Although Liu Zhiyuan felt something was wrong.


    But just thinking about Zhang Zhiheng''s frustrated face at the time, he felt...that he really made a lot of money.


    And this time.


    Xu Lingjun has long been immersed in the ocean of martial arts of the highest level.


    The most advanced martial skills are extremely precious, and they are all those that are enough to cause a **** storm. Even in this world, as long as there are enough resources, obtaining the most advanced martial skills is no longer a problem...


    But its preciousness still hasn''t diminished in the slightest.


    Just as Liu Zhiyuan said, once any martial skill here is well practiced, it can give people the strength to fight higher.


    Although it may not be easy to cultivate proficiency in advanced martial arts, even if you are unfamiliar, mastering a high-level martial arts or technique in the same level is undoubtedly enough to take advantage.


    "Actually, Sufeng refers to the most suitable, because the higher the level of martial arts, the higher the consumption of zhenqi, and the realm of transformation is undoubtedly the most embarrassing realm, and the real qi will continue to be purified during the purification process. The reduction of...If you want to use the power of advanced martial arts, you must at least have the Huichuan realm, but the wind index is different. Its consumption of true qi is very low, so even the real state can be used. Show freely."


    Liu Zhiyuan is still working hard beside him.


    Xu Lingjun said: "I have chosen."


    "So fast?"


    Liu Zhiyuan watched Xu Lingjun stand still in front of a cabinet in surprise.


    "Nine Thunder Tribulation"!


    His face turned weird and asked: "Are you sure you choose this?"


    Looking at the specific description above, Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "I think this is quite appropriate."


    The supreme martial arts is said to be a lot less, but there is really more to say that there is no place to go.


    Xu Lingjun has watched it all now...


    It feels like none of them are bad, but if you really let yourself choose, I''m afraid this one really suits you best.


    "In terms of power, "Ninefold Thunder Tribulation" is indeed ranked top in the most advanced martial arts... But if you want to withstand the outbreak of "Ninefold Thunder Tribulation", you must at least be a weapon of level b or higher to be able to bear it. ."


    Liu Zhiyuan asked: "Xu Lingjun, I remember you seem to be better at using your fists and feet against the enemy. Have you never used a weapon?"


    "But I think this is quite appropriate."


    Xu Lingjun looked at the introduction of this martial art.


    "Nine-fold Thunder Tribulation" uses true energy to evolve the might of thunder, and bursts of frenzied power in an instant, like a bolt of thunder, which is difficult to resist.


    He said: "It meets my requirements. It is explosive, concentrated, fast, accurate, and ruthless, and it is very lethal. If I could have this set of martial skills during the assessment at that time..."


    "At that time, you will just void the exam."


    Liu Zhiyuan said in a bad mood: "Because the "Ninefold Thunder Tribulation" is too lethal, the human body cannot withstand it. It can only compress the true energy on the weapon to injure the enemy. The damage is too great, even if it is a Class B weapon, if you continuously use the "Ninefold Thunder Tribulation", there will be danger of collapse...So "Ninefold Thunder Tribulation" is also called "Ninefold Tribulation", this type of martial art It is the robbery of all weapons."


    "As long as anyone who cultivates this martial skill is basically not looking for new weapons, or on the way to find new weapons, and the assessment is not allowed to use weapons!"


    "It doesn''t matter, I actually still have a weapon."


    Xu Lingjun glanced down at his Sword of Oath of Victory pendant, and said in his heart, if I expected it to be true, this set of martial arts is actually a perfect match for me.


    "Well, you can be sure of it. Bring the token."


    Xu Lingjun passed the Bei Xuanwu Order.


    Liu Zhiyuan swept the token in front of the cabinet.


    Numerous information codes flowed past on that transparent barrier.


    Immediately, the cabinet was opened.


    Inside, a rather primitive book was taken out and handed to Xu Lingjun''s hands.


    "Remember, this martial art only allows you to practice alone. Even if it is your assistant, you can ask her for advice if you have any questions, but martial art must never be passed on, you know?"


    Liu Zhiyuan said earnestly: "Although each martial art has the same content, there are still slight differences in some extremely minor details with similar numbers. If anyone reveals the martial art, according to the person who used it. The performance of martial arts, we can quickly pinpoint who the martial arts are leaking from...So, don''t have a fluke, understand?"


    "I see."


    "Okay, you can go now."


    "Thank you Palace Lord."


    "By the way, there is one thing, I have to remind you."


    Liu Zhiyuan paused, with a strange look on his face, and said, "You remember, be careful alone."


    "Who."


    "Regret Cloud City."


    Xu Lingjun raised his eyebrows and said, "Who?"


    "The real champion in the Longmen martial arts test In terms of pure martial arts test scores, he is three points higher than you."


    Liu Zhiyuan said: "Your score is no longer simple, he can be three points higher than you, and your assessment is full of tricks, but he really relies on real materials and solid materials. After passing the test, you can see that there is still a big gap between you."


    When Xu Lingjun heard the words, he wondered: "Did I provoke him?"


    "He was bound to win first place this time, but in the end he was given the top spot, especially since your martial arts test was not as good as him, but he got so many points in the essay test... in this almost cheating way. Won him."


    "Because of this?"


    Xu Lingjun said speechlessly: "It was the one who added 200 points, right? He added a full 200 points. This is simply cheating blatantly. He is embarrassed to hate me?"


    Liu Zhiyuan looked weird and said, "Well, it might be because he was a little wronged. Although you did not make any mistakes, but because of you, your life has become a joke."

 Chapter 156： I use my hands to achieve my dream

    "A child, at the age of thirteen or fourteen, has already fought against alien races as an ordinary soldier in the Pole Star Battlefield. In the past five years, he has shuttled to the forefront of the battlefield with a low level of cultivation, and has stimulated the battlefield countless times. PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds, for five full years, was just to win an opportunity, an opportunity to return to his father''s eyes, and the Longmen champion is undoubtedly a quite appropriate gimmick."


    Liu Zhiyuan sighed: "In the past five years, more than ten first-class achievements have been enough for him to enjoy the glory and wealth of his life, but he has all used them in exchange for extra points. You have to understand...the upper limit of the extra points in the Longmen Test is not Restricted, but there is a limit to adding points. The first time to add points is the easiest, the second time the difficulty will increase, and the more difficult it is going forward."


    He gave an example: "Just like you, you added 30 points for saving people, and then as a student in the disaster-stricken city Qingzhou City, you added another 30 points, but in fact, other candidates in Qingzhou City all added 40 points. Because you are the second time, so you are limited, so you get a lot less points."


    "In this case, he can almost cheat and add 200 points. You can consider how much credit he has made and how much effort he has put in...especially self-study on the battlefield. A relatively high score on the test shows how tough this person is."


    The more Liu Zhiyuan talked about, the more he couldn''t help but smile. He couldn''t help but gloat and smiled: "In the end, this person was robbed of his scores by a few millimetres. You have to know that Wen is not the first. Wu Wu is second, if he takes the first place, it seems that he will return in the style of the king, the world will say that he is alone and in desperate situation without succumbing, but unfortunately, he gave all but only took the second place. This effect is naturally greatly reduced. You said he hates you so much?"


    Xu Lingjun raised his eyebrows and said, "So, should I apologize?"


    "No, I want to say, you did a beautiful job!!"


    Liu Zhiyuan laughed and said: "Then Yuncheng has a special status and is the eldest son of your Majesty. It was just that because of an old incident, her mother''s family failed and died in the struggle for power. In order to save his life, he offered to exile Polar Star. The battlefield, now many years have passed... His return this time is actually to regain the right of succession to the throne. If he is really allowed to return with the achievements of the first name and carry a lot of military merits, then his old ministry will create momentum. , My Daxia Empire will inevitably have a turmoil."


    Xu Lingjun looked weird and said, "So..."


    "So how do you think Zhou Mu''s 150 points came from? Such an exaggerated score bonus, don''t you think the benchmarking is obvious? In fact, he was pushed out to attack Yuncheng, and his intention was It made Zhou Mu want to take the first place, but he didn''t expect that he would still fail, and you turned out to help me wait for my goal to be fulfilled."


    Liu Zhiyuan smiled and said: "Now your majesty is dying and he should have appointed an heir long ago. The reason for hesitation is to look at the performance of Regret Cloud City... After all, among the heirs today, only the eldest princess can carry the important task. But if it is possible, it would be better for a man to inherit the throne. Unfortunately, Yuncheng¡¯s performance is not good, but you have concealed his edge, and even 200 points will not exceed you. He is afraid that he will become a joke. ."


    After a few laughs, his face returned to solemnity.


    Seriously said: "But this is a good thing for others, but it is bad for you. Don''t forget, he grew up in the most dangerous place in this universe, and he is two years older than you. It''s a lot cheaper... Every year in our four major martial arts, there will be a martial arts exchange meeting and an academic exchange meeting. At that time, he will probably not let it go easily."


    "So I am someone sitting at home, and the pot comes from the sky?"


    Xu Lingjun said speechlessly: "Am I getting involved in the battle for imperial power?"


    "Of course it doesn''t count. The emperor never needs to fight. The capable person is in the position, nothing more. It''s just that this Yuncheng has a special identity, so he must never inherit the throne, and he can''t even give him a chance."


    Liu Zhiyuan smiled and said: "Although Yunyun City is a prince, but in the final analysis it is nothing but a sinful body. Being able to join the Wufu for further education is the result of the forces behind him fighting for fate. It is impossible to do more... With your strength, you may not be able to beat him at the moment, but I believe you, with your defensive power and wearing a battle suit, he won''t be able to kill you, right?"


    Xu Lingjun asked: "What realm is he now?"


    "The Huichuan border, at least the middle of the Huichuan border, but I guess it might be the latter part of the Huichuan border!"


    Liu Zhiyuan said: "The main reason is that his strength is slashed on the battlefield with a single sword. Therefore, with 100% strength, he can display 150% of the combat effectiveness. Now you are still far from him."


    Yes, his starting point turned out to be higher than the end point of the small goal I currently set.


    Xu Lingjun looked at the martial arts in his hand, reached out to take it, and said, "I will practice seriously."


    Talk about it.


    As he touched the "Nine Tribulations of Thunder" with his hand, he lowered his head and saw the subtle handwriting on it.


    A reminder appeared in front of him.


    ¡¾Detection of the supreme supreme technique "Ninefold Thunder Tribulation", does it give it its true origin? Need to consume 700 points of source value! ¡¿


    The required source value is so low? !


    Xu Lingjun immediately understood that it was probably because this set of high-level martial arts had been improved by countless Northern Xuanwu Palace predecessors and had become perfect, so the upper limit for the source of gifts was not large.


    But you still need to pay another 700 point source value...


    It seems that this set of martial arts still has room for evolution.


    In other words, its shortcomings are still possible to make up.


    And this is exactly why Xu Lingjun chose this martial skill.


    A set of martial arts with obvious advantages and shortcomings. If I make up for its shortcomings with a gift, or turn its shortcomings into advantages, doesn''t it become a set of martial arts with obvious advantages and advantages?


    At that time, only the advantages will remain.


    As for weapons...


    Let alone the sword of victory that has not been given the source of success.


    Do I need a weapon even if I don¡¯t have the Sword of Oath of Victory?


    Xu Lingjun lowered his head and glanced at his left and right hands, thinking that I would use my hands to withstand my explosion and scouring, even if I don''t need anything else, it doesn''t matter at all.


    It¡¯s a big deal, no, I¡¯ll go to Sister Ya Ya, let her help me relieve the pressure...


    Just ask her to find a way to build a stronger weapon.


    Today is different from the past. Xu Lingjun used to have a little self-esteem, and was embarrassed to ask Wang Qingya to ask too much.


    But now, as he became the champion of Longmen, Wang Tiancheng drunk drunk one day, and patted him on the shoulder with relief and laughed, saying that before he was just a rich man, those so-and-so associations. , Such and such as the principal, such and such as the director, the look in his eyes is that people are stupid and have a lot of money, like a mobile wallet that they can pay for at any time.


    But now...


    There is an extra son-in-law of Longmen champion.


    His waist straightened up. Even the city lord of Fangyi City saw him and shouted enthusiastically, brother, you come to this club to have a good look...


    This was a treatment that was not available in the past.


    At the beginning, Xu Lingjun and Wang Qingya made a bet. If Xu Lingjun makes achievements in martial arts, the Wang family will do everything to support him. Although the funding method is a little different from what he imagined, Dad Wang¡¯s toy production line did help him too much. Too busy...


    They were already tied together, and they were all in shame.


    It''s normal to ask her to help her solve it all at once.


    Xu Lingjun thought, holding the secret book and bid farewell to Liu Zhiyuan, and left Beixuanwu Palace.


    Outside.


    Gu Xi has been waiting for a long time. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    She asked with concern: "How about it, have you chosen it?"


    "Choose it."


    Xu Lingjun answered absently.


    Gu Xi didn''t care. Even if she had obtained the most advanced martial skills, I am afraid she would not wait to go back and have a good understanding and practice...From this point of view, he was able to take care of himself, and he already gave himself a lot of face.


    "Let¡¯s go, take you home, and take a good look... Martial arts are related to the exercises. The improvement of martial arts is also of great benefit to the exercises. The two are complementary to each other. Go back and learn carefully. What¡¯s wrong? You can ask me for the explanation. Although I have not practiced to advanced martial arts, it is not a problem to give you some basic guidance."


    "Okay, thanks a lot."


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    The two separated.

 Chapter 157： What do you mean by leaving 200 credits?

    Go back to your room.


    Obviously it''s early morning...


    But Li Jingjun''s room was quiet, and through the curtains, it was vague, and one could clearly see that there was no one inside.


    I don''t know where she went.


    Xu Lingjun glanced at random and planned to go back to his room...but he heard the movement behind him before opening the door.


    Li Jingjun dragged her tired pace and walked slowly from the end of the street. Her simple clothing was quite damaged, and she walked slowly into her room.


    When she walked to the door, she noticed Xu Lingjun''s gaze, and she nodded slightly, then opened the door and went in.


    The footsteps staggered a bit, seeming to be too tired.


    This girl is so hard... Has she already started hellish training if she is not even familiar with the environment?


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but sighed faintly. Sure enough, no matter power, resources or even funds, they are far above me, even harder than me... If it weren''t for the ability to give birth, the gap between me and her would be huge. It will definitely be a desperate distance.


    He returned to his room.


    Opened the "Nine Tribulation of Thunder" again.


    It didn''t give the source the first time, but roughly scanned it first.


    Indeed, worthy of the name of high-level martial arts, the use of infuriating energy is almost to the point of magic.


    After reaching the strength of Dongxuan, Zhen Qi will be deducted into True Qi.


    And the gap between the true energy and the true essence is so big that it can be reasonable... But the "Nine Thunder Tribulation" has greatly increased the strength of the warriors below Dong Xuan.


    Although it is still true qi, through extreme compression and instantaneous explosion, the true qi can explode with a destructive power close to the true essence.


    Only in this way, the true energy is too uncontrollable, this is like a super enhanced version of Yan Sha Quan.


    Even the strengthening is too much, so that it can''t run in the body at all, can only transport it to the weapon, and use the power of the weapon to explode...


    The name "Nine Armies Tribulation" is worthy of the name.


    You know, there are also levels between weapons.


    The D-class is an extremely refined weapon, and the C-class is already rated as a special weapon with extremely unique characteristics. The B-class weapon is not only extremely lethal and of good quality, but also has a variety of magical abilities...


    Hearing Liu Zhiyuan''s tone, the B-class weapons may not be able to withstand the agitation of Zhen Qi.


    The damage to the body is too great, even the weapons of the steel body, and even those weapons that are up to the grade can not withstand this destructive power.


    This is like using the violent conflict between various molecular structures in the true energy to create an explosive chemical reaction.


    Similar to a bomb.


    "In this kind of outbreak, my left and right hands don''t know whether to eat or not."


    Xu Lingjun didn¡¯t know what aspect he promoted after he was given to the source... is it power, or something else...


    He no longer thinks about it, Fuyuan.


    The source value quickly dropped by 900 points at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Open again.


    Sure enough, the formula was still exactly the same as before, but what appeared in his mind was already another set of martial arts.


    It is not much different from "Ninefold Thunder Tribulation", or even very similar, but its subtleties are almost qualitatively different.


    There are many improvements in power...


    But more, it is the reduction of conflicts.


    Xu Lingjun vaguely understood.


    This set of martial arts pursues the ultimate destructive power, and everyone has adhered to the conventional wisdom that the method of performing this set of martial arts is to use weapons as the carrier. If the level is not enough, it is a weapon problem, not a martial arts problem. It is just to find a stronger weapon. NS.


    No one has ever thought of improvement in reducing damage.


    Because no matter how low it is, this is not something that a flesh and blood body can bear...


    But in fact, it does have a more optimized space, because this set of martial arts is not a sword skill from its creation, but a martial skill, a martial skill that can be used with fists and feet.


    Its description is like this, so it must be like this after the source is given.


    "Although it is still extremely lethal to the body, with my current physique, it should be enough."


    Xu Lingjun once again carefully studied and comprehend... just who knows that the content of the martial skills he comprehended and the martial skills he held in his hands are actually completely different from each other?


    Martial arts can be endowed.


    But enlightenment has to come by yourself.


    Fortunately, as Gu Xi said, martial arts and exercises are complementary to each other, and Xu Lingjun¡¯s "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Secret Art" was a great help when he enlightened Yan Shaquan. ¡­In other words, it feels much easier to promote martial arts with the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art".


    He felt that this set of exercises was extremely cultivated, and it was very likely that all martial arts could come with a hand and a handful of them.


    Although this feature is not yet available...


    But it was only half a day of enlightenment, but he had already felt so much benefit...so that when Gu Xi came to see him and asked him how he cultivated.


    He asked a few questions along the way.


    Although Gu Xi didn''t know much about martial arts, the operation of Zhen Qi could indeed give him a lot of suggestions.


    After answering Xu Lingjun''s question.


    She was surprised at...


    In just a long time, this kid had realized that he had reached a rather deep stage.


    At this time, Xu Lingjun looked at the time and said, "By the way, the cafeteria seems to be about to open. Let''s go to dinner together."


    "No, I earned another 200 credits through you yesterday. Now I have 276 credits. I plan to sell 76 credits... Although Xiaoqing''s current body has not deteriorated to the worst point, her daily recuperation is still very burning. money''s."


    "Can credits be sold for money?"


    Xu Lingjun paused, sensitively aware that something was wrong, and he asked: "What do you mean by keeping 200 credits?"


    "Means nothing."


    Gu Xi smoothly changed the subject and said: "Of course credits can be sold for money. In fact, there are too many rich students in Wufu. They are pampered at home, and suddenly they come here. They have to strive for everything on their own. , They are eager to pay for the credits. The market price of a credit is about 10W, but if you have a private transaction and there are ways, you can sell it for about 13W."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Then you keep 200 credits, isn''t it to prevent me from being forced to drop out of school in case of an accident?"


    "Hehe, you think too much."


    Gu Xi sighed and said: "Okay, I admit, I have a psychological shadow, do you know how I saved 1000 credits? Just hand them in... Hey... I can''t be expelled, eat yourself. Go, you eat upstairs, I can only eat downstairs. I really can¡¯t afford to eat a credit for a meal. Besides, those things are very helpful to freshmen. For me, they are very few. I might as well sell some money. , Go out and eat something fresh and good."


    As she said, she waved her hand.


    Turned around and went out.


    Xu Lingjun rushed to the cafeteria.


    He is a year old, and he loses a meal if he eats less...especially the flesh and blood of the alien races of the heavens are inherently good and bad.


    Gu Xi said that during this period of enrollment, in order to earn more credits, the flesh and blood used for cooking are basically some elites of different races. Although these are usually there, they are rare after all, not like it is now.


    I ran into Zong Xiaoping along the way, and he seemed to be going to eat too.


    Two people walking together...,


    Listening to Zong Xiaoping''s babbling complaints.


    He said that some of his roommates fart, some grind their teeth at night, and some sleepwalking in the dormitory to practice martial arts...


    He doesn''t rest well at night.


    Hearing his complaining tone, it seems that several roommates are not getting along well.


    It''s true, just admitted to Beixuanwu Palace, it is one of the highest schools in the Great Xia Empire, and it must be the pride of the previous schools.


    Everyone is naturally arrogant and can''t do it, surely no one will accept anyone.


    In fact, if Zong Xiaoping hadn''t met Xu Lingjun, it might have been the same virtue. He was humble on the outside and arrogant on the inside...but now...


    "I want to work hard. UU Reading strives to live in a single room like you as soon as possible, so that you don''t have to wake up every day by the sound of people with poor kidneys."


    Zong Xiaoping patted Xu Lingjun on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Fortunately, there is your friend...Go, let''s taste the taste of the cafeteria."


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said with a smile: "Okay, it''s rare to hear you say the word friend, I invite you."


    Please?


    Canteen still be used, please...


    Zong Xiaoping asked in surprise: "You...couldn''t you pack 100 credits?"


    "No."


    "Oh."


    "I packed 150 credits."


    Zong Xiaoping: "..."

 Chapter 158： Money-losing business

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    finally.


    It is my self-esteem that has overcome the temptation to enjoy luxury.


    One credit may not seem to be many, but Zong Xiaoping also knows that there are hundreds of thousands of dollars converted into money.


    His mother gave him only 10,000 a year for living expenses, and he would have to earn 70% by his dad, a nasty middleman...


    Friends belong to friends, if one day there is a shortage of credits, he will borrow from Xu Lingjun without hesitation.


    But you can''t just lick your face.


    He Zong Xiaoping, he doesn''t eat soft rice...Xu Lingjun''s soft rice can''t even be eaten.


    This guy is too good-looking and easy to misunderstand.


    Xu Lingjun could only go up to the second floor alone with a look of regret.


    The chef is a fat man who is about thirty-four years old, and looks silly.


    He was quite impressed with Xu Lingjun, smiled and handed him a meal, and said, "Come on, brother."


    "coming."


    Xu Lingjun took the food and looked at the neatly arranged meals in the transparent meal cabinet. Even the vegetables were plundered from other civilizations, and there was no trace of the food that he ate in the ordinary day.


    After all, the 1500W package year is definitely worth the money.


    He asked: "I remember the senior introduced to me at that time, this is unlimited, right?"


    "Yes, unlimited."


    "Then give me some more."


    Xu Lingjun pushed the plate forward, thinking that it would be more cost-effective at one time if the source of the gift is given. He signified: "Help me build up a bit, not even two dinner plates."


    The fat chef was startled, with a dull look on his face, and said in surprise: "My brother, are you really here for the buffet?"


    "Isn''t this just a buffet?"


    "But even if it''s a buffet, you will have to pay a fine if you can''t finish it. What I give you is based on the appetite of a normal person... You can definitely finish it, so you won''t be fined. These foods are very precious. , Especially they were brought back by our seniors who risked their lives from the Pole Star battlefield. If they were wasted, the penalty would be heavy."


    The fat man said bitterly: "This is not a question of having a big appetite. These flesh and blood are the essence of the heavens and alien races, and they contain extremely strong flesh and blood, just like you ate and supported it yesterday... The food is bleeding, you No matter how big the appetite is, I can''t finish it."


    "If you can make a breakthrough once, where can you find such a good thing?"


    Xu Lingjun said seriously: "Isn''t it normal for the first time to bleed? But I have experience now, don''t worry, this time I just digest it and it won''t bleed."


    "Go...remember, if you can''t finish it, you will be fined 1 extra credit for a catty."


    The fat chef sighed and piled a few spoonfuls into Xu Lingjun, and he walked into the sky with a small mountain.


    "It''s another person who is greedy for cheapness and not enough. With so many alien blood and flesh, I am afraid that even the warriors of the cave profound realm will not be able to digest it. It seems that he will be punished for credits."


    There were a few high-level students who were dining nearby. One of the men found that his girlfriend was staring at Xu Lingjun''s face, and he even forgot to cover it up.


    You know, she peeks at handsome guys on weekdays, and once she is discovered by herself, she will say that his dear clothes are really good-looking, and he will definitely look more handsome in you...


    But now... she doesn''t even bother to pretend.


    He couldn''t help but said sourly.


    "But it''s so cute."


    The female student murmured, "So handsome with such a big plate, it feels like a contrasting handsomeness."


    Male student: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Sorry, he only saw foodies and didn''t think he was handsome.


    And Xu Lingjun couldn''t wait to sit in the empty seat.


    Reached out and lightly tapped the food.


    Sure enough, a reminder appeared in front of him.


    ¡¾Detecting the flesh and blood of the fake and inferior Heavens, Alien Race and One Star Dragon, does it give it its true origin? Need to consume 40 points of source value! ¡¿


    Why is today so much higher than yesterday?


    Is it because this one-star dragon has a higher level of flesh and blood?


    Or is it because I have a lot more volume today than yesterday?


    It seems that you have to pay close attention to the consumption of source value in the future...


    Xu Lingjun Fu Yuan.


    Then he ate it.


    With a lot of blood gas into the body.


    The "Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Formula" in his body began to run frantically, and the rich blood was transformed into the purest energy, supplementing every deficiencies in the body.


    The realm in the realm that had just broken through, quickly began to stabilize.


    The compressed infuriating energy swiftly revolved again.


    Xu Lingjun ate quickly, but this time he didn''t bleed anymore. The "Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Secret Art", which once again climbed a step, greatly increased the absorption speed of Qi and blood.


    "Infinite Gods and Demons Forging Body Art", a simple to the extreme exercise method.


    If you have enough energy and blood, you can break through, and if you don¡¯t have enough energy and blood, you can¡¯t break through...


    Unlike other coquettish **** exercises, they also require savvy and aptitude. ,


    Suddenly Xu Lingjun felt that this "Infinite God and Demon Body Training Secret Art" was more suitable for him.


    An hour later, the pile of high flesh and blood was eaten up by Xu Lingjun.


    Only then did he belch with satisfaction.


    Most of the blood contained in the flesh and blood is qi and blood, and after the qi and blood is absorbed by the exercises, the rest will naturally not bloat much...so that the pile of food that almost reaches Xu Lingjun''s chest is completely eaten by him.


    Just feel refreshed.


    That kind of feeling is like running a marathon just now, and then soaking in the hot hot spring, the tired body is stimulated by the warm water, and a little bit of strength is born from it.


    He held the plate and handed it back to the fat chef.


    He smiled and said, "Thank you very much. By the way, I''m not full, can I make another one?"


    "Yes... it''s okay."


    When the fat chef heard this, his face became extremely weird, and he gave him another copy.


    Xu Lingjun sat down again and ate slowly.


    This time there is no source...


    Although the amount of qi and blood can''t be compared to the flesh and blood after the source, the blood qi supplemented is still amazing.


    It''s just that after all the blood is no longer as strong as before, after eating this plate.


    He also felt a bit full.


    He just got up and smiled at the chef: "Thank you."


    With that, he walked out in his weird look.


    It is hard to imagine how his thin body can bear so much food.


    The chef stared blankly for a while, and muttered: "It''s over... it''s over, here''s a money-losing business."


    And after Xu Lingjun was full of wine and food.


    According to Gu Xi''s suggestion, walk to the science and technology zone.


    Beixuanwu Mansion has a vast area, and shared vehicles can be seen everywhere along the way, 10 credits per year.


    It can only be said that in order to pick up the credits, Bei Xuanwu Mansion has simply calculated the shrewdness to the extreme.


    But Xu Lingjun didn''t ride, and walked all the way to the right to digest.


    Tech Zone.


    It is the smallest school district in Beixuanwu Mansion, and it is also a seemingly dispensable district in Beixuanwu Mansion. After all, the four universities, and even the first- and second-class universities below, almost use weapons, life, and so on. For Bao Yuan... it seems a lot of decisions to set up a science and technology school district in Beixuanwu Mansion.


    But in fact, only those veteran students know how fragrant the science and technology school district is... even in many cases, it is more fragrant than the martial arts school district.


    The martial arts exercises are all-encompassing, and they have all kinds of things, and some exercises make faster progress under certain circumstances.


    And the technology school district...


    The various environments inside, hot, cold, desert, vacuum, etc., can all be realized through technology.


    Just like where Xu Lingjun came from.


    "Hello, I want to apply for 4 hours of activity in the gravity room, 20 times the gravity!"


    Standing in front of a huge building.


    He said to the gatekeeper at the door.


    "4 hours and 1 credit!"


    The senior took a glance at Xu Lingjun and smiled: "If you have 5 credits, you can get a discount for a whole day."


    "No need hours will do."


    Under the guidance of the instructor.


    Xu Lingjun stepped into the gravity room...


    And with 20 times the gravity pressure.


    During the previous assessment, the feeling of discomfort did not reappear.


    Pressure acts on both the body and the body, but the internal organs are protected by an extra layer of blood film... I feel that the pressure is just like practicing with an invisible weight.


    If you have to say it, it''s probably like there are several people cultivating on your body, but because it may be a woman, the body is softer, and it doesn''t feel uncomfortable, but it''s just a little inconvenient.


    According to Gu Xi''s recommendation.


    Practicing martial arts in this environment has better results.


    If you want to practice "Ninefold Thunder Tribulation" as soon as possible and be able to master it perfectly, here is undoubtedly the most suitable.

 Chapter 159： I use my hands to achieve my dream

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    "The new student now, but it''s really amazing."


    The gatekeeper was actually a first-order student from Beixuanwu Palace.


    Li Jing.


    First-level students enrolled last year.


    No matter how many years he enrolled, he is only a first-level student.


    First-tier students are not allowed to enter the secret realm to practice, and the prices in the gravity room, the blazing room, the ice and snow room and other places are too high, and the idlers cannot afford it.


    If they want to get credits, they can only do some basic work in Wufu in their free time... Just like this, guarding the gravity room and receiving students can get 1 credit in three days.


    Although not many, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is meat.


    After one year of work, if you remove the expense of handing over to Wufu, you can still have a lot of money left.


    In this way, when you are promoted to a second-tier student in the future, you can also save a lot of credits to enter the secret realm.


    This is also a normal way of promotion for students.


    But this young man...


    In normal daily activities, he is still so honest in his school uniform, so he is obviously a freshman.


    But people can choose 20 times the gravity... He has been in school for a year, and he still can''t afford 20 times.


    Thinking about it.


    There was a loud bang suddenly in the room.


    It''s like a bolt from the blue.


    Li Jing was taken aback...


    He glanced back in surprise, there was no sound inside.


    Could it be that the kid did it?


    What did this kid do, he can make such a big movement...


    And this time.


    Gravity room.


    Xu Lingjun looked at the target in front of him that had been smashed by him with surprise in his eyes. Obviously he didn''t expect this martial art practice to be so smooth. Although it is the most advanced martial skill, it is even simpler than practicing Yan Shaquan. a bit.


    And more importantly...


    I can eat it completely.


    Perhaps it was because the damage to the body was reduced a lot after the source was given, and the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art" made great progress.


    Even though he felt the so-called counter-shock and backlash power that even weapons can''t bear, he also felt... but he didn''t feel unbearable.


    In other words, "Ninefold Thunder Tribulation" can be used with weapons, but it is completely fine to use both hands. ,


    It takes a lot of time to compress accumulated Zhen Qi...


    After all, Ninefold is nine seconds of compression, and even if you are not proficient, it may take more than ten seconds to attack a move.


    It seems that what I need to do is to minimize the time for reading this article.


    Ever since.


    In the next time.


    Bang~bang~bang~


    Intermittently, the roaring sound is endless.


    Outside of the earthquake, Li Jing was a little unreasonably restless. There are not a few people who like to use the gravity room to practice, but like the kid who just entered, he has never seen such frequent movements.


    Damn...


    He won''t tear down the gravity chamber, will he?


    He was inexplicably worried... then don''t blame the mentor on him.


    Was thinking about it.


    Suddenly Xu Lingjun emerged from the gravity room and asked, "If I just paid out one credit and add another 4 credits, can I cover the day?"


    "Yes... it''s okay."


    Li Jing looked at Xu Lingjun''s breathless appearance, and his heart realized that the vibrations just now were made by him.


    His eyes swept in along the gap opened by Xu Lingjun, and then saw the shattered target.


    My heart couldn''t help but slap my tongue...


    This kid is so powerful. Although he is a freshman, his destructive power is not like a normal second-tier. No way, maybe a third-tier student may not be able to do it, right?


    He said: "Yes, 24 hours, it can be closed at any time, after the frozen time, the next time it is thawed to continue to use."


    "Okay, 4 more points."


    Xu Lingjun handed out the card.


    The flesh and blood effect of the alien races of the heavens is really good, even if it has been completely absorbed by the "Infinite Gods and Demons Forging Secret Art"... But after taking so much, he turned out to be more enjoyable as he practiced.


    Not only can I not feel the slightest fatigue at all, but the spirit is getting better and better.


    There is even a feeling of unpleasantness and unpleasantness, and it will explode if you don''t vent your feelings.


    It was because as I released my true qi violently, it put pressure on my body, causing the absorbed qi and blood to burn again...the absorption was cleaner and more thorough.


    It seems that after eating a meal every day, it is easier to promote the absorption of qi and blood by releasing it.


    Thinking about it, Xu Lingjun, who had charged another 4 credits, returned to the gravity room.


    Then it started again, which seemed almost self-masochistic to outsiders...


    The body of flesh and blood bursts out infuriating energy time and time again, it seems that it is to give birth to the rhythm of shaking the arm.


    But in fact, his palm looked like stainless steel. He couldn''t feel anything other than a slight swelling.


    Ever since...


    Six full hours.


    He didn''t drink or rest, but tried his best to practice "Ninefold Thunder Tribulation" again and again.


    But the harvest is also gratifying.


    The time to accumulate energy has been reduced from the previous nine seconds to seven seconds.


    Although it is still too long.


    But after all, he has just begun to practice, and it is not so easy to cultivate proficiency at the highest level of martial arts.


    If you continue to practice proficiently, this time will undoubtedly be greatly shortened again. The original meaning of "Nine Layers of Thunder Tribulation" means that one layer per second, with nine layers of accumulation, can erupt with the peerless power of thunder Tribulation.


    But if the nine folds can be combined into one fold, then it can be regarded as truly completing this set of high-level martial arts.


    Reaching the Seventh Realm in one day, this is already a frightening achievement, if you say it, I am afraid that Liu Zhiyuan will even stare out in shock.


    In fact, during the cultivation process.


    Xu Lingjun could clearly feel that his muscles and veins had been widened in the long-term experiment, and he had gradually adapted to the violent burst of infuriating damage.


    And after six hours of endless practice.


    He finally felt the pain.


    It seems that even if the damage to the body of "Nine Layers of Thunder Tribulation" is reduced, it will still cause some damage to the body...


    These hundreds of punches blasted out.


    At this moment, his arm actually felt numb.


    Xu Lingjun immediately decided that my limit should be no more than a thousand times in a day.


    Otherwise, I am afraid it will cause a heavy burden to my body, and it is not impossible to even strain my muscles and veins.


    However, after the Sword of Oath of Victory is completed in the future, the sword and the hand will be used alternately to give my hands a certain amount of cushioning and rest. Then there should be no such problem.


    Of course, the reason why he stopped exercising was not because he was tired, nor was his body overwhelmed.


    The main reason is that it¡¯s time for dinner.


    Annually.


    There are so many credits for eating or not...


    If you don''t eat a meal, it''s a waste, and it''s disrespect for the chefs who work hard.


    Came to the canteen again, and filled him with a large bowl of meat and meat in the fat chef''s strange and complicated look.


    Of course, at Xu Lingjun''s request, the main meat is still the main thing...but this time it was a lot less than lunch.


    Give the source again.


    It took another 30 source points.


    He couldn''t help but ponder while he was eating. It seems that the amount of gifts has something to do with the source of the ingredients and the amount of ingredients.


    And the source value is too expensive... You know, when he takes the oral liquid to practice, although the source value is 50 points at a time, it is a full 10 bottles of potions.


    On average, one bottle only reaches 5 source values.


    But if you save the food, it costs thirty to fifty per meal.


    However, if the massive source value is squandered, the effect is quite amazing.


    Xu Lingjun felt his qi and blood surge all the time, and his zhenqi was also compressed to the extreme.


    The body is under high pressure, and the compression of Zhen Qi acts like a mad dog that has taken off its rein, rushing wildly, just don''t know to stop.


    According to Xu Lingjun''s estimation, if you follow this kind of cultivation method, at most one and a half months, it will be broken in the middle of transformation.


    Even when he got a gift from Zhong Da, the total amount of zhenqi was much larger than normal...


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be possible to push the cultivation base to the late stage of transformation in half a month.


    And the words of Huichuan Realm...Four months?


    Yes, it seems that besides me, Sister Ya Ya can also get an additional companion monster.


    The 7th level companion monster, no matter how powerful she is, no one can hurt her...


    except me.


    After all, the two of us will always get married in the future.


    Thinking about it, Xu Lingjun came to the fat chef with an empty plate.


    With a smile, "Thank you for another one, I''m not full."


    Fat Chef: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    There are five days for new students to register.


    And five days passed quickly...


    I just don''t know what''s going on.


    halfway.


    When new students report, some teaching assistants are very annoyed to help their students fight for their rights.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t there an unlimited number of 150 credits per year? Although we don''t plan to cover this, but the package is not covered by us, and you can''t infringe on our rights...Why, do you look down on newly enrolled students, or look down on me? Teaching assistant? Why is it suddenly limited?"


    "I don''t know this either."


    Duan Long, who is still working conscientiously and earning credits, smiled bitterly: "It is said that the chef found Palace Master Wufu the day before yesterday, crying and crying and kneeling on the ground and begging him to remove this one. It must be changed to a rationed supply. If you go down, you will have to lose your pants... If the palace lord disagrees, he will jump from upstairs the palace lord has no choice but to change it."


    "why?"


    "Why, I don''t know exactly why, but the meaning of the above is that there are not many people who usually eat at the 150th gear. A credit is too expensive. It doesn''t matter to us, right? And he is willing to give a discount and reduce the price by 10 credits. Strictly speaking, we still made a profit."


    "Yes, then forget it."


    The assistant teacher turned back to explain to his students.


    And now...


    Xu Lingjun was still a little confused.


    I just feel really unlucky. I have only been eating for a few days now. Why did the policy change?


    Unfortunately, if I could go to school two years early and eat so hard for two years, I am afraid it would be a great master now.


    But fortunes are not good, this is also a way of doing things.

 Chapter 160： Everyone is a good student

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    at this time.


    After several days.


    In this session of Beixuanwu Palace, all 1,216 students finally arrived.


    Although Gu Xi has repeatedly instructed Xu Lingjun to take the class if he wants to, if he doesn''t want to, it''s not a problem if he doesn''t.


    But the habit of attending classes for many years...especially his original martial arts instructor Zhou Qing was too conscientious. Before Wang Qingya came, if Xu Lingjun dared to skip class, Zhou Qing dared to chase him home and beat him hard.


    After the beating, I left a sentence of not going to class tomorrow, I will beat you up, and then leave refreshed.


    No way, Xu Lingjun has no parents, so he can''t go to school to make a fuss... Of course, even if his parents are still alive, it is more likely that Zhou Qing will come to the scene to discuss and beat the children instead of helping him be fair.


    That is, after Sister Yaya came, Xu Lingjun was allowed to walk through the back door, which was considered as a lot of free time for him.


    But a habit developed over the years...


    On the first day of class.


    More than a dozen tutors started classes in more than a dozen places at the same time, and almost every classroom was full.


    More than a thousand students basically came...


    No way, it''s not that good students can''t go to Beixuanwu Palace.


    No matter what the teaching assistants say, they are still used to being good students. After a period of time, they will not dare to fall easily.


    After discussing for a while, Xu Lingjun and Zong Xiaoping chose a more interesting introductory martial arts training course, and went to the class together.


    The class is very big, crowded with people...


    The tutors are obviously not used to this environment.


    Seeing so many people there, they are as if they were beaten up...


    The lecture is called a diligent, earnest, impassioned person, and even actively displays martial arts when he is emotional, and talks as he does it.


    As long as the instructor, the lowest is the warrior of the cave profound realm.


    The strength is extremely strong, and they take the initiative to explain...


    The explanation is not about the learning skills of a certain martial art, but the overall precautions, and their eloquence is excellent, and the explanation is really simple and profound, so that Xu Lingjun, who is practicing "Ninefold Thunder Tribulation", is also an analogy. I feel that I have benefited a lot.


    Li Jingjun also came.


    Only at this moment, she was sleeping soundly on the table...


    In the wide class, there are more than a hundred students, even if everyone listens very seriously, it is inevitable that there will be great noises.


    But she slept extremely peacefully.


    Between the eyebrows, there is a sense of exhaustion that is difficult to conceal...


    I don''t know what she is doing.


    The two lived at the opposite door. If you didn''t draw the curtains, you could see the opposite side through the window.


    Therefore, Xu Lingjun is quite sure that Li Jingjun goes out early every day and returns late, and sometimes even does not return at night...


    I don''t know where I went to practice.


    But when I came back, I was so exhausted that it was almost untenable.


    I''m not afraid of the rich second generation being rich, just afraid that these rich second generations will work harder than you...


    Xu Lingjun understands that for Li Jingjun, she has no shortage of guidance. The content of the tutor''s explanation is very important to her, because she has learned a lot of things by herself and lacks systematic guidance.


    But for her, she really doesn''t need these...


    It is probably because of a freshman''s respect for Wufu that he will drag his tired body to come here for class.


    Xu Lingjun no longer cares about her, but listens earnestly.


    Teaching more than one hundred students at the same time, it is impossible to have a targeted explanation... But the instructor''s foundation is extremely deep, and the content of the explanation is enough to give him a lot of help.


    Soon, the whole morning passed.


    The instructor gave himself a sip of tea, and sighed with a sigh, and smiled: "Today''s lesson is here. If you have any personal questions, you can ask me... today is a treat. Hello, I will leave ten minutes every day to answer your personal questions, but if you want a deeper understanding, you need to spend credits. After all, the tutor is the same as you, and you need to pay a lot of credits every year. We also I want to eat."


    He glanced around and said seriously: "Moreover, there are about a dozen indicators in my hand. They are all very easy tasks. If you complete them, you can get some credits. Everyone is a freshman. Very reluctant, if you are interested, come to the martial arts office at 3 o''clock in the afternoon to find me, and I will take you to make arrangements."


    As soon as this was said, everyone couldn''t help their eyes light up.


    Of the people present, more than ninety-nine percent were first-tier students.


    However, first-tier students are not allowed to enter the secret realm, and they have no ability to adapt the exercises...


    The way they earn credits is by completing some simple tasks.


    Xu Lingjun glanced at Zong Xiaoping in surprise, and asked, "Aren''t you going?"


    I remember that he cried to himself a few days ago that he was too nervous about credits. In Wufu, credits are needed everywhere. You don¡¯t need to spend it. If you don¡¯t spend it, you can only become stronger step by step. Watching him work in the same dormitory specializing in the fire department. The elder of the exercises went to the Blazing Room, and one day...


    Almost the whole person''s spirit is different.


    He is also envious.


    But the credits are too stretched.


    But today...


    He was quite calm, and smiled: "No, I heard that if you go, you won''t earn much in a day, and you won''t have to turn to you... By the time I will delay the time, I plan to make a big fortune."


    "How to earn?"


    "Hey, Assistant Professor Xu Qing told me."


    Zong Xiaoping smiled and said: "As long as I can break through a realm, then I will be rewarded with 200 credits, 200 credits, what concept? According to Senior Sister Xu Qing, she may not be able to earn this amount in a year...Haha... ¡­Have you not noticed any changes in me?"


    Xu Lingjun glanced at him suspiciously and asked, "Did you break through?"


    "Well, late Qi gathering stage."


    Zong Xiaoping smiled and said: "Although I can''t compare to you, I only treat you as a chasing target, not an opponent... I only need to improve myself step by step. In the later stage of gathering Qi, I will soon be able to rise to the second place. Level student."


    Earn 200 credits, plus Lao Xu''s prodigal squandering.


    I am afraid I am richer than him now.


    Thinking about it, Zong Xiaoping was still a little frustrated.


    "Then how do you plan to use these two hundred credits? Move out?"


    "No, no, no, the second-tier students are already eligible to enter the misty ghost forest, and 200 credits are enough for me to enter four times, plus my previous few times... The senior sister specifically pointed out to me that the credits are 1,000. It must not be wasted."


    Zong Xiaoping glanced at Xu Lingjun and said, "By the way, there is something, old Xu...I have to apologize to you."


    "what''s up?"


    "It''s okay. My assistant asked me some personal information about you casually. I picked up something I could tell and told her, and then she treated me very differently."


    Zong Xiaoping smiled and said: "You don''t blame me for using you to win the favor of teaching assistants, right?"


    Xu Lingjun: "..."


    "Forget it, it''s up to you."


    "Okay, then I''m leaving, and I have to find someone to ask where the inspector is."


    "Go east from here for two or three miles, then turn right, and walk to the end...you will be at the inspection office, but you remember that the aunt at the inspection office should be called the eldest sister, don¡¯t call the auntie, the auntie told me at that time If you weren''t the boy, I would have to arrange a few more assessment criteria. Remember not to trouble yourself."


    "How do you know so clearly?"


    Zong Xiaoping was surprised.


    "Well, I just went there yesterday and earned 400 credits. To be honest, it''s really easy to earn credits to break through."


    Zong Xiaoping: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    As he said, Xu Lingjun glanced at the position where Li Jingjun was just sitting.


    She was gone again.


    It seemed to her that coming to class was to make up for sleep.


    But this way of teaching is also strange and interesting.


    No roll call, no sign in...


    It seems that it is really coming or not.


    Moreover, the quality of these instructors is quite good, and the explanations are very in-depth. It seems that if you have free time in the future, you can visit them often.


    "By the way do you have to wait for you to eat together."


    He suddenly remembered something and asked Zong Xiaoping.


    "No...don''t...don''t..."


    Zong Xiaoping said bitterly: "Saving is to start from the root. Although I can make a fortune soon, it can''t be spent easily. I also need to save a credit. The second floor is not where I should go. , I¡¯ll just deal with it on the first floor."


    He couldn''t help scolding his mother secretly, not right, scolding father.


    Damn daddy, does he know how high the consumption of Beixuanwu Palace is?


    A cup of milk tea starts at 50, a bowl of noodles starts at 30...


    Although the living area can be consumed with money, in a sense, it is more difficult than living in other areas.


    Three thousand yuan...hehe, no matter how he saves it, he won''t survive for a month.


    In order to earn pocket money, you really don''t care about your son''s life and death.

 Chapter 161： Once in 6 seconds, I will ask you how good are you?

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Went to the cafeteria.


    The second floor.


    The fat chef had restored his lovely smile, gave Xu Lingjun a meal, and then added two extra spoons...the pile was as high as before.


    He apologized: "Sorry, my brother, the rules are so, I can only take care of you within the rules, and I won''t be able to add more food later."


    Although it was an apology, the smile on his face couldn''t hide it.


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "It''s okay. Actually, this one is full. My second one is pure pressure... It doesn''t matter if I eat or not. In fact, I have been getting too much blood and blood in the past few days, and I have suffered from insomnia, so I planned to stop eating for the second point. As a result, this happened. I heard that you have returned 10 extra credits to each of us. It¡¯s a coincidence."


    Fat chef: "..."


    [Detected the flesh and blood of the substandard and inferior Agumon beasts, does it give it its true origin? Need to consume source value 20 points! ¡¿


    Yes, the registration is over.


    The flesh and blood level of the alien races has also dropped... but Gu Xi also said that the price of 150 credits is actually considered affordable. After all, the flesh and blood of the alien races is not cheap. In fact, if you really eat like registration, I''m afraid they will lose to grandma''s house.


    Xu Lingjun estimated that perhaps the reason why they are no longer unlimited is because they were eaten too much, so they lost money, even if they returned 10 credits, they were not willing to unlimited.


    Forget it, it has nothing to do with me anyway.


    I''m not at a loss, I returned 10 credits.


    After all, although the flesh and blood are delicious, it is too much tonic. Even in the gravity room, there is no way to consume energy. Insomnia at night, Yizhu Qingtian feels really uncomfortable.


    Can''t video with Sister Ya Ya...


    Ugh¡­¡­


    Melancholy.


    Fuyuan.


    Then feast on it.


    Feel the abundance of blood pouring into your body, and become the nourishment of "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art."


    After eating, I greeted the fat chef...


    There are actually quite a few students who enroll in the new year, but there are only so few new students who are willing to spend so much.


    Xu Lingjun''s appearance is particularly outstanding, and he breaks through his cultivation at the first meal... of course, he has a familiar face with the fat chef.


    After eating.


    Take a walk to the gravity room.


    The Beixuanwu Mansion is vast, and the exclusive bicycle package includes 10 credits for unlimited rides, but Xu Lingjun just took the opportunity to consume food. Didn¡¯t this save another 10 credits?


    Credits are precious, but credits are used to spend...


    Spend credits and turn them into your own strength.


    This is the correct way of consumption.


    Zong Xiaoping''s idea cannot be said to be wrong, but it is too conservative, he does not want to think that if he spends all these 200 credits, he may soon break through and become a realizing monk.


    At that time, as long as you dare to fight...


    The number of trips to the secret realm is not how many times, isn¡¯t the amount of harvest that depends on your own effort?


    As long as he dares to take risks, he can reap the gains of ordinary people twice or three times...


    Enter the gravity chamber.


    Collect all distractions.


    He began to practice "Nine Tribulations of Thunder" again.


    "Ninefold Thunder Tribulation", ninefold and nine seconds, has now been pressed to the sixth second by Xu Lingjun, which is also "Sixfold Thunder Tribulation".


    It bursts once every six seconds, which is extremely powerful.


    But the initial progress is amazing...The more you go back, the shorter the time, the greater the pressure on your body, and the more difficult it is.


    Now that he has listened to the teacher''s explanation, he feels quite enlightened and intends to challenge "Five Thunder Tribulation".


    That night.


    Dragging his exhausted body to the cafeteria, he feasted on it fiercely.


    Replenish the exhausted mind with rich blood energy.


    When I returned to my room...


    Gu Xi has been waiting for a long time.


    "Come on, the last time you asked me, I checked a lot of information and finally found the perfect answer."


    Most teaching assistants have more than one student...After all, as long as the students don''t enter the secret realm, they will come to work.


    Even if you enter the secret realm and arrange your time reasonably, there is no problem at all.


    But Gu Xi is different. She only has Xu Lingjun as a student, and even put all her hard work on him... Although the bet was actually very unfair to her, she knew that she actually used Xu Lingjun to obtain Xu Lingjun. A lot of caution.


    This is not glorious.


    Therefore, from the bottom of her heart, she hoped that Xu Lingjun would win the betting contract, so that she would be able to give him some compensation in addition to saving others.


    So she revolved around Xu Lingjun almost all day long.


    Even if the two hadn''t met, she was seriously thinking about the many martial arts issues raised by Xu Lingjun, such as the compression of infuriating energy, many of which were unheard of by her.


    She spent the whole day in the library, just to give Xu Lingjun a satisfactory answer.


    The two continued to discuss until more than 11 o''clock in the evening...


    Gu Xicai yawned lazily and said, "I''ll come again tomorrow, when the time comes for the two of us to practice combat. Your combat experience is still too little... Don''t worry, I will suppress my strength at the same level as you."


    "Thank you Sister Xi."


    "You''re welcome, this way you can try your kung fu more deeply. I am also your mentor anyway. You also need to understand my depth, right?"


    Xu Lingjun: "I suspect you are driving, although there is no evidence."


    "Hahahaha, I''m driving, by the way, I haven''t been in a relationship yet, come on, if you really win by then, I might give you an extra reward."


    Gu Xi smiled and left.


    Looking at Xu Lingjun''s rapid progress during this period.


    She is naturally in a good mood.


    The rhythm of Beixuanwu Palace is actually very fast.


    Getting up every morning basically starts a busy day...


    The busy ones don¡¯t even have time to look at their mobile phones, and when they are finally free, it is already 8 to 9 o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Although the tablet was fully charged, Xu Lingjun had the time to browse the information only when he had insomnia before going to bed every day.


    And the lesson.


    He has only been there for five days... he will not go on the sixth day...


    Although what the instructor said was actually very reasonable, he was also very helpful after hearing it.


    But he doesn''t know how to do it, especially because the instructor has a very slow pace of lectures in order to take care of the students of average strength... Basically, it will pass in the morning or afternoon when the lecture is over.


    Too much delay.


    The gain is not directly proportional to the investment.


    Although he spoke very well, he could only give up painfully.


    After all, his time is very valuable. With that leisure time, wouldn''t it be fragrant to go to the gravity room to practice?


    Wouldn''t it be fragrant to let Gu Xi accompany her to learn and practice?


    He is so busy that he has run out of time for class.


    In Gu Xi''s words, it''s right to be busy.


    Bei Xuanwu Palace can be very busy or very busy, but it is undoubtedly much better to be busy. Feeling busy and feeling hard, it proves that you are on the way uphill.


    There has never been an easy climb in the world.


    Xu Lingjun agreed.


    Because while he was busy in the canteen, the gravity room, and even going to the martial arts field with Gu Xi...


    He also saw with his own eyes that most of the students are actually very busy.


    I wander around each tutor¡¯s class every day, and then I have to work hard for credits.


    Salary is also exceptionally meager, earning only one credit in a few days.


    They may not have no sense of eagerness, but in order not to be expelled the following year, they could only squeeze themselves desperately, and as a result, they spent too much time on side matters.


    There are also idle people.


    Classes, work, practice, and then the remaining time is at a loss.


    Don''t know what to do...


    That''s how the gap widened.


    It is conceivable that those leisurely people may become the foundation stone of Beixuanwu Palace in the future, and settle here, rushing for credits every year, year after year, with no end in sight.


    Maybe in the future their children will inherit their hope and get a better educational environment than them.


    But their words...


    Pyramids are built up by accumulation, and someone must be at the bottom...


    But I must be at the top.


    Otherwise, I''m sorry for my second trip Thinking, Xu Lingjun shouted: "Sister Xi, didn''t you eat? It didn''t hurt at all to hit me."


    opposite¡­¡­


    Gu Xi, who just hit Xu Lingjun''s chest with a fist, but his fingers were numb, took a deep breath and sighed, "Xiaojun, don''t you mind if I use Huichuan''s early strength to fight you?"


    "Don''t fix that useless, you have the ability to come to the midterm."


    Xu Lingjun thought that the bet was not counted for the time being, but regret Yuncheng... Listening to Palace Master''s description, he was panicked for that regret Yuncheng.


    The four major martial arts have exchange meetings every year. If he is targeted by that time...


    Although I was wronged about this matter.


    But if you want to reach the top, you have to endure the unprovoked hatred of those people.


    It just so happened that I took Gu Xi to practice.

 Chapter 162： Contact deceased

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    The regular time always flies very fast.


    During this period of time, Xu Lingjun hardly stopped for a day, and obviously no one was chasing after...


    But he just has an inexplicable sense of anxiety.


    It seems that if you don''t cultivate, it''s as if you have suffered much loss.


    Probably this is the atmosphere of Wufu.


    certainly¡­¡­


    It would be wrong to say that no one was chasing after him.


    Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun live at the opposite door. Every time they look through the window, they can see each other¡¯s lights. Even if they don¡¯t close the curtains, they can occasionally look at each other...


    It can only be said that the light transmittance of the glass is really good, which is somewhat embarrassing.


    In the past month, the two have hardly spoken to each other.


    But secretly, competition has always existed.


    Xu Lingjun felt that her exhaustion might also be attributed to him...


    Of course, his diligence and sweat are also inseparable from her silent supervision.


    The two had not directly played each other before.


    But now, the two of them are both in the middle stage of transformation.


    The realm is similar, maybe she has a slight advantage...


    But if it is about strength.


    There is no doubt that Xu Lingjun may have come from behind, especially when his "Ninefold Thunder Tribulation" was repaired to the fifth stage.


    But as a price...


    A lot of credits are consumed.


    Xu Lingjun''s credits are only more than three hundred.


    And the source value...


    It was even more costly.


    The estimate is wrong.


    Eating the flesh and blood of the alien races in the canteen is indeed extremely delicious, after all, it is not heavy. There are new discoveries in the canteen every day, and new surprises every day...


    However, the consumption of the source value, on average, costs nearly a hundred points a day, and sometimes even exceeds it.


    But it didn''t make much money.


    Especially in an unfamiliar environment, in this martial arts house is different from other places...There are no elderly people to support, no stray dogs to rescue, let alone traffic jams.


    Although there is actually a stray dog ??in Wufu.


    However, most of the food on the first floor of the cafeteria is left over every day.


    This dog has a big waist and a big waist after eating leftovers, and it takes a long time to walk two steps.


    A dog can eat high blood pressure, which is also a kind of happiness in an alternative sense. Does it need to be rescued?


    Xu Lingjun felt that if he helped him lose weight, he might hate himself to death, and by the way, it was true that he provided a lot of resentment points to himself.


    In this painful and happy time.


    One month... just passed so quickly.


    Finally, it was time for the students to communicate with the outside world in those three days.


    And these three days.


    Xu Lingjun rarely put down his practice.


    Start calling everyone I know to report safety.


    Wang Qingya only contacted him at night.


    No way, she is also very busy during the day...


    But knowing that after these three days, she will not be able to contact this little brother who always worries her for a long time.


    Therefore, the two of them talked on the phone almost every night until late at night. She was even more concerned about Xu Lingjun¡¯s daily life. After learning that he had insomnia every night, she had nothing to do. She also specifically stated that she would send her book to Xu Lingjun. It doesn''t hurt to learn a little more knowledge in the past, and it will kill time by the way.


    Separated.


    On the contrary, I miss it more.


    Especially since I haven''t been in contact for so long, I feel as if I''m satisfied just listening to her voice.


    And at Xu Lingjun''s request...


    She also shyly changed into Zhenjin pajamas and chatted with him again, which really filled Xu Lingjun''s eyes.


    No way, it is really difficult for Wang Qingya to refuse her brother¡¯s request, especially the two will be husband and wife in the future. This determines that although their relationship is still a sibling, many of the bottom lines can be easily broken, including hers. Be guarded, fragile in the face of him.


    Then Xu Lingjun felt even more irritated. Why did I drink those few catties of horse urine in the first place?


    Otherwise...maybe I can see more of it now.


    What a pity, what a pity.


    And Dad Wang.


    At the first moment of the video of the two, Dad Wang¡¯s eyes were moist...


    Sobbing and saying no, the children are hungry and thin, and they have to get a raise. I will give you another year-end prize. I will send it now. Remember to buy more delicious food to replenish your body.


    Then I asked him about the situation in Beixuanwu Mansion. When I heard that there is a living area in Wu Mansion, and there are all kinds of messy facilities...


    He mumbled thoughtfully, and he was a little uncomprehensive when talking to Xu Lingjun, obviously his mind was no longer on this point.


    Li Lei is said to have worshipped an elder as his teacher.


    His aptitude is not bad, he is diligent, and with his mouth~batian, he will have troubles. In his words, he is loved by his master, and the resources he has received are much better than before.


    Guo Zheng''s performance in the Zhongcheng Wufu was not very good.


    His aptitude is average, and although he has an uncle to take care of... but in terms of credits, no one can take care of him.


    It is said that every day is tight, tightening the waistband every day to get erection, even the beautiful women do not soak.


    Sun Lingli of Xiyuan Wufu is also in contact.


    After the original date, the relationship between the two has greatly improved... For this pure and stupid little girl, his senses are actually quite good.


    Listen to her talk about her progress during this time.


    She is a direct disciple of Windscar. Although she did not perform well in the previous assessment, it was just Windscar''s strong pressure on her progress, so that she could accumulate in the martial arts.


    From the end of the assessment to the present, in less than four months, she has broken through three realms one after another.


    Directly received a reward of 600 credits.


    Obviously, this is also Windscar''s calculation...


    With these 600 points, her progress shouldn''t be too rapid, and now she has stepped up into the realm of transformation.


    Arrived at Wufu.


    Cultural class grades are no longer mandatory every day as before.


    She is like a fish in water.


    According to her, when she entered the school, she was only ranked above 100 among the first-tier students in the school.


    But now, she has defeated the forty-ninth of the second-tier students.


    She was in the early stage of transformation...


    The progress in this process is so great that it is simply unreasonable.


    It can only be said that she has received the most scientific education, and the progress will naturally be greater.


    There are Zhou Qing, Guo Xu, Wind Trace...


    These former teachers, he all contacted one by one to report safety.


    Finally, Su Huanqing...


    In any case, if he hadn''t had 30 points of support from her at the beginning, he might not have won the Longmen champion.


    This is kind and must be remembered.


    Then the two thanked each other.


    She helped him become the champion of Longmen.


    But he also helped her get the title of bishop...


    You know, Xu Lingjun has been her student for the last two months.


    In Xu Lingjun''s previous resume, his grades were actually quite average, not bad, but far from good.


    Although from the month before he arrived in Fangyi City, his performance has been quite outstanding.


    But after all, for the most critical two months, he was in her class...


    "So, they thought it was me who taught me. In fact, I know that this matter has nothing to do with me at all, it''s entirely the credit of your own hard work."


    Su Huanqing bit her lip lightly, and said embarrassedly: "Although I have explained it many times, they all think it is my credit, and I can''t push it away...Because of this, I am already I have been awarded the title of bishop, and the principal intends to let me go further and evaluate the title of professor...I am very busy during this period and I have to memorize a lot of knowledge every day."


    She stared at Xu Lingjun and apologized: "This matter is considered to be my advantage, because if it succeeds, maybe I can leave Fangyi City. I actually want to leave here... so..."


    Compared to her embarrassment, Xu Lingjun was quite calm, and said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter, we can be regarded as helping each other."


    "It''s fine if you don''t mind. This time I took advantage of you. I will find a way to pay you back in the future."


    Then Xu Lingjun felt that this tutor was really too much...Strictly speaking, this is no longer a favor, after all, she did teach herself for two months.


    But she insisted that it was a favor.


    He kind of understands that when Sister Yaya told him about Su Huanqing, she said that because she was too poor when she was a child, she had a self-esteem far beyond normal...


    To put it bluntly, low self-esteem.


    Always treat gifts between friends as charity. Only by giving the same gifts in return can you accept them with peace of mind.


    Got... Then I''ll wait for the response.


    Three days without cultivation.


    But it was also an exceptionally fulfilling three days.


    Three days passed.


    Xu Lingjun did not continue to practice frantically.


    No way, the source value... bottomed out.

 Chapter 163： My sense of security is finally back

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    The source value has bottomed out.


    Xu Lingjun was still too naive.


    He thought that eight thousand source values ??were a lot, especially since he saved the entire Qingzhou city, although it was not seen by the people, it seems that only by witnessing can the source value be born.


    But even those armed policemen are constantly sending source values ??to him.


    Although it is finely divided, it is also an extremely considerable source value in total... But unfortunately, as time goes by, this amount is also getting less and less.


    So, gratitude will disappear, right?


    People nowadays are so realistic.


    If you can''t make ends meet, plus the source of energy.


    Especially with the early morning of a certain day, habitually touching something.


    Then, a beep sounded before his eyes.


    [Detected a false item Iron Man Nano Armor Mark 50, whether it is given its true origin? Need to consume source value 1100 points! ¡¿


    Slightly higher than Zhenjin Battle Armor.


    Xu Lingjun estimated that it might be because of the higher technological content.


    And in terms of defensive capabilities, even if the Nano Battle Armor is not as good as the Jinjin Battle Armor, it is more convenient in a sense.


    At least flying away, it''s much easier to escape, isn''t it?


    Xu Lingjun gave it to the source immediately.


    Nano Warframe, in fact, is similar to Zhenjin Warframe.


    When they are not worn, they are all in the form of decorations... Just like the inventor Tony Stark stored them in the Ark reactor on his chest.


    But Xu Lingjun didn''t have the ability to open a hole in his chest.


    So I can only hang on my chest...


    Then, he felt like he was selling necklaces.


    Vibrating gold necklace, nano necklace...that is, the ornaments are different in height, one on the chest and one on the neck, otherwise it looks too sloppy.


    "Master''s sense of security has finally returned."


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help crying silently in his heart, saying that what regrets Yuncheng was described so powerfully, especially during this period of time, Xu Lingjun often played against Gu Xi''s training, and Gu Xi always practiced her own cultivation. To be pressured in the mid-term of Inovance.


    The middle stage of transformation is against the middle stage of Huichuan.


    It''s three realms short.


    In addition, although Xu Lingjun''s "Ninefold Thunder Tribulation" has a very strong explosive power, it takes too long to read the article. In the face of Gu Xi, who has extremely rich combat experience, except for the first time it has an excellent effect, she beat her. Can hardly stand up.


    After that, it will be difficult to hit the target.


    However, after Gu Xi practiced with Xu Lingjun for several games, he said with certainty, rest assured, even if you really can''t beat that Cloud City of Regret, he will definitely not kill you.


    Just your skin... I''ll go and sell another 100 credits tomorrow.


    If you stay with your hair, who can kill you, then God wouldn''t let me stay in this Beixuanwu Mansion. I''d better go home and marry a child.


    But it is naturally not enough just to be the Nano Warframe.


    Xu Lingjun specially asked Gu Xi to leave the signal shielding range, told her to leave Wufu, and called Wang Qingya to send her an Iron Man energy source.


    Now in the War Academy, the Iron Man Battle Armor has been established, and energy must be the first priority to be studied... With the promise of Zhong Yuebai at the beginning, he said that if he has something to do, he can find the War Academy.


    Xu Lingjun can already ask Wang Qingya very generously, can he get one for him.


    Gu Xi is now obedient to Xu Lingjun.


    She has discovered that Xu Lingjun¡¯s true energy far exceeds that of ordinary people, almost comparable to the warriors of the early Huichuan... This is not a good thing in the realm of transformation, which means that there is too much true energy that needs to be compressed, and there is no doubt that breakthroughs will be Slower.


    But he didn''t expect Xu Lingjun''s progress to be so fast. In just one month, he was about to break through to the late stage of transformation.


    Therefore, she really regarded Xu Lingjun as her life-saving straw.


    but in fact¡­¡­


    Xu Lingjun was more eager than her.


    If the source value is not insufficient, he may be able to break through the late stage of transformation in a few days. Although the flesh and blood of the alien races are very effective, as Gu Xi said, with the beginning of school, the level of these flesh and blood is now It has dropped a lot, it can only increase Qi and blood, but it can''t increase the speed of his martial arts cultivation.


    Unlike the food after the source, it can stimulate "Nine Layers of Thunder Tribulation" to the greatest extent, and make both martial arts and exercises improve.


    "It seems that we must find a way to get enough source value."


    It is late at night.


    Just ended the intense evening practice with Gu Xi.


    After taking a shower, lie down on the bed.


    Obviously tired all day, but Xu Lingjun still didn''t feel sleepy at all, instead he was still full of energy.


    He is already familiar with this situation.


    When he first started to practice the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Jue", he took the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Jue" in a large amount and uncontrollably.


    The effect of the flesh, blood and blood of the alien races of the heavens is much purer, after all, there is no side effect of yang...


    But too much energy and blood, but also made him feel good. During this time, he only sleeps for two hours a day to make up for the energy he needs for a day.


    "Now I have 392 credits left, but the source value is only 2,700."


    Xu Lingjun muttered to himself: "However, some of the source value must be left as an emergency, and it cannot be spent completely... So before I find a way to increase the source value, I can''t easily use these source values. The credits are still very high. Sufficient, it seems that credits can be temporarily used to replace source value consumption."


    Beixuanwu Mansion has a resource zone.


    There, a large number of merchants are purchasing the flesh and blood of various alien races and monsters, and they are also selling various weapons and spiritual liquids.


    In fact, the way most students obtain resources is not in the cafeteria, not by eating, but through the combination of various spiritual fluids and flesh and blood.


    Purchase with credits.


    However, Xu Lingjun only eats the flesh and blood of the alien races, plus the effect of the source, it is enough to enrich him... Therefore, in the resource area, where even Zong Xiaoping has visited a dozen times, he did it once. Haven''t been there yet.


    But now it seems that he may have to temporarily change his strategy.


    However, this is not a long-term solution. More than 300 credits may seem like a lot, but it will take less than a month.


    And to be honest, for these students, credits are simply too precious to be added...


    But for Xu Lingjun, the source value is his root.


    Not only the value, especially the source value acquisition is actually simpler...


    Dozens of points can be harvested at once.


    "When you go to the resource area tomorrow, take a stroll around and see if you can find something good to do. It''s not a way to sit and eat like this."


    Xu Lingjun thought, looking at the time.


    It is already three o''clock in the morning.


    Yes, it will be bright if you don''t sleep...


    sleep.


    He turned off the light and went to sleep.


    And as the light in the bedroom goes out.


    opposite¡­¡­


    Li Jingjun, who was practising cross-legged, opened his eyes, and saw that Xu Lingjun''s lamp finally went out, and he sighed slightly.


    Muttered: "I''m not afraid that others are more talented than you, but that they are more talented than you and work harder than you... Xu Lingjun only sleeps for two hours a day. I am not wronged if I lose to him, and I have to work harder. That''s it."


    Dragging his tired body out of bed, turn off the light.


    He fell into a deep sleep on the bed with his arms around the Fat Tiger, who had already been asleep several times.


    Early the next morning.


    Eat early.


    Xu Lingjun walked to the resource area.


    Along the way...


    Observing the surroundings carefully, he believed that there must be a lot of good things for him to do in a place like Beixuanwu Palace, which is almost entirely a gathering place for warriors.


    Bei Xuanwu Mansion is a large city.


    Although the distance from the residence to the resource area is not far, it is actually not too close...


    Xu Lingjun walked for a full hour.


    The resource area is actually the higher level of the living area.


    A very spacious street with a length of several kilometers, and then there are countless trails that extend in all directions, like a spider web.


    Signs are hung on the top of the store.


    Sales, purchases... are all marked with prices.


    And Xu Lingjun just came in, and saw that there were still spiritual blood potions for sale in the first shop on the left.


    When his mother gave birth to him, he had to rely on this bottle of medicine to save his life... and at that time, his father and Wang''s father almost had to spend all the money of the two families before buying this bottle of medicine.


    It was also because of this that his father learned from the pain and decided to work hard.


    Then, he was finally mixed with a set of three-hundred-square flats before the accident occurred.


    Now that I saw this medicine again, I felt a bit of nostalgia when I recalled the warm embrace of my mother back then.

 Chapter 164： My martial arts cant be so harmonious

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    In the North Xuanwu Palace, this spirit blood potion does not seem to be a rare thing, and the price is only 10 credits.


    Xu Lingjun hesitated for a while, but bought a bottle.


    For nothing else, he wanted to taste it.


    A reminder appeared before his eyes.


    ¡¾Detecting a medium-sized spirit blood potion, whether to give it its true origin, it needs to consume 70 points. ¡¿


    The consumption is not great.


    But Xu Lingjun didn''t give the source, but slowly opened the bottle and drank it directly.


    The stall owner next to him opened his eyes wide, and almost missed the scanner in his hand.


    Spirit blood medicine contains very strong blood. Normal people don¡¯t always go back to find a wide place, drink it and practice martial arts desperately, so that the blood can travel through the limbs and bones faster, so as to achieve the best Is it a good result?


    If you drink it directly, the qi and blood will not be vented at that time, I am afraid it will bloat the person...


    And after Xu Lingjun drank it.


    I closed my eyes and perceived it carefully, only to feel that the rich blood poured into the limbs and limbs instantly, which made the body feel a rare fullness.


    good.


    It seems that I underestimated this spirit blood potion before... In terms of effect, this thing was already much stronger than the blood tonic oral liquid after the source.


    Especially the existence of more aura.


    While strengthening the body, it can also repair the dark wounds of the body...


    No wonder this thing sells so well, it can not only enhance cultivation, but also heal injuries and illnesses.


    But do I have any hidden injuries?


    As for strengthening the body...


    Dozens of bottles of blood tonic oral liquid can almost achieve a similar effect.


    After drinking this bottle of potion, Xu Lingjun''s heart is already somewhat constellation. It seems that this kind of potion type is not very helpful to him, or unless it also consumes source value assignment and pushes it to the highest level, there may be Great effect.


    But in that case, it costs both credits and resources, even he can''t support his daily consumption.


    What he is short of now is the source value.


    Xu Lingjun hiccuped and continued to wait and see.


    The stall owner was left looking at Xu Lingjun leaving behind in shock, just... this is it?


    Just hiccup?


    Am I selling fake drugs?


    Did I unconsciously become a profiteer contaminated by the smell of copper? Back then, I was also very ambitious. I came to Beixuanwu Mansion and wanted to show off my hands and feet. Didn''t I expect to become a profiteer in the end?


    The stall owner fell into deep self-blame.


    And Xu Lingjun continued to move forward...


    The streets are full of dazzling arrays, and all kinds of things for warriors are readily available.


    Sharp weapons, tough protective clothing, pill and potion for cultivation, as well as the flesh and blood of a large number of living heavens and alien races and monsters and beasts.


    There are many things, and they are very good.


    There are students who are bargaining everywhere... But since these sellers are actually students from the Northern Xuanwu Palace, strictly speaking, they are only earning credits in this way.


    They are all seniors, and they don''t know how to chop too much, and they don''t know how to chop too tightly.


    One is almost sold.


    Both parties will be happy soon...


    The atmosphere is a mess of harmony.


    There are no scenes of profiteer fraud or customers robbing them arbitrarily.


    Xu Lingjun sighed quietly.


    Sure enough, the style of Beixuanwu Mansion was wrong.


    What about the legendary shoddy and domineering?


    Are you so friendly?


    Got... It seems that there is no good thing to do here.


    He started shopping seriously, from the street all the way to the end of the street.


    Then the sad discovery...


    There is really nothing he uses here.


    The effect of spirit blood medicine is good, but as long as there is enough source value, he can use blood tonic oral liquid to win by quantity.


    Although the effect of the source of the spiritual blood medicine will definitely be far superior to that of the blood-buying oral liquid, it may be able to achieve better benefits than the flesh and blood effects of the alien races...


    But the problem he lacks is the source value.


    Especially with this time and effort, he might as well go directly to eat the flesh and blood of the origins of the alien races.


    therefore.


    The flesh and blood of the alien races, and even the flesh and blood of the monsters and beasts that are sold are all good, but they are only good. Without the source value...they have no special features, and really can only be used to increase them. Qi and blood.


    There are weapons and protective clothing.


    No matter how strong the protective clothing is, can it be stronger than the vibrating armor on his body?


    What''s more, now there is an additional set of Nano War Armor.


    For weapons...


    Xu Lingjun felt that the idle weapons might not be as powerful as his hands, and he couldn''t afford expensive weapons...


    More than 300 credits may seem like a lot, but after all, he is just a freshman, not even a middle class student, especially since he is currently a second-tier student, it is estimated that his total assets are still at the bottom.


    It seems that we still have to do good deeds.


    Ever since...


    In the next few days, Xu Lingjun''s footsteps were no longer limited to the resource area, but after practicing, he went through all six school districts.


    Observe the condition of Beixuanwu Palace in detail.


    Then the sad discovery...


    There is really nothing good to do.


    The unique education method of Beixuanwu Mansion allows those newly enrolled freshmen to have the care and love of the teaching assistants. Although it can''t be said that everything is comprehensive, it has become an unwritten rule of Beixuanwu Mansion to find teaching assistants.


    And those high-level students dare not easily bully these low-level students.


    It''s very busy at first. Few people only accept one student, and a few students come over, plus their own cultivation, and they are as busy as dogs. How can they have time to bully the market?


    And those students are all low-level students, even if they don¡¯t go to class, they can occasionally see the last time on weekdays. If they say something to each other...


    With a bad reputation, it will be difficult to recruit students anymore.


    It would be miserable when it became a widow Gu~women.


    Widow Gu~Wife is Gu Xi''s nickname, of course, I would never dare to say it in the open.


    Taunting her for not being able to find a student...In Beixuanwu Palace, this is worse than finding a man.


    Of course, the information on the tablet is now updated again.


    The name of Widow Gu is officially cancelled because she has found a student again, and she is still the Longmen champion in this session. It is said that she is a super enchanting evildoer with more than 800 points in the martial arts test.


    Still a man.


    This can''t be called a widow~wife.


    But this unique education policy made Xu Lingjun completely unable to find any flaws.


    Good guy?


    The only way to get the sincere gratitude of others in Beixuanwu Mansion is to become a teaching assistant and find a student with a conscience who will take good care of her and be considerate of the profound things in a simple way, but you still have to worry about it. I met a white-eyed wolf, thinking that all of this is what you should do, and it is still useless at that time.


    And during this time when Xu Lingjun tried to find the source value.


    The entire Beixuanwu Palace also began to be turbulent.


    The newly recruited students were familiar with the many rules in Wufu after one month of enrollment.


    Ever since...


    The previous 100 list has begun to be updated quickly.


    The 100-ranked list represents the top 100 best students of each level. Although their names are simple, the additional monthly credits are enough to attract everyone''s attention.


    The students have already seen the importance of credits.


    Naturally, it pays more attention to the ranking of the 100 list, and you are competing for it, especially now that the end of the month is about to come, the score rewards are about to be issued...The dispute will be even more intense.


    But because of the existence of teaching assistants, the fighting is more of a kind of in-range fighting.


    At this time, everyone discovered that there was a freshman student who quietly broke into the seventeenth place on the second-tier 100 list.


    She directly challenged the seventeenth student, won and easily defeated it...


    Li Jingjun!


    For a time, Li Jingjun became famous, and some people even estimated that based on her ability to easily defeat the seventeenth place, she might already have the ability to enter the top ten, but for some reason, she did not continue to challenge.


    In comparison, Xu Lingjun, the Longmen champion, didn''t even break into the top 100. For a while, everyone was talking about it. They said that Xu Lingjun was still an academic talent. He scored so many exams, but he really got into a fight~www .novelhall.com~ is so weak, even if you have credits, you don¡¯t even need it.


    Unfortunately, at this time Xu Lingjun did not pay attention to this matter at all.


    At this time, he was still worrying about his source value...


    credit?


    He has no shortage of credits, what he wants is source value.


    It was another day of fruitless return.


    Only on this day, when he reached his door, he was attracted by a stern cry.


    Looking at the opposite side, the big orange who had been bound to one side before was scratching the door desperately, making waves with vibrato.


    It looks like being kicked out of the house...


    Xu Lingjun was immediately stunned and surprised: "This cat hasn''t found its owner yet?"


    Could it be that Li Jingjun couldn''t find the owner after searching for a month, so just abandon the cat?

 Chapter 165： There is nothing wrong with listening to my wife

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Seeing the big orange scratching the door, it seemed hungry and miserable.


    And the door is closed, just not open.


    Xu Lingjun''s heart is quite speechless, and the big tangerine in his heart looks quite naive, so you just abandon it?


    And at this time.


    The big orange scratched for a while, then looked back and saw Xu Lingjun standing at the door.


    One person, one cat, meets the line of sight.


    Then, the fat cat stopped screaming. The fat four short legs walked quickly, and ran over the road directly, grabbed Xu Lingjun''s big leg, and started meowing meowly.


    The whole cat hung up.


    It was obviously a meow, but Xu Lingjun understood its meaning strangely.


    hungry¡­¡­


    Xu Lingjun scratched his head.


    Seeing this kitten is not afraid of childbirth, and is so familiar with strangers.


    Although he has never kept a pet, he has always dealt with dogs and dog lovers. He likes dogs very much, but dog lovers don¡¯t like them anymore. Every time they return their lost dogs, it¡¯s always difficult to follow them. They reap source value from them, and sometimes they give them a blank look.


    Although he didn''t understand why.


    But that is because dog lovers are not kind, and he still likes such naive little animals.


    He held the cat in his arms and knocked on the door of Li Jingjun''s room.


    Knocked for a while, no one answered.


    So, it''s not throwing away...Is the cat sneaking out without the person?


    Looking at the open window upstairs, it seemed that the stupid cat fell down and then couldn''t get up.


    Hmm...so fat, it''s easy to fall off, but it''s hard to climb up.


    Xu Lingjun deduced the truth and walked into the house holding the big orange.


    There are some noodles and simple meat in the kitchen.


    They are used to replenish physical strength after sweating with Gu Xi at night.


    I just made some cooked meat for the cat to eat.


    Big orange is really welcome...


    Squatting on the table and eating in small bites.


    And Xu Lingjun looked at the dim room on the opposite side, and it was obvious that Li Jingjun was hidden again... For her, this was normal.


    Xu Lingjun often observes her and regards her as a potential opponent, so he has a better understanding of her situation.


    But at this time, she should be considered back, right?


    But they are all neighbors. Now that I see them, let me take care of them.


    He took a set of bed sheets that were dirty and had not had time to wash, and nestled in a ball for the big orange as a nest... The big orange was really unceremonious, and he slept for a while, seeming to feel uncomfortable, and jumped on Xu Lingjun. Pillows.


    Meow meowed twice, as if saying that this is my bed.


    Xu Lingjun: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Yes, this fat cat is really welcome.


    Xu Lingjun is also driven by it...


    Anyway, he slept late, almost only in the middle of the night.


    I''ve taken a bottle of blood enriching oral liquid, and when I am poor, I can barely live on by drinking this 5 source value oral liquid.


    Drink it, then sit cross-legged and practice.


    At this time, Daju was asleep.


    After practicing the exercises, I went to take a bath and cleaned up my personal hygiene.


    At this time, Daju was sleeping.


    When he came back, Xu Lingjun took the book and read and studied seriously...This is her previous textbook that was attached when Wang Qingya mailed him the origin of Iron Man.


    They are all books from the War College, and the most important thing is that they also record many of the key points she wrote, and the graceful handwriting. It feels as if Sister Ya Ya is still with her by her side, adding fragrance to her red sleeves.


    Although there is only a fat cat with all four limbs upside-down around him now, his sleeping tongue is drooping out.


    But Wang Qingya''s instructions, Xu Lingjun always remembered...


    She said that even if you are a warrior, you should never leave the cultural courses.


    Because with your strength, especially when you join the Northern Xuanwu Palace, you will definitely enter the universe and set foot on the interstellar in the future.


    This knowledge is likely to be of great help to you at a certain moment or a certain key point.


    Since you have this ability, you can write it down even if you just scan it again, so don''t waste your talents, and you should also imprint this knowledge in your mind by rote memorization.


    If there is a person in this world who truly has no bottom line and unrestrained care and love for himself, then this person must be Wang Qingya, undoubtedly... Dad Wang may have to fall behind a little bit. He is spoiling, not pampering.


    Therefore, he always listened to her words... His wife''s words were okay.


    I studied for two hours every day, and then it was raised to three hours, and now it has been raised to four hours.


    No way, a large amount of the flesh and blood of the different races of the heavens, so that his mental head is simply not too good.


    You can¡¯t sleep when you sleep. You can¡¯t play games if your mobile phone is not connected to the Internet. I have been practicing martial arts for a whole day, and I am really tired. I need to slow down my taste. These books by Wang Qingya are just right.


    And most of the things he has given to the source so far are actually on the technological side.


    If you can understand some principles in the future, it will be much more convenient for problems such as Gundam or anything else. Besides, now, under Zhang Zhiheng¡¯s bragging, his reputation as a genius in science and technology has gone out. ...


    He wants a face in the end, so naturally he doesn''t want to be broken in the future.


    Therefore, I am afraid that no one knows that in Beixuanwu Palace, every night, there is a poor man with insomnia working hard against the book left by his fiancee.


    soon.


    It''s two or three o''clock in the morning.


    It''s time for bed.


    But Li Jingjun hasn''t come back yet.


    This is already counted as staying away all night...


    It¡¯s not uncommon before, but it¡¯s actually rare.


    Xu Lingjun didn''t wait any longer, but just lay down on the bed and fell asleep.


    After a while, a fluffy soft body got into his arms, rubbed a few times... and then moved away again, seemingly disgusted.


    Get up on time at five o''clock in the morning.


    Seeing that the fat cat was still asleep, Xu Lingjun prepared enough food again and put it on the table. Then he closed the door of the room and went out for breakfast.


    Another extremely busy day...


    After eating, I went to class for a long time and listened to the instructor explaining the use of true energy. After all, Gu Xi was not professional, and he was not as insightful as the real instructor.


    Then there was the cultivation in the gravity room, and now the credits became the most abundant thing for him.


    Except for going back to the cafeteria to eat, basically all of them were soaked in the gravity room.


    Until the evening when I returned home.


    Only this time he turned a corner by the way and went to the living area to buy a bag of cat food for the fat cat.


    When I came back, the sky was already dim.


    The fat cat was sleeping again, and there was still no light at the opposite door. Obviously, Li Jingjun hadn''t come back yet, or he had come back during the day and went out at night.


    Shake it up and give it cat food.


    But the fat cat didn''t even look at it, but stared at the plate that had been eaten clean by himself.


    Xu Lingjun made some meat foam again.


    It was only eaten with relish and was picky, but it¡¯s right to think about it. After all, although cat food is nutritious, it certainly doesn¡¯t taste good, and people don¡¯t want to drink nutrient solutions all the time.


    Until the early morning of the next day.


    Xu Lingjun gets up, feeds the cat, and then goes out...


    Only then did I see a somewhat embarrassed figure squatting in the green belt on both sides of the road, searching for something.


    Seems to be...


    "Li Jingjun?"


    Xu Lingjun yelled.


    That person raised his head, isn''t it Li Jingjun?


    After two days and two nights, she looked embarrassed and slumped, with some blood stains on her body... Suddenly seeing Xu Lingjun, she seemed a little embarrassed, and said vaguely: "Um, I...I lost my things. ..."


    "The cat is lost?"


    "How do you know? No...no..."


    Li Jingjun stammered instinctively to deny it, then drooped and said, "Well, that''s right, the cat is lost."


    After speaking, her eyes couldn''t help but shine, and she looked at Xu Lingjun.


    Seems to be curious about... how did you know that my cat was lost?


    Why does this girl feel a little slow to react?


    Xu Lingjun pointed to his room and said, "In my case, I saw it picking up the door at your door the day before yesterday. Maybe it fell off accidentally, so I picked it up."


    At that moment, Li Jingjun''s eyes suddenly appeared brilliant, as if the whole person had come to life.


    At this time, a reminder appeared under the corner of Xu Lingjun''s eyes.


    [You helped Li Jingjun to find and take care of her fat tiger, and got her sincere thanks, and thus won the favor of the world''s original will, the original value is +128. ¡¿


    Xu Lingjun also looked at Li Jingjun''s eyes with brilliance.


    Good people.


    (Finally, I have finished paying the owed changes. Let¡¯s resume two changes tomorrow. In fact, I really want to continue three shifts to make a good result, but it is almost the New Year. I am not a kid who just cares about playing during the New Year. I¡¯m eighteen years old. I have taken up some family responsibilities. I leave my relatives and buy new year¡¯s goods. To be honest, I¡¯ve been as busy as a dog these days... The two books are updated every day, which is a cruel test for my handicap. It¡¯s a bit overwhelming. I haven¡¯t told a story to my son for a long time. I will have two updates for the time being. I hope everyone will support the subscription. Besides, this passage is not considered money.)

 Chapter 166： Unable to zone

    Fat cat...


    No, it''s Fat Tiger.


    A very apt name, orange, fat and fat, doesn''t it look like a tiger with a tiger''s head and brain?


    But seeing that Li Jingjun actually named it, it is estimated that he intends to raise it by himself.


    Right¡­¡­


    Xu Lingjun was actually very withdrawn by himself, and didn''t know a few new friends. If it weren''t for the classmate Zong Xiaoping who came with him, maybe he didn''t even know a friend until now.


    This Li Jingjun is more withdrawn than herself...


    In such an unfamiliar place, keeping a pet will save you from loneliness for too long and become a psychopath.


    This is also a very reasonable thing.


    And seeing that Fat Tiger was not hungry or thin, but his limbs were up and down, and the expression on Li Jingjun''s face was obviously relaxed. She said seriously: "Thank you for helping me take care of Fat Tiger these days."


    Xu Lingjun shrugged his nose and could smell the extremely strong smell of blood.


    He asked: "Are you hurt?"


    Li Jingjun gently stroked her waist and said, "Fortunately, the injury is not fatal, but it has been delayed for too long. I had already prepared enough food for Fat Tiger for three days, thinking about how I would do it for three days. I also came back...Unexpectedly, the danger in the secret realm would be higher than my imagination. I was seriously injured for a while. In order to save my life, I could only hide in the secret realm to recover... Days."


    In other words, this fat cat...No, when I found Fat Tiger, he had been hungry for almost two days.


    No wonder it would fall from upstairs, probably because it mustered up the courage to jump down.


    After all, there is no food. Isn''t it embarrassing him to be fat?


    Li Jingjun gently stroked the cat and whispered, "Fortunately, it was adopted by you. Otherwise, it will definitely run away hungry these days."


    "Fortunately, this cat is not very afraid of life. When she saw me, she ran over to beg for food. Even if you didn''t come back, she shouldn''t be hungry."


    Li Jingjun said: "That''s because of you, Fat Tiger is very smart. He knows that I often look at you through the window, so it may mistakenly think that the two of us are friends..."


    Speaking of which.


    Li Jingjun got stuck and hurriedly explained: "No, no, it''s not what you mean, mainly because I have always regarded you as my competitor, and the two of us live so close together, so I naturally treat you. I pay more attention to my work and rest... and I don''t mean anything else."


    "I understand what you mean. In fact, I have been following you all the time."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "You have always put a lot of pressure on me."


    "Why... you put more pressure on me, I''m almost out of breath under your pressure, especially when you... ."


    Li Jingjun sighed quietly, and stretched out his hand to gently caress Fat Tiger.


    Xu Lingjun said: "But you have already entered the secret realm to experience, I haven''t been to the secret realm yet."


    "If you haven''t been, it''s best not to go rashly. The secret realm is very dangerous."


    Li Jingjun took a serious look at Xu Lingjun, and said with lingering fear: "You will never imagine how dangerous it is inside."


    "Why, are those monsters fierce?"


    Xu Lingjun thought that it was more fierce than the terrifying bone-cracking lizard back then.


    No, since it is a secret realm, I am afraid that the bone-cracking lizard is only the younger brother in it.


    "It''s not just monsters that are fierce."


    Li Jingjun rolled up his sleeves.


    Showing an arm with some dirt and dust, it seems that in order to find this fat tiger, she didn''t even have time to take a shower after returning.


    Hmm... I didn''t take a shower for seven days.


    But when a normal woman comes back, it¡¯s the first time she takes a bath, right?


    She actually came out to find the cat first...


    This fat tiger is really important to her.


    And Xu Lingjun glanced over her arm and couldn''t help her pupils shrinking slightly, and saw a scar above from the shoulder down to the elbow... The blood had stopped, but the scar still seemed terrifying.


    He was shocked: "This is not the demon beast''s doing it, this is a stab wound."


    Li Jingjun asked: "Do you know the rules for entering the secret realm?"


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Psionic protector?"


    "Sure enough, you know something, but the psychic shield is only a minimum means to ensure that you are immortal."


    Li Jingjun seemed very tired. After talking for a while, her eyelids were drooping.


    But after all, Gu Ji Fat Hu was saved by the man in front of him... He said it was so close, but in fact only she knew how vigilant this fat cat was.


    A stray cat who is used to seeing too much warmth and coldness in the world, it has been so smart that it can clearly distinguish the malicious and goodwill of people...so it stayed by her when it met her.


    It''s probably because of the same disease.


    He is a good man.


    She is not too embarrassed to take the initiative to interrupt the topic...not to mention these topics may be very helpful to him.


    Xu Lingjun was very considerate and said, "Why don''t you go and rest first, we can have a chat tomorrow."


    "Well, then Fat Tiger will trouble you to stay with you one night, I will pick him up early tomorrow morning."


    Li Jingjun nodded and said, "You helped me, and I have nothing to pay you back. I can only tell you some information that I know. Although you have teaching assistants, after all, teaching assistants are all high-level students, and many of them are low-level students. I''m afraid they are not quite clear about the matter."


    With that, she got up, and then looked at the place where she had been sitting, leaving a large muddy stain.


    She was embarrassed to take down the chair cover and said, "I will wash it for you, and I will pay you back tomorrow."


    "This is unnecessary."


    "use."


    With that said, Li Jingjun took the sofa cover to say goodbye and walked to his room.


    Xu Lingjun was left looking at the fat cat sleeping soundly.


    It was delayed for three or four days, and I didn¡¯t even bring the cat back...


    It seems that her injury is much heavier than expected.


    Gu Xi once said that the time limit for a ticket is three days, which means that you must return within three days, or you will have to make an additional ticket.


    This Li Jingjun made up at least two tickets and lost an additional 100 credits.


    But even she was seriously injured...Is this secret realm so dangerous?


    Xu Lingjun lay down on the bed, and after a while, a fluffy, limp body approached.


    This time I didn''t dislike him for being tough.


    After rubbing his chest a few times, the sound of snoring and snoring breathing really sounded a bit calming.


    Xu Lingjun soon fell into deep sleep.


    On the other side...


    Li Jingjun rinsed the body and treated wounds.


    Then he helped Xu Lingjun wash the chair cover and put it on the sofa...


    When I changed into pajamas and lay down in the bedroom, it was already two hours later.


    Obviously exhausted hate can''t sleep to death immediately, but the pain of the wound and the anxiety of my heart just feel like something is missing.


    Touched his chest.


    She realized that she had left the cat there.


    Forget it, sleep by yourself today.


    She tilted her head to sleep...


    Then... insomnia.


    Early the next morning.


    Even if he is exhausted, Li Jingjun still habitually wakes up at the usual time.


    Seeing Xu Lingjun on the other side going out, it seemed that he had gone for breakfast.


    Then, come back...


    Obviously, I was waiting for myself.


    She just came to visit.


    "Sorry, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "nothing."


    "Meow."


    Fat Tiger was lying on the table, and seeing Li Jingjun coming, he shook his paws to greet him leisurely. The tail behind his buttocks was still flicking, and he didn''t get up, as if he were the mistress of the house.


    "It seems Fat Tiger really likes you."


    Li Jingjun saw the calm posture of his relatives who depended on each other, and knew that he had not suffered much in the past few days, and his face was already showing some smiles unconsciously.


    Xu Lingjun stretched his hand on Fat Tiger, and asked, "I saw the injury you suffered in the secret world last night. It was not a scar from a beast bite, but a knife wound. In other words, it was not a beast that hurt you. people?"


    Li Jingjun nodded and said, "This is also the reason why I came here today. I can give you some personal experience... This will save you from getting hurt if you rush into it."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "The secret realm is chaotic?"


    "Do you know why the environment in Beixuanwu Palace is so comfortable? All the students are in harmony. The senior sisters are always tolerant and polite to the juniors..."


    "I have seen this."


    Xu Lingjun said goodbye. I have been walking around in the past few days, and the only source value I obtained was to help you take care of your fat tiger.


    As a Wufu, Beixuanwufu is too harmonious.


    There is no fierce conflict and contest between warriors at all.


    Li Jingjun said seriously: "That''s because all the chaos is controlled within the secret realm. Within the secret realm, that is truly impossible."

 Chapter 167： Can it still be called fighting if you don’t fight to your life?

    Xu Lingjun said in surprise: "Can''t get around?"


    "I was misled by the harmonious atmosphere of Beixuanwu Mansion and mistakenly thought that everyone was a harmonious and friendly classmate... But I really didn''t expect that the more kind the suppressed in Beixuanwu Mansion, the more kind it is in the secret realm. It can break out fierce hostility."


    Li Jingjun said softly: "I was caught off guard, I was calculated to be seriously injured, and it took a lot of effort in the end to be considered as successful in seriously wounding that person, but it was delayed for a few days."


    Xu Lingjun raised his hand to indicate a timeout, and asked, "Wait, isn''t the North Xuanwu Palace to ensure the safety of the students? There are a lot of backhands in the secret realm, such as psychic shields. Basically, there is no need to worry about life and death. "


    "Don''t worry about life and death."


    Li Jingjun whispered: "Although Bei Xuanwu Mansion is very harmonious, they don''t want us to get along too harmoniously. When the strength reaches a certain level, we need to face the test. And those who are qualified to enter the secret realm are not bad... ¡­"


    "They encourage competition and looting each other. Killing is naturally not acceptable, but there is no problem with injuring and disabling. Anyway, even if you have a disability and spend some credits, it is not impossible to regenerate your limbs. , Are all within the allowable range of Wufu, after all, the harvest is really amazing."


    She sighed and sighed: "Just like me, I didn''t actually rob other people''s minds, but that person was plotting against me. I had no choice but to wound him seriously, and then took all the gains from him. This time I I lost 100 credits, but gained more than 180 extra credits. That is to say, I don''t know people, otherwise if I take the lead, the 180 credits would be completely lost."


    "But you are also a child of the family anyway. He calculated his hand against you and severely injured you. Aren''t you afraid that you will settle accounts after Autumn?"


    Li Jingjun shook his head and said: "The secret realm is another world. Entering the secret realm is another identity, another world, so everyone needs to hide their faces. As long as you don¡¯t say, no one knows who you are. Just like now, I actually I don¡¯t know who hurt me... even if he comes to me and greets me, I don¡¯t know."


    "You mean..."


    "The psychic protector can only protect you from death, but if you are seriously injured, would you be willing to press the button?"


    Li Jingjun smiled bitterly: "When I went in, the guard at the time also told me that when I entered the secret realm, I would treat myself as a new life, and the grievances of another world were not allowed to be brought back to Beixuanwu Palace..."


    Xu Lingjun concluded: "In other words, Beixuanwu Mansion actually encourages infighting within the secret realm, and because everyone needs to hide their identity when entering, no one knows who you are, even if you are in Beixuanwu Mansion. It is a gentle and virtuous beauty who can transform into a naked female devil in it. As long as it doesn''t kill people, everything else doesn''t matter at all?"


    "Yes, no one knows who you are except your teaching assistant."


    Li Jingjun paused and shook her head: "So I suggest that if you plan to enter the secret realm, you''d better bring your assistant with you in the first few times. The assistant will be by your side. Those people don''t dare to do too much. You can take your time. Adapt to the environment inside, otherwise you will be their prey."


    It turned out to be so.


    Xu Lingjun already understood.


    No wonder the secret realms have to be divided into different levels, just like this misty ghost forest, which only allows students whose cultivation is in the realm of transformation to enter.


    In this way, both sides are on the same starting line, even if they are defeated and looted, they can exercise their strength and xinxing... and there will be no such thing as Dongxuan bullying.


    Teaching assistants are allowed to enter it, but now it seems that teaching assistants will not allow easy shots either.


    Of course there are restrictions...


    Thinking about it, Xu Lingjun asked: "By the way, then, it''s the first time you have entered the secret realm?"


    Li Jingjun smiled bitterly: "If it weren''t for inexperience, how could I have suffered such a serious injury... Finally, I soiled your mat. Don''t worry, the mat is drying. I will send it to you when it dries."


    "I''m not in a hurry, anyway, chairs are for guests."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Did you not let your teaching assistant follow you?"


    Li Jingjun shook his head and said, "I don''t have a teaching assistant."


    Xu Lingjun said in surprise: "No?"


    "The teaching assistant will only make people rely on him. I only need to face it by myself. This way I can hone my strength faster and make myself progress faster. Just like this adventure, I was almost cut off. Only an arm, but between life and death, the cultivation base has also greatly improved. In about two days, I will break through to the late stage of transformation."


    "Oh."


    Xu Lingjun nodded and stopped paying attention to this matter.


    Just listening to Li Jingjun''s description.


    He was vaguely clear.


    No wonder he couldn''t find anything unfair in the entire Bei Xuanwu Palace. All the evil of feelings and all the unwillingness were hidden in the secret realm.


    This is simply a sinful land full of injustice, full of injustice, full of evil.


    His breathing couldn''t help but rush.


    Before Xindao, he was too cautious.


    Gu Xi reminded him to let him settle his cultivation base first, and then choose to enter the secret realm.


    During this period of time, I exercised crazy, and I really forgot to enter the secret realm.


    Secret Realm?


    That is my own paradise, I will definitely get a lot of source value there.


    Xu Lingjun asked: "You only need 50 credits to enter the secret realm, right?"


    "It''s best to have the identity of the 100 list, even the last one, otherwise, you will need to pay an extra 70 credits to enter the misty ghost forest."


    Li Jingjun seriously reminded: "Even if you are the 100th, you can save a lot of credits."


    "I understand, thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome."


    Li Jingjun stretched out his hand and hugged Fat Tiger into his arms, with a slight smile on his face, and said seriously: "Really, what I worry about most these days is Fat Tiger. I originally thought it might have to run away because of starvation. , I didn¡¯t expect you to take care of him. I really appreciate you. If I can share some useful information with you, I will feel a little more comfortable.¡±


    "Don''t mind. Next time if I''m at home when you go to the Secret Realm, you can leave the Fat Tiger to me and I will take care of it."


    "Well, thanks a lot."


    Li Jingjun got up, bowed slightly to Xu Lingjun, and then turned back.


    Fat Tiger got up from Li Jingjun''s shoulders and waved his paw farewell to Xu Lingjun... Meow meow twice.


    And Xu Lingjun sent Li Jingjun away.


    My heart is already pondering.


    It seems that things have taken a turn for the better, and there is a real turn for the better.


    No wonder I couldn''t even find those who bullied the market in Beixuanwu Mansion. The scum like feelings had already changed their faces and ran to the secret realm to do evil.


    This is not good, very bad.


    As long as I think of those gentle-looking Bei Xuanwu Palace students, entering the secret realm as if they were a different person, insidious and cunning, Xu Lingjun felt that this would not work.


    This world needs to be filled with love.


    He, Xu Lingjun, vowed to change this inconsistent evil spirit.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What? Are you going to the Secret Realm?"


    That night, Gu Xilai and Xu Lingjun played against each other, and both of them were sweating after the end.


    Even though her legs were as soft as noodles, Gu Xi almost jumped up when she heard Xu Lingjun''s words.


    Xu Lingjun said seriously: "Well, I need to fight."


    Gu Xi was speechless: "Could it be that I can''t satisfy you anymore?"


    "I''m talking about real battles, not your handicap... Besides, I don''t dare to play real with you."


    Gu Xi said seriously: "Actually, you can really play with me. I am also a Dong Xuanwu practitioner, and I can bear it."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Are you sure?"


    Gu Xi nodded.


    "WellXu Lingjun set his posture, a look of tenacity appeared under his eyes, blood began to fill up around his body, and the roar of infuriating innocence was accompanied by heavy roars. In the martial arts arena, a whirlwind sprang up and surrounded As he spins endlessly...


    ""Diantian Gangqi", 30%..."


    "Etc., etc!!!"


    Gu Xi hurriedly stopped, even if she was unfamiliar with "Diantian Gangqi", after seeing Zhong Dawei who died because of it, she was also familiar with this martial art.


    Looking shocked at Xu Lingjun, who was already full of blood, she was shocked: "This...this is what you call a real battle? Are you going to kill me?"


    Xu Lingjun said speechlessly: "What do you play if you are not fighting? Do you play? No, if you deal with you, 30% is not enough. I can try 70%..."


    Gu Xi changed her words from her heart: "Come on, Xiaojun, let me show you the rules in the secret realm for popular science."

 Chapter 168： How am I embarrassed to say such a shameful thing?

    When mankind first came.


    The first threat to face was actually not the alien races, but the local monsters.


    These monsters are powerful, bloodthirsty, and extremely capable of reproducing...


    It is almost inexhaustible to kill, endless to slaughter.


    Mankind has spent decades of work, especially with the diligence of martial arts, human strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and it can be regarded as driving these monsters to the largest inland areas of the original Blue Star.


    Then set up a fort to block their recoil.


    Those places are misty ghost forest, ice field and snowy area, wasteland sand boundary, lava mountain pass, etc...


    Then, it didn''t take long to live a peaceful life.


    The heavens and aliens invade.


    Mankind has ushered in a greater crisis, and it was at this time that they discovered that the soldiers they trained were actually flowers in the greenhouse, who had never experienced frost and snow.


    Whenever he was on the battlefield, at least more than one-third of them died at a loss.


    Then, they discovered that in the original Blue Star world that had been completely closed by them, if they fought those monsters, they could accumulate extremely rich combat experience.


    Moreover, through the flesh and blood of these monster beasts, the physique of these soldiers can be greatly enhanced.


    In particular, although the strength of these monsters is not as good as that of the alien races, they are more cunning and insidious.


    Ever since...


    The major fortresses have become holy places that the young warriors admire.


    This is the predecessor of the four great martial arts.


    There are also many martial houses, and only the four major martial houses have only four, because they have secret realms...and only secret realms can make the fighters of Wufu obtain the most superior growth.


    But since it is to train the combat experience, if you enter the secret realm, it will naturally not work in groups...


    Therefore, the four major martial arts will make some concessions without compromising their combat power.


    For example, once the harvest in the secret realm is brought out, it belongs to you completely.


    Whoever dares to **** is to contempt the majesty of the four major military palaces, and will impose the most severe sanctions.


    But as long as you haven''t stepped out of the secret realm, even if the harvest has been robbed, as long as your life is not threatened, the four major martial arts are allowed.


    "Later, in order to prevent the grievances in the secret realm from being brought into the Wufu, everyone who enters needs to prepare a mask in advance to cover their own identity. In this way, people in the secret realm Gratitude only occurs in the secret realm, and the mask can be changed at any time. If you are robbed, you can only blame yourself for your lack of strength, and you will never know who the one who robbed you is."


    What Gu Xi said is similar to Li Jingjun.


    It''s just going to be more specific and detailed.


    She said: "So if you want to enter the secret realm, the first thing is to prepare a mask. Don''t show your chin. You can''t hide it. If you want to cover your entire face, you have to Understand, within the secret realm, everything except murder is allowed... and you should never underestimate the sinister heart."


    "Well, what then?"


    "Then, go get the quota of the 100th place, get the quota, the original 70 tickets can be reduced to 50, and if you are in the top 50, you can get extra credits every month, if you are in the top three, each You can also get a chance to enter the secret realm for free every month."


    Gu Xi said: "When converted into credits, it is equivalent to 600 credits a year."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Can I challenge the top three directly?"


    "Yes, but you need to pay for credits. For example, if you want to challenge the 100th place, you need to pay 1 credit, while 90 people need to pay 10, and fifty people need to pay 50."


    Gu Xi explained: "If you win, the credits will still return to the original owner, but if you lose, the credits will be returned to the original list holder. That is to say, if you want to get a noun, you have to take risks. ¡­"


    She said: "But don''t underestimate Beixuanwu Palace. No matter how powerful you are, you are just a new student. You can''t take that risk. If you are in the top ten, they already have more rights. For example, they can choose to fight on their own. Location and time, if you want to challenge them, they will agree, but it may not be now, and I do not recommend that you challenge the strongest."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Why?"


    Gu Xi explained: "Don''t expose your hole cards easily. I heard you say that Li Jingjun was attacked inside. I guess she was too reckless and exposed her true fighting style during the battle. , Deprived others of her rankings, so she will be hated by others, and they will encounter her by chance, so they will naturally not want to let her go."


    "Also, I understand."


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "Then I will challenge for the 11th place."


    "Yes, if you are 11th, you can still get a lot of credits every month."


    Gu Xi said: "You can go to Yanwutang to submit an application, pay 89 credits, and within three days, Yanwutang will arrange for you, and when you get the quota, I will accompany you to the secret world."


    "No, I want to go by myself."


    Xu Lingjun said seriously: "I''m not going to play, but to temper myself, what''s the matter with a babysitter?"


    Gu Xi was shocked: "Go by yourself? Do you know how dangerous it is, especially for people like you who have not experienced life and death battles. In it, you can not only rely on strength to eat, everyone is It may be your enemy, but you can''t take the initiative to attack, because it is easy to turn someone who is a friend into an enemy..."


    "What if you become an enemy?"


    Xu Lingjun patted his shoulder lightly.


    Just now, Gu Xi gave a kick here...


    But nothing happened.


    This month''s cultivation, more than 5,000 source values ??bottomed out, it was not wasted.


    His strength has indeed strengthened.


    Besides, when he went to the secret realm, he really wasn''t selling credits for some resources. Credits were very important, but it was still a step behind the origin value.


    He is to do good deeds and prevent others from harming those innocent people.


    But how can you tell Gu Xi about something so ashamed of doing good deeds?


    Let alone take her.


    Gu Xi: "..............."


    "Well, then you go."


    Gu Xi waved her hand helplessly, indeed...If it were someone else, she might start to fear again that her 200 credits could not be kept.


    But after nearly a month of learning.


    She felt... Xu Lingjun couldn''t do anything else, and the sense of security was really leveraged.


    The leather is so thick before he wears the protective clothing. After he goes there, he will definitely wear the protective clothing. It will be difficult for him to think of accidents then?


    "Go, when you enter the ice field and snowy area in the future, I will definitely not be able to accompany you. It''s okay to accumulate some individual experience in advance."


    Gu Xi said seriously: "Remember, don''t trust anyone in it. Everyone wears a mask. They can freely release the gloom that they don''t dare to release in their hearts. Do you understand?"


    "I understand, I''ll go to the martial arts field first."


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    Turned around and went out to the martial arts field.


    Apply and submit credits.


    Of course, the first is actually queuing.


    In the 100 ranking list, the top 50 will have different credits encouragement every month, and the higher the ranking, the more credits.


    But now that the points rewards are coming soon, the number of challengers is naturally exceptionally large.


    And the challenged are all very excited, you know, every time they defeat a challenger, they will get more challenge credits for that part.


    Although each individual has not many challenges, after all, if there is no certainty, he would not dare to squander his credits like this.


    Xu Lingjun paid 89 credits.


    The instructor suddenly raised his eyebrows.


    The top ten have the right to choose the battlefield and time. This kid specially chose the 11th place. It seems that the grasp is really not a big one. This temperament, UU reading , is not ordinary anxious.


    But since he dared to do so, this year''s Longmen champion didn''t come to challenge the top 100 list for more than a month. Now that he has made a move, he seems to be a man of great fame.


    The instructor glanced at Xu Lingjun in admiration and said, "Let me contact, there will be an answer within three hours, and he will accept your challenge in three days at the latest."


    "Thank you mentor."


    After a while.


    The instructor smiled and said, "I heard that the Longmen champion wants to challenge him. The other party agreed to wait for you in the martial arts field in three hours."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for him here."


    Xu Lingjun turned and left.


    But there is a weird feeling in my heart. I just want to go to the Secret Realm, but I still have to get a place on the 100 list first, and to challenge the list, I still need to collect credits. This way with prerequisites and prerequisites. How do you feel like you are playing a certain domestic game?

 Chapter 169： Haunted Forest

    Soon, three hours came.


    And the other party also came to the martial arts field on time.


    Among the second-order students, the eleventh place on the 100 list is a young man about twenty-four-five.


    Listening to his self-introduction, he is called Jin Zhenggang.


    His age was quite a bit older than Xu Lingjun, but he was still a second-tier student for a few years after enrolling in school. He should not be very talented.


    But being able to rank 11 on the top 100 list shows that it must have worked extremely hard.


    When he came, he had a simple smile on his face.


    He first said hello to the teacher, and then shook hands with Xu Lingjun, saying very honestly that it was really an honor for him to fight the Longmen champion.


    A young man who looks quite kind.


    Only when the two set foot in the sealed martial arts field.


    He was completely revealed in an instant.


    Seeing Xu Lingjun''s eyes full of teasing smiles, with a sly smile on his face, he sneered proudly: "Sure enough, another stupid pig was fooled... Hahahaha, I knew that you would dislike the top ten. The challenge of fame is too cumbersome, so the eleventh place has become your best goal, and I need someone to challenge me, because in this way I can earn credits, so I will be the eleventh place."


    Xu Lingjun was surprised: "Are you deliberately controlling your ranking?"


    "Yes, in fact, as early as two years ago, I was able to break through the Huichuan realm and become a Tier 3 student. Unfortunately, I have no interest in Tier 3 students at all. The credits are real, and the higher the higher the better. It''s hard to mix...So whenever I want to break through, I deliberately injure myself, and then force the realm down. In fact, I am much stronger than the normal real-world warrior."


    Jin Zhenggang laughed wildly: "Longmen champion, in the final analysis, he is just a freshman who has just entered the school for a month. If you are lucky enough to enter the second level, you really feel that you are invincible? Come on, boy, I will teach you how to be a man."


    He seemed to think that Xu Lingjun was just a one-off leek, and since it was already in the sleeve... he simply didn''t even bother to pretend.


    "It''s still a yin, just right, it''s better to fight."


    Xu Lingjun bends down slightly, underestimating his heart?


    Just kidding...I never underestimate any enemy.


    "bring it on!"


    Jin Zhenggang smiled wildly and proudly, rushing towards Xu Lingjun, the already thoroughly refined infuriating energy, gathered in the heart of his fist, and blasted at Xu Lingjun with a punch.


    In fact, he has been in school for many years, and because of deliberately hiding his strength, he stayed in the realm of realm longer than other people...The combat experience is extremely rich, and this punch seems to be infinite, but it hides several changes. , As long as Xu Lingjun dared to hide, no matter which direction he hid, he would be attacked by more violent storms.


    But Xu Lingjun didn''t move.


    Just stretched his left palm forward, and made a fist with his right hand at his waist, which seemed to be accumulating power.


    Don''t hide?


    Do you want to hurt both sides with me?


    Naive, this year''s Longmen champion is too naive.


    Jin Zhenggang didn''t hesitate anymore, as long as he thought of dragging this dragon champion out like a dead dog later... the feeling that everyone is paying attention to...


    That''s right, it is really right to suppress the cultivation base.


    All the cleverness turned into clumsy energy, gathered in the fist, and hit Xu Lingjun''s chest.


    With a pop.


    Like a failure, the imaginable scene of vomiting blood, flying horizontally and then falling to the ground did not appear.


    Instead, there was a sharp pain in the fist.


    It seemed that his fist was severely beaten by the opponent''s chest.


    The other party was completely indifferent.


    For a time, the two of them stared at each other with big eyes.


    Then¡­¡­


    "I''m ready."


    Xu Lingjun gave a low cry and also punched.


    It was just this punch that seemed to blast into the world with thunder, roaring between Jin Zhenggang''s ears. Before the pain struck, his eyes could barely be seen by a burst of white light before his eyes, even with severe pain.


    It''s like being hit by an oncoming high-speed rail at 400 per hour while running fast...


    Normally, the proud body protector Zhenqi, fragile and no different from the layer of paper, is so easily torn, and then the fist strength penetrates into the internal organs.


    A mouthful of blood spurted.


    Jin Zhenggang had already flew out horizontally, flew more than ten meters away, rolled on the ground for a long time, and then fell to the ground feebly, his saliva dripping down the corners of his lips, it looked like he had been beaten. General dementia.


    "How can it be¡­¡­"


    Jin Zhenggang looked at Xu Lingjun who was standing there almost dullly and patted the dust on his chest.


    I wanted to raise my hand, but my right hand was broken, and I couldn''t raise it at all.


    He just watched him lift his foot and dragged it out...


    Outside.


    Many students who are going through the formalities and preparing for the challenge are not consciously paying attention to the scene in this martial arts venue.


    It''s just a challenge to isolate. Except for the instructor, outsiders are not allowed to watch the specific battle plot, not for anything else, just to prevent the leakage of one''s own skills.


    But in their spare time, they couldn''t help but discuss in a low voice...


    One is the Longmen champion. When he enrolled, there was a lot of trouble, although it was fascinated by everyone afterwards.


    The other is the eleventh in the top 100 list of second-tier students, although he has never dared to challenge the top ten.


    I believe there will be a battle between the two... Uh...


    Amidst all the discussions, the door opened wide.


    Xu Lingjun dragged Jin Zhenggang''s foot like that, dragged him out, throwing him on the ground casually, and said, "Teacher, I won."


    "Ah... well, you... you won."


    The instructor was stunned for a while, he was probably the only one who saw the battle.


    But because I saw it, I was even more shocked...


    Use your own body to attack someone else''s fist, and then beat him into the air.


    This way of fighting, to be honest, he saw him for the first time in his life.


    "Cheating, he cheated... I report... unfair..."


    Jin Zhenggang seemed to have been beaten stupid, he only knew that he was drooling and muttered constantly.


    And the instructor sighed, he could say that he witnessed the whole martial arts test.


    Xu Lingjun''s clothes are very thin, and it can be clearly seen that he is not wearing protective clothing...That''s right, is it necessary to wear protective clothing if the body can develop such defenses?


    Isn''t this taking off your pants and farting, is it superfluous?


    "Well, you won."


    He no longer cared about the loser below, but motioned to Xu Lingjun to take the credit card and swip it lightly on it.


    On the brand, a huge number of 11 has appeared on it.


    The 89 credits paid in the previous challenge have been returned.


    All the onlookers were in an uproar, this... this won?


    This Xu Lingjun is too fast. It feels like the two of them have just entered, that is, it is only time to talk about two words, and then confront each other with a trick. Is this winning?


    "Congratulations, classmate Xu."


    The instructor smiled earnestly: "From today, you are the eleventh student on the second-tier student percentile list. On the first day of each month, you can get 39 additional credits and enter the secret realm, which can be waived. The fee is 20 credits, but because you are the eleventh place, if someone challenges you, within three days, you must challenge, understand?"


    "Thank you mentor."


    Xu Lingjun nodded and agreed. He lowered his head and glanced at Jin Zhenggang, who seemed to be stupid, and asked, "Tutor, do I need to call a doctor?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a serious injury to the five internal organs plus a fracture of the right arm. I will arrange for medical staff to treat him at that time."


    The instructor clearly knew what Jin Zhenggang was.


    He looked at him with disdain, and said: "He intentionally hurts himself every year, and he hasn''t done it this year. You helped him...Although the injury may be heavier than he thought, huh He estimated that he would have to pay a lot of credits to heal the injury. You are going to the secret realm, right? Remember to make full preparations before going, and call your teaching assistant together."


    "Thank you mentor for your advice, I will."


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    After bidding farewell to the instructor, walked towards the secret realm.


    All the questions have been asked clearly, but now he can''t wait to enter the secret realm to find out what''s going on inside.


    And the things that should be prepared have already been prepared in advance.


    Masks, clothes, etc...


    He had been to the Secret Realm before, but he mainly wanted to see if there was anything good to do, but he really hadn''t gotten deep into it.


    The entry point of the misty ghost forest is located at the outermost periphery of the secret zone.


    Just stepping into the misty ghost forest area, Xu Lingjun discovered that when he entered, everyone had already put on masks, or tools to cover their faces, etc...


    None of them showed signs.


    And beside it, there is a dedicated and independent dressing area.


    He did what he did when he came in, and he also went in to change his clothes, and came out from one of those random exits.


    It seems that Wufu has been very considerate. There are several entrances and several exits. After changing your clothes, you don''t have to worry about being spotted.


    At this time, many students were queuing to pay their credits...


    It''s just that everyone can no longer see the original face and even men and women can''t distinguish between men and women. It looks like it is holding Halloween.


    Soon, he arrived at Xu Lingjun.


    "Hello, please mark the name you intend to use in the secret realm this time, and make a record here."


    The staff member looked up, and couldn''t help but shiver suddenly.


    The person in front of him was dressed in pure black clothes, a pale mask, and a spiral red circle painted on the cheeks of the mask. It seemed extraordinarily weird and terrifying.


    "that¡­¡­"


    The staff couldn''t help swallowing, and the strong voice just now softened instantly, and asked softly: "May I ask the code name you are going to use..."


    "Jigsaw!"


    Xu Lingjun replied hoarsely using the specially purchased voice changer.

 Chapter 170： A copy of the Secret Realm, given at the beginning of the game

    In fact, Xu Lingjun wanted to use Batman''s mask.


    But Gu Xi has said, don¡¯t be stupid to wear that kind of mask with exposed chin, how stupid is to tell your face?


    No matter how good you are...


    If you are targeted at Beixuanwu Palace, you are not afraid, but you will not tire of it.


    And although Xu Lingjun likes to see Sister Yaya wear tights, he himself is a little bit resistant to that, otherwise he wouldn''t wear the vibranium armor at the innermost.


    So we can only take the second place.


    After counting the names, he paid 50 credits and obtained a compact instrument that can be held in one palm.


    "This...you...is this your first time here?"


    The female staff member asked cautiously.


    "Well, yes, is there any problem?"


    With some hoarse voice changers, I felt even more panicked when I heard it.


    "Just...just...this is a psychic protector. If you are in danger, your life is in danger. Cocoa can press this button. Within one minute, no one in the foggy forest can break you. It¡¯s easy for you to escape, and there will be people nearby to rescue you as soon as possible."


    The staff stammered, thinking that this is my routine, just this face, how do you look at it, how do you see it, there are so many stubborns under the mask...Who dares to trouble you...


    Xu Lingjun nodded and looked at the staff member''s face. He hadn''t noticed before. In the future, if he enters the secret realm, he can actually make a scary face, at least it is safer.


    He nodded and said, "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    The female staff was immediately flattered.


    Xu Lingjun went to line up, and following the line up, there was a military plane at the end.


    Under the arrangement of exclusive personnel.


    Everyone got on the plane.


    Inside the plane, there was a mess. Everyone was wearing masks. Some were somber and scary, some were funny, some were normal, some were acting alone, and some were obviously in pairs. I''m afraid one of them should be the teaching assistant. Bar.


    Xu Lingjun looked carefully, and then discovered that these assistant teachers were wearing a small golden card.


    Do you use this to recognize your identity?


    Xu Lingjun ignored them.


    Of course, they ignored Xu Lingjun either.


    Even everyone is far away from him...


    His mask is not terrifying, but after staring at it for a long time, it makes people feel inexplicable.


    Several teaching assistants were already staring at Xu Lingjun very alertly, and then told their students in private that it was definitely not a stubborn thing to dare to use this mask. Remember to be careful not to provoke it.


    Waited quietly for a while...


    Another group of about twenty people boarded the plane.


    At this time, there were already more than 70 people including the teaching assistants and the students.


    It seems that although the price is extremely expensive, firstly, there is a great harvest inside, and secondly, the basic figures of Beixuanwu Palace are too large.


    So I can get so many people every day.


    The plane started to take off and flew in the direction of the misty ghost forest.


    And just ascended to a high altitude, he was already wrapped in a cloud of mist.


    It seems that the misty ghost forest is just like its name, and dense fog is everywhere in it.


    Through the window of the plane, there was nothing but white outside.


    "Remember, three days later, at 12 o''clock at noon, if you can¡¯t make it to the exit at this time, you will need to spend extra credits to complete the formalities as long as there is a delay at that time. And your specific position is in your spirit. There are marks on the energy protector, and the psychic protector also functions as a locator, so there is no need to worry about getting lost."


    The instructor on the plane seriously urged: ¡°Among you are newcomers who have been here for the first time, and there are also veterans who have been here many times. Let me just say one thing. Strictly speaking, within the secret realm, it¡¯s not our Blue Star anymore. In another world, the monsters here are not raised by us. They are our enemies. You can kill as many as you can if you encounter those that have been beaten. But if you encounter those that cannot be beaten, run quickly... Your life is very high. Precious, don''t be self-willed... and remember, you are students from the Northern Xuanwu Palace. Don''t put on a mask, you will really become another person. Do things with your heart, okay?"


    After he finished speaking, he couldn''t help but smile, and sighed: "Forget it, I say this every time. You are probably tired of listening to it. Just listen to me."


    In the crowd, several people showed mocking smiles on their faces.


    The instructors of Wufu were also from the students... They have experienced vile methods such as being robbed, robbed, and even wounded behind the back. They turned out to be instructors, but they asked them not to forget their identities, and to do everything. Properly.


    It''s hilarious.


    The plane just keeps flying like that...


    Until half an hour later.


    The instructor looked at the locator on his wrist,


    "Okay, you can go down now."


    The instructor said earnestly: "I know that when you get here, you may not be enemies, but you must not be friends, so just jump from a high altitude. The wind will blow you in different directions...I hope you don¡¯t encounter yourself here. Classmates, that''s it, let''s go."


    Talking.


    The hatch was opened.


    A dozen people already jumped down first.


    Xu Lingjun looked weird, and his sense of sight became stronger and stronger.


    But he didn''t move...


    Gu Xi explained this process to him, the plane will continue to deepen, and then circle inside for a week, and then return...So if you want to go deeper, don''t jump in such a hurry.


    Credits are also very important to Xu Lingjun.


    Xu Lingjun doesn''t mind gaining credits while working hard for the source value... Besides, there is no chance of getting the source value in places that are really close to the exit.


    If you want to see the sinfulness of the human heart, you have to be in a place off the beaten track.


    In fact, most of the students who jumped off were students with assistant teaching cooperation...Most of these students had no experience. For the first time, they had to have their own assistants with them. It was better to come here than to get credits. Familiar with the environment.


    It is enough to earn enough credits for the fare, and there is no need to go too deep.


    The plane continued to move forward.


    Several people jumped down again.


    And as soon as these people went down, a gust of wind blew them, blowing them in different directions. Obviously, everyone was also on guard against each other.


    After all, their purpose is also credits, not to rob others.


    Another half hour passed.


    At this time there were only seven or eight people left on the plane.


    Xu Lingjun got up and jumped down without hesitation.


    While in the air, a gust of wind mixed with thick fog hit him, and swept him in one direction... scattered from everyone...


    And as it gradually descended, the mist in front of me slowly faded away. Although there is still, it is no longer as dense as it is in the sky so that I can barely reach my fingers.


    At this time, Xu Lingjun also saw the huge and lush towering trees below.


    In the dense virgin forest , there was a sudden roar on his side...


    A huge monster beast that looked like a pterodactyl suddenly passed over his head, bringing up a gust of wind, causing Xu Lingjun''s figure to be turbulent.


    It did not attack Xu Lingjun, but fled away hastily.


    It seems that he was hiding from that plane in a hurry...


    At this time, a shelling shot suddenly came from the sky, directly penetrating the pterosaur.


    With a scream, the pterosaur had already fallen downward.


    Xu Lingjun instinctively raised his hand.


    With a puff... the pterodactyl had already smashed his body severely.


    Xu Lingjun: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 171： I am in charge of this site

    A good person lives in peace.


    Xu Lingjun really never thought that his luck would be so good.


    In this misty ghost forest, there are obviously a lot of flying alien beasts.


    And when the military plane was sending students inside, if it encountered these monsters approaching, in order to protect itself, it would directly kill them... this was quite normal.


    But such a big lump of meat hit me directly on the head like this.


    Xu Lingjun also learned the science of monsters, this monster should be a level 6 monster bone dragon.


    The strength is not too strong, but Sheng Zai is flying extremely fast in the sky, and extremely agile, ordinary warriors basically can''t kill them.


    And the most important thing is that the bones in the bones of the bone-changing dragon are all edible, like brittle bones. As far as the flesh and blood of the monster beasts, their blood and aura are nothing to be praised. If the taste... The first three.


    So its value is also quite high.


    but¡­¡­


    I picked it up as soon as I came in?


    When Xu Lingjun landed, his feet even sank deep into the ground because he was carrying a few hundred kilograms of the corpse of the Boneless Dragon.


    Pull the foot out of the ground laboriously.


    Surrounded by a secluded jungle...


    Xu Lingjun looked at the large scorched corpse, and suddenly there was a warning sign in his heart. The dragon fell down like this. Even if others could not see it because of the dense fog, they must have seen the aircraft fired by shelling. In other words, they also knew that a monster beast was killed by an airplane nearby.


    He hurriedly stuffed the corpse of the monster beast into the capsule of change.


    He has now given the origin of two changeable capsules, one of which is used to hold the Assault Freedom Gundam, and the other used to store luggage and many sundries, but now all sundries have been moved to the room...


    The capsule is naturally empty.


    The source value is the most important, but the credits are naturally the more the better. This is a gift from God. A few hundred catties of monster flesh and blood, if you sell it, you can also sell a lot of credits.


    And here just put the monster beast away.


    Over there, there was a rush of wind in the mist, and two figures had already rushed in from two different directions.


    One was wearing a wolf mask, while the other was wearing a battle tyrannosaurus mask, which looked quite scary.


    See Xu Lingjun.


    The man wearing the battle tyrannosaurus mask asked: "Just now we saw a laser beam light up here. The laser beam of the fighter plane never failed. A monster beast was killed here...Where?"


    "I don''t know, I just came."


    Xu Lingjun replied in a hoarse voice.


    Those people looked up and down Xu Lingjun''s body, did not see the flesh and blood of the monster beast, and asked: "How did the blood on your body come from?"


    Xu Lingjun said: "I just met two alumni and kindly played a game called Love Life with them. After playing this game, they will cherish their lives even more. Why, do you want to play with me?"


    The two looked at each other alertly.


    It seems that Xu Lingjun is not easy to provoke...


    They took two steps back guarded, and then each retreated.


    Xu Lingjun sighed lightly, he was actually not afraid of fighting...In Qingzhou City, he had also killed the alien races.


    But these people are his students.


    If they really approached maliciously, he didn''t mind teaching them a lesson, but if he could, he didn''t want to start an unprovoked argument.


    Seeing the two disappeared...


    Xu Lingjun murmured: "So, even if my task is completed?"


    A person wanders in this secret realm alone, even if he kills a strange beast, he can¡¯t earn enough credits if he carries less, and if he carries too much, he can easily cause others'' eyesight and get in the way during battle...


    So most people carry the best part of it.


    Like Xu Lingjun, it was installed directly with a monster beast weighing a few hundred catties. I am afraid that there will be no one at all.


    In other words, when he first landed on this trip, he was already worth the fare, and he might even make a fortune.


    But the credits are enough.


    If you can source value...


    Xu Lingjun glanced at the psychic shield in his hand, and there were indeed coordinates on it. Two dots flickered each other, one of them was his dot, and the other was an exit.


    He took off and stretched out and pressed the button on his chest. The Panther armor had covered all his parts except his face.


    He ran towards the distance.


    It was just that he didn''t take a few steps, and the silent Teng Man above his head suddenly twisted, and directly wrapped around Xu Lingjun''s waist.


    A huge force struck.


    "snake?"


    Xu Lingjun didn''t move, looking at the snake that he almost couldn''t react to.


    Level 4 monster horned snake, very good at camouflage, extremely fast, once entangled, it will immediately inject venom into the monster to paralyze the enemy, then poison it to death, and slowly swallow it.


    The strength is not too strong, but if it is entangled, it will be troublesome... and the horned snake wrapped around his body, and the next moment, it bit on his arm.


    Then the two fragmented tooth bullets flew out.


    Xu Lingjun stretched out his hand and drew his backhand directly into its seven inches.


    Strip the snake gall...


    Level 4 monster, once scared him, and cried together with Sister Ya Ya. At night, Sister Ya Ya did not dare to sleep peacefully. She had to pester the monster that slept with him, but now she faces him. Almost vulnerable.


    bite?


    I let you bite, bite whatever you want, you can shoot in and count you as great...


    It is another gain in vain.


    Xu Lingjun carefully put the snake gall back away, and then the limp body of the snake was also packed into the capsule of change.


    He thought about it...


    Take off the jigsaw mask.


    Reached out and pressed his chest again.


    As if being scanned by a laser, light spread from his chest toward the upper and lower body.


    When the light dissipated, his whole body was surrounded by silver and red steel armor...


    The Secret Realm cannot be zoned.


    It''s not that Wufu can''t perform global monitoring, but in order to train the students'' courage and combat experience, and to temper their will between life and death, they did not build any monitoring facilities.


    With a sacrifice of 10%, the strength and character of the other 90% were promoted.


    If the Gundam is Xu Lingjun''s deepest hidden trump card, then the Nano Battle Armor is his only weapon for escape, soaring into the sky, no one can catch up... Therefore, it cannot be easily revealed.


    But if it is only used for flying, there is dense fog here, and there are almost no people in sight ten meters away.


    He flies in the sky again, as long as you are careful, you are naturally not afraid of being discovered.


    With the fiery flames of the propeller under his feet, Xu Lingjun''s whole body has soared into the sky...


    "Hello, sir, do you have any orders?"


    In front of the transparent virtual window, a mechanical sound rang.


    "artificial intelligence?"


    Jarvis or Friday?


    When Xu Lingjun heard the sound, he couldn''t help his heart move. Could it be that the Nano Warframe is almost one-third more expensive than the Zhenjin Warframe, is it because there is an artificial intelligence assistant in it?


    He asked: "Can the surrounding creatures be scanned?"


    "Yes, sir, the mist has very strong psionic molecules, which block the scanning of the scanner. I can only scan the biological layout within one kilometer of the surrounding area for you."


    "enough."


    Xu Lingjun stumbled and flew in the sky, and he was still a little uncomfortable using his feet to control the flight.


    But my heart can''t help but feel happy...


    There is fog everywhere here. By comparison, with Nano Armor, I am here like a fish in water. I can find whoever I want, and I can run away if I want to. It''s like coming and going like wind.


    What is the difference between this misty ghost forest and my site?


    Looking at the projected virtual 3D map in the lower left corner in front of you, mountains, rivers, and even those creatures are marked out in the form of virtual light spots.


    "Sir, be careful, there is a flying creature attacking me behind me!"


    The artificial intelligence reminded: "This creature is not recorded in my data, but it is preliminarily estimated that it is an eagle-like creature."


    Let''s talk, it said again: "It has already escaped. It seems to have seen the husband, and then got scared."


    Fear?


    Does that monster treat me like an airplane? It''s like the bone dragon just now, because all the people close to the fighter plane are dead, so more than a hundred years later, these creatures are very important to these modern Technology has an instinctive fear?


    But not recorded in the data?


    Could it be said that it records all the data in the previous life, or is it the data in the Marvel world?


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but brighten his eyes, and suddenly felt...Is the Nano Armor 1200 too cheap?


    Alas, in these years, no matter in which world, intellectual property rights are not valued.


    I set the price instead. There is no 3,000 for this gift. Don''t even think about the Iron Man armor Strictly speaking, the value of this thing is not inferior to the gods and demons level exercises, right?


    "Don''t worry, when you go back, I will help you find a way to enter all the monster information."


    "Yes, thank you sir. As an artificial intelligence, I need to learn all the time to boast."


    "Well, it''s okay."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "So, can I ask you some questions?"


    We have to figure out whether it is built-in knowledge of the Marvel world or knowledge of the real world in which one''s previous life is located.


    "Yes, sir."


    "Then can you change your voice? For example, a female voice?"


    "Yes, sir."


    Xu Lingjun took a deep breath and asked, "Then can you turn your voice into huaze coriander?"

 Chapter 172： This guy doesnt look like a good person

    After some temptation.


    Hanazawa coriander, Maria Ozawa, Yui Aragaki, Rimi Ishihara.


    Wait, almost all the names that Founder knew were tested.


    Only then finally discovered...


    If the Nano Warframe sells for 3000, it may be really expensive.


    Artificial intelligence does have a certain amount of wisdom, which can play a very good auxiliary role, but it is almost empty...


    Obviously, Xu Lingjun''s origin is the Iron Man Nano Battle Armor, not artificial intelligence.


    So she is a pure artificial intelligence that has not been developed and trained.


    It seems that in the future, you may need to inject more things into it in the future.


    As for the various scientific research materials that I thought about before, I don¡¯t even have to think about it...


    Xu Lingjun intends to wait for Wang Qingya to meet in the future, so that she can inject all the materials she is studying into this artificial intelligence, and make it plump.


    But at the moment, it can only play the role of a detector and radar.


    But it''s enough.


    Especially wearing nano armor, these monsters are extremely repulsive to these metals. This is the instinct that has been imprinted in the depths of their lives since the establishment of Beixuanwu Palace for more than a hundred years.


    Don''t get close to metal objects that can fly, or it''s dead.


    In this way, it saves Xu Lingjun a lot of trouble.


    And as it approached the exit all the way.


    Along the way...


    From time to time, you can see the scenes of the students from Beixuanwu Palace fighting each other with the monsters.


    But basically the students have the upper hand...Either they are protected by a teaching assistant on their side, and if they come alone, they are fully confident and have a certain understanding of this secret realm.


    The position of the truly dangerous monsters was completely clear to them, and they were not sure about it. How could they dare to come alone?


    I just saw that those people were fighting on their own, and after killing the monster beasts, they only cut off the key parts of those monster beasts and put them in the leather backpack.


    No way, you need to consider the load.


    Otherwise, no one can eat the points... I am afraid that the secret realm has already been wiped out.


    And seeing them waste so much, Xu Lingjun naturally couldn''t tolerate it, and immediately fell down and put away their remaining flesh and blood.


    Although there is a suspicion of picking up tatters, are the credits not good?


    I thought the spirit blood potion was very expensive before, but after coming in anyway, he suddenly felt that this so-called spirit blood potion was really nothing.


    And in the depths of the misty ghost forest.


    An extremely secret place.


    A young man wearing a deer patrol mask became narrower and narrower as he escaped, and his breathing became more and more urgent. He watched as he approached and surrounded the three narrower and narrower people.


    The three of them are gangs at first sight, and they are veterans and extremely experienced...


    From the very beginning, he quietly stared behind him. After he entered for more than two days, he successfully killed a few monsters and gained a lot of money, he immediately attacked him.


    If he hadn''t reacted very quickly, I am afraid that the three people would have been seriously injured in the first moment... But even so, even if he fleeed desperately, he still could not escape the pursuit of these three people.


    At this time, three days were running out.


    If you entangle with them for too long, you will need to pay an extra 50 credits and buy a ticket.


    "Don''t force people too much, okay?"


    The patrol deer was panting quickly. After two days of fighting with the monsters, he now fights wits and courage with the three of them. At this moment, he is already covered with mud and mud, which seems extraordinarily messy.


    He gasped hurriedly, gritted his teeth and said, "Everyone is from the Martial Mansion. It''s not easy for me to come here. Why do you want to do so?"


    "Absolutely?"


    On the opposite side, one of the trainees wearing a lion mask surrounded by a triangle made a little playful in the voice, and smiled: "If we really do it, we will cut off your limbs as soon as possible and let you I can¡¯t press the psychic protector, and then throw you within the range of the monster beast¡¯s activity. When you are eaten by the monster beast, we can still exchange your psychic protector for money... But now, we just ask for money. , Don¡¯t kill, isn¡¯t that enough to give you face?"


    The words came out.


    The Patrol Lu''s body suddenly stagnated, and his face showed a slight sluggish look.


    Isn''t it...


    Rules are rules, and there are always loopholes to drill.


    They don''t need to kill people, but it is monsters that kill people. What does it have to do with these three of them?


    "Don''t worry, you don''t know who we are, so we are not afraid of your revenge afterwards, and obediently give me all the gains, and we will let you go."


    Another temple dog sneered: "Or you can hesitate, you can hesitate, but if it takes more than three days, even if it only takes more than one minute, you will pay an extra 50 credits. Since you are destined to lose, why not reduce the loss to The lowest? If it''s not for classmates'' sake..."


    "Or you can press the Psionic Protector, and then compensate for the 200 credits of Wufu, but we didn''t want your life in the first place. Do you think the things you harvest are worth 200 credits? Besides, even if you press Now, how far is it from the nearest student?"


    The third man wearing a green wolf mask laughed wildly, "Yes, that''s right. We drove you to a remote place. You didn''t find out. Is this place simply off the beaten track? Call it, you just call it help. No one will come to rescue you if you lose your throat."


    Patrol Lu did not speak.


    But it is conceivable that there must be an extremely ugly face under the mask.


    After a long time.


    He lowered his shoulders and said powerlessly: "I am Li Ziran, a member of the Qinglong Association. Can you let me take a look at the Qinglong Association? I am willing to give you half of the harvest."


    Burst Lion said in surprise: "Qinglong Association, the second largest association in Beixuanwu Palace?"


    "Yes."


    "Then do you know who we are?"


    "who are you?"


    "Hahahaha, you don''t know who we are, you are Zhou Peiyu, the head of the Azure Dragon Society, where are you going to find us?!"


    All three of them burst into laughter.


    Li Ziran: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    "Teach you a good boy, this is a secret realm. Everyone here is an enemy. The reason why they don''t attack you is because they didn''t take you down with absolute certainty. Otherwise, you would have been ransacked by them a long time ago. Now, it¡¯s time to pay the tuition fee hahahaha."


    The voice fell.


    Overhead...


    "presumptuous!"


    The clouds and mist suddenly rolled, and in Li Ziran''s surprised eyes, a figure fell from the sky.


    Boom...


    Amid the loud noise, the smoke was filled, and it was quickly sucked into the mist.


    A figure dressed in a black suit and a pale mask stood up, looked up, and looked at the three of them with scarlet eyes.


    The hoarse voice asked, "Are you playing a robbery game? How about taking me?"


    Li Ziran, who had just a look of surprise on his face, immediately stayed there.


    He just thought it was a savior, but looked at the person in front of him...


    The pale mask, the weird red eyes, and the wicked temperament.


    It doesn''t look like a good person at all.


    But looking at the three people on the opposite side, he would rather be cheaper than the three who have been making ideas on him since he landed.


    Gritting his teeth: "This big brother, as long as you save me out, I am willing to take out one-third of my harvest and give it to you for free!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m here to save you."


    Xu Lingjun got up and asked, "Do you like playing games?"


    "Boy, don''t be nosy, you are not a teaching assistant. The only ones who can come here are the Huazhen Warriors. The three of us join hands You are not taking advantage of it. If you want to grab food, you have to weigh your own. ability."


    Green Wolf shouted.


    "But I want to play a game with you."


    Xu Lingjun raised his fist and said: "You have been coveting the gains of others, opportunistic, and robbing others'' achievements. I want to ask, do you know how frustrated they feel? Today, we come here. Play a game, when the identity of the looter and the looted are replaced, when your harvest is robbed, what kind of expression will you show? So..."


    He paused and couldn''t take it anymore.


    I feel that I really can''t learn the literary and artistic way of speaking like a jigsaw.


    Simply and straightforwardly shouted: "So it''s robbed, or I will discount your legs, and throw it here for you to delay your time, and then you will have to make up your ticket."


    Li Ziran: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Sure enough, this later one is even more fierce. I''m afraid it won''t work if only one-third of it is given to him?

 Chapter 173： You are surrounded by me

    There was a dead silence.


    Everyone had a nearly dull look on their faces.


    Then¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    There was a burst of crazy laughter among the three.


    "Do you know who we are? You are about to rob."


    "We are three people. Are you going to rob the three of us alone?"


    "Crazy man, get out now, we can spare you your life."


    While the three of them laughed, their hearts were already secretly guarded.


    It''s not that I don''t want to teach this kid harshly, but that weird mask is too permeating, and the lion instinctively doesn''t want to involve him too much.


    Anyway, they have already robbed a lot of people. As long as they robbed this plum again, the harvest will be rich enough. They secretly followed him for a long time, naturally knowing that this kid¡¯s luck is quite good, the harvest is very rich, and there is no need for extra branches. .


    "Yes, you have been surrounded by me. Now, obediently hand over all of your own things."


    Xu Lingjun said: "I don''t know who the three of you are, but do you three know who I am? I rob you, you can''t do anything..."


    The laughter of the three stopped, and fell into a weird silence.


    To be admitted to the North Xuanwu Palace, they are all talents from various cities, not a single lunatic.


    Those who seem to be crazy, probably have enough hole cards and courage.


    This kid alone dared to be so rampant, he should be really capable...


    "Forget it, there are many prey in the secret realm. There is no need to bite one. Even if we win, if we are injured by him, won''t we let others pick it up?"


    Finally, a cautious mind prevailed.


    Although the students are not allowed to fight each other, but the monster beast does not tell you the rules, in case of injury... it would be no good to lose your life here.


    Within the secret realm, the mortality rate is quite high.


    Green Wolf spat angrily, watching Li Ziran sneer and said, "If you are lucky, grandpa spares you today."


    With that said, the three of them carefully stepped back.


    But who knows that Xu Lingjun is still reluctant, stepping forward two steps, and saying: "Did you not hear me? You have been surrounded by me, and you want to escape... you have to leave all your gains first. "


    "Don''t deceive people too much!"


    "But you are obviously bullying, right?"


    Xu Lingjun set aside his posture, looked back at Li Ziran, and said, "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you."


    Li Ziran, who was startled by Xu Lingjun''s face again, nodded in fear...


    He felt like he had just left the wolf''s den and entered the tiger''s den again.


    "Damn, this is a lunatic, fight with him."


    "Break his limbs, throw him to the river and let him fend for himself, I want him to be unable to even press the psionic protector."


    The three wanted to settle things down, but who knew that the other party would actually not let it go...


    They are all murderers. I don¡¯t know how long they have been together in this misty ghost forest. They have a ferociousness in their hearts. This ferocity is not obvious in Wufu, but here, they just don¡¯t want to take risks, but it doesn¡¯t mean they can¡¯t afford it. risk.


    "Stop him!"


    "At least he has to lose 200 credits."


    The three of them rushed towards Xu Lingjun from three different directions.


    Very fast.


    Fists, palms, feet...


    In the face of such an enemy who doesn''t know the details, and doesn''t know the height of the sky, they are their best martial arts skills.


    If you can mix with a second-order student, you have naturally stayed in Beixuanwu Mansion for at least one year...


    After more than a year of precipitation, these people are extremely strong and have a very solid foundation. They dare to do robbery in this secret realm. Naturally, they rely on not the three people to join forces, but all of them are tough. Stubble.


    With cooperation, it becomes even harder.


    Unexpectedly, this full-strength punch, palm, and count of the offensives were all in vain.


    The other party didn''t even make a move, and his body retreated so lightly by one meter...


    All three attacks failed.


    And these three are obviously old gangs who have met each other in the martial arts, and are extremely good at the art of combining attacks, and they have obviously worked **** this.


    A missed hit immediately changed the formation...


    The temple dog and the green wolf leaped up and rushed behind Xu Lingjun, while the explosive lion obviously took a heavy and heavy path, striding forward, encircling Xu Lingjun.


    In the realm of true qi, zhenqi has been refined into essence.


    At this level, the warrior has truly begun to show his strength...


    It possesses a terrifying lethality that is truly different from ordinary people. This is the destructive power that humans cannot cause even if they hold ordinary heat weapons.


    The three of them united and went all out, and almost completely sealed Xu Lingjun''s hiding space.


    The fists roared vigorously, the palms were fierce, and wherever he went, the ground was cut out with pits and pits, as if a dog had chewed.


    "careful!"


    Li Ziran just wanted to go up and help. This latecomer is certainly terrifying, but unlike those three people, he still told himself to protect himself...


    Although the tone was super permeating, at least he released his kindness to himself.


    If that can also be called goodwill...


    "You don''t need to come over."


    But who knows, Xu Lingjun, who was surrounded by him, didn¡¯t breathe, but no matter how intensive and fierce the opponent¡¯s offensive was, the trees and ground around him were beaten to ruin, but he never touched him. Body.


    He is like a fallen leaf floating in the air, no matter how terrifying the opponent''s fists and palms are, he is still not disturbed by it.


    The trio''s offensive was indeed impervious, and there was no room to dodge at all.


    However, Xu Lingjun avoided before they made the move. Before the punch came, people had already begun to dodge...


    Just like a clever bird, no matter how the other party lays the net, there is no escape if the net falls, but he can always slip away quickly when the other party just takes out the net.


    Then he flew in front of these people and kept yelling, catch me, catch me...


    Smoke the Qi Qiao of the other''s anger, but still can''t help him.


    Don''t be too rampant.


    "Damn it!!!"


    He roared with lion energy, but he still couldn''t help Xu Lingjun...especially his type of warrior consumes a lot of true energy.


    He made dozens of moves one after another, not only failed to hurt the opponent''s fur, but also consumed fifty-six out of ten of his true energy.


    Oops, this kid shouldn''t fight is the idea, right?


    The three of them saw each of them go all out and all their cards, but this guy slipped and didn''t keep his hands like a loach, and couldn''t catch it anyway...


    They exchanged sights, knowing that this kid seems to be specializing in light-weight exercises, and the level of the exercises is probably not low...


    If it goes on like this, their true energy will be consumed too much, so don''t fall here instead.


    This is not a safe place. Within the secret realm, even if you have a full 60-70% chance of winning, you must not take risks, because the crisis does not just come from the immediate future.


    "This kid is very good at light exercises, let''s withdraw it!"


    At the moment, a few people were full of heart, and they attacked Xu Lingjun with all their strength, but while Xu Lingjun dodged, they turned around and jumped out of the battle circle and backed a dozen steps, then quickly turned around and fled without hesitation.


    It was an extremely decisive decision, and he had escaped more than a hundred meters away in the blink of an eye.


    Booming Lion still yelled as he ran: "Don''t let me run into you next time!"


    But the voice hasn''t fallen yet.


    Behind, Xu Lingjun had already deceived behind the blasting lion like a gust of wind. The short-distance dodge and move was very subtle, and the long-distance attack was surprisingly fast.


    Soon, even the Explosive Lion couldn''t react at all.


    Xu Lingjun was silent.


    Swing Yansha Undue Rising Dragon Fist.


    He is well versed in the key points of concealing his identity in the secret realm, and he resists the urge to call out a big move...


    The silent punch seemed to be stronger, from bottom to top, hitting the blasting lion''s back.


    How strong is Xu Lingjun''s power now?


    He didn''t even know it.


    I only know that with the improvement of strength, with the improvement of "Infinite God and Devil Body Forging Secret Art".


    His changes are getting bigger and bigger.


    The external skin is getting better and better, and even so good that when Sister Ya Ya saw him in the video, she said very bitterly that she wanted to use his facial cleanser next time...


    Don''t prevaricate me by saying that you never use facial cleanser.


    Anyway, next time I meet, I have to apply it. You can figure it out. It''s too much to hide with me... You said that my face is too small for you, and I''m afraid that I will empty your inventory?


    But compared to the external changes... what really surprised Xu Lingjun was the internal.


    With the increase in strength, the magic of "Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Secret Art" has obviously begun to appear.


    The internal organs are covered with a blood film.


    More anti-shock ability.


    The previous Jin Zhenggang punched with all his strength, but his hand bone was smashed by his chest. This is the work of the blood film.


    At the same time, the strength has increased too much...


    This punch.


    Accompanied by the fiery hot explosion, the powerful force smashed and decayed, and bursts of bone fracture sound sounded.


    The lion screamed, and the whole person directly flew forward more than ten meters away.


    He smashed several trees severely, and then fell down there like a pile of noodles.


    "Old Yan!!!"


    The green wolf and the temple dog screamed in a panic. They didn''t expect this person''s light-weight exercises to be so fast they caught up with them.


    Even more unexpectedly, this person''s strength is so strong that one move can severely wound the invisible leader of the three of them.


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but tremble slightly, looking at the explosive lion twitching endlessly on the ground, he thought that this person would not be beaten to death by me, right?


    Am I about to be expelled from school after only one month of enrollment?


    Isn''t he crazy, how can he be so crisp?


    How can he dare to be so mad when he is so crisp?


    Li Ziran exclaimed: "When you are looted, especially when you are besieged, you have unlimited right to counterattack. It doesn''t matter if you kill him. You are the one who is besieged. You will be fined a few hundred credits from the heavens and will not be expelled. Yes, this Wufu is very enlightened."


    "It turned out to be so."


    Xu Lingjun suddenly realized that, and reacted and said: "So, I am the one being besieged?"

 Chapter 174： I have witnessed the great glory of humanity

    The three of them joined forces, but they couldn''t hurt Xu Lingjun.


    Now the Explosion Lion has been seriously injured, even to the point where it is almost dying... I am afraid that a lot of credits will be awarded for the treatment alone.


    The remaining Green Wolf and Temple Dog naturally didn''t have any fluke.


    The three are obviously brotherly.


    The temple dog went to see the explosive lion injury for the first time.


    The Green Wolf carefully guarded the two of them, and no longer had the thought of fighting with Xu Lingjun.


    This kid seems to be in the same realm as them, the only thing that is great is that he is extremely strong, and he cheats especially with light exercises, and he can''t hit him.


    Three people can¡¯t work together...


    Now there are only two left.


    Can''t run away, can''t hit, besides being consumed by life, is there a third way?


    With a soft tone in his tone, he asked, "I read a little, don''t lie to me. Does what you said just now counts? Will you let us go as long as I hand things over to you?"


    Xu Lingjun said: "My words count."


    "We give you everything."


    Explosive lion twitches all over now, it is obvious that he is already breathing in and out of breath...


    If you don''t go back for treatment quickly, it feels really going to be fatal.


    The remaining two did not care about the harvest, and carefully placed the stuffed backpacks behind each on the ground.


    She gave Xu Lingjun a timid look...


    Asked: "Can we go now?"


    "Not yet!"


    Green Wolf said angrily: "You really didn''t believe it!"


    "You grabbed these things, right?"


    "Yes, so what, isn''t it all cheaper for you in the end?"


    "Tell me all the masks of those who were robbed by you, and then leave. I have to return these things to their original owners."


    "What...what?!"


    The Green Wolf was startled immediately.


    Looking at Xu Lingjun''s eyes, it seemed to look at the nerves that just ran out of the mental hospital.


    "What what?"


    "I mean, my friend is dying."


    "So you can leave after you finish."


    Xu Lingjun said: "Moreover, I have confidence in my fist. This punch is not critical. He is paralyzed for life and won''t die... Don''t worry."


    Explosive lion pumps are even more powerful.


    Seeing that Xu Lingjun¡¯s expression is serious, it¡¯s not like joking. The green wolf''s lips moved for a while, and finally he said honestly: "We have robbed six people in total in these two days. This kid is the seventh. ¡­"


    He described the masks worn by those people in detail. He still couldn''t help but secretly despise Xu Lingjun. You have robbed us. Why do you want to set up a chastity memorial? The time I get back to the place is... without resenting you...


    It''s all the same, are you pretending to be that way?


    And after listening carefully, Xu Lingjun said, "Well, I don''t have a place to use you anymore. Let''s go quickly. It is important to cure the injury. Do I need to send you a ride?"


    "No... don''t..."


    How do you send us a ride?


    Use fists?


    The green wolf hurriedly supported the sideburns to detonate the lion, and the three of them fled to the distance.


    This is a neurosis.


    Can''t afford to provoke, but normal people, how can they not be afraid of neurosis?


    I am not injustice when I wait for someone to lose this time.


    The three of them flew toward the exit, catching the geese all day long, this time they were slapped.


    Not only was the looted resources lost, but even the prey that he had waited for was gone.


    Along the way...


    Seeing that the person didn''t mean to kill them all, the three of them couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Although they knew that secret realms generally wouldn''t be life-threatening, the state of the other party really wouldn''t surprise anyone.


    Along the way, Bursting Lion felt that all his ribs seemed to have been broken. He gritted his teeth in pain and said weakly: "I won''t let this **** off, right? Jigsaw, I remember him."


    The temple dog sighed: "Okay, Lao Yan, remember what else, we can''t beat him again, it''s rare for others to let us go, otherwise we might lose another 200 credits."


    "What means we can''t beat him, we just can''t beat him."


    Bursting lion inhaled air-conditioning one after another, and the violent pain made him feel more hateful, and said angrily: "I know this kind of people too well. They are pursuing certain limits. They are indeed very strong, but they are also very weak, this kid. The speed is very fast and the strength is very strong. Absolute speed and strength can indeed be invincible in many cases, but as long as we can stop his footsteps, so that he can not perform this set of light-body exercises, we will have any one at that time. You can hit this kid with your fingers and break your muscles and fractures, screaming and wailing..."


    He said coldly: "I don''t believe it. A person who cultivates this kind of light gong that specializes in avoidance. Without this light gong, he wouldn''t have a copper head and iron arms that could block the fists of the three of us? "


    Qing Lang sighed: "That would have to find a way to stop his footsteps."


    The temple dog said seriously: "This kid''s light-body exercise is very characteristic. Old Yan, you should go back to recuperate first. I will go to the martial arts hall these days. We can target him... what he robbed us today, we will take it back by then, double and triple, we want him to dare not enter the secret realm again."


    "good!"


    "Brothers are of one heart, and the profit cuts money!"


    The three of them quickly made a plan, and the shame of today will be paid a hundred times in the future.


    And seeing the three people leave and walk away.


    Xu Lingjun then opened the backpack.


    There are several packages inside, four of which are piled up with shaved flesh and blood, and the other two are some seemingly precious herbs, and it seems that they should be materials for refining spiritual liquid.


    They are divided into categories, it seems... they really cut people off.


    And this is a habitual offender.


    "Um...Thank you for saving me. I will give you one-third of all my gains, okay?"


    Seeing everyone leave.


    Li Ziran took out his backpack carefully, and said carefully: "You have obtained all the collections of these three people. This trip is already a credit that a normal person can''t get after entering the secret realm several times... Can you leave one for me? A little bit?"


    As he spoke, he saw the pale mask turning back.


    He shuddered in shock, and said, "Or...one...half..."


    "You go."


    Xu Lingjun''s hoarse voice became very gentle, and he seriously said: "Didn''t I just say it before? I''m here to save people. You remember to be more careful in the future. If you encounter this kind of person, even if you don''t have anything. They can¡¯t get them cheap, alas... the atmosphere in Wufu is so harmonious, how come you get into this secret realm, and you have become this kind of virtue? It¡¯s not good, it¡¯s not good... I just think that as a member of Beixuanwu One member, it is necessary for me to correct this unhealthy trend."


    Li Ziran: "..."


    He interpreted Xu Lingjun''s words and hesitated: "So, don''t you want to be paid?"


    "I said that I only came here to save people. Right now, those three people shouldn''t stop you anymore. You shouldn''t have much time. Let''s go. If you delay, I''m afraid you will have to make up your ticket..."


    "Yes, thank you for your life-saving grace."


    Li Ziran blinked and asked tentatively, "Then...I''m leaving?"


    Xu Lingjun said, "Well, be careful on the way."


    "Then I''m really leaving."


    Xu Lingjun said, "Do you want me to **** you to the exit and you are embarrassed to say?"


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that, no, I didn''t mean that, but I''m sorry to trouble you, I''m leaving, goodbye!"


    Li Ziran hurriedly performed the light-body exercises and rushed towards the exit.


    There wasn''t even an imaginary sneak attack behind...


    Does he think that this is called a jigsaw, although it looks terrible, but he is actually a good person?


    Being a good person in a secret realm... always feels like a little bit...


    wrong!


    He suddenly woke up, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Under normal circumstances, everyone will be a good person.


    But only when the temptation is ahead and there is no worries at all, can you still restrain your desires... stick to your own principles.


    This one called a jigsaw is really a good person.


    Thinking about it, he looked back at Xu Lingjun, and sure enough, he was still standing there.


    Thinking about it, his eyes were wet.


    It feels that today, he has witnessed the glory of great humanity.


    [You helped Li Ziran preserve his hard gains for several days, and helped him defeat powerful enemies. He was sincerely grateful, and thus won the favor of the world''s origin will, origin value +95! ¡¿


    Xu Lingjun looked at the words under his eyes, and instantly felt...


    This trip is really worth it.

 Chapter 175： You have to believe that this world is full of love

    Ghost forest in the mist.


    Although it was not a Blue Star, it was the original Blue Star''s boundary.


    But over the years, Bei Xuanwu Mansion had already established a set of order that belonged to them in this area.


    Especially at the exit...


    About ten miles away from the exit, this part of the area, no matter how powerful the monster beasts, dare not approach it, it can be said to be an absolute safe zone.


    But in fact, when those students finished their experience and set off on the return journey, the closer they got to this place, the more they were on guard.


    Because of the human heart, sometimes it is even more terrifying than the monsters... The misty ghost forest is a low-level secret realm. No matter how powerful the monsters are, the highest and highest level is the 6th level monsters. It is comparable to the monsters of Huichuan realm. There is only the realm of truth, but being smarter, it is not difficult to escape.


    But if it is besieged by humans...


    Therefore, when they arrived here, they were already in a tight time when they returned with a full load, and the harvest was very rich, so naturally they were particularly worried about the unexpected arrival.


    Just this day...


    About ten miles away from the exit.


    A student dressed in pure black clothes and a pale mask was carrying several large packages, and the rich blood and the fragrance of medicines couldn''t hide it at all.


    And these several big packages...


    At first glance, he knew that this person might have robbed more than five or six people.


    Take this harvest out, I''m afraid it won''t get hundreds of credits?


    One person can **** so many people, and with that pale mask, this person is not good at first sight...


    I just don¡¯t know why, and got so many credits. This person is obviously close to the exit, but not only did he not leave, but he opened all the packages generously. Place.


    Such a weird move, coupled with so many flesh and blood and spiritual plants, is no less than a crowd of people piled 10 million in cash on the street.


    Don''t be too eye-catching.


    You know, as far as the degree of preciousness is concerned, the value of these flesh and blood is probably more than tens of millions.


    But even so, no one dared to rob...


    First, it was too close to the exit, and it was easy to provoke inspections by accident. Second, there were already two students who had their limbs broken by this person''s side, and they were left there and wailed in pain.


    For a while, everyone was attracted.


    Some people are not in a hurry to leave, just stay there to see what tricks this kid is playing...


    I have gained something, but the problem is compared with this kid. My own thing is completely worthless. There will always be no one who is so stupid that they don¡¯t want to grab this dignified wealth. Come and grab the hidden treasure. ?


    After a while, dozens of people have gathered here.


    "what happened?"


    Later, I asked in a low voice what happened.


    "Who knows, it seems someone is here to sensationalize, it''s quite noisy anyway."


    "Do you care about the inspection? Such gathering of people broke the rules of the secret realm, right?"


    "After the inspection, after asking, not only did he ignore him, but also the two people who fell on the ground. The limbs were broken. Even if he tried to press the psychic protector, he couldn''t press it. If this kid has anything Killing, these two people are probably already dead."


    The man exclaimed in a low voice, "This kid is very powerful. Both of them didn''t react very much, so they were directly interrupted. To be honest, with such a clever light-body technique, I haven''t been in the realm of realism yet. Have seen it before."


    "Moreover, if you actively cooperate regardless of the inspection, how hard is this backstage?"


    "Look at the excitement."


    "I like fairness, so everyone who snatches someone will always **** it. If you want to **** my things, then you should be ready to be snatched?"


    At this time, Xu Lingjun forcibly unloaded both of the other''s packages.


    Said: "Thank you for your hard work these days, thank you so much."


    Then, Xu Lingjun had a few more packages in front of him.


    And at this time.


    Deep in the jungle.


    A student wearing a snow rabbit mask stretched out his hand to cover his broken right arm, and walked out from the depths of the jungle embarrassingly.


    Something was robbed and severely injured. If it weren''t for walking carefully along the way, maybe it would have wasted an extra 200 credits, or it would have died tragically in the mouths of these monsters...


    Who could have imagined that when you came to the secret realm, the biggest enemy was not the monster, but the student who was also a classmate?


    When he got here, Sun Ruan was almost exhausted...


    Seeing the noise of the crowd ahead, he was not in the mood to pay attention.


    Healing injuries quickly is the right reason.


    It took 50 credits to leave the teaching assistant to practice alone for the first time, but it ended up like this.


    Bei Xuanwu Mansion is really cruel.


    Sure enough, here, if you don''t be ruthless, you can''t...


    "The student wearing a rabbit mask in front, please stop!"


    Xu Lingjun suddenly yelled out, and even the surrounding people who were incomprehensible also followed Xu Lingjun''s gaze in amazement. He was seeing Sun Ruan, who was particularly embarrassed because of his injuries in the distance.


    Sun Ruan turned his head in amazement, seeing Xu Lingjun''s mask, couldn''t help feeling a chill...


    But then he remembered that he had no possessions, he smiled bitterly, and said: "I have been robbed completely. You just want to fight my idea. I have nothing to give you. I am very hurt. I¡¯m serious, I want to go back for treatment, can I?"


    "Did you have three people who robbed you, one wearing a blasting lion mask, one wearing a green wolf mask, and another wearing a temple dog mask, right?"


    Sun Ruan Jing said: "You...how do you know?"


    "Because they were robbed by me."


    Xu Lingjun waved his hand and said: "Wait a minute, I will look at the notes. A rabbit wearing a rabbit mask... Well, according to their dictation, there are 20 catties of phantom leopard flesh in the package you were snatched from, and a Poyun Roar. My heart, three Yunzhi grasses, and two blood ginseng, right?"


    Sun Ruan Jing said: "You...you..."


    "Come and claim it. If you have anything, just take it."


    Xu Lingjun waved his hand and said, "But if you dare to take more, I''m sorry, the two people lying here will be your fate."


    The words came out.


    All the onlookers were shocked.


    The look in Xu Lingjun''s eyes is basically like looking at a fool.


    And Xu Lingjun looked at Sun Ruan who was stunned there, and said impatiently: "What is it going to do? In this secret realm, everyone''s time is very valuable. If my time is delayed, can you lose it?"


    Sun Ruan: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    He lipped his lips and asked, "Are you... are you kidding me?"


    "I''m not in the mood to make a joke on you. Come over and get your things, and leave as soon as you get them. Be careful not to be robbed next time."


    "why?"


    "Why is there any reason?"


    Xu Lingjun said earnestly: "I just hate people with different appearances. I look kind and harmonious in Wufu. Why is it like changing people when I get to the secret realm... I believe that the world is still more true and kind, so I hate evil? , We are classmates, not enemies. In this secret realm where the enemy is everywhere, we need to depend on each other even more. We swipe the dungeons together...cough cough... Isn¡¯t it good to cooperate and distribute together? Why do you have to grab me, I grab you¡­¡­"


    Sun Ruan asked: "Are you serious?"


    "bring it on."


    Xu Lingjun said: "I apologize to you on behalf of the three of them. Now they have been robbed of everything by me, and one of them has been maimed by the way. I believe they must have known their mistakes and repented deeply for it. ...It''s their fault, but I hope you don''t doubt the beauty of human nature because of this. Come and take your things."


    Sun Ruan came over.


    Looking at the high pile of flesh and blood and the spiritual plants that were preserved in the bottle.


    He looked up at the mask that was already full of weirdness.


    But now, this mask looks so kind.


    The grievances over the past few days came to my heart.


    His nose was sore Sun Ruan choked up and said, "I...there is no free lunch in the world. You just give it to me like this? Don¡¯t I need to do anything?"


    "I need you to thank me."


    Xu Lingjun''s mask is undoubtedly full of the glory of the Virgin.


    He said seriously: "I need you to be grateful to me, to be grateful to every kind person in this world, kind people need to be rewarded, and to believe that this world is full of love and love is infinite, that''s enough."


    "Thank you, really...thank you..."


    Happiness came so suddenly, Sun Ruan couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    At the same time.


    In front of Xu Lingjun''s eyes.


    [You helped Sun Ruan regain his lost gains, gained his sincere gratitude, and thus won the favor of the world''s origin will, the origin value is +118! ¡¿

 Chapter 176： Do you feel my heart hurt?

    Xu Lingjun took the initiative to help choose.


    Soon, Sun Ruan carried the gains that belonged to him, staggering step by step, and walked towards the exit.


    It''s just that although his steps are still staggering, but he is no longer as confused as before, instead he is full of enthusiasm...


    Return to the original owner!


    But I have seen the sinfulness of the human heart, so I can better understand the value of kindness.


    Jigsaw.


    He remembered the name.


    At this time, everyone looked at Xu Lingjun''s eyes, just like they looked at a fool, but there was still a little admiration that even they hadn''t noticed.


    "Everyone understand what I mean, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to crack down on all the injustices in this world. Why are you taking the prey that others have worked so hard to harvest for several days?"


    Xu Lingjun said seriously: "Maybe this secret has always been like this before, full of betrayal and crisis, but I don''t like it... I want to play a game with everyone, a game called fairness. You can grab others, but I can also grab them. You, you are robbed by someone, you can come to me, I will help you uphold justice, but if you rob someone else, at that time, see who will help you uphold justice!"


    As he said, his eyes fell on a thin man wearing a fierce rat mask in front of him.


    He opened his mouth again and shouted: "Hello, are you robbed by a partnership of three people?"


    After a while.


    [You helped Zhou Yuanlai regain his lost gains, gained his sincere gratitude, and thus won the favor of the will of the world''s origin, the origin value is +92! ¡¿


    All of them are fat sheep.


    Xu Lingjun''s heart was immediately relieved.


    This is indeed a bit more troublesome.


    But the gains are also quite amazing.


    Perhaps because of the strong gratitude, the source values ??given by these students were quite high, so high that even Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but want to hold the other''s hand and say thank you sincerely.


    But it¡¯s too weird to even open your mouth and say thank you to people and things...


    In order to prevent people from frightening, Xu Lingjun finally suppressed this impulse.


    And silently calculated for a while in his mind.


    The credits given are basically more than one hundred points. If you give these credits by yourself, you can get back nearly one hundred credits. The intermediate ratio is almost one to one.


    But for myself, the source value can really be much more important than the credits.


    This business is simply not to make too much profit, it can be compared with the luck of Dad Wang...


    But it''s not surprising to think about it.


    In this secret realm, even Wufu is advocating plunder.


    The Wufu seems to be harmonious, but who can be free of darkness and mania in his heart?


    With such a place to be released...


    When I got here, many things that I didn''t dare to do on weekdays, but now I dare to think about things that I dared to do and didn''t dare to think about.


    The chaos in the secret realm can be imagined.


    Again, in the secret realm, people are more terrifying and more dangerous than monsters!


    Especially those who have been robbed and bullied, their hearts are full of helplessness, and their hard work for several days is taken away by others... There is no way to appeal, and the Wufu has all advocated it. If you appeal, there will be no one. Take care of you.


    Who can you count on to help you?


    But at this moment of despair, someone suddenly appeared.


    He gives you what you have robbed, and then tells you to believe that there are still many people in this world, and that there is still love in the world.


    That kind of throbbing mood is something outsiders can''t experience.


    But to them, this looks weird and evil, who calls himself a jigsaw, is a bit stupid, but he is really impeccable.


    He can resist temptation.


    He can stick to his heart.


    They finally saw what is truly powerful.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And I ran into two or three looted people one after another, and the contents of the package were almost delivered.


    Xu Lingjun gained a full 428 point source value.


    In just over a day, Xu Lingjun''s source value broke the 4000 mark again.


    The sky was clear, the rain stopped, and Xu Lingjun felt like he was doing it again.


    He could go back and live his squandering days again...not to mention, the harvest is not only the source value, but there are still a lot of credits in the capsule.


    This trip is estimated to be worth six months of a year''s harvest.


    Visually, it will be a fat year.


    Of course, the midway is not without accident.


    "Have you lost something?"


    With a smile on his face, Xu Lingjun caught the hand of one of the red fox masked people who wanted to come forward to get these resources.


    "That''s right, I was also robbed by those three people. The three of them joined forces, and I couldn''t support it alone. That''s why they snatched the bones of the bone dragon."


    "Yes?"


    Xu Lingjun smiled hard.


    Although behind the mask, he can still hear the red fox''s nose suddenly heavier.


    "You have a good vision, and you know how to pick the most valuable thing in it... I may not tell you that the meat of these bone dragons is my own. In fact, my harvest is also in it. Those good people will not take any more. Of course, if anyone dares to take a little more, you are their lesson."


    After that, Xu Lingjun tried hard.


    Accompanied by the crisp sound of fractures, the red fox''s arm was already weakly slumped.


    He screamed in pain.


    "Lose... let go!!!"


    The red fox cried out in horror.


    "What I hate most is those people who have different appearances. You must be a very kind student in Wufu. But when you get here, how can you learn to lie? But if you lie, you lie. You are It¡¯s not that I have forgotten what this place is. It¡¯s impossible to bring it here. There are no rules here!"


    Xu Lingjun kicked him hard in the chest with a bang.


    The speed is as fast as lightning, and there is no way to avoid it.


    The red fox couldn''t react at all, it was already kicked and flew out more than 20 meters away, and the sound of gurgling bone fractures sounded one after another.


    He rolled more than a dozen times on the ground when he fell to the ground.


    After the impulse faded away, he couldn''t get up anymore.


    Xu Lingjun said with sorrow: "The more we are unable to reach, the more we must adhere to our principles. But if you are so unruly, do you feel my heartache?"


    Heartache is not felt, but the body is really painful.


    To die to die to die...


    The red fox reluctantly raised his head and looked at Xu Lingjun, wanting to say that you also know that this is impossible to zone. You can tell me the rules here, and now you are not talking about the rules. Are you talking about the rules or not...


    He argued intentionally, but the smashed ribs seemed to be stuck in the lungs.


    He coughed up a mouthful of blood...


    With just one kick, he almost killed him for half his life.


    The fierceness of the start made everyone couldn''t help but feel a little shocked, not afraid of the neurosis by your side, just afraid that the neurosis would be worse than you by your side...


    This kid looked like a good person, but when he started, he was really unambiguous.


    Soon, this man named Red Fox was carried away. Of course, apart from being carried away, the two people who carried him took advantage of the situation to threaten some of his credit. Otherwise, who would help you?


    And Xu Lingjun waited for a while, without waiting for anyone, he sighed: "It seems that there are still a few people who have been robbed may have left. If I can''t wait, I have to reluctantly. Everything is accepted for my own use."


    He glanced at everyone, and said: "Since everyone has seen it, I hope to help pass it on. I don''t know what the secret realm was like before, but I''m here. It''s nothing I can see. Wherever you go, when you do bad things, remember to be careful behind your back."


    With that said, he just picked up the packages and walked in the opposite direction.


    On the shoulders of the remaining piles of flesh and blood, they almost piled up into a hill.


    With a weight of hundreds of catties, I can¡¯t believe how he brought it here...


    Or I really don''t know how many people died in his hands along the way.


    And watching him carry that large amount of resources to the exit.


    Although there is still plenty of time.


    But now that these things have been seen, it is not easy to put them back into the Capsule of Change.


    Just hand it in.


    Anyway, Xu Lingjun is now rich and powerful, with a mere 50 credits, which is really nothing to him.


    For the first time, it was purely a process.


    When I come back next time, I just want to swipe the source value.


    He couldn''t wait, he wanted to go back and input data for his Nano Armor artificial intelligence.


    With Nano Armor, isn''t this misty ghost forest his world?

 Chapter 177： Dont talk about rules, talk about love

    exit.


    When Xu Lingjun carried the hill-like harvest to the Statistics Office.


    The staff was stunned.


    "Thank you for helping me count the value of these flesh and blood."


    Xu Lingjun put the flesh and blood of these monster beasts on the ground with a bang, attracting the attention of everyone around him.


    The misty ghost forest is very dangerous, but no matter how dangerous it is, it is only a low-level mystery.


    The strongest among them is only a level 6 monster.


    In this secret realm, there are not a few monsters of level 4 and 5... But if the warriors of the realm of transformation are careful to deal with it, killing these monsters is not a problem.


    Therefore, obtaining the flesh and blood of monsters is not a problem.


    The hard part is how to transport it back.


    It is the first time in history that someone like Xu Lingjun came back from the mountain.


    Is he not afraid of being robbed?


    Because she has been staying at the work site, the female staff member who doesn''t know what happened in the secret realm sneered, glanced at Xu Lingjun''s mask, and asked, "Is it all converted into credits here?"


    Xu Lingjun asked back: "Don''t you say it must be exchanged here?"


    "Of course not. These monsters are personal gains. You can dispose of them as you like. You can save them in a vacuum and send them back to your family for tasting. You can also sell them in the resource trade zone. You can keep them and eat them yourself. It depends entirely on your own wishes."


    The staff member explained: "Of course, we will also transfer it to the Wufu Canteen. It''s just the price. It may be lower than if you go to the resource trade zone to sell by yourself... But if you sell it yourself, you have to bear the burden of smashing the flesh and blood. The risk in your hand, so it depends on your own choice."


    "Well, let me keep a part."


    Xu Lingjun thought for a while, picked out about two hundred catties of bone-forming dragon flesh from the flesh and blood of this small mountain, and stuffed it into his backpack.


    The bone-transforming dragon has delicious meat, and it is also a level 6 monster. The effect is excellent in terms of taste and aura...


    Since he could keep it for use, he would naturally send a part of it to Dad Wang and Sister Yaya.


    No matter how much it is, it is not appropriate. This trip to the secret realm is more for Xu Lingjun, and it is more of a bottoming out.


    The result was far beyond his expectations.


    The origin of Nano Battle Armor is actually to better protect yourself, so as to prevent the conspiracy behind Zhong Dawei from attacking him.


    But the black hand did not appear, but the Nano Armor was by chance, and the affinity with this secret realm was so excellent...


    There is Nano War Armor, there is artificial intelligence.


    Xu Lingjun felt that in this secret realm, he could do it like a fish in water, especially when there was so much water, the fish would be smoother and more comfortable.


    Just give them a taste of these flesh and blood, and send them something else next time.


    "Ok, is there anything else?"


    "No more, let''s replace all of them with credits."


    Xu Lingjun thought that before coming next time, we must first find a good source of goods...At that time, we will directly sell in the resource trade zone, and there will be no middlemen to make the difference, so that everyone is good.


    But this time, the loss will not be too much, and it will be regarded as tuition.


    After removing two hundred catties, there are about six to seven hundred catties remaining.


    The female staff member looked at Xu Lingjun with admiration in her eyes. She thought that this person looked thin and weak. She didn''t expect that with such strength, she could carry so much meat on her... Unlocking is not a problem at all.


    She checked it carefully.


    Then remove those useless waste meat, ten minutes later.


    She said: "The level 6 bone dragon is removed from 283 catties. We buy it at a price of 2 catties per credit. A total of 142 credits. The remaining level 4 blue-horned rhino horns are purchased for 10 credits. The horned python has 482 catties of flesh and blood. We buy them at a price of 6 catties per credit. There are several other level 4 flesh and blood. We buy them at a price of 10 catties per credit."


    She calculated carefully for a while and said, "The total price is 486 credits. Are you satisfied with this price?"


    "Can."


    Xu Lingjun''s heart is indeed easy.


    When the time comes, go to the trade zone and ask about the purchase price there. If the price difference is not too large, then all of them will be sold here.


    "OK."


    The staff took Xu Lingjun''s student card and swiped it.


    There are already 486 credits, plus the three hundred credits left before... Xu Lingjun''s total score has already reached 800.


    This figure, basically among those second-tier students, can be regarded as upper-middle assets, right?


    And I have gained more than six hundred source points. You know, I go all out to do good deeds, and it is only 50 or 60 source points that are normal in a day.


    A trip to the secret realm took less than a day, but it was almost more than ten days before.


    Mystery...


    Sure enough, it is a holy place for making a fortune. No wonder so many students love to go there, and I love it too.


    Xu Lingjun nodded in satisfaction.


    More than 400 credits, more than 600 source value.


    And the cost is only 50 credits, this is no longer as simple as a profit...If you want to do such a profitable business, I am afraid that Dad Wang has this ability.


    Seeing Xu Lingjun''s satisfaction, the staff member smiled and said, "You still have two opportunities to explore the secret realm this month. Please use it cautiously...Leave from here, there is a bathing place at the end. Your mask can be stored or kept by yourself. It¡¯s up to you to decide."


    "OK."


    Xu Lingjun glanced at the jigsaw mask in his hand, and he thought it was better to use a scarier mask.


    In this way, you can create a sense of contrast to the utmost... People, they are all people with Stockholm syndrome who are guilty of being good, but it is useless to treat him blindly, so he has to make him mistakenly think that he has fallen into the hands of the culprits, and then learn that Being a good person, that kind of instant happiness will maximize his gratitude.


    Thinking about it, he nodded and said, "Thank you very much."


    With that, walked to the locker room in front.


    Take a shower to wash away the **** gas from the body.


    Then put the mask into the changeable capsule. The capsule has a huge space, which can stuff all kinds of messy things. It is very similar to the mustard Xumi in the fairy tale story. With this thing, many important things can be carried with you.


    Change back to the previous clothes.


    He walked leisurely towards his room.


    In fact, as these students left the secret realm...


    An astonishing news quickly spread throughout Beixuanwu Palace.


    In the misty ghost forest, a strange flower appeared.


    He robbed the resources of a few students who specialize in plundering for a living, but did not take it for himself. Instead, he piled up these resources at the exit, and then waited for the original owner to return, and all the free things returned to the original owner.


    In the foggy ghost forest, he does not tell people the rules of the fog ghost forest, but tells those people to believe in love, love is unlimited...


    As soon as this news came out, it instantly swept the entire North Xuanwu Palace.


    Is this a high-strength knot or a neuropathy?


    What''s more, he took a picture of the man talking with his mobile phone.


    A horrible face, ghastly horrible, and not a good person at first glance, he used that husky voice changer to teach others to believe in love with a face full of righteousness, and the other party was still moved and grateful.


    If it weren''t for Beixuanwu Mansion, maybe they would think that this is where it came from...


    Is it a good thing to wear this mask?


    For a time, the huge Bei Xuanwu Mansion was boiling over because of this matter.


    There are people who beat their heads and slap their feet. Why didn''t they meet such a good person when they were robbed?


    The typical face is ugly and the heart is kind There are ridicules and sneers. The heart and soul have come to the North Xuanwu Mansion. The rules of the North Xuanwu Mansion for more than 100 years, how can you still want to rely on your own power? Can it be changed?


    Naive, so naive.


    Inside the office of the main palace of Wufu.


    Hearing the news, Liu Zhiyuan couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled bitterly, and said helplessly: "It''s really a tossing guy. When I adjusted this kid''s file hobby, I knew he had the habit of doing good deeds. I didn''t expect to be in Beixuanwu Palace. When he arrives in the secret realm, he can still retain this hobby."


    The big and thick male secretary beside him asked: "Do you know who it is?"


    "Of course I know... Obviously this is the first time he has entered the secret realm. The first time... such an obvious flaw, can''t you guess who it is?"


    Liu Zhiyuan smiled and said: "However, it is very interesting. I really want to see if he can really change the atmosphere in this secret realm."

 Chapter 178： Am I not worthy of a pure friendship?

    How could Xu Lingjun know that he had exposed his flaws unknowingly.


    At this point, he had already returned to his room for the first time.


    Raising his hand, he asked the artificial intelligence on his chest: "How do you want to read the data?"


    "Plug me into a networked electronic device, I can read and learn by myself."


    Xu Lingjun looked at the small pendant on his chest, it really looked like a USB flash drive.


    He inserted it into the tablet and said, "It''s only this, okay?"


    "Yes, thank you sir."


    The artificial intelligence paused, seeming to show her IQ. She proactively said: "Sir, there is no information on Hanazawa coriander and Maria Ozawa in my database, but as an artificial intelligence, I am There is no gender distinction. If you want me to use a female voice... Just talk to her and I can imitate her vocal cords and make any sound you want."


    "Okay, I see, you can study first."


    "Yes, sir."


    The light on the USB flash drive goes out, and the artificial intelligence becomes an ordinary USB flash drive.


    Fang Zheng got up and walked out again...


    I went to the living area, bought some vacuum packaging bags, and divided the flesh and blood of the monsters in advance.


    The best-tasting foreleg meat is naturally reserved for sister Ya Ya and Dad Wang.


    There are also Mentor Zhou Qing, Principal Guo Xu, Windscar... They are all staying in Qingzhou City now.


    They had taken care of Xu Lingjun a lot at the beginning, but now Xu Lingjun has got some good things, although he knows that to Windscar, the flesh and blood of level 6 monsters may not be a big deal.


    But sending goose feathers for thousands of miles is light and affectionate.


    Mind is all mind.


    There are two more damaging friends... and they can''t be less.


    There is also Ji Roufeng. Hearing Li Lei said that she took good care of him during this period, write a letter to her and send some flesh and blood to be grateful.


    Instructor Su Huanqing Su heard that this period was particularly busy, and he was busy studying various materials every day, and seemed unwilling to be just an ordinary high school instructor.


    Give her some monster beast flesh and blood to replenish the brain, and I heard that the monster beast is rich in blood, flesh and blood, maybe it has a certain effect on breast enhancement...too pitiful...


    Sun Lingli has to send some too.


    It is said that there is also a secret realm in Xiyuan Wufu. With her strength, there will be no shortage of the flesh and blood of monsters, but the flesh and blood of the Bone Dragon is not so easy to handle.


    More than two hundred catties of flesh and blood, quickly divided into a clean.


    After everything was settled, Xu Lingjun lay down on the bed and fell asleep with ease...


    More than 400 credits, more than 600 source value.


    Strictly speaking, it''s not too much.


    But what really surprised Xu Lingjun was actually the way to get the source value.


    You know, in three days, Xu Lingjun only went there for one day.


    If he worked for three days, there is no doubt that his harvest should be higher than this...especially when the artificial intelligence is finished, the understanding of the secret realm should be more detailed.


    With its assistance, major events can be expected.


    Well, go to bed, go to dinner when you wake up.


    Several meals were lost this trip, and it felt like losing a hundred million.


    Thinking about it, Xu Lingjun fell into deep sleep.


    After a long time...


    He was awakened by the doorbell.


    Open the door.


    Outside the door, Li Jingjun still had the fat cat lying on his shoulders. No, it was a fat tiger.


    As the door opened, it unceremoniously jumped off Li Jingjun''s shoulders, sneaked into Xu Lingjun''s living room, and crouched on the table.


    Xu Lingjun was surprised: "Why are you here?"


    Li Jingjun replied: "I know you just came out of the secret realm, so I came to see you and bring you some medicine by the way."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "You think too much, and I am not injured... Although the secret realm is very chaotic, how should I say, with my strength, self-protection is more than enough."


    "Self-preservation is naturally more than enough, but what if the problem lies outside the secret realm?"


    Li Jingjun sighed softly and said, "You are too public. Those who have been taught by you will probably not let it go. Once they are sure that it is you, do you think they will attack you in Wufu?"


    Xu Lingjun asked in confusion: "Have I done anything to show up?"


    "What do you mean, Mr. Jigsaw who loves infinitely?"


    Li Jingjun couldn''t help pursing her mouth, and she seemed to feel a little absurd. She said, "I actually feel that the rules in the secret realm are not appropriate. I always feel that wearing a mask will become another person. There is no bottom line. Can you cultivate a truly strong person? I really admire you for doing things that I dared not do."


    Xu Lingjun was surprised: "How do you know it''s me?"


    "It''s the first time you have entered the secret realm, and no one has done it before. I am afraid that everyone has suspected that the jigsaw is actually the new student of this year. As the Dragon Gate champion, are you the first to doubt the target?"


    "Then, as the second place in Beixuanwu Palace, aren''t you also within the scope of doubt?"


    Li Jingjun shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid of this. If they dare to trouble me, I will naturally welcome them infinitely... Whether it''s Wufu or Secret Realm, I''m not afraid of any challenge."


    With that said, she put a bottle of wound medicine on the table.


    Said: "Take it with you. This is our Li family''s secret wound medicine. It has a good healing effect on physical injuries. It will heal within three days without leaving any scars."


    "Thanks a lot."


    Xu Lingjun was not polite and put it away.


    Although he may not be able to use it in his life, since she sent it here specially, I am afraid the effect is indeed good.


    "Also, there is also a bottle of spiritual blood potion, you can also accept it."


    Li Jingjun said: "It''s a reward for the time being, I want to ask you something."


    "What''s the matter, don''t use this thing."


    "I just said you accepted it."


    Li Jingjun was very persistent. She put a bottle of spiritual blood potion on the table and said, "If you don''t accept it, then forget it."


    "Okay, I accept it."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "What''s the matter?"


    Li Jingjun put another key on the table and said, "This is the key to my room. I hope you can hold it."


    "Key...key?"


    Xu Lingjun''s eyes widened in shock, and said in surprise: "I always thought you were not the kind of person who judges people by appearance. I didn''t expect you to..."


    He touched his **** face.


    Could it be that he doesn''t deserve to have a friend of the opposite **** who is simply a friend?


    "Although you don''t know what you are talking about, you misunderstood."


    Li Jingjun said: "Just last night, I successfully broke through the late stage of transformation."


    She said: "The secret realm is indeed very training, so I may often go to the secret realm in the future... But the accident like the last time I don''t want to happen again, if one day you find that I have not appeared for more than two days. , Can you please come into my room to pick up the fat tiger and take care of me for a day or two?"


    "So, do you want to enter the secret realm again?"


    "Yes."


    Li Jingjun said earnestly: "You can fight one against three. Although I can do it with confidence, I am afraid I can''t do it as easily as you. You may not know. For me, you are a barrier that I must overcome in the past. Therefore, I will not give up."


    "Okay, I see."


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "When you leave, give Fat Tiger to me. Even if I go to the Secret Realm, it won¡¯t take more than three days, and I still have an assistant instructor here. I really plan to leave for a long time. Entrust it to her."


    "Thank you."


    Li Jingjun came here obviously to find a way out for his cat...


    She doesn''t have a friend, and the only one who speaks is probably Xu Lingjun.


    A bottle of spiritual blood potion, for such a slight job... There is no doubt that she has suffered a lot.


    But precisely because of the loss, she was embarrassed to ask.


    After discussing with Xu Lingjun.


    She soon left.


    And not long after Li Jingjun left...


    The artificial intelligence''s voice sounded, but it was no longer the mechanical voice of the previous one. Instead, it was slightly crisp in the coldness, which was clearly Li Jingjun''s voice.


    "Master, do you need me to use this young lady''s voice?"


    Xu Lingjun said speechlessly: "What master... wasn''t he called Mr. before?"


    "I found out in the hidden information on this tablet. I just learned that men prefer to be called masters by women''s voices."


    Xu Lingjun said speechlessly: "Forget it Change it back, don''t use other people''s voices to scream, if people find out, I can''t explain clearly to others even with my mouth."


    He looked at a bottle of wound medicine and a bottle of spiritual blood medicine on the table.


    Reached out and picked it up.


    A reminder appeared again in front of me.


    [Shangpin Huoluosan is detected, does it give its true origin? Need to consume source value 20 points! ¡¿


    ¡¾Detected the high-grade spiritual blood medicine, whether it is given its true origin? Need to consume 40 points of source value! ¡¿


    Xu Lingjun was startled, his mind is superior?


    Fu Yuan is only 40 points?


    Suddenly, Xu Lingjun, who had just made a small fortune, couldn''t help feeling alive.


    In other words, what level is above the superior?

 Chapter 179： This explanation is reasonable, right?

    "Xu Lingjun, come out for me, what are you going to do, do you want to be the public enemy of Wufu?"


    After Gu Xi got the news, he rushed to Xu Lingjun''s residence immediately.


    Others don¡¯t know...


    She knew when Xu Lingjun entered the secret realm.


    And such a thing happened as soon as he entered the secret realm.


    In addition, since Xu Lingjun became Gu Xi''s student, Gu Xi also looked through his files and hobbies, and naturally knew that he had a habit of doing good deeds.


    If she can''t guess who the jigsaw is...


    It is really possible to find someone to marry and give birth to children honestly.


    Only just opened the door.


    A strong vigor hovered in the room, already invading.


    Accompanied by a slightly seductive fragrance, she hadn''t smelled the fragrance for a long time.


    But familiar...


    Is this the smell of spiritual blood potions? !


    She raised her eyes and looked forward, only to see Xu Lingjun''s face reddened, his bones were crackling like popping beans, powerful blood surrounded him, and then he was quickly absorbed into his body.


    With so much qi and blood, if the individual is changed, I am afraid that the body will swell up.


    But he did nothing.


    On the contrary, the absorption speed is getting faster and faster, a slight pressure is backlogged down, and the whole room has become a gravitational chamber.


    Gu Xi understands that this is because the true energy moves so fast that it resonates with the surrounding spiritual energy, and when people approach him, they are unconsciously suppressed.


    But even the warriors of my cave profound realm are aware of the pressure...


    Even if this kid breaks through to the late stage of transformation, his true energy can''t be so coercive, right?


    What exactly is going on?


    Shocked.


    As Xu Lingjun''s blood was exhausted, he was sucked into his body.


    Accompanied by a loud shout.


    When Xu Lingjun saw Gu Xi in front of him, his eyes lit up suddenly, and he shouted, "Sister Xi, take my shot!"


    After all, rush forward.


    There is no fancy one-step heavy bombardment, the most basic school-building boxing technique, and the simplest ability to intuitively test the strength, heading straight towards Gu Xi.


    "Good job!"


    Gu Xi knew that Xu Lingjun wanted to use his own hand to prove his strength.


    She didn''t dodge or hide, just raised her hand, and also made a fist, bumping into Xu Lingjun''s fist!


    Bang~~~!


    There was a muffled sound.


    From the place where the two fists met, the air wave spread in all directions... directly overturned the surrounding bottle decorations.


    The neat living room was in a mess in an instant.


    And after a punch.


    The two recruited at the same time.


    Gu Xi exclaimed in surprise: "Xiaojun, you...you have broken through to the late stage of transformation? No, when you break through to the late stage of transformation, the true qi has almost been compressed to the limit, but you are all compressed, why is the amount of true qi injected so much? many¡­¡­"


    She was both delighted and surprised and delighted.


    Xi Yu Xu Lingjun''s cultivation level has broken through again.


    Surprised that Xu Lingjun''s true energy is so much higher than that of normal people. You must know that the more true energy, the harder it is to break through the realizing stage.


    If she had known that Xu Lingjun''s total true energy was so much, she might not have made this deal with him.


    But now, she had to admit with surprise that she was hitting straight.


    Although Xu Lingjun''s total true energy is far better than ordinary people, his breakthrough speed is also far better than ordinary people.


    From this point of view, it would take half a year, at most two or three months, before he could directly break into the Huichuan realm and become a Tier 3 student.


    This advanced speed, I am afraid, has been used throughout the history of Beixuanwu Palace.


    "Maybe it''s because my talent is different from ordinary people."


    Naturally, Xu Lingjun cannot be said to be given by Zhong Dawei, a kindhearted person.


    He explained in detail: "After all, I just entered a secret realm, and I was besieged by three powerful enemies in the secret realm. This was just barely defeating the enemy, and then came back and got a bottle of superb spiritual blood potion by chance. After taking it, I had a double impact and I broke through naturally."


    He concluded: "Fighting is the only way to improve. I fight and then break through with the help of potions. Isn''t this a very reasonable thing?"


    "This... seems to be so right..."


    When Gu Xi accepted this explanation, Xu Lingjun turned around and picked up the mess on the ground, feeling even more satisfied.


    Hmm... the strength has improved a lot.


    Li Jingjun was really quite willing to me, the high-grade spiritual blood potion, after spending 40 points of source value, has turned into the top-grade spiritual blood potion.


    The top-grade spiritual blood potion is more than a hundred times worse than the lower-level spiritual blood potion taken before?


    Really a hundredfold, it is no exaggeration.


    At the moment he took it, Xu Lingjun could clearly feel that he was filled.


    If it weren''t for the incomparable magic of "Infinite Gods and Demon Forging Body Art", and the five internal organs in his body were all covered by blood film, he might have been bleeding and injured under the impact of the first round, or even torn.


    But he took it.


    Moreover, after absorbing this blood qi, the cultivation base was further upgraded and became the late stage of true transformation.


    One month after entering school, he broke through two realms one after another.


    It seems that in the future, I can think of ways to get more medicines. These things are not as useful as I thought, but the gap between the grades is really too big...


    I was ashamed and ashamed to sit and watch the sky before.


    As he packed his things, he smiled and asked, "How about it. If I face the warriors in the later stage of Huichuan, what will happen with my punch?"


    Gu Xi said seriously: "You may not be much weaker with this punch."


    "In other words, is it much weaker?"


    Xu Lingjun thought that although I didn''t use martial arts, but I have accumulated a lot of energy, but I still can''t compare with Huichuan''s late punch?


    It seems that it is not enough.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with you, that jigsaw...what do you want to do?"


    Gu Xi then remembered the business matter, and said in a bad mood, "Do you want to become a public enemy of Wufu?"


    Xu Lingjun said speechlessly: "Is the mask''s shame-concealing function so bad? I am obviously wearing a mask. How come everyone knows it is me when I just came out?"


    "Nonsense, others may have to speculate, but can I not know when you went in? And the first time you go there can make so many moths, I know you so well, and if you can¡¯t guess it¡¯s you. I don''t deserve to be your assistant, what do you want to do?"


    Xu Lingjun sighed quietly, "I, want to be a partner of justice."


    "speak English."


    "Well, I just can''t get used to it."


    Xu Lingjun thought that if I told the truth and said that I just want to get the sincere gratitude from others, you would even less treat my words as human.


    He said: "I''m just not accustomed to other people''s face-to-face style behind the scenes. Put on a mask and dare to do any bad things. Don''t you think this is like a **** with a torii?"


    "Your idea is unique, and it''s right. As far as I know, the truly powerful people in Northern Xuanwu Palace may not have robbed others in it. At the very least, when the upper realm masters were interviewed, That¡¯s what I said, be yourself, don¡¯t be tempted by outside temptations."


    Gu Xi sighed: "It''s just that you don''t know, then, once the truth is discovered, you will become a public enemy of the whole people."


    "so what?"


    Xu Lingjun asked curiously.


    "So it''s dangerous..."


    Gu Xi paused, and looked at the leopard tooth necklace Xu Lingjun carried on his chest.


    She knows what it is.


    Think about this guy''s thick skin that can hardly even touch him...


    "Well, it¡¯s up to you, just remember. I deduce which jigsaw is you based on the time you entered and exited. Others may not be sure, but in many cases, just guessing is enough to give them a reason to act. Be careful, you know?"


    Xu Lingjun asked curiously: "What are you careful about? Does it mean the sap behind others?"


    "Be careful not to kill anyone."


    Gu Xi glared at him irritably, thinking how I can''t turn around all the time, this student is different from other students, and he doesn''t need to worry about his safety at all.


    And this time.


    The medical district of Beixuanwu Mansion.


    "Old Yan, I found evidence of that jigsaw."


    A thin young man rushed into the hospital and exclaimed: "I seem to have guessed who the jigsaw is."


    "who is it?"


    Yan Huaikuan instinctively wanted to sit up straight, but the intense pain caused him to scream, and fell back again.


    Isn''t that thin young man just the temple dog that Xu Lingjun had taught him before?


    And his true body, in Beixuanwu Mansion, seems to be Liu Yun, a good old man who is known for his good temper.


    He said: "This kid does something so weird. Why hasn''t he ever appeared before, but only now? He is probably a freshman."


    "newborn?!"


    The green wolf Ding Yuan, who was sitting next to Yan Huaikuan, had a brutal look. He looked strong and fierce. He was shocked: "A new student, fighting alone will beat us old students like this? What kind of new students do you have? ?"


    Liu Yun said, "Have you forgotten the Dragon Gate champion of this year? There are also Li Jingjun, who is said to be the son of a family, and He Ziming from Xicheng. These people are already in the realm of realizing just after entering the school. They are the true pride of heaven, and it is understandable that they are stronger than us."


    Yan Huaikuan said coldly: "Moreover, he is not as great as we thought is just a powerful light-body exercise. As long as we can find the flaws in that light-body exercise, then...he Don¡¯t we let us rub rounds and hammers?"


    Ding Yuan said seriously: "Yes, Lao Yan, your injury has temporarily stabilized, I will go to find the origin of this exercise, as long as we can find the principle of this exercise, he will not be able to escape at that time. The palms of the three of us brothers."


    Liu Yun said, "I''ll go and test it to see who this jigsaw is!"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Yan Huai paused and said, "I''m still recovering from my injury. My injury is so serious. I''m afraid it won''t be healed in a few months. You may need to find the lost place then."


    "clear!"


    "Relax, leave this to me."


    At the moment, the two quickly left.

 Chapter 180： The first Ciyue in history

    A few days later.


    Fangyi City.


    Yunmu High School.


    Su Huanqing was very busy during this time.


    Upgrading the ranks is not so easy. Before the change, she definitely didn''t want to be so tired.


    But I don''t know what''s going on. I obviously sent away one student after another before and watched them rush to different futures.


    But this time, it was a little different.


    Everyone is moving forward, only standing still...


    As a master instructor in a high school, I will do it now, and I will continue to work in the future, and I will still be a bishop...


    It''s amazing to upgrade to the dean of teaching.


    She suddenly became afraid of this kind of work in her twenties that could see her eighty.


    So after the principal learned about her family situation and the situation of her parents, he made suggestions and asked her if she would like to continue her studies.


    Su Huanqing agreed without hesitation.


    The principal thought she was eager to escape the original and pathetic family...


    But only she knew that she was just unwilling to stay where she was, no matter what she was doing, at least, she couldn''t stay in this small place anymore.


    It''s just that you have to take care of your work and start learning new things.


    That kind of busyness reminded her of the time when she took the Longmen exam...


    But whether it¡¯s busy, busy means fulfillment and progress. It¡¯s a big deal to lose two or three hours of sleep a day.


    Just this day...


    When she just stepped out of the door.


    Just saw the school gate, an extended luxury business car parked there.


    Su Huanqing is very familiar with that car. At the beginning, Xu Lingjun used the same car to go to and from school. Now...it should be...


    Looking at the strong man in a suit like a violent bear.


    She was surprised: "Uncle Wang?"


    "Hahahaha, Xiaoqing, how is this time? I heard Xiaoya say that you are very busy. I asked her for your number and couldn''t get through, so I can only come to you in person."


    Wang Tiancheng, who was waiting in front of the car, looked up and down Su Huanqing.


    He secretly sighed, Xiaojun''s vision is really good...


    Although the child''s chest is flatter, there is no way. I heard Xiaoya say that she was very poor when she was a child, and it must be caused by malnutrition.


    But if Xiaojun is really interested in her, she will be able to drink more nutrients in the future. The only problem is probably that she is Xiaoya''s best friend, and it may not be easy to hide it in the future.


    This kid always likes high levels of difficulty.


    Forget it, this is Xiaojun''s problem. If you are a father, you can do the logistics for him.


    He smiled and said: "It was Xiaojun who sent back some things. It is said that it was the flesh and blood of the monster beast he had shot in Wufu. You should also know that the flesh and blood of these monster beasts are quite expensive if they are purchased from regular channels. Sometimes, even if you have money, you can¡¯t buy it... Xiaojun said clearly in the letter, let me give you some..."


    Su Huanqing replied instinctively: "No need..."


    "Okay, make up, don''t suffer the child."


    Wang Tiancheng said sighfully.


    Su Huanqing paused, saying that I am not suffering...


    Moreover, what the Uncle Wang said seemed to be a bit different.


    She is actually not familiar with Wang Tiancheng. Although she is a good best friend with Wang Qingya, both of them are very tacitly aware of not introducing their family to each other. It can be seen that the two families have problems of this kind.


    But watching him give himself something specially.


    It''s not bad to want to be a human.


    "This is what Xiaojun has for you, so please keep it."


    Wang Tiancheng forcibly handed the exquisite automatic ice temperature box in his hand to Su Huanqing, and said: "I heard Xiaoya say that you are very busy during this time, and eating this thing is very helpful."


    "Thank you Uncle Wang."


    "you are welcome."


    Wang Tiancheng smiled and said: "Okay, my task is completed, how about it, do you need me to take you home?"


    "No, my home is not far away. It''s faster to walk back directly. The instructor still has tasks to explain."


    Su Huanqing smiled and patted the book in her hand, and said: "My main research is the exploration of prehistoric history and civilization. This subject requires a lot of information every day. I have to go home quickly."


    "Prehistoric civilization?"


    Wang Tiancheng touched his head and said, "Strange, I seem to have heard of it somewhere... That''s right."


    He slapped his slap and said: "Recently, many female employees in our company are particularly interested in a certain prehistoric civilization. They discuss all the time about choosing kings, round tables, and the like. I don''t understand what is going on. If you study If it happens to be the history of this aspect, then I can ask Minger for you to ask?"


    "Then there will be Uncle Lao."


    Su Huanqing smiled and said: "The instructor said that history cannot be traced and time cannot be traced back. What we can do is to search for the true history through a lot of information and clues. The work is very heavy."


    "Okay, I''ll leave this to your Uncle Wang, and I will get back to you soon."


    Wang Tiancheng smiled and said, "Go back and rest early. Also, remember to eat these meats by yourself, you know? Ten catties sounds a lot, but the density of these meats is too heavy, and it really tastes so much. Don¡¯t let it down. Xiaojun''s heart for you."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Wang Tiancheng got in the car and motioned to Lao Li to drive away.


    The driver Lao Li exclaimed: "Boss, you are so kind to this little girl, she seems to be about the same age as the young lady, right? I remember you don''t like milfs?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, this is my daughter-in-law!"


    Wang Tiancheng scolded seriously: "There are some jokes that you can''t make."


    "Son... Daughter-in-law?"


    Old Li paused, and almost said when the lady had this habit, and then he realized that it was the son-in-law.


    He couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, Ci Yue, this is.


    Wang Tiancheng waved his hand and said: "Okay, you help me look up in the company what books the little girls are reading recently. It seems to be about Amelo or Camelot about prehistoric civilization... If there is such a thing, remember. Give this book to the little girl...We also have to support the work of the younger generation, right?"


    "Yes, I understand."


    "By the way, the New Year is almost coming. Please help me to arrange the follow-up itinerary. All the work after one month will be turned off for me. I plan to find my son for the New Year."


    Old Li asked: "Aren''t you going to visit the lady?"


    "She''s a mature adult now. It''s time to learn to celebrate the New Year alone by herself. Besides, academy, a group of literate people, how can there be any danger at all? I didn''t let her report to the Martial House because she was afraid of her accident. My son is obviously more unsafe in Wufu, what if he gets injured?"


    Wang Tiancheng groaned: "I plan to go to the field to investigate. If I can, I will open a few shops there first...Take care of the children''s taste, otherwise he can''t eat the food of his hometown outside, what should I do if he is hungry and thin?"


    Old Li curled his lips.


    Xindao, this is a kind father-in-law, this is clearly a doting father-in-law.


    After talking about Xu Lingjun''s daily life, Wang Tiancheng said: "Anyway, it''s still early, you can arrange it for me first, and then give my son a surprise."


    "Yes, I understand, I will accompany you when the time comes."


    "certainly."


    Wang Tiancheng thought for a while, and then temporarily changed his words and said, "Forget it, my daughter should also take care of it, so that''s it. By then, I will definitely not take care of both ends. Or we will take advantage of these few days to take a look at Xiaoya, and then we will How about looking for Xiaojun to celebrate the New Year...If this time arrives, UU reading Xiaoya''s tutor should also be there, right?"


    He nodded um, and said, "I plan to thank Teacher Zhong very much. At that time, I will have to treat her to dozens of meals, and by the way, I will prepare a generous gift for her and invite her. Go to a coffee shop or a movie theater to get a good understanding of Xiaoya''s study during this time. As a parent, you should pay more attention to your child''s study. Alas, who makes this my own daughter? Of course, it''s a lot of fucking."


    Lao Li opened his mouth and really asked himself this boss, is the lady your own?


    But thinking that this kind of problem involves the dignity of men...


    No matter what, for the sake of work, curiosity should be hidden in the stomach.


    But why did the young lady have such a superior family background but still so strong? He vaguely felt that he had some understanding of the truth.


    The eldest lady of the rich also has a difficult life.


    It''s even harder to stand on such a dad.

 Chapter 181： 3 good student Xu Lingjun

    And this time.


    Within Beixuanwu Mansion.


    After a long period of time.


    Xu Lingjun didn''t immediately enter the secret realm for the second time.


    In fact, he is still very clear about his true purpose.


    Although he is only in the realm of realizing, it seems that every time he breaks through one layer, he can gain some new abilities...


    This is actually no different from normal exercises. The more advanced you practice, the more special abilities hidden in the exercises can be developed.


    As it is now, his "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art" has reached the third level.


    When fighting the enemy, there is an additional function of counter shock.


    When I was discussing with Gu Xi before, and also when I was competing with that Jin Zhenggang, after being directly hit by them, Xu Lingjun was not injured, but they were shocked by Zhen Qi...


    Gu Xi is okay, barely able to eat and live... But that Jin Zhenggang is very injured.


    This alone greatly improved his combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, in terms of real combat power, he has already surpassed the level of realizing.


    Entering the secret realm can get credits and source points, but he can''t increase his strength through the experience and battle inside.


    Regardless of whether it is credits or source value, they are all tools used for him to enhance himself.


    If he just blindly pursues the improvement of numerical value, instead of personally enhancing his own strength... then it is an act of sacrificing everything.


    The most important thing is to determine how to obtain the source value.


    As long as you know that you can get the source value by doing so, that''s enough.


    A few hundred point source values ??have been obtained, so save a few points...


    Enough to use for more than ten days.


    During this period of time, Xu Lingjun has developed the law of life.


    Get up every morning, check today''s course on the tablet, and if you are interested, go to the tutor to teach, procrastinate, but there is something in it.


    And if he is not interested, he will practice cross-legged practice at home in the morning to purify the true qi in his body.


    And the two meals of the alien races in the canteen must not be less. After eating a few more times, he found that the quality of the alien races at noon every day was much higher than that in the afternoon.


    Therefore, now he only endows the flesh and blood of the source at noon. After taking the food, he immediately goes to the gravity room to practice crazily...


    Thirty times the gravity before was enough to make him unable to bear it, but now, fifty times the gravity is more than enough in the later stage of the transformation.


    The blood qi that is abundant to the full, coupled with the blood qi produced by the "Infinite God and Devil Body Training Jue", has made his spirit almost always in a state of almost excitement and unpleasantness.


    In this state of cultivation, the rate of progress is more than twice as fast as in normal days, and the effect of cultivation in an afternoon is almost better than that of a normal day.


    If you have dinner, you will no longer give the source, just eat it seriously.


    Too much is too late.


    It only needs to use the flesh and blood of these alien races to slowly calm the turbulent state of self-cultivation for an afternoon.


    In the evening, I practiced with Gu Xi as usual...


    Gu Xi is very grateful to Xu Lingjun, but this is not just a brainless improvement of Xu Lingjun''s cultivation.


    Even with combat experience, as well as the countermeasures with various types of enemies are extremely detailed instructions.


    She previously promised Xu Lingjun that she only had him as a student, so she could put all her thoughts on him.


    In fact, Xu Lingjun didn''t pay attention to this. After all, it was the said good 7th-level companion monster that really moved him.


    But now he knew how important this promise was.


    She can put all her thoughts on him.


    No matter what type, no matter what the state, as long as Xu Lingjun exports, she can perform.


    Although there is only one person, Xu Lingjun has experienced so many different tastes...


    This girl is so changeable.


    How can it be a cool word!


    In the face of her assistant instructor, Xu Lingjun didn''t have to conceal anything, she could sway her sweat to the fullest, and it was a hearty vent.


    In the middle of the night, after Xu Lingjun took a bath, he would open the course book that Wang Qingya gave to his war students and read and study carefully...


    If you encounter problems that you don''t understand, save them first, and plan to wait for Sister Yaya to consult with her all night after seeing her.


    At that time, she must take a good look at his inventory over the past few months, and let her know that he is really serious about her.


    Although this is actually a helpless move...


    Excessive qi and blood, leading to high spirits and a wonderful state. He practiced for a whole day and was tired all day, but he was still not drowsy at all.


    And after one day of cultivation, I''m afraid I will vomit if I practice again.


    Xu Lingjun can only focus on those courses and study them seriously... Just like Sister Ya Ya said, one day he will leave Blue Star and enter the universe.


    At that time, these universe-related expertise may be life-saving.


    During this period of time.


    Li Jingjun went to the secret world again. Before leaving, she did not give the cat to Xu Lingjun, but kept it in her own home.


    The two discussed this issue specially...


    Then they each opened a hole about the size of two palms in the door of their room, and the two holes faced each other.


    At that time, Li Jingjun will leave some food at her home. If she fails to make it back, Fat Tiger can take the initiative to follow the cave and come to Xu Lingjun''s house to beg for food after eating the food.


    And this way, it can also prevent that if both of them are in the secret realm at the same time, there will be no one to take care of this problem, as long as Xu Lingjun also leaves some cat food at home for backup before leaving.


    It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect that I was just trying to solve Fat Tiger¡¯s eating problem, but as a result, Fat Tiger¡¯s territory was more than doubled.


    This fat cat now runs to Xu Lingjun''s house for a few rubs almost every day...


    It is very interesting and does not disturb Xu Lingjun''s rest, just staring at him on the table honestly.


    When he was sleeping, it would also stomped on his chest a few times... and then seemed to feel very dissatisfied, and then quickly slipped away. On average, he would only sleep in his bed one day every three or four days.


    This is very good. It''s easy to raise a cat. You can always get it when you want to pad a cat, but you don''t have to take too much responsibility.


    Ever since, Li Jingjun¡¯s Fat Tiger seems to have a small and a half surname Xu.


    But considering that she really couldn''t take care of her alone, Li Jingjun could only open her eyes and close her eyes, and let other men take half of her beloved thing.


    in a blink.


    Another half month has passed.


    In the past half month, Xu Lingjun''s consumption of source value has been greatly reduced...On average, it is about 30 or 40 a day, just a meal of the flesh and blood of the heavens and alien races in the cafeteria at noon.


    But the effect is not much worse than before, and it can be said to be quite economical.


    Counting this up, as long as I can go to the secret realm twice a month, it is basically enough for me to consume a month...


    And if there is a big outbreak of character, there may be a lot of extra gains.


    Xu Lingjun was very satisfied with this.


    Life in Beixuanwu Mansion is very regular.


    Xu Lingjun repeated the rules of life in class¡ªcanteen¡ªgravity room¡ªcanteen¡ªhome.


    Not busy.


    Until the source value accumulated before is exhausted again.


    Only then did he decide to go to the secret realm again to practice.


    First, he agreed to a time with Li Jingjun, saying that he could not take care of Fat Tiger during this period of time.


    However, Li Jingjun seemed to have suffered a slight injury last time, saying that he needs to cultivate, so you can go with confidence.


    She seemed to be a little bit hesitant, but after thinking about it, she still didn''t say anything and was about to enter the secret realm again.


    This time is different from the last time I am familiar with the environment, so I need to be fully prepared.


    He first made a special trip to the resource trade zone.


    For nothing else...


    Before, even those staff members told him clearly that although they also buy monsters'' flesh and blood, the price will definitely be slightly lower, which is not as expensive as the one they bought in the resource trade zone.


    Although there is a risk of smashing your hands...


    But other people may not be very good at making shots. Xu Lingjun felt that if he was not stupid, he would basically not resist buying a large amount of his own monster flesh and blood at a high price.


    It just depends on whose price is high.


    Xu Lingjun felt that he could also be sold.

 Chapter 182： Gobisagi rl?

    Xu Lingjun had a pretty good impression of the staff in that secret before.


    They actively reminded themselves how to earn enough credits in the maximum amount.


    It was only when he arrived at the resource trade zone and took the initiative to learn about it that he understood... the feelings were still being slaughtered.


    The female staff laughed one by one, it was really sweet, but the start was also really dark.


    "Because the level 6 monster Bone Dragon is a flying monster, and it is extremely cautious, and the warriors of the realm of transformation can''t fly, the price of their flesh and blood is actually extremely expensive."


    Xu Lingjun never expected that he could actually see Zong Xiaoping in the resource trade zone.


    As for this, Zong Xiaoping, wearing an apron and looking like a worker, explained it reasonably.


    Who asked his teaching assistant to open a shop in the trade zone?


    Instead of earning credits for other handy jobs, it is better to work for your own teaching assistants, at least the credits given can be higher, and there is no need to be reprimanded.


    After hearing Zong Xiaoping''s explanation, Xu Lingjun understood.


    It turns out that because the Level 6 Bone Dragon is a flying beast, and it is difficult for warriors in the realm to fly, its flesh and blood are extremely difficult to obtain, and the things are rare and expensive. Since it is difficult to obtain, their flesh and blood are naturally expensive. .


    "You know, if the bone-transforming dragon is in terms of combat power, it may not even be in the top ten in the secret realm. But if you add their extremely fast speed, if you want to find the most difficult monster in the misty ghost forest. The beast must be the Bone Dragon."


    Zong Xiaoping listened to Xu Lingjun¡¯s description, and said regretfully: ¡°It¡¯s a pity, you sold 2 credits per catty, and you almost lost at least twice the credits. By the way, how did you hit this bone-making dragon? Skeletal dragons are naturally cautious and cautious. It is basically impossible to kill them when you are idle. No matter how powerful you are, you can still fly in the secret realm, and radar scans and other things keep following it, making it impossible to run Can''t it be dropped?"


    Xu Lingjun: "..."


    This kid is all weird.


    Unfortunately, the most critical point is still wrong.


    Face Zong Xiaoping naturally, there is no need to hide it.


    Xu Lingjun explained earnestly: "Actually, I didn¡¯t fight this bone dragon. Just when I got off the plane, a bone dragon flew directly by the plane and was shot down by the plane. I was still in the sky. Floating, its corpse was directly smashed down, making me completely unable to react. To be honest, in order to support the corpse of this bone dragon, my feet were almost beaten."


    Zong Xiaoping: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    He blinked his eyes in a daze, and said in surprise: "So, the flesh and blood of your Boneless Dragon fell from the sky?"


    "Well, it fell from the sky, and it just smashed down without any kind of politeness. If I stretched out my hand and slowed down a little bit, I''m afraid the thing would just hit my head."


    "Then you are not at a loss, after all, it was originally something you picked up for nothing."


    Picking it up for nothing... and listening to this kid, it''s not enough if you don''t pick it up. If you don''t pick it up, you will be smashed.


    Zong Xiaoping took a serious look at Xu Lingjun, couldn''t help but took another serious look, and said jealously: "Could it be that God is a woman?"


    Xu Lingjun asked: "What did you say?"


    "No, nothing."


    Zong Xiaoping lowered his head to suppress his loneliness...


    The student who came together, Xu Lingjun had already created a space in the secret realm, but he was still selling things here. He wanted to enter the secret realm, but he didn''t know that he wanted to enter the secret realm.


    Although I never thought about comparing with Xu Lingjun, it felt sour after being left so far by him.


    And after listening to Zong Xiaoping¡¯s popular science, Xu Lingjun was quite annoyed at the beginning...


    It''s ridiculous that he thought that the official meat price was reasonable, and the price was only a little bit higher, but he was slaughtered unknowingly.


    But then I thought about it, this monster was not called by himself at all, but was given to him by the plane...


    It was originally a windfall, and the flesh and blood of this monster beast was removed from the part that was scorched by the laser, and the remaining self only sold a small portion, and most of the essence of the flesh and blood was sent to his relatives and friends to eat.


    It''s not a loss either.


    Xu Lingjun said, "Wait."


    Turning around, pretending to touch it in his pocket.


    After a while, he took out a bag of raw meat that had been vacuum compressed and packaged from the Change Capsule, and said, "This is the flesh and blood of the Boneless Dragon. I actually left more than half of it, and most of it was sent to my family and friends. ...I didn''t keep much, there are three or four catties here, you can take it and eat it."


    "You... Old Xu, you..."


    Zong Xiaoping was immediately moved.


    It''s not that he can''t afford one credit for one catty.


    There is really nowhere to buy, besides, his current level does not allow him to use credits to satisfy his appetite.


    But if Xu Lingjun sends him...


    And according to what he said, it was given to relatives and friends.


    Strictly speaking, I, Zong Xiaoping, is also Xu Lingjun''s relatives and friends?


    "Thank you, Old Xu."


    Zong Xiaoping took the flesh and blood and said seriously: "I will cherish these meats, and I will definitely eat them after making them fragrant."


    "Then it''s up to you."


    Zong Xiaoping carefully put the flesh and blood away and asked: "By the way, what are you going to do here?"


    "I plan to continue my experience in the secret realm, and find a merchant to buy flesh and blood before I go... Didn¡¯t you say that the official purchase price is too expensive, it is better to deal with it yourself, especially since my quantity may be larger, it is more suitable to find A fixed buyer."


    Zong Xiaoping asked: "Do you have a large amount? I wonder if my teaching assistant can eat it."


    He just finished speaking, his eyes lit up, and he said, "How about... I''ll help you ask? If you can, sell it to me. Then it will be able to improve my performance... and the price If it is, I dare not say that it is very favorable, but it will definitely not be lower than the market average price."


    "Yes, you can contact her and ask."


    "Okay, but she is very busy. We usually communicate on the intranet. Even if there are any problems, we communicate on the phone. I am not too embarrassed to trouble her at ordinary times. I am afraid she will not be free at the moment... Forget it, ask Just ask."


    With that, Zong Xiaoping took out his mobile phone and got in touch.


    After a while.


    He put down the phone with a speechless expression and said, "Senior sister said she was very busy at first, but when I said that Mr. Xu is going to sell monsters and blood, she said she will be there in ten minutes, so please wait for a while."


    "Okay, then I''ll just wait."


    Xu Lingjun sat down disapprovingly and chatted with Zong Xiaoping.


    By the way, pay attention to his cultivation progress during this period of time...


    The life rhythms of the two are completely different. Although they often communicate with each other on their mobile phones, it is only because Zong Xiaoping and Xu Lingjun complain about their roommates. Since they practiced certain exercises, their farts have become louder and more smelly. Now they have a group of six of them and nine roommates. All kinds of chaos have seriously affected cultivation.


    That is to say, he has already booked accommodation for a year, and he really can''t bear to give up.


    After next year, he plans to live in a double dormitory at least.


    Otherwise, it will seriously affect the progress of cultivation...


    The two have never talked about cultivation issues.


    Although Zong Xiaoping has the arrogance of a master of martial arts, but he is not arrogant. He is very self-aware, knowing that there is a huge gap between himself and Xu Lingjun, and sometimes forcibly comparing himself with him, it is easy to be defeated by his self-confidence.


    Therefore, the two people intersect, it is really more like the way of getting along with each other.


    Even he wondered...


    A person who is so good-looking and who will completely lose his presence in front of a woman by his side should know that even when the assistant teacher is chatting with himself, he still has three sentences without leaving Old Xu.


    But how did the two of them become good friends?


    And when I saw my teaching assistant wearing a short skirt with big long legs and a light makeup, he looked extraordinarily beautiful.


    Then Zong Xiaoping understood.


    Well, because as long as I know Lao Xu, although I don¡¯t have any sense of existence in front of these women, I can get them the most unique and different treatment... Yes, from the face of Lao Xu, they dare not leave me in the cold. , I can be regarded as a family of in-laws.


    "Shoo~~~!"


    Within the Sun Moon Mingzong.


    Ji Roufeng, who was urging Li Lei to practice, couldn''t help but sneezed cutely...


    Isn''t it true that someone is thinking of me?


    Could it be... he...


    Thinking about it, she couldn''t help being a little silly.

 Chapter 183： I can eat no matter how big the amount is

    The communication between the two went smoothly.


    That Xu Qian''s face was gentle and moving, with a quiet smile, like a pretty lady who has been quiet for years...


    Who knows that this store opened in the downtown area of ??the resource area turned out to be hers.


    soon.


    They have reached a consensus.


    She will purchase all Xu Lingjun''s flesh and blood that can be sold at a price equal to 90% of the market price.


    Although 90%...


    But the price is quite reasonable, after all, they also want to make money.


    Especially compared to the official half-cut, the price is not too conscientious, and they also have to consider the possibility of something falling in their hands.


    "It''s just because we two are our own family. Five hundred years ago, maybe we two were a close family... If I changed someone else, I would never agree to this condition, because it was You, I treat you differently, do you understand what I mean?"


    The reason Xu Qian gave was also quite reasonable, and said that she really had a deep meaning.


    But she also made a very reasonable request.


    Because Xu Lingjun didn''t come up with anything right now, what they had established was a long-term transaction, so she requested that each time he sold them, both of them had to be handed in on the spot, so that they could better value the things.


    Suddenly Zong Xiaoping was astonished next to him.


    Sister Xindao, aren¡¯t you very busy... No matter how old Xu has to go to secrets two or three times this month, doesn¡¯t it mean that he will trouble you two or three times, and the time is estimated not to be too short each time. It takes at least one day to pack and pack.


    Senpai is not busy anymore?


    "After all, Xiaojun is a very big customer. He also said that he has a large amount. As a senior, I naturally have to eat all my heart. I can''t take advantage of my younger brother too much. Of course, I do too. You can¡¯t suffer, you have to give feedback to the younger brother as much as you eat, right, Xiaojun."


    Xu Qian smiled gently. I don''t know when, the name of the younger brother has changed to Xiaojun.


    "Then I would like to thank Senior Sister."


    Xu Lingjun obviously didn''t expect things to go so smoothly.


    Sure enough, many friends and many roads...


    It seems that I have to find a way to make more friends.


    "By the way, Xiaojun, do you want to go to the secret realm to experience it?"


    While chatting, Xu Qian suddenly asked as if nothing had happened.


    "Well, I have this plan."


    "Then you better be careful."


    Xu Qianrou said: "The recent secrets are not peaceful."


    "Not peaceful?"


    Xu Lingjun remembered the slight injuries that Li Jingjun suffered in the secret last time. Her strength is actually quite not weak. She was already a second-tier student just after entering the school, and she was directly at a completely different starting point from other students...


    Compared with those normal second-order students, there is no doubt that Li Jingjun''s background is a bit shallower.


    But the blessing of the most advanced martial arts, so that she can definitely rank in the top ten among the second-tier students.


    But she was injured twice when she entered the secret realm... Does this girl feel a little unlucky?


    He asked, "Could it be that there is a problem?"


    "It''s not a big problem."


    Xu Qian took a deep look at Xu Lingjun and said, "In the past few days, there is a person in the secret realm wearing a white mask who claims to be a jigsaw plundering the resources of ordinary students everywhere, and every time the plunder is successful, he will leave a sentence... Blame you on that jigsaw, obviously he is not a real jigsaw."


    She said: "The man was probably robbed by the jigsaw, and his heart was unbalanced. This was because he was planning to get back from him, but he didn¡¯t know the true identity of the jigsaw, so he wanted to use this method to force him. He showed up."


    "It turned out to be so."


    Xu Lingjun thought, no wonder that when Li Jingjun came to pick up Fat Tiger, his face was hesitant to speak, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    This was obviously a conspiracy against herself. She was probably worried that after she knew the truth, she immediately rushed to find someone to avenge her identity and be replaced, right?


    But I didn¡¯t expect the other party to ruin my reputation so much... Uh... Uh...


    Xu Lingjun suddenly felt that this seemed quite good.


    Although it is too unfair to ordinary students, the more such a desperate situation, the more source value can be obtained when oneself appears?


    "Well, I see, thank you senior sister for the point, I will be careful."


    "That''s good."


    Xu Qian''s meaningful eyes made Xu Lingjun a little speechless...


    Although the other party made a very cryptic explanation, the look in the eyes and the frequent small movements were clearly telling Xu Lingjun that I knew your secret for a long time, but I didn¡¯t say it, I wanted to treat this as our little secret. .


    But you must not think that I don''t know your secrets, you have to know that I already know your secrets, I only hide it for the sake of your face.


    So what about trust between people?


    Didn¡¯t it mean that all identities in the secret realm were hidden?


    Why did I go there and everyone around me knows what I did... What if I feel a little ashamed?


    Fortunately, those who are hostile to Xu Lingjun don''t know, otherwise they wouldn''t use this stupid method to find out his identity.


    This is what allowed him to restore a little self-esteem.


    "Senior sister, I have another question to ask."


    "you say."


    Xu Qian smiled softly, with a look on her sister''s line.


    "In the secret realm, isn''t the mask bound?"


    Xu Lingjun asked: "There are obviously other people on the jigsaw, why can they also use the jigsaw mask?"


    "This is also for the safety of the students."


    Xu Qian carefully explained: "If you keep using the same mask, it will be fine for a short time, but after a long time, it is easy to be targeted by others. Can you understand what I said?"


    Seeing Xu Lingjun nodded, she continued: "So the mask can change at any time. Maybe today you will be Zhang San, but tomorrow you will be Li Si, and the day after tomorrow you will be Wang Ermazi... Every time you enter the secret realm, your identity will change. In the process of change, no one else knows except for himself. In this way, he can guarantee his safety from being revenge to the utmost."


    "I see."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Then if the identity of this jigsaw is used, can the real jigsaw still use this identity?"


    "When the opponent leaves the secret realm and no one uses the jigsaw identity, then the real jigsaw can use this mask... But now, the jigsaw is said to be still raging in the secret realm, and many students have been beaten by them. Injuries robbed resources."


    Xu Qian sighed softly: "Although the real jigsaw mask is very ugly, it is conceivable that his heart must be hidden with a great wish for peace, and he hopes that the world is full of love, but it is a pity... this kind of purely kind person is not. He was allowed to appear in the secret realm, his efforts have been wasted."


    Xu Lingjun: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    I beg you, my family, don''t say that. If you say it in front of yourself, it feels so ashamed. How can you break it?


    But thanks to the information I got from Xu Qian, otherwise, I stupidly passed the jigsaw mask, but I couldn''t use it... Isn''t that a trip for nothing?


    You know, the secret zone is located in the deepest part of Wufu.


    I want to go there, but most of the day is gone once and again.


    "Thank you Senior Sister, I know, I will be careful of criminals who are frantic when entering the secret realm."


    "That''s good."


    Xu Qian bid farewell to Xu Lingjun and watched him turn back thoughtfully...


    Then she turned her head to look at Zong Xiaoping, and smiled: "Xiaoping, you did a good job, but you have helped me a lot this time. Double the credits this month."


    "Thank you, senior sister."


    "It''s okay. Who made me your assistant? Who made you my student? The two of us have to help each other, right?"


    Xu Qian smiled very meaningfully Zong Xiaoping looked at Xu Qian and couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing... Sister Xindao, Sister, you made the wrong idea.


    People have fianc¨¦es, and their fianc¨¦es are very rich, and the most important thing is that their fianc¨¦e¡¯s father is simply the world¡¯s number one old man. Before his son-in-law came in, he was thinking about contributing all his wealth.


    Want to grab Old Xu, do you have such a father?


    But this has nothing to do with me. Anyway, I will use the relationship between Mr. Xu. They are all brothers. It doesn''t matter.


    Thinking about it, Zong Xiaoping smiled and said: "Senior sister, I have a few problems in the martial arts that I am puzzled about. Just because you are here, just explain it to me?"


    "What to talk about, close the door, go, senior sister will take you to the martial arts practice room, and show you the drill!"


    Xu Qian was in a great mood and waved her hand to indicate that I would allow you to take a paid vacation.


    Zong Xiaoping was immediately happy.

 Chapter 184： Blessed land

    And Xu Lingjun returned home all the way.


    My heart is still pondering...


    Xu Qian was actually reminding him to be careful, and she stood in his camp with the same hatred, which was a pity for him.


    She might think he would be angry that his identity was replaced.


    But in fact, this matter actually didn''t do any harm to Xu Lingjun.


    It would be better to say that the more chaotic the secret environment, the higher the value of his source value should be.


    From this point of view, these people may want to trouble themselves, but there is no doubt that they have helped themselves.


    As for the reputation of the jigsaw...


    Hehe, from the fact that Xu Lingjun named himself Jigsaw, you can see how much he cares about this reputation. Can Jigsaw have a good reputation as a fart?


    You can see goose bumps when you look in the mirror.


    "From now on, the only trouble they cause me is that I need a new mask."


    Xu Lingjun turned around to make a new mask.


    That afternoon.


    Xu Lingjun had everything ready.


    "Xiaoya, how is the amount of knowledge you reserve these days?"


    He lowered his head and pressed his chest to ask.


    "Master, all the information on the intranet has been entered into the database. If you need it, you can tell me at any time."


    Wang Qingya''s sweet voice sounded.


    Artificial intelligence has now been officially renamed Xiaoya by Xu Lingjun.


    Hmm... Since other people''s voices can be used, Xu Lingjun naturally resists the echoing metallic impact sound.


    It''s just that there aren''t many resources available around me, so I just used Wang Qingya''s voice.


    Not to mention, it feels like raising a Yun Wang Qingya.


    Moreover, Wang Qingya, who is still obedient to what he wants to do and what he wants to say, is a pity, although there is no entity.


    But with this voice, you won¡¯t be lonely at night... at least there will be someone to chat with you?


    Even if it is discovered by Wang Qingya in the future, it doesn''t matter at all. I can use that I miss you, so I want to hear your voice day and night to prevaricate the past...


    At that time, there might be a large wave of favorability.


    Simply the best of both worlds.


    As for the title of the owner, it is really not his pot, but the artificial intelligence seems to have some signs of mental retardation. In order to show Xu Lingjun that she is really intelligent, she persistently calls him by the title of the owner and expresses a young man. They all like to be called by women.


    After changing the uselessness, Xu Lingjun can only let her go.


    Besides, Sister Ya Ya''s voice called the master beautifully...please spur me...


    Kekekeke, he was just a joke at the time, but he didn''t expect artificial intelligence to take it seriously.


    But as long as he thinks of Wang Qingya''s irritating figure, he almost can''t do it.


    And it was confirmed that Xiaoya had no problem.


    After checking all the reserves of food, water, etc.


    He set out to the secret realm again.


    After half a day.


    When he came to the secret area on foot.


    A mask full of holes was already on his head.


    Compared with the pale whiteness of the jigsaw mask, this mask looks much dirtier, with a slight yellow glow...


    If I have to say it, if the jigsaw mask looks confusing, I just feel that this person seems very evil.


    Then this mask doesn¡¯t have to look like... it¡¯s evil...


    "That...that..."


    The female staff member in charge of the level glanced at Xu Lingjun, Xindao''s current students are so deep, and the masks they wear are more scary.


    She swallowed and said, "Please register your name."


    Xu Lingjun said, "Jason."


    The female staff member registered her name and couldn''t help but mutter secretly, Jason? It sounds like the name of the Blizzard Empire.


    But it sounds better than the one called Jigsaw...


    Register the name and student card, and receive the psychic protector.


    Xu Lingjun got on the plane again.


    This time the number of people is a lot less than last time. It seems that it is because of the jigsaw raging?


    After all, the strength of the monster beasts in the low-level secret realm is limited, and it does not pose too much threat to the students, so the teaching assistants will basically not return to accompany them, just take them to familiarize themselves with the environment in the secret realm, and then let them go free.


    Even if you are robbed, you don''t have to worry about your life.


    The high-level secret realm is really the deadly thing, and their focus is on those high-level students.


    Because of this, because the jigsaw is notorious...


    Students who dare to enter the secret realm during this period of time either have very little credits and are no longer able to come, or they have full self-confidence and are really hard ideas.


    Xu Lingjun ignored them, and of course, no one ignored him.


    Until the instructor reminded: "You can get off the plane."


    The talents leaped towards the plane one after another.


    Xu Lingjun didn''t move...


    Just wearing earplugs, it seems to be listening to the song.


    But in fact, in his ear, Xiaoya''s voice kept reporting the surrounding situation to him.


    "Three monsters have been detected around, they are the level 5 monster bloodthirsty lizard, the level 4 monster climbing ant, and the level 3 monster golden-eyed rabbit. It is not recommended to land from here."


    The signal is not on one band.


    Xiaoya can easily detect the outside environment through the plane...


    Although it was only a kilometer away, she was able to detect everything around her now, and even inferred that there were other monsters nearby based on the strength of those living monsters based on their habits.


    She can give Xu Lingjun the most suitable and perfect guidance that is updated at any time.


    Xu Lingjun just kept listening like that, watching everyone around him fall...


    Until Xiaoya''s voice suddenly sounded in her ears.


    "It is detected that there are signs of the existence of level 6 monsters, the Huang Liger, the price of the fur of the Huang Liger is high, and it can be sold at a not low price in addition to the flesh and blood. The owner, it is most suitable to land here."


    "clear."


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    "What did you say?"


    The instructor raised his head in surprise and asked.


    "Nothing, I''m going down, mentor."


    Xu Lingjun greeted him, walked to the cabin, and jumped downward.


    The level 6 monster, in terms of combat effectiveness, is already above the real warrior.


    But the martial artist has more methods and more alert mind, so basically once they encounter it alone, they will choose to retreat very carefully, and it is not difficult to retreat all over the body...


    And the monsters are at level 6 in strength, and basically their wisdom is not much worse than that of humans.


    For creatures like humans, although they coveted, life in the secret realm is too dangerous. Once injured, even level 6 monsters will risk falling into the mouth of other monsters.


    Therefore, they are also easily reluctant to hit the human mind.


    But Xu Lingjun is different from those who are not sure, he has full confidence...


    Don''t say anything else, just my skin, plus the vibrating armor.


    Xu Lingjun reached out and tapped two points on his chest.


    The Zhenjin Battle Armor covered him from the inside, and directly wrapped his whole body up and down except for the head.


    Then the Nano Armor gleamed and turned into a layer of steel armor covering him.


    Triple protection.


    In particular, the Nano Battle Armor also has a variety of thermal weapons. Although Xu Lingjun is reluctant to use them, after all, once a thermal weapon is used, it is easy to be spotted, and thermal weapons of mass destruction are not allowed in the secret realm.


    But relying on my own combat power to kill a level 6 monster is not a big problem.


    Monster beasts are not level 7 and are just beasts after all.


    It''s not easy to kill...but it''s not that you can''t kill...


    In mid-air, Xu Lingjun''s thruster suddenly exploded with fiery fire, and he was already flying straight towards the white mist in the distance!


    Along the way, the scanner kept moving in his direction.


    Soon... I saw a huge monster beast lying on its own, with an adult-sized bird under its claws, preparing to feast on it.


    There is no doubt that the Huang Liger has just finished hunting.


    Just about to eat...


    Then¡­¡­


    Is it cheaper for me?


    Seeing the corpse of the monster beast under the bright liger Xu Lingjun was immediately surprised.


    This is actually a skylark?


    Although Skylark is only a level 3 monster, its feathers are extremely beautiful, and the clothes made of its wings and feathers are glamorous, and no girl can resist that temptation.


    It''s just that the skylark is too smart, and it''s hard for humans to see it, let alone catch it.


    Therefore, although flesh and blood are not valuable, in terms of value... no less than the bone-making dragon.


    So, did I start the game for nothing?


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help laughing. This secret realm was like my blessed land.

 Chapter 185： Phishing law enforcement

    Silent and densely foggy woods.


    Suddenly there was a roar of anger from the monster beast, accompanied by the sound of sharp claws rising and tearing through the air, and then more painful wailing and crisp fractures sounded.


    The hustle and bustle for more than ten minutes.


    There are countless birds, monsters, and beasts. The quiet forest is full of murderous intent due to the angry and painful roar of this monster, and everything around is contaminated with a bit of murderous air.


    After a long time.


    The angry roar of the monster beast gradually became faint until it became inaudible.


    Everything is quiet...


    In the woods, there was a strong smell of blood permeating.


    Xu Lingjun held a sharp blade in one hand, and broke the bright liger abdomen, splitting the flesh and blood in them a little strangely.


    This is what Xu Qian taught him.


    In fact, including the official purchase of flesh and blood, the price is purely pure flesh and blood that has been removed, and the price of the internal organs varies greatly depending on their location. For example, the price of the heart is more than that of flesh and blood. To be higher.


    Therefore, this is considered an unwritten rule.


    The warriors first are to save space. The flesh and blood are piled together and the monster corpse is naturally two different sizes, and the second is to make the price more intuitive. Basically, the monsters that are killed are picked up, and the prices are more reserved. High blood...


    Then sell it.


    This will not be pitted.


    According to Xu Qian¡¯s statement, it¡¯s not impossible to just hold the corpse to sell like you do. They will naturally not give you less weight in terms of weight, but the price of those key parts is also the same price as ordinary flesh and blood. NS.


    So invisible, you have been cheated again.


    After a while.


    Hundreds of catties of flesh and blood have been removed. For normal people, I am afraid they will choose the more expensive part to take away... After all, a few hundred catties of flesh and blood, no matter how high the density, are so big, they will be taken with them. To attract the attention of the monster, secondly, it is easy to attract the coveting of classmates.


    So carry the key part.


    Especially now it''s winter... Carefully hide the remaining flesh and blood.


    When you come next time, come and take away the remaining part. Perhaps because it is not fresh enough, the price may be discounted, but it is safer.


    But this is not so troublesome for Xu Lingjun.


    Stuff it all directly into the capsule.


    This is just like storage space... it''s not too convenient.


    It''s a pity that this capsule is different from the Zhenjin Battle Armor. The Zhenjin Battle Armor can also be carried by Sister Ya Ya with one of her teeth, so as to achieve the purpose of using the Zhenjin Battle Armor.


    But this capsule is small and brilliant. You can''t paste some of your body fluid on it, let it dry up naturally, and then give it to Sister Yaya to carry it next to her body, right?


    Even if it was like that, I stayed for a while, she rubbed it off after a few more rubs...


    Accidents are also easy to happen.


    But the last time I heard her talk about it, I heard that Zaku has developed to the third generation, changed, changed again, revised again, never revised, and vowed not to revise the version.


    It is conceivable that Gundam will soon be put on the production line, and her next research and development project is the changeable capsule.


    Obviously, Sister Ya Ya has also discovered the huge business opportunity in the change capsule. If she can really develop this thing and apply for a patent, she can imagine how rich she will be.


    Didn''t the Bulma family rely on this business to become the world''s richest man?


    And at that time, I even suggested to her that if you really plan to do this, it''s better to let Dad Wang put a name in it...even if he doesn''t do anything.


    I can only hope that she can really delve into the change capsule, otherwise, I can''t give her convenience.


    After finishing picking up the Huang Ligong.


    Xu Lingjun turned his gaze to the corpse of Skylark again... Said it was a bird, but in fact its body was huge, and its colorful feathers were almost obscured by the flesh and blood on the neck, which was bitten by the liger tiger. Keep it tidy.


    Xu Lingjun carefully peeled off the splendid feathers of the skylark, first put it into a bag, and then stuffed it into the changing capsule, which was easily stained with the blood of the monster beast.


    When the time comes, take it and send it to Dad Wang so that he can make a velvet fur coat for Sister Ya Ya.


    Women can''t resist fur, just like they can''t resist small animals like Land Rover or Jaguar.


    After the toss is over.


    It is already three or four hours later...


    In just three or four hours, they have already harvested enough resources for normal students to leave the secret realm.


    Xu Lingjun felt that this secret realm was really his own blessing, otherwise why would there be new surprises every time he came?


    The first time I came here, I was directly hit on the head by the corpse of the monster beast.


    The second time I took the initiative to come home, but I ran into the Huang Liger and caught the skylark whose value was not under it... A single battle, a double surprise, it felt like I was playing a matryoshka.


    Among other things, it is not a problem to sell this lark fur and down for two hundred credits.


    Isn''t it the punishment for dying a student...


    Compared with beauty, what is this?


    After tidying up.


    Xu Lingjun reached out to hold the earplugs and said, "Xiaoya, search for the traces of the surrounding creatures. Once you find them, tell me all their information..."


    "clear."


    Xiaoya said in a crisp and sweet voice: "Master, please go east, where there are signs of growth of spiritual grass. Ling grass is the main medicine for refining spiritual enhancement liquid. The current market price is 2 credits per plant."


    "Only 2 credits? Forget it, a little bit less..."


    "Hangling grass is a group of plants, as long as they can be found, at least 50 plants will start."


    "Let''s go, you will show me the way."


    Xu Lingjun took out a hundred jin of flesh and blood on his back, pretending to be a very rewarding gesture, if someone sees his own harvest and becomes greedy, wouldn''t it give me an extra meal?


    Xu Lingjun is unwilling to take the initiative to rob others, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know how to work.


    Of course, he doesn''t know anything about fishing law enforcement.


    Xiaoya, who has stored all the tablet data of Beixuanwu Palace in her own database, is simply the best choice to match the secret world. The tablet contains everything and is the knowledge accumulated by the past generations of students who have exhausted all the hard work. And experience.


    Inside there are the lifestyles of various monsters in Beixuanwu Palace, and the growth habits of all kinds of different species of spiritual grass.


    Gu Xi once told Xu Lingjun that as long as you have any doubts outside of martial arts, you can''t get the answer from me...then you might as well go back and look up the tablet, which shows the wealth of knowledge inside.


    And under Xiaoya''s guidance...


    Xu Lingjun hardly went empty.


    No matter which direction you go, you can gain something.


    What contains Lingcao, Yunyunzhi Liquid, Linglong Fruit, etc. are extremely precious raw materials for refining medicinal materials and even elixir.


    And the flesh and blood of the monster beasts whose strength is relatively not so powerful, but their flesh and blood are extraordinarily expensive...


    He is either going to harvest, or on the way to harvest.


    And with Xu Lingjun''s current strength, in this misty ghost forest, almost sweeping everything, the previous Huang Liger is almost one of the strongest monsters in the misty ghost forest.


    But Xu Lingjun successfully knocked it under his own hands in a mere ten minutes.


    The dangerous place that ordinary disciples use to hone their fighting will and experience, to him, is just a copy of the credits and source value, or the kind that can be used alone.


    It''s just one day.


    Xu Lingjun calculated roughly, and he was afraid that he had already earned nearly four to five hundred credits.


    Speaking out is enough to keep anyone envious of not shutting their mouths.


    And at this moment...


    Xiaoya suddenly said: "Master, it has been detected about a kilometer on the right ~ www.novelhall.com~ there are signs of fighting..."


    She paused and explained in detail: "It is the traces of battle left by human beings."


    Humanity¡­¡­


    Xu Lingjun immediately heard the song and knew the elegance, his eyes suddenly burst into light.


    Fighting monsters can only earn credits.


    If you want to get the source value, you still have to fight with people...


    And now, Xu Lingjun seemed to see a large number of source values ??waving small wings and flying towards him.


    "lead the way."


    "Yes."


    Xu Lingjun took full advantage of the breeze, and galloped towards Xiaoya''s direction...


    For fear that I will be late, I will not be able to bully those who like to bully.

 Chapter 186： Do I need to do it for you?

    Within the misty ghost forest.


    There was an icy mist everywhere, and the cold wind kept going, and when it was blowing, there were whining ghosts crying around.


    The name of the misty ghost forest is also named after this.


    But in fact, for those who really know the misty ghost forest, they all know that the so-called ghost cry and monster beast are only second.


    Ghost crying is just scary, and it''s not a problem that monsters can''t beat them and escape.


    The real scary thing is people.


    No matter how much Wu Fu cares about your safety, no matter how much preparation is made, those who really have ulterior motives can always find loopholes.


    Just like now...


    "Hmph, wouldn''t it be enough to hand over the things obediently earlier. After running for so long, didn''t they fall into my hands in the end?"


    The money wearing a cheetah mask did not sneer, and reached out to take the backpack that had been hit by the target that he could not stand up.


    This backpack is all official special. It is a small bag when there is nothing to carry, but it is extremely flexible. For many years, it has never been broken.


    Selling this bag alone is not cheap...


    Not to mention that the bag is still very big at this time.


    The opponent was just now fighting with a fire lion beast, it was intractable, and it took a lot of effort to kill him...


    Then put all its flesh and blood into the package.


    However, Qian Buhuan had been hiding in the dark all the time. When he had dismantled the flesh and blood and relaxed the moment, he directly attacked without hesitation and cut off his right hand.


    The name of the person who was attacked was Zhou Yunliu.


    As far as strength is concerned, it is actually higher than this money, but after the fierce battle, it consumes too much. In addition, the sudden attack caused the body to be disabled. It is not his opponent at all. After a fierce battle, he even took his left hand. It was cut off.


    Although everything is used in the secret realm.


    But there are also unwritten unspoken rules. For example, in the case of looting, at most they will only interrupt the opponent''s hands and feet. Like Qianbuhuan, he will directly cut off his arms. If the connection is not timely in the future, it will be flexible. I am afraid it will also be affected.


    So cruel...


    What he did was just to prevent him from using the psionic protector, which was already too much.


    "Don''t let me know who you are, otherwise... Even if you violate the school rules, I will never let you go."


    Zhou Yunliu''s upper limbs were mutilated. At this moment, he fell to the ground feebly and couldn''t get up. The blood flowed to the ground, mixed into blood and mud, and got on his body in his constant struggle.


    His eyes were red, staring at the hideous cheetah mask in front of him, gritted his teeth in hatred, and the robbery was understandable, but he was so cruel that he completely ignored the relationship between the two of them outside classmates...


    At that time, the credits for renewing the arm would be expensive, and for him, the blow would be fatal.


    "Want to know who I am? If you really know who I am... Do you think I will let you live?"


    Qian Buhuan sneered with a knife and fiddled with the two decapitated arms on the ground. He coldly said, "You are the one lying on the ground. I cut off your arms just in case. But now It seems that I need to cut off your foot just in case, and then scatter your blood everywhere. When I see it, the beast will find you first, or the person will find your trace first. ."


    "If you have the ability, cut it."


    Zhou Yunliu said angrily: "Even if the monster eats my meat completely, there will be traces of swords on my bones. You can''t hide it... I bet you, a scumbag, don''t dare to chop, because you have the ability to kill me, I admire it instead. You are cruel, but unfortunately, don''t you dare to have no eggs."


    "Yes, I dare not kill you."


    Qian Buhuan''s eyes flashed with anger, and said, "But I dare to chop your arm into eight pieces. Then I will see how you connect the broken arm."


    With that, he raised his sword.


    He was about to chop down at the two severed arms, Zhou Yunliu''s face instantly turned pale, and he exclaimed, "Help me!"


    "No one can save you hahahaha... uh..."


    Qian Buhuan was still smiling smugly, halfway through his laughter, but suddenly realized that Zhou Yunliu''s gaze was not on his body at all, but instead looked at someone behind... someone behind him?


    No, obviously no one.


    This kid is cheating on me...


    Thinking, he was about to continue cutting, but his arm was suddenly caught.


    "Are you playing a robbery game?"


    A low voice asked in his ear.


    "Who!!"


    Money is not shocked.


    He obviously didn''t hear the slightest sound of footsteps, or even breathing...


    Someone has been silently lurking beside him.


    He instinctively looked back.


    But I saw a white mask full of voids that was close to him. This mask looked very normal, but there was an abnormal cold air rising from the deepest part of his heart, making him instantly shocked with goose bumps. Woke up.


    Why doesn''t this guy walk without any footsteps?


    At this time, Xu Lingjun finally discovered another way to use the light breeze to move the dust step. True Qi goes straight and can be avoided with the opponent''s actions, but if it is retrograde, he will be attracted by the opponent''s Qi...


    Just like just now, he walked behind him silently, taking advantage of the strong wind of the opponent''s actions.


    Nothing happened.


    "who are you!"


    Qian Buhuan tried to struggle a few times, but found that the force holding his arm was so strong that he could hardly shake it, and he couldn''t even move.


    "I am your fellow, now, robbery!"


    As he said, Xu Lingjun''s arm suddenly used force.


    There was a crisp sound.


    Qian Buhuan''s arm had been directly broken by Shengsheng and twisted away from the elbow. With Xu Lingjun''s strong grip, the broken bones plunged into the flesh, causing him a painful second injury.


    Qian did not call out a scream.


    "In fact, I also like to play robbery games."


    Xu Lingjun was really shocked this time. They were all students from the Martial Palace, and meeting each other was harmonious.


    The academy is very big, but no matter how big it is, every student will inevitably pass by. Looking at the fate of these faces, they will be more or less affectionate when they start in the secret realm... I didn¡¯t expect this person to be so. Ruthless, looking at the two broken arms on the ground, while the victim was lying there like a stick, struggling desperately.


    "I will kill you."


    Qian Buhuan wailed in pain, and kept moving, breaking his arm and releasing the long knife, holding the backhand with his left hand, and slashing from the ribs with one knife, trying to cut him from the waist in two sections.


    But just as soon as the knife was handed out, Xu Lingjun directly grasped the weapon.


    A flesh and blood body, but it seems to have more tenacious power than a weapon.


    There was a crisp sound.


    The long knife was broken, and Xu Lingjun held the head of the knife with his left hand and stabbed Qian Buhuan into Qian Buhuan''s body.


    Blood splattered...


    "You can''t kill but nod, you''ve done too much."


    He lifted his foot and kicked him away fiercely.


    Xu Lingjun walked closer and stepped on his still intact left hand.


    He trampled on the straight arm bones and sank into the wet mud.


    He said: "Now, it''s up to me to say your lines. Robbery. If you rob someone else, you should be prepared to be robbed. Are you ready to be robbed by me?"


    "Spare me, spare me...ahhhh..."


    Money is miserable without crying.


    Xu Lingjun reached out and peeled off the huge backpack from behind him, then lifted Zhou Yunliu''s backpack and asked, "Where is your psychic protector?"


    Qian Buhuan raised his eyes in shock, and said in surprise: "You...what do you want to do?"


    "Your arms were both interrupted by me. I''m afraid you will die here, so I asked you to press the psychic protector in advance so that someone can send you out."


    "Yes... you need to pay 200 credits with one click of the psychic protector..."


    "That''s your business, what does it have to do with me?"


    Xu Lingjun slammed his feet and asked, "Or do you think your injury is not serious enough? It''s not time to press the psychic protector? If this is the case, I can do it for you..."


    The painful tears of money are about to come out. UU Reading


    In fact, he really cried.


    This is just a neurosis.


    Whether it¡¯s robbed or robbed, this guy is murdering and still punishes his heart. He has robbed himself of his gains for several days, but he has to lose 200 extra credits!


    That''s 200, and at that time, you will have to pay extra credits for those who came to save yourself.


    He has so many credits...


    But when you look at Xu Lingjun''s face that you do not press, I will help you to aggravate the injury until you are willing to press.


    He cried and said, "My hand is broken, I can''t press it!"


    "It''s okay, take it out, I''ll help you."


    Xu Lingjun''s voice was full of kindness, but in the eyes of Qian Buhuan, he looked like an evil spirit from hell.

 Chapter 187： I like the people who know the good news

    After pressing the psychic protector.


    The protector burst open at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then turned into a golden halo of light, completely enclosing the money.


    This should be the absolute protection that can last for one minute.


    According to Gu Xi, it was with this absolute time that she escaped from the ice and snow leopards.


    In other words, with this layer of protection, even the strength of the Dong Profound Realm can never easily break this layer of protection circle, it is indeed safe.


    It''s a pity that the money that was protected in this protective circle didn''t look any better, but was full of weeping...


    Pressing this means that he has to pay 200 credits as compensation for damage to the psionic protective device.


    But in the entire secret realm, all those who looted would prevent the dog from jumping over the wall, for fear that those people would press the psychic protector and cause themselves and others to go empty.


    Being forced to press this thing, this is the first time in the secret realm.


    Even more unexpectedly, the first person to taste this kind of treatment turned out to be himself.


    And when the psionic protector disappeared from the hand...


    Qian Buhuan lay on the ground feebly, tears falling down, not knowing whether it was painful or distressed.


    Xu Lingjun no longer cared about him, turned around to help Zhou Yunliu, helped him up, and said with concern: "How is it, is your injury okay?"


    "No... it''s okay."


    Xu Lingjun reprimanded: "You are really capable. You are holding it in the hands of others. You still have to succeed in your mouth. If I come later, do you know you will stop? If you keep provoking, you This kind of behavior is unwise and brainless."


    Zhou Yunliu smiled bitterly, sat up with Xu Lingjun''s support, and said, "It''s my fault. I thought everyone was a classmate. He wouldn''t do too much... I didn''t expect him to be more ruthless than I thought... Thank you. La."


    He looked at Xu Lingjun gratefully.


    At this time, a line of small characters appeared in Xu Lingjun''s eyes.


    [You saved Zhou Yunliu from the danger of disability, and got his sincere gratitude, and thus won the favor of the world''s origin will, the origin value is +108! ¡¿


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help his eyes light up, and he was more attentive in supporting him now...


    The people who know the enlightenment report are naturally extraordinarily likable.


    He opened his mouth and comforted: "Don''t worry, once the psychic protector is activated, it is said that someone will come to rescue you soon."


    Qianbuhuan opened his mouth next to him. He wanted to say that he didn''t come to save me...


    But watching Xu Lingjun help to put away the two severed hands of Zhou Yunliu.


    He didn''t dare to export...


    At this time, just silently.


    He obviously didn''t violate the rules, but on the contrary, he walked on the edge of the rules. Although he did not violate the rules, the law enforcement rules of Beixuanwu Palace were not so rigid.


    In fact, the inspection efficiency of the misty ghost forest is obviously amazing.


    Just two minutes.


    They rushed to this place before all the students...


    When he saw those patrolling figures, Qian Buhuan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and instantly felt that he was saved.


    I''m afraid it''s a student, and you have to know that if the student is the first to come to the rescue, he will have to pay a lot of source value, and it''s okay.


    The inspectors are two students wearing police dog masks. It seems that their strength should be in the realm of Huichuan.


    Their eyes were lying on the ground among the three of them, Zhou Yunliu, who was holding his palm with his elbow broken arm, and Qian Qiang, who was covered in mud and pain, swept across the two of them, watching Xu Lingjun''s eyes with a little vigilance.


    One of the inspectors had already put on a guard posture and shouted: "You did it? You cut off your classmate''s arm? How could you be so vicious?"


    Xu Lingjun pointed to Qian Buhuan and explained: "I didn''t do it, he cut off his arm."


    Zhou Yunliu also nodded and said: "Yes, this **** chopped my arm. After leaving the secret, I will apply for arbitration. Although he didn''t want to kill me, he just wanted to chop my arm into mud and let me Treat yourself as a disability in this life."


    Hearing this, the man relaxed his guard posture, turned his head and asked Zhou Yunliu: "So, did you activate your psychic protector?"


    "I started it."


    Qian Buhuan cried out crying.


    "what?"


    This time, both of them were stunned.


    Xu Lingjun explained: "Yes, he did it, but he couldn''t help it... This classmate Zhou is already in a miserable situation, and obviously there is no way to return to the exit on his own. If he loses another 200 credits, press the psychic protection. Wouldn¡¯t it be worse if it¡¯s a device?"


    "So this is ah."


    The two accepted this explanation.


    Zhou Yunliu gave Xu Lingjun a surprised look and asked, "How do you know my last name is Zhou?"


    Xu Lingjun looked innocent and said: "You just introduced yourself to me, have you forgotten?"


    "Oh, it turned out to be so, sorry, I forgot."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "So I want to ask you two to save this person and bring back this classmate Zhou by the way. His current situation is obviously in urgent need of treatment, and he may be left with sequelae if he is late. This is the result of his trip to the secret realm. He has no hands, so please help him hold it."


    "Okay, we get it."


    The two stepped forward, one of them stepped forward to help up the money, while the other carefully carried Zhou Yunliu on his back.


    Qian did not call out, "I still have what I have gained, and return my parcel to me."


    Xu Lingjun casually put the package on his shoulders and said: "I should have said that I dare to **** someone else''s things. Maybe you didn''t know that bullying was wrong before, but now, you should already know it? "


    Money does not call: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Ugly, hideous and terrifying mask, and kind to almost stupid kindness and no mercy to bad people.


    One of the inspectors took a look at Xu Lingjun''s body, and the look in his eyes was a lot more kind.


    He asked Xu Lingjun: "You should be the real jigsaw, right?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded and replied: "I can''t tell if it is right, but I did use the identity of the jigsaw."


    The inspector nodded and said, "That''s right, you''re right... The reason why you don''t have the identity of a jigsaw now, seems to be because someone has already used the identity of a jigsaw, and he is using your identity. To hurt people and looting things everywhere is obviously to deliberately want to ruin your reputation."


    "I''m not so famous."


    Xu Lingjun said modestly: "I didn''t think about getting any fame. They just wanted to take the identity of the jigsaw. Anyway, I only do what I think is right. I am not a saint and I can''t do all things peacefully. Can''t stand the bullying, I just care about everything that happens before my eyes... I never thought that there would be harmony in this secret realm. All I want is a quietness in front of my eyes."


    Besides, if it is really harmonious, I will be over.


    This is from the heart.


    "The silence in front of you is already amazing."


    The inspector laughed and said: "You are really amazing, brother, but unfortunately this is a secret realm. I can''t reveal your identity, but you may not be able to hide your identity for long. Then I will have to find you and have a drink with you. Now, be careful. Well, the other party is obviously directed at you. If you do things so arrogantly, you may be easily intercepted by them. They come prepared. You remember that at the critical moment, don''t be stingy with that mere 200 credits, you know?"


    "Xie Xuechang cares."


    The two nodded to Xu Lingjun.


    The two turned and left with the two wounded.


    And Xu Lingjun took the backpack and opened his eyes, then couldn''t help his eyes brighten.


    There are a lot of flesh and blood in it. The most eye-catching is the four bear paws, which should belong to the 5th level monster wild bear. This kid is amazing, and the four bear paws are probably worth 50 credits.


    After all, the monster beast, strictly speaking, is also a member of the alien races... its flesh and blood effect is not necessarily inferior to those of the alien races.


    The reason why the flesh and blood of the alien races of the heavens is more expensive is only because the effect is more comprehensive, and the things are rare and expensive, that''s all.


    "not bad."


    He put the flesh and blood behind his back, but the four bear paws have been collected into the changing space, and he has planned to keep two of these bear paws for himself, and the remaining two will be eaten by Dad Wang.


    Bear paw is also a good thing to make up.


    With two backpacks on his back, he continued to walk towards the original destination under Xiaoya''s guidance.

 Chapter 188： Its not in vain that I got 10 beats

    With Xiaoya''s help.


    The credit acquisition is much smoother than before.


    Xiaoya is also really awesome. With her, he doesn''t have to run around like a headless fly, he just needs to patrol around, and everything within a kilometer of a radius will be reported to him actively by her.


    And once they get close to those monsters with low value and strong strength, they will avoid them far, saving time to the greatest amount.


    Supported by the content of the entire tablet...


    As for the price-performance ratio of these monsters, I am afraid that no one knows better than Xiaoya.


    The same applies to herbs.


    With the help of Xiaoya, in just one day.


    Xu Lingjun beheaded 4 monsters that were not too strong, but valuable, and were better than rare monsters.


    Then he took his hands and destroyed three bullying incidents.


    There are not so many bullying incidents in the misty ghost forest, but Xu Lingjun can''t stand Xu Lingjun looking for this kind of thing...


    So I encountered three in just one day.


    And in these three cases, he was exactly the same as that of the money, forcing them to turn on the psychic shield.


    If you don¡¯t turn it on, hit it until you can¡¯t stand it...


    Although his strength is only in the realm of transformation, his later stage is already the peak of the realm of transformation, and his combat effectiveness is much higher than that of the same realm...


    Faced with these people, there is nothing to worry about.


    It is a pity that those who have been rescued are obviously not as grateful as the one who came to Zhou Yunliu.


    Each person only contributed 40 or 50 points to Xu Lingjun.


    Don''t be too stingy...


    Although I didn''t save your lives, money is life in many cases. I helped you keep your property, but you gave me such a little source value?


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but want to kill them severely after getting the source value.


    My heart is even more emotional, most people don''t know that they are grateful when they are alive.


    I really want to play a game with them as a jigsaw, let them learn to be grateful and know the beauty of human nature!


    pity¡­¡­


    If what I need to collect is not the source value of gratitude, but the value of fear, maybe I can play it like this.


    As a result, Xu Lingjun didn''t pay much attention to them, and immediately withdrew after receiving the source value, without saying a word in polite words.


    At this time, more than half of the three days have passed very quickly...


    The credits are already high, and even Xiaoya exists. Xu Lingjun feels that he may never be able to experience the fullness of running around for a little credit every day like an ordinary student.


    But in terms of source value...


    The harvest is also expensive.


    But compared to last time, it''s still inferior.


    The previous three goods were obviously habitual offenders, belonging to the kind of existence that belonged to the thieves level in the misty ghost forest, Xu Lingjun directly intercepted them...


    Belonging to win the big lottery, buy the lottery ticket and win the first place.


    But how can so many repeat offenders deal with him?


    It seems that the source value is not so easy to brush, it still depends on the face.


    "Master, detected that at 870 meters to the right, two people are bullying an innocent student."


    Xiaoya suddenly opened her mouth and said.


    Xu Lingjun said without hesitation: "Take me there!"


    The source of sorrow is not much worth... This is the pillow when I doze off.


    Under the guidance of Xiaoya.


    The distance of more than 800 meters is almost instant.


    When Xu Lingjun rushed to the place, through the heavy fog, it was clear that two of them were beating a student frantically.


    And that student obviously has no ability to fight back, so he can only struggle desperately on the ground with his head in his hands...


    After struggling, through the cover of his hands, Xu Lingjun can clearly see his masked face, even the mask has been beaten and transformed...


    There were beating injuries all over his body, and blood dripped down the gaps in the mask.


    Although there was no fatal injury, he was very miserable all over his body, and he looked even more miserable than Zhou Yunliu, the first person he had encountered before.


    The two of them were beating and cursing.


    They obviously did not dare to break the rules and hurt lives, but the wanton beatings were clearly within the permissible range.


    The two punched and kicked, accompanied by shouts.


    "Let you flee...Let you dare to flee... Now you know the end, right?"


    "The blame is on the jigsaw for causing us to lose so much. If you don''t get it back from you people, how can I live this fat year?"


    "Fight, I will fight until he dare not enter the secret realm anymore."


    It''s him?


    Xu Lingjun stood on the tree, a sharp light suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Just listening to the voice and watching this person''s movements...it''s not difficult to recognize.


    Isn''t this the sideburn of the three people robbed by himself before?


    It''s just that now he is not wearing a temple dog mask, but a jigsaw mask exactly the same as before...


    Obviously...


    Before that, Senior Sister Xu Qian repeatedly told, Li Jingjun wanted to say something, but he was actually the one who pointed it.


    It is also that he is organized and premeditated to corrupt my reputation.


    I didn''t meet me naturally and came to you specially, but since I met...


    Xu Lingjun didn''t hesitate much, and rushed down.


    In the air...


    Above the fist is already condensed and turbulent.


    Liu Zhiyuan commented that Yan Shaquan could not keep up with his pace.


    But in fact, Liu Zhiyuan, even the founder of Fengzhiyuan didn''t know that after Yansha Wave Fist passed through the source, its absolute power had already surpassed the realm of legendary martial arts, but Xu Lingjun couldn''t do it after all. Time has eaten it thoroughly, so it only shows the power under the legend.


    As a matter of fact, after being given the source, and through the wind trace from another aspect, the level of Yansha Hakata is definitely not low.


    And as Xu Lingjun''s cultivation level now improves, the power of this set of boxing skills is constantly improving...


    As it is now.


    Falling down in the volley, the flame was wrapped on the right hand, and the long tail of the fire was drawn in the air, like a missile falling from the sky, directly rushing towards the two without making a sound.


    "careful!!!"


    "Someone attacked!"


    The jigsaw version of the temple dog Liu Yun and the green wolf Ding Yuan both sensed the surging punching strength behind them for the first time...


    Before the three of them were able to dominate in this misty ghost forest, their strength was obviously not general.


    The two immediately rolled to both sides, each lazy donkey rolled, avoiding Xu Lingjun''s attack.


    At this time, Xu Lingjun had already rushed into the ring of war, protecting in front of the person who was beaten.


    The student who had been beaten up for a long while barely lifted his body, blood dripping down the gap in the mask, he raised his head, looked at Xu Lingjun, and said vaguely: "Thank you for saving me, but the two of them are very powerful. Yes, you shouldn''t be nosy...they...they have played enough and won''t kill me..."


    Ding Yuan said coldly: "Boy, don''t be nosy, otherwise this kid will be a lesson for you!"


    "This kid has two packages on his body. He also snatched other people''s things. He must have gained a lot. Since we saw it, we have no reason to let it go, right?"


    "That''s pretty good."


    The two of them looked at Xu Lingjun with a bit of greed in their eyes.


    "It seems that you really don''t take a lesson. You only injured your head last time. Did it give you a chance?"


    Xu Lingjun glanced back at the man and said seriously: "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you. These two people are my defeated men. You don''t have to worry that I will not be able to defeat them."


    "Really? Thank you so much, so good, I''m finally all right."


    Hearing this, the man screamed in surprise, and Xu Lingjun could even hear the relief in his voice.


    A haze suddenly appeared in Liu Yun''s eyes, and he shouted: "Are you a jigsaw?!"


    "That''s not right, you''re the only one for the jigsaw, but I did use the identity of the jigsaw, just like you have used the identity of a sideburn."


    Xu Lingjun replied but a slightly weird feeling appeared in his heart...


    My heart is wrong...


    That person is so grateful to me, why hasn''t the source value been heard yet?


    Was thinking about it.


    Suddenly a strong wind hits behind him.


    The student who had just been beaten by Liu Yun and Ding Yuan had a dagger in his hand and stabled towards Xu Lingjun''s back.


    Accompanied by the man laughing wildly, "Hahahaha, it''s worth noting that I was beaten over a dozen times and finally attracted you."


    I see.


    Is this actually a trick to get me into the trap?


    Xu Lingjun suddenly realized.

 Chapter 189： I didnt expect you to choose Taobaos explosive models

    No matter how fast he moves, it''s not as fast as Xu Lingjun is already prepared in advance.


    "I knew you had a problem."


    Xu Lingjun''s figure fluttered forward several inches, avoiding the almost fatal blow.


    Taking advantage of the trend, the backhand gripped the opponent''s arm, Yan Shaquan Quan Jin was scorching hot and blasted towards the opponent''s chest.


    And the other party''s reaction is extremely fast.


    Raise your palm.


    In the palm of his hand, the true energy condensed somewhat coldly.


    That person sneered even more, Yan Shaquan? It''s just the stuff of the bad street, compared to my legendary martial arts, but it''s inferior to me... Maybe I can get revenge without cooperating with people.


    Thinking, fisting.


    The surging fist strength, mixed with the scorching infuriating energy, surging like a raging sea.


    That person just felt like a flat boat in the stormy sea, without supporting it for a moment... he capsized the boat directly...


    The scorching fist drowned the coldness and surged upward along the opponent''s tendons.


    The man''s arm was instantly scorched, and Xu Lingjun took advantage with one move, never forgiving, kicking him in the chest with his back foot.


    And that person''s instinctive loosening of the knife, blocking.


    The heavy kick still kicked him out, but at the same time he was kicking the person, the familiar feeling made Xu Lingjun suddenly awakened.


    This is not the first time I kicked him, definitely not.


    "Are you the red fox last time?"


    Xu Lingjun called to the man who was kicked to the ground by himself.


    "You finally guessed it was me."


    Red Fox managed to stand up, his strength is indeed quite good, after two moves with Xu Lingjun, he was only slightly injured.


    He sneered: "It''s worth noting that I''ve been beaten a dozen times, and I finally brought you out. This time, you have no luck."


    Xu Lingjun suddenly understood.


    Feelings are not only used once, but N times.


    It may be that they repeatedly beat the red fox in cycles, and then counted on finding out by accident, and then rushed forward, and if they didn''t come after the fight, they took a break and continued to fight.


    No wonder it''s been so miserable, and the feelings are not as simple as a meal.


    It seems that they must have given this red fox a lot of benefits, otherwise he wouldn''t have sacrificed so much.


    Xu Lingjun glanced over Liu Yun, Ding Yuan, and the red fox, and said silently: "It''s really interesting. Last time you three teamed up, none of you were my opponents. Who gave you the courage to make you dare? Three people came to besiege me, could it be said that what you rely on is the so-called sneak attack? If so, I can tell you responsibly that your sneak attack has failed."


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Liu Yun laughed triumphantly.


    He laughed wildly: "Since we dare to seduce you here, we naturally have my backing. It''s as if we all know your backing. It''s the exercise called Qingfeng Dust Step, right?"


    Xu Lingjun was stunned: "How do you know the name of my light body exercise?"


    "Retreating by the wind, your performance is too obvious, besides, how could I not find the best-selling exercise technique on Taobao?"


    Ding Yuan''s hostile eyes were slightly speechless, and said: "I really didn''t expect that you would actually buy the techniques on Taobao..."


    Yes, they didn''t expect it.


    In fact, Ding Yuan and Liu Yun have almost rummaged through the entire library during this period of time.


    As a result, he was stunned that he couldn''t find a method that matched Xu Lingjun''s light-body exercise... I didn''t know the source of the exercise, so naturally there was no way to target it.


    In the end, they came to the inference that this light-weight exercise was not obtained by the jigsaw in the Northern Xuanwu Palace, but he had successfully obtained it before he was admitted to the Northern Xuanwu Palace.


    In this way, if you want to get the specific characteristics of this set of exercises, I am afraid it will be very difficult.


    Several people had originally planned to give up, and wanted to target him from another direction... For example, call all their fellow students, and then join together to beat the **** jigsaw.


    Unexpectedly, planting flowers with the intention of not succeeding, and unintentionally planting willows and willows to make a shade.


    Yan Huaikuan was lying sick in bed, swiping his mobile phone when he was idle, and unexpectedly browsed some notes on martial arts techniques on the intranet. Among them, he also focused on several sets of exercises with the highest sales on Taobao as examples, and clearly stated these skills. The law is actually false.


    However, many of the theories in it have considerable value for reference.


    Then, he discovered how this set of breezy steps was similar to Xu Lingjun''s performance.


    pit¡­¡­


    Who can imagine that the source of martial skills for the talented students in Beixuanwu Palace is Taobao?


    Is it also a popular Taobao item?


    Ding Yuan sneered: "Your reliance is nothing more than a set of light breeze steps, but since we know the name of the light body exercise method, we can naturally target it, and the three of them fight together? Why? Do you want to fight together? Do you think I don''t know your background? Without that light support, you are nothing."


    He winked at the red fox, and the red fox immediately understood.


    With one hand, he carefully guarded his half-focused left arm, and surrounded him with Liu Yun and Ding Yuan in a triangle shape.


    Ding Yuan said coldly: "You guys don''t want to take action. This kid is handed over to me. I won''t beat him until he comes out. I will take his surname from today."


    Shadowless Fist Gang!


    Extraordinary martial skills, Ding Yuan spent a lot of credits to reproduce from the library...


    The power is very weak.


    But it is better than invisible and invisible, without the slightest sound of wind, it is the only magic skill for sneak attacks, but it is not a professional assassin to learn this set of martial arts but it has no effect at all.


    But because of the extraordinary martial skills, it is very valuable...


    At that time, the library administrator also specifically pointed out this point with Ding Yuan, saying that although this set of boxing skills is extraordinary, but the power is not influential, it is really worthless for you to spend your credits to redeem it.


    It¡¯s a pity that Ding Yuan knows that this set of boxing techniques is really a breeze-sweeping nemesis. In order to fight against the shame of the jigsaw, he did not hesitate to spend all the savings of the three people to exchange this set of martial arts, and then spent a lot of money. Time to practice this set of boxing techniques.


    The effort was really expensive, and all he did was just revenge.


    And now is the best time for revenge.


    "Hahahaha, I want you to know that without that light body exercise, you are nothing!"


    Ding Yuan laughed wildly and rushed towards Xu Lingjun.


    The volley fist hit Xu Lingjun straight.


    The power of fist is close at hand...


    As expected, Xu Lingjun flashed a look of stunned expression, wondering if the other party actually targeted me with this light-weight exercise? I can''t even feel the wind at all.


    The moment can only dodge to avoid.


    It''s just that it''s obviously not as calm as before.


    "Hahahaha, I knew you really practiced this light-weight exercise!"


    Ding Yuan''s heart suddenly settled.


    At the moment, the fist is slammed and the fist is strong. Although the power of the fist is not strong, it is only relatively speaking...


    In fact, to be transcendent, the power of this set of Wuying Quangang is by no means general.


    However, Qingfeng Fuchen lost his essence, and his performance was not as good as before. After hiding several times in a row, Xu Lingjun felt a little embarrassed.


    The strengths and weaknesses between the two sides are turning.


    At the very least, it seems so.


    "Success!"


    Ding Yuan won the power and didn''t forgive others, and his moves were more continuous. Xu Lingjun, who was pressing on, couldn''t hide, and could only raise his fist to greet him.


    In the roar.


    Ding Yuan was already compulsive, forcing Xu Lingjun to punch him.


    At the very least, this punch would destroy one of his arms.


    Thinking...


    Ding Yuan''s true energy was turbulent, rushing out frantically, without any reservation.


    Immediately, his complexion changed drastically... I have clearly gone all out on my side But the real Qi on the other side is like surging waves, and he swallowed all his innocent energy easily, and went immediately. The momentum is endless, rushing away like a ruin.


    "Wha...what...ahhh~~~!"


    Ding Yuan screamed, Yan Shaquan''s strength entered his body, with a crisp bang, his right arm was already in an irregularly broken state.


    Can''t help but stagger back two steps...


    His face was full of shocked expressions, and he obviously couldn''t believe that there was no light exercise.


    The two sides fought hard, and the opponent''s strength against him was still almost crushing the general gap.


    And Xu Lingjun gently stroked his fist, and said speechlessly: "You people are so good at brainstorming. When did I tell you that I can only lighten my exercises?"


    Ding Yuan: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Liu Yun: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"

 Chapter 190： All good people

    "The real strength of this kid is stronger than mine!"


    Ding Yuan was holding his right arm, his painful face turned blue.


    He looked back at Liu Yun.


    The fundus of my eyes is a little flustered...


    Obviously, the performance of the other party did not match the expectations of the others.


    Without this light-weight exercise, he might really have something else.


    "Without this light-weight exercise, he is at least a little better than us. Join forces and **** him!"


    Liu Yun gritted his teeth and said: "We have already paid so much to deal with him. There is no reason to back down at this moment... and we can''t retreat!"


    "Okay, join hands!"


    Ding Yuan pulled a piece of gauze casually and wrapped it randomly around his arm a few times.


    They rushed up side by side with Liu Yun.


    The red fox looked almost dull and watched the three quickly scrambled into a group.


    I glanced at my almost crippled left hand...


    After the light body exercise is gone, what is nothing?


    That''s not right, the opponent beat me like this with just two moves. This level of strength, I feel that at least I have to be in the top ten on the top 100 list.


    There is nothing to say...


    These two men obviously had thrown out their hole cards, but they still couldn''t play this jigsaw... I''m afraid this guy is more powerful than I thought.


    No, it is not suitable to stay here for long.


    Thinking, he turned around and looked at the two parcels that Xu Lingjun casually threw on the ground... facing two powerful enemies at the same time, especially after the light body exercise was restricted, he didn''t seem to be arrogant anymore. Thrown on the ground.


    escape!


    Picking up the two parcels with the remaining hands, turned around and flee.


    "stop!"


    Xu Lingjun and the two were fighting fiercely, and he saw the red fox out of the corner of his eye, snorted, and blasted at the red fox with his backhand punch.


    Although the two were not close, his violent punch actually burned the raging flames, and Zhen Qi shot straight towards the red fox away from his body.


    "Ah~~!!!"


    The red fox screamed, only feeling the searing fist attacking the body. The feeling of forest heat is something that Yan Sha Quan can give. This is obviously more than several times stronger than Yan Sha Quan...


    The feeling of scorching heat was a bit of facing the scorching molten molten sensation.


    He hurriedly loosened the package in fright and dodged to avoid it.


    "Hahahaha, the red fox is doing beautifully!"


    While Xu Lingjun was scrupulous about others, Liu Yun already laughed wildly, and took advantage of the gap to punch Xu Lingjun directly behind him.


    At the same time, Ding Yuan also rose up and attacked his side with a full blow...not to hurt the enemy, forcing him to not be able to block Liu Yun''s attack in time.


    In fact.


    The opponent seems to be ready to lose both sides.


    Facing Ding Yuan''s full blow, Xu Lingjun also greeted him with a wave of rising dragon fist.


    As for Liu Yun, he has completely ignored him.


    "go to hell."


    Liu Yun laughed and slammed Xu Lingjun''s fist on Xu Lingjun''s back.


    My heart had begun to fantasize about the screams of the other party''s broken bones and screams under my full punch, and then fell into my hands...I tortured him a little bit.


    Happily... uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    A full punch, but like a clay cow exploring the sea, there was no sound at all, as if he was hitting on top of the defeat.


    No, it''s not a failure...


    The fist entered the body, and then a strong counter-shock force struck.


    This... Is he wearing a protective clothing that can counter shock?


    And it''s still a high-level protective suit that can withstand my full blow.


    It was too late to withdraw. First, all his fingers broke, and then his fist recoiled. Liu Yun screamed, his bones were broken.


    And Xu Lingjun ignored Liu Yun behind him, and punched Ding Yuan''s fist with all his strength, and the two fisted.


    The turbulent true energy is endless, without any mercy...Although his strength is already above the realm of transformation, he is not strong enough to completely ignore the real warrior, so he goes all out with this trick.


    There was a loud bang.


    Ding Yuan flew back at a faster speed than he had come... His whole body burned like charcoal, and this blow almost killed him half his life.


    He then looked back at Liu Yun, who was half-kneeling on the ground and screaming bitterly. He didn''t even expect that his "Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Secret Art" could actually attack back and shook back through the Zhenjin suit...


    However, this kid''s attack couldn''t even break the protection of the Zhenjin suit, and he didn''t know who gave him the courage that made him dare to seek revenge on himself.


    A short period of interest.


    The two of them knelt down and wailed, fell to the ground and couldn''t afford them. They were all defeated.


    The red fox has been dumbfounded, and he has already scolded Ding Yuan and Liu Yun countless times...Don''t you say that you are 100% sure that you can teach this jigsaw and report your previous shame?


    Didn''t you give me back, saying that after getting the resources of the jigsaw, can you still divide me up to 30%?


    But now I have been beaten a dozen times for this 30% of the resources, but you just kneel down so easily?


    Are you guys here to be funny...


    There was a smile on his face that was more ugly than crying, and he took two steps back quietly, away from Xu Lingjun''s package, and smiled dryly: "That... sorry... I have been hurt very badly by you, and I have learned a lesson. , I... I was really hurt... Really... You believe me... Believe me..."


    As he said, the red fox couldn''t help but choked up.


    He was so wronged.


    After being beaten at both ends, nothing happened. These two **** won''t believe them anymore.


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Since the injury is serious, why don''t you press the psychic protector?"


    The red fox, who was choking himself, was startled and asked, "What?"


    "I asked you why you still didn''t press the psychic protector? If you press it now, I won''t care about you."


    "But... if you press the psionic protector, I will lose 200 credits."


    Red Fox asked almost innocently: "My harvest this time is less than 200 credits."


    "Oh, yes, I have forgotten. Give me all the resources you harvested this time. You dare to hit my idea. If you want to come, you have a plan to be robbed by me. You people are really a little bit. I don¡¯t know how to be grateful. I won¡¯t rob you. Instead of thanking you for your kindness, you have come to beat me..."


    "No, it won''t be anymore, I already know that I was wrong, I was wrong."


    Red Fox really cried this time.


    "If you know your mistake, you can change it, but you have to pay the price for the mistake you made this time. Should you press the psionic protector and turn in all the resources, or I should interrupt your limbs and help you press the psionics Protector, and then scrape away your resources? Injury or disability, you choose."


    Under the threat of Xu Lingjun.


    The red fox aggrieved and took out the psychic protector.


    This loss, even if he came to the secret realm three times, he couldn''t make up for it... and the bigger question he faced was, would he still have enough credits to enter the secret realm in the future?


    Bankruptcy, and may even be in debt.


    At that time, it is estimated that we will borrow usury, the kind of nine out of 13 return.


    But the other party believed so, saying that if you don''t interrupt your own limbs, you won''t interrupt your own limbs...


    The Red Fox couldn''t help feeling a little grateful to him.


    He raised his hand and said: "I reported that these two people actually collected a lot of good things during this period of time, and they all put them in one place. I can take you there, and I can assure you that I will never do anything in the future. I''m plundering things, just one thing from you..."


    "whats the matter?"


    "Can you not let me press the psionic protector?"


    The red fox begged: "I will give you everything, but once I press down on the psychic protector, I will go bankrupt. I can''t even have no one to turn over. I already knew it was wrong. I already know the preciousness of life, what I am. I know it all, I promise it won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    "Okay, you show me the way, as long as I can find it, I don''t have to force you to do this!"


    "Thank you, really, I promise not to be anymore, thank you so much."


    [You did not force Ye Qing to press down on the psychic protector, and you got his sincere thanks, and thus won the favor of the world''s origin will, the origin value is +22! ¡¿


    Xu Lingjun: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Does this guy really regret it?


    Xu Lingjun was a little surprised.


    "Red Fox, dare you!!!"


    Ding Yuan completely lost consciousness, but Liu Yun already yelled angrily.


    In the past few days, they have actually intercepted a lot of students, and even in order to corrupt the reputation of the jigsaw, they have done better than usual.


    This is already the sixth day.


    What a fruitful 6-day harvest, they considered all the elements even the possibility of being escaped by Xu Lingjun, when the time comes, in order to prevent his light-weight exercises from being outstanding, they must It''s not cheap, Xu Lingjun, so he spent a lot of money in advance to buy a hidden fragrance.


    In the end, it never expected that such a thing would happen, and a traitor appeared among the three of them!


    "Okay, you can take me there, before I go..."


    Xu Lingjun walked over.


    In Liu Yun''s angry shouts, he kicked him unconscious.


    Then he took out the psychic protector from his pocket and pressed it down.


    And Ding Yuan''s...don''t let it go.


    Press down.


    I''m worried that my source value is not enough.


    Unexpectedly, they would send themselves source points again... good people.

 Chapter 191： Hes nothing without protective clothing

    After half a day.


    At the exit of the misty ghost forest.


    It was again filled with a mess of various flesh and blood, Lingzhi and even precious metals.


    The harvest this time is very fruitful.


    You know, Liu Yun finally got the right to use the jigsaw mask. In order to ruin his reputation, seduce him into the trap. He was not willing to leave the secret realm, and stayed in the secret realm for six days.


    In these six days, the more he resented the jigsaw, the harder he shot, and the more merciless. Anyway, the dirty water from the last black pot was poured on the jigsaw. Could it be that he wanted to save him face?


    And the direct result is...


    He finally made a wedding dress for Xu Lingjun.


    "Tell me about what you have lost. As long as you can match the quantity with the material, and I determine that you are not lying, I can return these things to the original owner, but the premise is that you must say to yourself what you lost. The amount is fine."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said to the extremely excited student in front of him.


    The voice fell.


    Seeing an expression of excitement on that student''s face.


    And under his eyes, a line of small print has appeared.


    [You are willing to return the original resources that Chu Yuanlong was looted from. Chu Yuanlong¡¯s heartfelt gratitude has been given to you, and this has been favored by the will of the world''s origin, with a source value of 85 points! ¡¿


    Yes, this should be true.


    In just a few short times, Xu Lingjun had already learned the trick.


    His source value is not actually obtained by doing good deeds, but by obtaining sincere gratitude from others.


    In other words, if the person who has really lost something, after hearing his own words, the moment he learns the surprise, he will definitely give a lot of source value gratitude.


    And if there is nothing, it must be a liar...


    Besides, if you are reluctant to give any source value, then it is not a liar and it is not a good thing. Why do you want to give it to him for no reason?


    Xu Lingjun''s heart is clear.


    He wants to do good deeds, but he only wants to do good deeds for people, the good deeds of those who have no conscience, whoever likes to do it, he doesn''t do it.


    Chu Yuanlong said excitedly: "I lost the hind legs of two hurricane wolves, a wolf head, and a corpse of a cub of a red-blooded bobcat. Because I was relatively small, I carried them all with me. Plant companion to the demon grass."


    Xu Lingjun glanced back.


    The red fox Ye Qing searched the package for a while like Ban, took out two hind legs and a wolf head, as well as the body of the Scarlet Lynx.


    Passed it to Fang Zheng, and Fang Zheng passed it to Chu Yuanlong, earnestly instructing: "Be careful in the future."


    Wearing the mask of a murderer, his face is warm and gentle and instructs to pay attention to safety...


    But Chu Yuanlong didn''t have any weird look. Instead, he said excitedly: "Thank you, Mr. Jigsaw."


    Xu Lingjun touched his mask and said, "I''m not a jigsaw anymore."


    "But you will always be a jigsaw in my heart, as long as you have the heart, everyone is a jigsaw."


    Chu Yuanlong said seriously: "I will study with you as the goal. Don''t worry, I will never be at the ends of the first mouse in the future. What kind of person is in Wufu? What kind of person I am in the secret realm... Only when you have no guilt can you reach a higher level. The senior masters of Wufu once said this in their speeches. We all thought they were whitewashing peace and covering up their previous hypocrisy with achievements, but now I know, It turns out that these are true."


    He excitedly held Xu Lingjun''s hand, and said, "I understand your hard work, really."


    Xu Lingjun nodded seriously, but his face under the mask was a little confused.


    My heart, my good intentions are to make you thank me as much as possible. If you understand, then you can contribute some source value to me. What is the matter of just talking here?


    But looking at Chu Yuanlong''s back in striding away, he seemed to be much firmer than before.


    Xu Lingjun thought, I was just trying to get some source value, but I really became the godfather of life enlightenment?


    He looked back at Ye Qing and said, "Let''s continue."


    Ye Qing said seriously: "Yeah!"


    [You are willing to return the original resources that Zheng Zhihua was looted from. You are sincerely grateful to Zheng Zhihua, and you are favored by the will of the world, and you get 74 points! ¡¿


    [You are willing to return the original resources that Jing Xuezhi was looted from, and you are sincerely grateful to Jing Xuezhi, and you are favored by the will of the world, and you have a source value of 104 points! ¡¿


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, Xu Lingjun gained five or six hundred source points one after another.


    Obviously a lot richer than last time...


    The news that the jigsaw had begun to return to its original owner quickly spread out of Wufu.


    Those students who were looted were also crazy and rushed towards the entrance. Although they knew that the jigsaw might have only harvested a small part of the people¡¯s resources, everyone was lucky and hoped that they could also get the jigsaw. Enlightenment, the opportunity to return to the original owner


    Just spending 50 credits to come in and take a chance, for these people, it is also a kind of entanglement.


    But there are always people who dare to fight to the death...


    Soon, at the entire exit, the number of people was very noisy.


    "Slow down, slow down, if anyone has been looted, you can come to me to report on the resources you have lost. If you can match the number and I have determined that it is yours, then I will definitely return it to you, no I need any remuneration, because this is what I should do, but if anyone dares to fish in troubled waters, once discovered, I can guarantee that I will see you once and **** you once in the secret realm. No matter what mask you wear, you will not escape me. Hunt down."


    Xu Lingjun and Ye Qing quickly became busy.


    When Liu Yun and Ding Yuan were carried out by four inspectors on two stretchers each, they saw Xu Lingjun and Ye Qing surrounded by the crowd, as well as the large amount of supplies that belonged to them. go out.


    That **** was still smiling so happily. Did he know that if these things were taken out, they would be worth more than 1,000 credits at the very least... This was the harvest they had robbed so many people in six days, but now, But he was used by that **** jigsaw to be a good man.


    Thinking about it, Ding Yuan, who was already seriously injured, couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and fainted again.


    However, Liu Yun remained awake during the whole process until he was sent to the medical department and sent to the ward after first aid. He could not forget the unforgettable feeling of hatred...


    "Lao Yun, you... what''s the matter with you?"


    Yan Huaikuan watched in shock as the two best friends wrapped in rice dumplings were sent to the beds on either side of him.


    Ding Yuan could not answer anymore.


    "Miscalculated."


    Liu Yun gritted his teeth and said unwillingly: "I didn''t expect that he was so strong in addition to the light-weight exercises. What''s more foul is that he even wore a protective suit next to his body. This protective suit has a strong protective ability and can resist. I didn''t break with a single blow, and I had a strong counter-shock force... Therefore, my hand was shattered by his protective clothing."


    "He is still hiding this hand?"


    Yan Huaikuan said in surprise: "Then...what can I do?"


    "You must find a way to get him to take off his protective clothing."


    Liu Yun gritted his teeth and said: "He is very powerful, but he hasn''t made the difference in quality with us. Without the protective clothing, he would have been defeated by us."


    "Take off your protective clothing?"


    Yan Huaikuan said in distress, "I''m afraid this is more difficult to deal with than his light exercise."


    "But there are always more solutions than difficulties. As long as we know the difficulties, we always have a solution."


    Liu Yun sneered coldly: "In fact, I already have a way. I want revenge. I want to let him know that if he takes off the protective clothing, he is nothing."


    And this time.


    Outside the misty ghost forest.


    This time is different from last time, the students of Wufu also rushed into this secret realm.


    Almost all of Liu Yun''s resources were plundered from others, and finally Xu Lingjun sent them all out... he didn''t keep anything.


    But the source value acquisition is also amazing.


    1280 point source value.


    That is to say, he doesn''t know the true identities of the three people, otherwise he wants to send them a pennant.


    What a nice person.


    If it weren''t for them, how could I get so many source points at once, it''s almost the same.


    "You go, don''t do bad things in the future."


    finally.


    Xu Lingjun returned Ye Qing''s package to him, and said, "You helped me a lot. I won''t take your things this time. Don''t fool around with those people in the future."


    Ye Qing looked at the package returned in shock.


    [You taught Ye Qing the principles of life, taught him, got his heartfelt gratitude, and thus won the favor of the original will of the world to get 124 points! ¡¿


    Now the source value has reached 1404.


    Want 404?


    This homophony is really bad.


    Xu Lingjun thought a little unhappy.


    "Well, can I follow you?"


    Ye Qing said with a little embarrassment: "I can be your assistant. I suddenly discovered that being a good person is really a sense of accomplishment... I kind of understand why you like being a good person. It turns out that it feels like being sincerely thanked by others. Comfortable."


    "Sorry, I''m used to being alone and don''t like walking with people, so you just don''t fall into my hands in the future."


    Xu Lingjun waved his hand and walked out.


    How comfortable it feels to be sincerely thanked for Xindao, I''m afraid you don''t understand it at all.

 Chapter 192： I am also a disciple

    Farewell to Ye Qing.


    While watching him tearfully, he walked towards the exit.


    It looks lonely, compared to the way the big and small bags were carried on the shoulders of the body before, it is not too much...


    In order to do good deeds, he didn''t leave anything for himself.


    Ye Qing''s eyes are moist, what is a saint?


    This is the saint... Who can be so selfless besides him?


    He silently swears in his heart that from now on, he will be his beacon, and he will be his disciple.


    Never change again.


    How did Xu Lingjun know that he still had a disciple.


    Go out of the Secret Realm.


    Register.


    Then take a shower to wash away the blood and exhaustion from the body.


    This time I didn¡¯t sell the flesh and blood to the official...too bad...


    It''s fine if you didn''t know before, now that you know, Xu Lingjun is no longer stupid to cooperate with them.


    What''s more, the resources he got this time were actually not much more than last time.


    After all, a large amount of resources were left unclaimed last time and belonged to him, but this time, all the resources were sent out... the reapable source value was also quite amazing.


    1404 point source value!


    It is three times the last time, I believe it will be enough for one month of normal use.


    And when he left, he was alone, but under the guidance of Xiaoya, when he turned a blind spot in surveillance, he came out.


    There is already a huge package on his back.


    Looks refreshed.


    Hmm...this is also an important condition for hiding your identity.


    You know that the jigsaw came out empty-handed, and I was carrying things, except for those close to me, no one should guess that I was a jigsaw.


    He just carried his backpack so grandiosely and walked to the resource area.


    At this time, Zong Xiaoping was still looking at the store.


    Seeing Xu Lingjun coming over, he said in surprise: "Are you coming back from the secret realm now?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded and asked, "Where is Senior Sister Xu Qian?"


    "She is listening to a class that is said to be very important, but you can rest assured, as long as you find her, she will definitely come back immediately, you wait."


    Zong Xiaoping took the cell phone and made a call.


    Said: "She said it will be there in ten minutes."


    So ten minutes later.


    With a refreshing ponytail behind her back and kicking a pair of sneakers, Xu Qian, a girl full of anger, walked towards this side briskly.


    There are completely two different styles from the last outfit.


    But how to say it, such a cold environment, but wearing such a cool, people feel quite a bit of a sense of disharmony.


    Xu Lingjun glanced at the camisole on her upper body that showed her figure extremely.


    Well, the body curve is indeed very proud, almost not under my sister Ya Ya.


    But Xu Lingjun thought about another aspect...


    I heard that Senior Li Yun said that the weather in Beixuanwu Mansion was severely cold. You can tell your strength based on your clothes. That is to say, Senior Sister Xu Qian is not the type that Sister Ya Ya can cry for a long time with a punch, but is more durable. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to toss with my hands for a long time to make her cry and cry for mercy and surrender.


    Sure enough, there is not one who is qualified to accept students.


    "Yeah, Xiaojun is back."


    Xu Qian greeted Xu Lingjun very affectionately, then her eyes fell on the parcel on the ground that was almost bigger than her, and she was surprised: "You brought so many things back, how many people did you steal?"


    Xu Lingjun replied honestly: "No, I played these by myself. I robbed a lot of people before, but I returned them all."


    "Oh, you are too stupid."


    Xu Qian looked at Xu Lingjun''s eyes suddenly more brilliant, and admired: "It''s really amazing to keep your nature, but you have been tested even more like this... Xiaojun, I am proud of you."


    "Thank you, senior sister, can you please calculate how much these things are worth? I followed your previous guidance and picked them up."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "It''s so convenient that there are so many corpses that are originally so big, but they don''t even take up space."


    "It''s okay, are these all sold?"


    "Oh, this is not for sale."


    Xu Lingjun touched it for a while and took out the specially wrapped lark bag, along with four raging bear paws.


    Xu Qian''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she said in surprise: "This...is this skylark''s down?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    Xu Qian was surprised: "Skylarks are very smart. They never come close to humans. To get their fur, many people have to detect their location in advance, and then block all their escape routes. You are alone. It turned out to be... how did you do it?"


    "This, I''m lucky."


    Xu Lingjun said: "Not long after I went in, I ran into a bright liger, and this bright liger happened to catch a skylark taller than a human being and was about to eat it, but before I had time to eat it, I just If I kill the Huang Ligong, this skylark will naturally fall into my hands."


    "Also... is there such a way?"


    Xu Qian said in surprise: "But I heard that Huang Liger is very cautious. They will hide in a very secret place when they eat, and most people can''t find it..."


    "Maybe my luck is better. I just hit the place where it eats. It''s impossible."


    Xu Lingjun said seriously: "Actually, I am also very grateful to it. If it weren''t for it, I wouldn''t be able to get so much flesh and blood, nor would I be able to get the skylark feathers..."


    Xu Qian was stunned


    But Zong Xiaoping was very calm, and I knew that God was a girl. Since he went to the secret realm, he would definitely return with a lot of rewards. Who made him be loved by the world?


    Xu Lingjun said: "By the way, Senior Sister, you can quickly count the values, aren''t you busy? I won''t delay you for too long."


    "Oh...oh..."


    Xu Qian hesitated for a while, but she was ashamed to open her mouth.


    She made a serious count for a while and said: "There are 47 plants containing spiritual grass, and each one is 1 credit. This is the market price. Because the demand for spiritual grass is large, the price hardly changes. For the flesh and blood of the Huang Liger, Although the effect is very good, it is still a lot worse than the Bone Dragon. Three catties of flesh and blood are 2 credits, and..."


    She took the small abacus and cracked it for a while, and now she looked like a shrewd female boss.


    She smiled and said: "There are 808 credits in total. Congratulations, Xiaojun, for one secret realm, you have got credits that others can''t get in three secret realms. Because all you get are things that are easy to deal with, so I won¡¯t The price is 90%, the original price is purchased, after all, the quality is very high!"


    She regretted: "Unfortunately, you don''t sell Yunrong, otherwise I can buy it for 300 credits."


    "Forget it, I plan to give it away."


    Xu Qian was surprised: "Give it away? Whom to give it away?"


    Home.


    Gu Xi kept stroking her hand in the large cloud of fluffy feathers, with a salivating look under her eyes, and said with affection: "It feels so soft and comfortable, if you wear it directly against your skin... Surely it will be very comfortable, right?"


    She regretted: "If you don''t sell such a good thing, you actually intend to give it away...who do you want to give away?"


    "For someone who has always supported me."


    Xu Lingjun whispered: "She helped me a lot along the way, and in order to motivate me, she also booked a bet with me when I was still very weak. In fact, I knew she was just to make me progress."


    Gu Xi, who was caressing Yunrong, was stunned, a touch of shock and shy appeared in her eyes, and she said in shock: "Xiaojun, you...do you want to..."


    "If it weren''t for her, I might not be able to get to where I am today...Since women like these things, then naturally I can only give them to her."


    Xu Lingjun sighed: "Counting the time, I haven''t seen Sister Yaya for more than two months. Let Dad Wang process this thing, and then give it to her, even if it is a New Year gift I gave her. . UU Reading "


    Gu Xi: "..............."


    "a ha ha ha."


    She looked at Xu Lingjun with embarrassment in her eyes, and said silently, "So if you gave me this thing, let me send it for you?"


    "Well, I''m sorry, Sister Xi."


    Xu Lingjun watched Gu Xi''s hands tightly in Yunrong, and said in amazement: "Do you like Sister Xi too?"


    Gu Xi said coldly: "No...I don''t like it."


    Xu Lingjun regretfully said: "That''s a shame. I originally thought that if you like it, I would help you get some next time. Although Skylark is not easy to deal with, it is really nothing to me. It''s just because It''s the first time I got Skylark. Of course, I have to give it to Sister Yaya the first time, but for the second time, it''s okay to give it to Sister Xi."


    Gu Xi: "..............."

 Chapter 193： This kid is too good at business

    And got a lot of credits and source value.


    Xu Lingjun squandered a lot in the next few days than in the past.


    Isn''t earning so much just for spending?


    As long as he has the active value, his cultivation will not stop, and he can make great gains almost every day... Until now, it is only a little more than Liao Liaoyue''s time to break through the late stage of realizing.


    The compression of his infuriating energy has been greatly improved, and he is already within easy reach of the Huichuan realm.


    Even Gu Xi didn''t expect him to make money so quickly, so Xu Lingjun asked her to run errands and happily, and asked her to help send things, she really rushed to send things to Xu Lingjun...


    She didn''t even let Xu Lingjun do the laundry and housework, saying that it was affecting his cultivation.


    As a teaching assistant, she is probably the first one to be a nanny.


    And Xu Lingjun has already begun to make preparations for breaking through the Huichuan realm.


    Spend 190 credits directly to purchase a premium quenching liquid.


    Then he spent 70 points of source value to push it to the highest level. Either extra credits or extra spend value was spent. Xu Lingjun naturally understood which was important.


    He didn''t take it immediately, but carefully kept this pill, intending to wait until the peak of his cultivation level, and use this pill to break through to the Huichuan level in one fell swoop.


    Through the bottle of spiritual blood medicine, Xu Lingjun no longer dare to look down on these specially made spiritual liquids or pills.


    Even if the flesh and blood of the monsters and alien races are replenished, it is formed naturally after all. How can it be compared with the elixir or pill that is refined by scientific matching of various resources?


    It''s just that the elixir that he comes into contact with in his daily life, after all, is not made by a real professional, and the effect is naturally not good...


    But as long as the source is...


    Pay a lot of source points and credits, and you can harvest a pill or elixir with amazing effects.


    For normal people, it is just a bottle of first-class spirit quenching liquid, but for Xu Lingjun, this bottle of spirit quenching liquid can quench his true energy violently. If the timing is right, he can easily break through to the Huichuan realm.


    "I can reach this level about years ago."


    After hearing Xu Lingjun''s estimate, Gu Xi was so happy that he almost fainted.


    At present, Xu Lingjun is almost obedient to Xu Lingjun every day. She will give him whatever he needs, even if it is inconvenient...


    This matter almost became an obsession in her heart, and she would not be able to feel at ease for the rest of her life if she did not complete this obsession.


    After that, Xu Lingjun began daily immersive practice again.


    And there is good news...


    "Ninefold Thunder Tribulation", under his painstaking practice, reached the fourfold Thunder Tribulation.


    For four seconds, although it still can''t reach the instant, but in a certain environment, it has actually been allowed to use it.


    It''s just that the light exercise technique was broken, but he was still alarmed in his heart.


    That is to say, his body strength is strong enough, and he has invulnerable defenses, and also has Jinjin armor, and nano armor. It can also open "Dry Heaven Gangqi" dry girl. If he is still defeated, he can open up to escape. .


    Otherwise, I''m afraid he will really be killed this time.


    Maybe I need the most advanced light-weight exercises.


    He suddenly remembered a light-weight exercise that he had accidentally seen when he took the Northern Xuanwu Order to the Northern Xuanwu Depot to select martial arts.


    Volley empty crossing.


    The figure is as virtual as it is, but it can fly through the sky, and the figure is more than that of the breeze.


    But if you want to enter the Beixuanwu library, you need to take out a Beixuanwu order.


    Only after learning from Gu Xi how to obtain the Bei Xuanwu Order, he had no choice but to give up.


    Bei Xuan Wu Ling can not be bought only with credits.


    In other words, there is no need to buy.


    You only need to stay in the secret realm for more than 1440 hours, no matter what kind of secret realm, you can get a Northern Xuanwu order for free!


    And if you convert the time, even if you spend a full time in the secret realm every time, you need to consume a full 1000 credits and enter the secret realm 20 times to get a side token.


    And how can it be so coincidental that it can fill up every time?


    Therefore, for the students of Beixuanwu Palace, it is not impossible to obtain the most advanced martial arts, but the difficulty is really not generally high... It may not be difficult for Xu Lingjun, but it is too time-consuming.


    Maybe many of those students are reluctant to graduate until they die, but they are actually trying to obtain a high-level exercise or martial arts. After all, this is originally a water milling skill, and it is impossible to obtain the Northern Xuanwu Order without consuming a few years.


    And Xu Lingjun carefully calculated it.


    Three times a month, three days at a time, even if I really try my best, it will take at least two years...This has nothing to do with aptitude and strength, it needs accumulation.


    Forget it, I can''t give up the last, this also affects the speed at which I become strong too much.


    Xu Lingjun had no choice but to give up this idea.


    I''d better practice my breeze dusting step and Yansha Hakata honestly.


    What happened to the legendary martial arts?


    I didn''t know it thoroughly, otherwise, with the promotion of "Infinite Gods and Demons Bodybuilding Secret Art", it would definitely be able to explode with no less than the most advanced power.


    Thinking about it, he once again opened the Yansha Wave Fist and read it carefully, hoping to review the past and learn the new.


    Time flows quietly.


    Fangyi City.


    "Old Li, you are here."


    At the corporate headquarters, Wang Tiancheng was sitting in his office, launching a decisive attack on the two crispy and fragrant bear paws in front of him.


    In order not to spoil his son''s heart, both dishes are made by professional chefs.


    Walking in the snow to find a bear.


    One by one palm of the universe.


    Let it be cold and hot, eat in separate cycles, almost like *****.


    He waved his hand and motioned to Lao Li to sit down and eat with him.


    Lao Li looked at the violent bear meat that exuded the rich aroma a little bit coveted, and said embarrassedly: "It''s still not the case. This is what my uncle gave you.


    "Well, then look at this."


    He motioned to Old Li to look aside.


    Old Li glanced in the big bag, then his eyes lit up and he was surprised: "This... is this skylark cashmere?"


    "And it''s still an adult skylark velvet, so much velvet has faded from one velvet, and the same velvet will have a more beautiful and matching color."


    Old Li already understood what he meant.


    I wanted to say two good things, but I really didn''t have any words, and finally suffocated one sentence.


    "My uncle specially prepared this for the young lady? Their husband and wife are deeply in love, and the relationship is so deep. You can rest in peace, boss. Don''t worry, I will find a production line to make the most suitable velvet for her according to the size of the lady. Overcoat."


    "I''ll rest in peace!"


    Wang Tiancheng said speechlessly: "How can I rest assured that this kid Xiaojun does this? He is not sensible at all."


    Lao Li''s eyes widened, and he said in surprise: "Is this not sensible? Will your standards for children be too high?"


    Isn''t it too luxurious for such a large lark fluff?


    Wang Tiancheng said speechlessly: "This kid doesn''t understand at all, woman, there are two completely different states of getting a hand and not getting a hand. Xiaoya and him are in this relationship, so I don¡¯t know at all that I gave this to her. To maximize the benefits, this kid is too wasteful..."


    "what?"


    "Oh, the child is not smart, and I can only do my best as an elder."


    Wang Tiancheng thought for a while, and said, "Didn¡¯t you have seen Su Huanqing too? She happened to be in Fangyi City, so let¡¯s stop making coats. Let¡¯s make two velvet coats, one for Xiaoya. That Su Huanqing one, you will send it there when you come, remember, just say that Xiaojun sent it specially, you know?"


    Old Li Xindao has shortened his coat?


    He hesitated: "Is this appropriate?"


    "This is about a man''s promise!"


    Wang Tiancheng stared, "I promised Xiaojun as long as he is willing to marry Xiaoya, I can help him find a few rooms... It¡¯s not enough if you live above it. What do you want to do so long? One is already stable, and the other is still between the two. It goes without saying which is important. This kid is too careless, I have to teach him."


    He poured himself a glass of water.


    Grumpy bear paws are so delicious, he doesn''t want drinks or wine to spoil the taste.


    He sighed: "Besides, let Xiaoya unlock a few more poses, but if you give that Su Huanqing, you might be able to change your taste... Hehe... Lao Li, you know, good things, naturally. The benefit is maximized... Besides, that Miss Su, well, size... She can''t spend a lot of Yunrong, but she has to increase her favorability. This business can be done, and it can definitely be done."


    "Understood...I understand."


    Old Li''s face was weird in agreement. Although what the boss said was all right, how did he always feel weird?

 Chapter 194： Did i say something?

    in a blink.


    It was already three days later.


    Su Huanqing looked at the clothes that Wang Tiancheng sent her in amazement.


    A gorgeous hip-length velvet jacket.


    It didn''t look like there was any very delicate attire, but when the clouds and velvet spread out like running water, it still instantly hit Su Huanqing''s fatal key.


    She was helpless and surprised: "This...this...Uncle Wang...I...I always treat you as my uncle...I''m sorry I can''t accept such an expensive gift."


    "What are you kidding about?"


    Wang Tiancheng said in a bad mood: "I have always treated you as a daughter. This is the hair of the skylark that Xiaojun called from the secret realm of Wufu. It took him a lot of hard work, even nine deaths, before he could barely beat the four. Five skylarks, and then sent me specially, asked me to make a dress for Xiaoya, and you alone... Have you heard of Yunrong? That is a good thing with a price but no market. For your own people."


    "Give... to Xiaoya, and me?"


    "Yes, Xiaojun specifically ordered it."


    Wang Tiancheng once again emphasized the key points: "Only you two have it."


    Su Huanqing: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Only the two of us have?


    She couldn''t help but blushed, and in her mind inexplicably remembered the joke Xiaoya had made with herself before.


    Could it be that she said this to Xu Lingjun, and now she also said this to Uncle Wang?


    When I remembered that the two secretly joking, the elder in front of me knew...


    Su Huanqing was embarrassed and hated that she couldn''t find a hole on the ground to get in.


    Her mind was hesitant, tangled, and there was a little surprise that she didn''t even notice.


    After all, this is really good intentions.


    "That... I''ll just accept it brazenly."


    She took the velvet coat with a little embarrassment.


    But Wang Tiancheng had a heart in an instant.


    Hmm... I won¡¯t mention what kind of attitude Xiaoya had, but the girl knew that only she and Xiaoya had it, but she accepted it. It seems that she has some intentions towards us Xiaojun. what.


    Although Xiaojun is too good-looking, it is wrong.


    Wang Tiancheng, who didn''t know his daughter''s plan, was determined.


    Su Huanqing said seriously: "I will find a way to give a gift in return."


    "That''s a matter for you young and young, I just need to ask this old fellow."


    Wang Tiancheng laughed and said, "Okay, my mission is complete, and I will be able to deal with Xiaojun...bye."


    With that, he waved to leave.


    "Uncle Wang."


    Su Huanqing stopped him suddenly.


    Wang Tiancheng asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Su Huanqing said embarrassedly: "That''s it, I want to consult you with some questions."


    "Consulting what?"


    "You helped me with a brief history of Britain, do you remember?"


    Su Huanqing smiled and said: "That set of history books really helped us a lot. There were only clues in prehistoric civilization, but although many things in that book seem to be unbelievable, after discussion by my instructors, I feel that this book Almost more than 80% of them are true. It¡¯s not like a fiction. Now they have set up a study on the Camelot civilization, and as a history book provider, I was invited by my tutor to enter it."


    Wang Tiancheng smiled and said, "I can help you."


    "Mainly I just want to ask you, who is the author of this set of history books, do you know?"


    "Isn''t it written on the label? It''s called...Vise?"


    Wang Tiancheng said what a weird name.


    "I mean, do you know this Mr. Vice? I have a lot of questions and I want to ask this Mr. Vice."


    "Well... I really don''t know."


    Wang Tiancheng scratched his head and said: "This book suddenly appeared and circulated from my company, but who is the specific source... By the way, do you remember the golden sword of victory written in the book? Jun may know this one called a vise, because he once asked me to help him make a figure of the sword of vows of victory. The names are all the same."


    "You mean, the vice is Xu Lingjun?"


    Su Huanqing asked in surprise.


    "I''m not sure, you have to ask him."


    "Yes?"


    Su Huanqing thoughtfully.


    Wang Tiancheng asked: "Is this important?"


    Su Huanqing nodded and said: "It is very important. If this project can be proven to be true, then I will be able to successfully upgrade my rank based on this."


    "Then you have to go to Xiaojun. In fact, it seems that the first person to popularize this book was Xiaojun. At that time, those coquettish scumbags in my company read these books specially in order to have a common language with him. , Even if he is not a vise, he definitely knows a vise."


    Wang Tiancheng said.


    Su Huanqing hesitated: "Well, it seems that I still have to get the information I want from him."


    "Yes, only he has the information you want, but unfortunately you are too far away, otherwise I can ask him to send it directly to you."


    Wang Tiancheng couldn''t help but smirk in his heart. He still has information in his heart... Hehe... What you want is not information, but Head & Shoulders in bulk, right?


    Sure enough, good things have to be used on the blade.


    This one-third of the Velvet Flower is too valuable, that is, the distance is too far, otherwise, this girl can''t be afraid of sending a blood from a thousand miles?


    "Thank you for your advice, Uncle."


    Su Huanqing bowed politely, then turned and left.


    Wang Tiancheng also turned around with satisfaction and smiled at his driver: "How about it, Lao Li, we haven''t done a loss-making business. We just took out one third of the Yunrong for Xiaoya and gave it to her, this girl. I''m afraid I won''t be able to escape from our Xiaojun''s palm, um, two days later, Xiaojun will open the extranet again, and then I will have to invite him to take credit."


    Old Li said: "Mr. Wang is awesome."


    "That is."


    Wang Tiancheng got in the car and said with a smile: "Driving, I will go to the summary meeting today. After the meeting... I can go to see my girl. When the time comes, I will bring the clothes on by myself. The light."


    "Girl? Do you still know it is your girl?"


    Old Li Xindao¡¯s son-in-law gave your daughter¡¯s gift, you have to pick up a little bit to help him find the mistress, that is, the uncle and the lady have a good relationship, otherwise, I am afraid that sooner or later, he and the mistress will have to be grateful to you. This hard-working old man.


    But this family is very messy. Old Li knows that he is an outsider. Besides, the lady seems to have no objection...Well, other people don¡¯t know that he, as a full-time driver, has heard what the lady said by chance when he sent the lady off. Some words.


    Both the husband and the daughter can really spoil this aunt.


    Five days later.


    With the opening of the external network.


    Xu Lingjun also seldom put aside the work of cultivation, and specially charged the phone that had been covered in dust for a long time.


    Military management is indeed not good, it feels like being in jail, but the release time of the past few days feels fairly easy...


    But it¡¯s right to think about it carefully. The management style is inherently lax. If the network is not restricted, I am afraid that Bei Xuanwu Palace will have a lot of networms, and the first win in various games every day. Who cares about practicing?


    And this day.


    At 12 o''clock in the morning, the external network has just been opened.


    Ding Ding Ding Ding...


    A series of prompts sounded.


    Hundreds of messages have filled his phone in an instant, accompanied by a video request.


    It''s Sister Ya Ya''s.


    Xu Lingjun clicked on the video.


    Inside, a beautiful young girl with soft long hair scattered like a cloud, wearing a cloud velvet coat, and a short skirt on her lower body, fully exposing her slender legs.


    She whirled around in a circle, suddenly her long hair, velvet, and short skirts all flew up, and she seemed to be graceful and beautiful.


    She asked with a pretty smile: "Does it look good?"


    Xu Lingjun''s eyes appeared astonishing ~ gorgeous, and once again felt that he was right to give this thing to Sister Yaya.


    but¡­¡­


    He was confused and hesitated: "It looks good It''s so beautiful...but...isn''t this too short?"


    According to Senior Sister Xu Qian¡¯s estimation at the time, those velvets were enough to make a knee-length coat, how could Sister Ya Ya cover her ass?


    Is it so much shorter?


    When Wang Qingya heard the words, her originally sweet smile with a shy smile suddenly stagnated.


    Angrily said: "Xiaojun, you really broke your studies. I was asking about your clothes. Where do you look? Don''t worry, I just feel that wearing this skirt is better than this top, so I wore it to you. I can only wear short skirts for you."


    Xu Lingjun: "Huh?"


    "Xiaojun, you really broke your studies..."


    Wang Qingya seemed a little embarrassed, as if she was angry, but her face was bright, and she felt that her mood seemed to be better.


    Xu Lingjun thought, did I say anything?

 Chapter 195： Big surprise

    I stayed with Wang Qingya to chat for a long time...By the way, I asked her for further study materials.


    After learning that Xu Lingjun had finished studying all the study materials that he had sent him.


    Wang Qingya was almost inexplicably surprised.


    Xu Lingjun has now been admitted to Wufu. The reason why she sent all those books to Xu Lingjun is just to let him read more books in his spare time to broaden his horizons.


    But she really didn''t expect Xu Lingjun to have read these learning materials.


    Especially after she learned that he hadn''t delayed her own practice, she was even happier.


    Xu Lingjun did not show a strong desire for learning before. Obviously, he was probably just to make her happy...


    Anyway, as long as he does not delay his martial arts training, then he is willing to learn more, no matter what it is for, she agrees.


    The look in Xu Lingjun''s eyes now becomes watery...


    That kind of blurry eyes made Xu Lingjun stare at Wang Qingya''s short skirt, thinking that sister Yaya was in the same mood as she was on a plane, so she flew up.


    But he is so happy...Could you make some slightly excessive conditions?


    For example...make her sitting a little bit less ladylike?


    Sister Ya Ya loves me so much, she wouldn''t refuse, right?


    Anyway, sooner or later is also my exclusive item, is it okay to familiarize yourself with the environment in advance?


    Hmm, it shouldn''t...


    Then, Xu Lingjun saw Dad Wang''s big face suddenly approaching from behind the camera.


    He almost frightened Xu Lingjun''s soul, and almost uttered a sentence that was not suitable for the third party to hear.


    Wang Tiancheng laughed and said, "Hahahaha, Xiaojun, do you miss me?"


    "Think...think..."


    Xu Lingjun laughed haha.


    Wang Tiancheng laughed and said, "Don''t miss me too much. I will live here in Xiaoya for a while, and then I will spend the New Year with you as the Chinese New Year is approaching."


    Wang Qingya smiled and said, "I''ll go too. The recent work is very complicated. I can''t do anything without the guidance of the tutor. I will be free as soon as the tutor is on vacation. When the time comes, I will take time off to accompany my dad to see you. By the way ..."


    She paused, her voice softened a few times, and said, "By the way, I will celebrate your eighteenth birthday."


    Xu Lingjun''s birthday is just around the end of the year.


    Now that there is this opportunity, Wang Qingya can''t miss it naturally.


    Wang Tiancheng looked back at his daughter teasingly, jokingly said, "Is it mainly to accompany my father, or to see Xiaojun?"


    "Of course it''s Xiaojun."


    Wang Qingya gave Wang Tiancheng a speechless glance, and said, "You have the ability to take my mentor with me...that''s your ability. What''s the ability to make jokes about your daughter and son-in-law here?"


    "Hmph, let you see my skill when the time comes."


    Wang Tiancheng sneered and said, "Stupid daughter, your father''s skill in picking up girls hasn''t fallen yet."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "If you come, remember to bring a few more thick clothes. It''s very cold here. You don''t know how to martial arts. It will be very expensive to buy clothes when you come here."


    "Money doesn''t matter, I''m worried about your Wufu letting people into it? Don''t let us come, but Wufu won''t open the door..."


    Xu Lingjun was stunned when he heard this, but he really didn''t expect this. He was not sure: "It shouldn''t be possible, right?"


    Beixuanwufu Tong Xiaoya took the initiative to open her mouth and replied: "Master, you only need to pay 20 credits to allow a family member to live with you in Wufu, and if you want to go home, you need to pay 50. You can leave before you buy credits for winter and summer vacations."


    When Xu Lingjun heard the words, he immediately relieved his mind, and said with a smile: "20 credits? That''s not a problem. I can''t spend enough credits now, so don''t worry."


    "Who is speaking?"


    Wang Qingya was taken aback. The familiar voice sounded a little strange, as if...


    "Ah, it''s my artificial intelligence Xiaoya."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "Sister Yaya, do you remember the nano armor I introduced to you before? After I put forward my idea at the time, the Celestial Organization built a nano armor for me as quickly as possible. I know that the Celestial Organization has been committed to the research of artificial intelligence for these years, so it is normal for my armor to be equipped with artificial intelligence."


    While talking, a Q version of Wang Qingya appeared on Xu Lingjun''s phone, beckoning to Wang Qingya: "Hello, sister."


    "Ah...you...hello."


    Wang Qingya said awkwardly.


    I don¡¯t care what the purpose of the Celestial Organization is...


    She was just shocked and said: "We have just developed the Mark 2nd generation. What kind of celestial organization has developed the Mark 50?"


    Xu Lingjun evasively said: "After all, we already have the basis for developing Gundam."


    Well, it''s better not to say more about things organized by the heavens.


    Wang Qingya thought for a while, and asked a fatal question that she had overlooked before, "Then why would she call you the master?"


    Xu Lingjun paused, "Well..."


    Xiaoya answered honestly: "Because the master thinks it''s not appropriate to call Dad."


    Wang Qingya: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Wang Tiancheng also stared, and said in surprise: "Xiaojun, you...who did you learn these messy tricks? Say, have you always fantasized about making Xiaoya call your father? This is all about creating an artificial intelligence to comfort me. NS."


    Xu Lingjun quickly explained: "No, absolutely not!"


    "Really do not have?"


    "Well..."


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but feel guilty for a while.


    "I''ll just say, no man can resist this temptation~confusion."


    Wang Tiancheng nodded and said, "But with this kind of heavy taste, it¡¯s better for the two of you to play privately together, Xiaojun, it¡¯s not appropriate for you to play with artificial intelligence. Remember, artificial intelligence is always just Artificial intelligence, don¡¯t think about making her a one-to-one ratio of Xiaoya and then... My daughter is better, no matter how smart, there is no emotion, and you have no sense of accomplishment, right?"


    "Yes, yes, I know."


    Wang Qingya''s face was red as if it was burning, and she said speechlessly, "Is there anything else? If it''s okay, I''ll hang up."


    She felt that as long as the two of them got together, the topic of conversation would never be serious.


    "Yes, something really happened."


    Wang Tiancheng hurriedly waved his hand to signal her daughter not to shut up, and said seriously: "Xiaojun, Xiaoya''s best friend Su Huanqing, she is looking for something to do with you, but I see her expression, it may not be embarrassing, you will take the initiative to contact her then. "


    Xu Lingjun asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you know a vise?"


    "Vise?"


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help his eyes light up, he was familiar with this name naturally.


    But how could this name collide with Su Huanqing?


    Her small physique is not enough...


    "She was studying with a pretty female professor recently. It seemed that she was going to improve her rank. It happened to be studying ancient history, so I introduced the vise''s "A Brief History of Britain" to her. It is said that she was very much recognized by her professor and her colleagues, so Su Huanqing seemed to want to learn from the vise."


    Wang Tiancheng smiled and said, "If you know that vise, you can introduce her to her..."


    Speaking , he blinked at him, pointing out, "Also, your father Wang gave you a big surprise."


    With that, he took the initiative to hang up the communication.


    Xu Lingjun was left with a confused and surprised face.


    This this this...


    Aside from surprises, Dad Wang''s wretched face and a weird smile made him feel that this so-called surprise was not a good thing.


    But "A Brief History of Britain" was actually favored by a group of professors?


    Still ancient history...


    Could it be that this is probably my chance.


    This is really true, it is my great surprise.


    For a while, Xu Lingjun''s huge sense of surprise even overwhelmed the fact that Sister Ya Ya was about to visit him.

 Chapter 196： Learn from

    Wang Qingya''s video connection has just been hung up here.


    Xu Lingjun over there eagerly dialed Su Huanqing''s newsletter, eagerly like a scumbag who just got up from his wife and couldn''t wait to find the mistress.


    The other side seemed to be impatient.


    There was only one sound, and the communication was immediately connected...


    Soon enough, Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but wonder if the other party hesitated to contact me with his mobile phone, but hesitated to be embarrassed.


    After the video passes.


    On the opposite side, a pretty girl dressed in a velvet coat, with long hair dangled in a natural and luxurious style, underneath a short skirt, completely exposing her slender and beautiful legs.


    Noting Xu Lingjun''s eyes widening instantly...


    She was a little embarrassed to pull down on her skirt, blushing, and Qiaosheng asked, "Does it look good?"


    Xu Lingjun: "..."


    "Yes... a little short."


    He felt a little familiar with this line.


    Su Huanqing explained: "I don''t have to wear such a short skirt, but it looks the best with such a match. You gave me such a precious thing. I think it is necessary to show you how I wear it. ¡­Um¡­I bought this skirt for half a month¡¯s salary. I just want to show it to you. It¡¯s not appropriate to wear it out. It¡¯s too...too cold."


    She yanked down hard.


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but want to ask her where it was cold.


    "that¡­¡­"


    Certain psychological activities with Wang Qingya are naturally not suitable for use with Su Huanqing.


    This is my teacher.


    Although Xu Lingjun understood what surprise Dad Wang had given him, it''s no wonder that sister Ya Ya''s coat that could have reached her knees became hip-length, and Dad Wang split the two pieces together.


    It''s also really difficult for Su Huanqing, her chest is a little bulging, and it is estimated that she has to look thin in this dress.


    He coughed a few times, quickly brought the topic back to the front, and asked: "Listen to Dad Wang, you are very interested in the history of Britain?"


    "Well, that''s right."


    Su Huanqing walked over in shattered steps, carefully sitting on her knees.


    Acting shyly like a good student.


    She replied: "I am already a bishop-level tutor. If I want to be promoted to a professor-level tutor, I need to have a recognized paper or discovery. My tutor recommended me to study ancient history, and then I accidentally discovered it. This "A Brief History of Britain", according to my mentor''s speculation, this book is really likely to be true ancient history, so I want to ask the author of this book, Mr. Vise..."


    Xu Lingjun said: "I wrote this book."


    Su Huanqing was startled and surprised: "Could it be that you are a vice?"


    "Well...no...actually not...but I definitely wrote this book."


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but scolded his mother secretly, why did he have such a name in the first place?


    When I thought of my king, I thought of a vise, so I wrote the name on it.


    As a result, I didn''t expect to be called myself that way, how it feels weird...


    Su Huanqing begged: "Then... Then can you tell me the details of this history you know?"


    "Yes, this is my duty!"


    Xu Lingjun said earnestly: "Since you have a need, Teacher Su, I naturally want to satisfy you."


    "You don''t need to call me tutor Su... I haven''t been your tutor for a few days, and you still call it that way. It sounds weird to me, especially I have to learn from you."


    Su Huanqing squeezed the hem of her coat and said vaguely: "I and Xiaoya are good friends. Just call me Xiaoqing just like him."


    "Good mentor Su."


    Su Huanqing sighed helplessly and said, "Then I will start."


    "Well, don¡¯t worry, what¡¯s written in this book is true. I only learned the content by chance. But in fact, the real essence of it was not written out due to the limited space. Since you If I need these essences, I will give you all my brain."


    Xu Lingjun said seriously: "You can ask."


    "Well, I heard from Uncle Wang, what is the sword of vows of victory and what does it have to do with the golden sword of victory in the book?"


    "The Golden Sword of Victory is the saber that King Arthur will lose forever, and the Sword of Oath of Victory is the weapon she later obtained from the goddess in the lake. It is a substitute for losing the Sword of Golden Victory, but it is also more powerful. Of course, History may be mixed with legends, you have to understand... Many problems in history that cannot be explained by facts can only be explained by legends."


    "I understand, do you know the details?"


    "I know, I will give you my answer."


    Xu Lingjun explained in detail the difference between the Golden Victory Sword and the Oath of Victory Sword.


    "It turned out to be so."


    Su Huanqing suddenly realized, and said: "I thought it was the same sword, but I always felt that it was not quite right... It turned out to be such an explanation, then, did King Arthur really give birth to a child with his sister? "


    "No, she was actually used."


    Xu Lingjun explained smoothly.


    To him, this knowledge is almost familiar to him. The legend and the history books are more true because of the absurdity...especially the many living habits of the middle-class class, etc., which are in conjunction with some ancient materials discovered by those professors. Very similar, this is not fake.


    After that, Su Huanqing asked a lot of questions, some related to living habits, some about personal privacy, and so on.


    And Xu Lingjun in order to increase the authenticity of the Sword of Oath of Victory.


    The answer to the question is also getting more and more serious, that is, the heavy consumption of Life One has greatly improved his memory. Many forgotten memories in the previous life have already surfaced in his mind, otherwise I am afraid that he will not be able to answer it.


    Su Huanqing listened carefully while taking notes.


    The two talked all night...


    After Su Huanqing had taken up a whole note, she sighed contentedly and said, "You gave me a lot of what I wanted. This time, all my previous doubts have been explained clearly by you. Thank you, Xu...Uh...Xiaojun."


    Xu Lingjun''s expression was also quite comfortable, and he did not expect that the Sword of Oath of Victory would eventually fall on Su Huanqing''s body.


    He smiled and said, "You are welcome."


    "In this case, I can submit these materials to the tutor."


    Su Huanqing smiled: "In fact, as long as a piece of undiscovered history can fully justify what it says, then even if no evidence is found, this piece of history is enough to be selected for the state-owned library. After all, you can edit it, but If even life habits, trivial customs and other small customs can be made up to life, this is also a skill."


    Xu Lingjun said seriously: "I swear by my life, I didn''t make up a little bit of it."


    It is also made by mushrooms, which has nothing to do with me.


    "Of course, I believe you."


    Su Huanqing smiled and said: "At that time, these histories will be repeatedly scrutinized and reviewed by my mentor and other professors. As long as they are sure to be true and have their recommendation, then I can be promoted to the rank of professor. ...In fact, it would be great if you were there, you know more than me...Well, if you don''t mind, I want to visit you personally when I wait for the final review?"


    "Of course, it is incumbent."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "If you just come, remember to bring a few more thick clothes. It''s very cold here. You don''t know how to martial arts. It will be very expensive to buy clothes when you come here."


    After speaking, he scratched his head in confusion, feeling...how it seemed that he had heard it somewhere.


    "Is it expensive? Then I know."


    Su Huanqing nodded, then blushed, she said seriously: "Don''t worry, I will go to you and I will explain it to Xiaoya in advance, so you don''t need to find it difficult, I won''t do something behind Xiaoya. Yes... I''m not that kind of person, don''t think of me that way."


    Xu Lingjun is confused about what you want to do?


    But looking at Su Huanqing''s appearance , it seems inconvenient to ask questions, and now I can only nodded um ah ah.


    Su Huanqing smiled and said: "By the way, thank you for your clothes, really... I will try my best to find a way to give you a gift, um... It may be incomparable in value, but it will definitely be very valuable to me. That''s it."


    "Oh."


    Xu Lingjun responded, and he knew that he couldn''t push back the matter of returning the gift.


    I don¡¯t want to give this Yunrong to her because of this. She has to give her something in return, but in fact, for her struggling economy, receiving gifts from others is a surprise to others, but for her, But it is accompanied by pressure.


    It¡¯s also really difficult because she can associate with Sister Yaya to this point... Although this kind of dislike of taking advantage of others is a bit more real, it¡¯s not bad. I hope she can have a deeper and deeper relationship with Sister Yaya in the future. Be intimate.


    Xu Lingjun also hopes that her future wife can have a few good sisters with better personalities. This is also a good thing for her, and she can''t always be intimate with her husband. It is a different taste to be intimate with sisters occasionally.

 Chapter 197： We are only discussing academic issues

    Finished playing a video.


    The battery of the mobile phone is already shaky, and the red ones are only in the single digits.


    Xu Lingjun touched her sword of vows of victory, only feeling greatly satisfied. Listening to Su Huanqing''s statement, her mentor actually agrees with Camelot''s history.


    And Camelot''s history is obviously very similar to the customs of the Blizzard Empire, and it feels like a strip of water.


    In other words, the authenticity is easier for people to believe, as long as she can get her approval...


    After such a long time, Xu Lingjun also had a certain amount of understanding of Fu Yuan.


    The higher the level of things, the higher the degree of realism may be required.


    And like Gundam, although the power is amazing, it is something that technology can achieve after all. As far as the level is concerned, it is really not that high. He chose Gundam Fuyuan at the beginning, which can be regarded as a mistake by coincidence. Hit.


    charge the phone¡­¡­


    And by the way, a group chat for two buddies...


    Then he was criticized by two animals.


    The implication is that you couldn''t get through the phone from one to the night, and the two of us were stunned because you didn''t call up and waited for you all night... Needless to say, you must have gone intimate with your sister.


    Xu Lingjun really wants to say that I don''t have one, and I''m discussing academic issues very seriously.


    But as long as I think of Su Huanqing''s pair of white and soft legs together... uh... how do you put it...


    Sister Biyaya is thinner, Sister Yayah belongs to the kind of feeling that she looks thin when she dresses, and has fleshy and fleshy undress, and she must feel very good in her hand.


    But Su Huanqing''s dress is thin, but fortunately, it is not nutritious~good...It may also be because of her low stature.


    It can only be said that the weight is not more than 100, and it is either flat chest or short. Instructor Su is pitiful, and she has both of them.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that Sister Yaya would come with Dad Wang to celebrate the New Year with me... Um...


    Where will you live?


    After playing a few black gangs with his best friends, he finally successfully developed into a scolding war and scolded his two teammates.


    But this time it really wasn''t Lao Guo''s fault, but Xu Lingjun was the one who was defending this time. There was no way, he was considering a very serious problem.


    After hanging up the phone.


    Xu Lingjun glanced back and forth at his residence.


    Well, it was really great to buy a 200-year-old dormitory at the time, otherwise it would be inconvenient for Sister Yaya to come to live with others.


    It''s just that this room only has one bedroom and one exercise room. How can we sleep in two rooms for Sister Yaya and I, as well as Dad Wang.


    In this way, the practice room can be temporarily changed into a bedroom for Dad Wang to use.


    Sister Yaya and I were aggrieved, just squeeze.


    Hmm, but in this case, the door has to be changed. The soundproofing effect is not good... Sister Ya Ya is very shy.


    Xu Lingjun still remembers the promise made by Sister Ya Ya to him. For example, at least he has to wait for him to reach 18 years old, and he can do things that only adults can do when he is an adult.


    Don''t talk about being mentally mature, it''s absolutely impossible, she Wang Qingya, don''t eat boy chicken.


    But now that she said to celebrate her birthday, he felt that he could start to make preparations in advance.


    Ever since...


    On this day, Xu Lingjun rarely did not practice, but specially spent 3 credits, and the trustee replaced all the doors in the room with soundproof doors.


    Then he piled up all the training equipment in the corner, moved the bed in his bedroom to the practice room, and spent 1 credit to purchase an extra-luxury double Simmons bed and put it in his bedroom.


    As a result, the space in the bedroom is naturally sharply compressed, and apart from the bed, cabinet, and study, almost nothing is left.


    But does this environment still need to be left alone?


    Whatever is going on in bed...


    Looking at the crowded and fulfilling environment, Xu Lingjun was very nostalgic. Wasn''t it the same environment he lived in in his previous life... Unexpectedly, there is still a chance to relive his old dreams now.


    When Li Jingjun brought Fat Tiger to visit.


    What I saw was that Xu Lingjun was cleaning everything in the house...


    Obviously extremely dirty.


    Li Jingjun said strangely: "What are you...what are you doing?"


    "nothing."


    Naturally, Xu Lingjun couldn''t answer honestly in order to let my sister Yaya come to sleep.


    He glanced at the fat tiger on Li Jingjun¡¯s shoulder, and said casually: ¡°Fat tiger has been running to me these days and nights. Maybe my bed is too hard. It¡¯s not used to it, so he slept on my chest. But my chest is also very hard...so it always runs back and forth on the bed, but it can''t sleep well, so I changed to a soft big bed."


    With that, Fat Tiger jumped onto the big bed. The soft bed made it meow contentedly. The whole cat was coiled into a ball. The snoring and snoring sounds were rhythmic, and he was obviously in a good mood.


    It further confirmed the truthfulness of Xu Lingjun''s words.


    Xu Lingjun asked back: "Did you not change your bed?"


    Li Jingjun said unnaturally: "No... it doesn''t sleep on the bed, naturally it won''t be too hard."


    "Then where is it... uh... what are you looking for me for?"


    Li Jingjun said: "I just came here to thank you. I helped Fat Tiger pick his teeth yesterday and found that there was monster meat between his teeth. I didn''t expect you to feed him some monster meat... No wonder it was so. I''ve gained so much weight in a while."


    "Meow."


    Fat Tiger writhed on the bed, then exposed his belly to the two of them.


    It was a happy mood.


    "It''s nothing, after all, my harvest this trip is still very expensive, leaving some residual meat for Fat Tiger to eat. Anyway, it has a small appetite and can''t eat much."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "Besides, Fat Tiger also helped me a lot."


    This is the truth.


    Life in Beixuanwu Palace is too regular. Xu Lingjun is busy for almost 20 hours a day. No matter how amazing his talent is, his spirit is like a tight string, and the feeling of fatigue is also There is nothing to say.


    But it''s different with Fat Tiger next to him.


    Maybe the cat''s purring sound really has a certain charm...


    When Xu Lingjun was studying, if Fat Tiger lay on his table and listened to the voice, his mood would hardly relax.


    "I also adopted Fat Tiger for this reason."


    Li Jingjun looked at Xu Lingjun''s eyes and got a lot closer in an instant, it was the feeling of seeing someone in the same way.


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, and said: "Cultivating non-stop, except eating and sleeping, is practicing. Studying. There is no time to relax. But as long as the fat tiger is in my arms, I seem to study as a kind of rest. NS."


    Xu Lingjun nodded um, and said, "It seems that we are in the same way, or you have got me into your way."


    "But I am in charge, am I? Fat Tiger is divided into half of you, what else do you want?"


    "Too."


    Xu Lingjun stretched out his hand and scratched Fat Tiger''s belly, and slipped a piece of leopard flesh into his mouth.


    Although it was raw meat, Fat Tiger swallowed it in two mouthfuls... and then fell asleep lazily.


    The meeting point of the two is Fat Tiger.


    At this moment, the fat tiger was resting, and the two were quite embarrassed for a while... Li Jingjun seemed to want to say goodbye, but just left after saying a few words. Even with her barren experience in making friends, she knew that this was not appropriate.


    Xu Lingjun obviously had nothing to say.


    After a long time...


    He had nothing to say and asked: "By the way, today is the day when the external network is opened, don''t you need to call home?"


    "No, my parents are gone, there is no one to call."


    "Oh, sorry."


    Xu Lingjun apologized: "It seems that the two of us are also in the same way in this respect."


    "You also¡­¡­"


    "Well, my parents are no longer there."


    There was silence between the two again.


    Li Jingjun hesitated and said, "Well, you don''t plan to enter the secret realm these days, right?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    "Then please take care of Fat Tiger again."


    Li Jingjun said: "After breaking through the late stage of transformation, it normally takes a period of accumulation to break through, but after all, I have a lot of money compared with normal students, and the background is sufficient. What I need is just a little opportunity between life and death, so I plan to Enter the misty ghost forest and seek that opportunity."


    "Okay, Fat Tiger will leave it to me."


    Xu Lingjun stretched out his hand and scratched Fat Hu¡¯s chin, and said, ¡°It just happens that I don¡¯t need to go to the secret realm during this period of time. Fat Hu can live here with me... You can see that I have changed my bed. I''m hard."


    Li Jingjun said sincerely: "Thank you, if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I can''t take care of Panghu by myself."


    "You are welcome."


    After speaking, Li Jingjun seemed to want to say goodbye.


    Just before opening her mouth, Gu Xi had already rushed in, seeing the bedroom and practice room that had been greatly changed, her gaze picked up, and she didn''t say much, just looking at Li Jingjun with a little teasing in her eyes.


    Yo Yo Yo...


    The single bed was changed to a double bed, so it''s not for the cat to sleep, right?


    These two people look a bit...


    Ha ha ha ha... Young is so good, young is so good, the development is so fast, I am an old man who can''t react to it.


    She smiled and said, "Yeah, are you two here? It''s a coincidence, something has happened, something has happened."


    "Do you have anything to talk about?"


    Li Jingjun said wittily: "Sorry, I am leaving now."


    "No, you don''t have to leave."


    Gu Xi said, "This matter is also related to you, it does no harm to you..."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Xiyan concisely said: "He Ziming is hospitalizedwho¡Á2?"


    Fang Zheng and Li Jingjun asked in confusion at the same time.


    This name is so strange.


    "It''s your classmate in the same class!"


    Gu Xi said in a huff: "You two don''t only have to pay attention to each other''s goodness or not. Anyway, pay attention to other classmates. They have been in Beixuanwu Palace for several months. Don''t you even remember your classmate''s name? You two don''t know anyone except each other, right?"


    Li Jingjun bowed her head a little embarrassed.


    And Xu Lingjun replied: "I still know a Zong Xiaoping!"


    Li Jingjun hurriedly said, "Then I know him too."


    Gu Xi: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"

 Chapter 198： I will not accept their provocation

    He Ziming.


    Bei Xuanwu Palace had the third place in total score and entered Wu Palace. He was a talented student from Xuanying City. Although his total score was much lower than that of Li Jingjun... But it was all because of the lower score in the literary test.


    "But in fact, in terms of martial arts test scores, he is only 30 points lower than Li Jingjun."


    Gu Xi said: "In the early days of joining North Xuanwu Palace, there will be a stage of rapid advancement in strength. When He Ziming joined the Wu Palace, it was only the middle stage of gathering Qi, but now it has become the early stage of transformation... It''s incomparable with the two of you, but it''s already known as the best talent."


    She concluded: "In fact, if the two of you weren''t born out of nowhere, I''m afraid he would be the top champion of Beixuanwu Palace this year!"


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Then why is He Ziming hospitalized?"


    "He had a dispute with other Tier 2 students, went to the martial arts field, and was severely injured. He is still rescued in the hospital. His life is naturally safe, but he may have to lie down for a month or two. "


    "A dispute?"


    Li Jingjun wondered: "What does this have to do with me?"


    Gu Xi sighed and said, "Actually, you shouldn''t have anything to do with you, but you were totally involved by someone. In fact...including the current He Ziming, it is also very wrong."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "What do you mean?"


    "The person who started with He Ziming was also a Tier 2 student named Ying Yuanchong, and his assistant instructor was named Qu Zhengying, who was a Tier 4 student, that is to say, he was in the same realm as me."


    Xu Lingjun: "Then what?"


    Gu Xiruo pointedly said: "This Qu Zhengying is different from me. He has a lot of students. Of course, he did take care of all his students in an orderly manner, but during this time, he had three students here. People in the secret realm were seriously injured one after another, and then hospitalized, and the injuries were very serious. Visually, it takes a long time to stay in the hospital."


    "Three?"


    Xu Lingjun suddenly realized: "Jigsaw?"


    Gu Xi said: "Well, obviously, these three people have been given a severe lesson by the jigsaw. They were unwilling but unable to do anything, so they asked their assistant to help them out."


    "Look for a teaching assistant to vent your anger?"


    Xu Lingjun was surprised: "Isn''t it said that high-level students are not allowed to bully low-level students?"


    Gu Xi was surprised: "When did I say this?"


    "Yes... a senior named Li Yun said."


    "No, there has never been a rule in Beixuanwu Palace that does not allow the use of force in the Wu Palace, or that high-level students are not allowed to bully low-level students."


    Gu Xi explained in detail: "I guess what he said must be that high-level students will not easily bully low-level students, because low-level students get along with each other day and night. At that time, it will be very difficult to recruit new students."


    "Yes, that''s what Senior Li Yun told me at the time."


    Only then did Xu Lingjun suddenly realize that he seemed to be misunderstood.


    "Once you wantonly bully low-level students, it''s easy to get a bad reputation... No one wants to find a scumbag to be his assistant instructor, right?"


    Gu Xi smiled and said, "But in fact, this is not absolute. It depends on the situation. For example, if your student is bullied, if you don''t help him out, then your reputation will not be much better. So, if the three people who have been taught by the jigsaw really find his assistant, there is a high probability that his assistant will not stand by."


    "This is also the reason why this Northern Xuanwu Palace is so harmonious?"


    Li Jingjun thoughtfully said: "Because the small ones will attract the big ones, and only when you are not sure of your identity in the secret realm, can you dare to be cruel... So, what Qu Zhengying is likely to be personally? Ask Xu Lingjun to trouble him?"


    Gu Xi glanced at Li Jingjun in surprise, and said in surprise: "Do you also know Xu Lingjun''s true identity?"


    Li Jingjun asked, "Is he hiding very deeply?"


    Gu Xi suddenly said, "Yes, there are flaws everywhere."


    Xu Lingjun: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    He asked: "So, he is looking for trouble with me, right?"


    "He dare!"


    Gu Xi sneered: "He dared to do it personally. I will punch out his **** and piss, and then let him eat it back. You don''t look up my name on the tablet. Who dares to provoke me?"


    "Too."


    Xu Lingjun said: "When I came here, I said that I was a student of Gu Xi. Those senior sisters took care of me in an instant, and they said that if I didn''t take care of them, I was afraid that I would not be able to take care of them in the future."


    Gu Xi stopped, and laughed twice, and said, "After all, he is a Tier 4 student, and he wants to face him. Besides, his strength is too far from yours. If he really makes a move, he can''t understand his anger. There is a risk of being expelled from school if he fights hard...so he won¡¯t do it himself, but I¡¯m not saying, there are many students under his hand, among them there are many second- and third-tier students, such as that of Ying Yuanchong. He is one of the students Qu Zhengying enrolled last year."


    Li Jingjun thoughtfully said: "But right now, they seem to be unable to determine the identity of the jigsaw."


    "But there are a few points that can be confirmed."


    Gu Xi said: "First, it''s the freshman, because the time when the jigsaw entered the secret realm is the time period when the new student entered normally, and the second is that the jigsaw before, there was no movement at all, and the new student suddenly entered the school soon. Appeared... his character is so bold that he can''t stand it for a year and then burst out suddenly."


    Xu Lingjun touched his face, asking me to be open?


    I am such a low-key person...


    He woke up and said: "So He Ziming was provoked and then attacked because their target range is actually not too large, new students, and they must be in the realm of realisation, and their talents must be extremely high. An old second-tier student in the realm of the real world was seriously injured and hospitalized."


    "There are many outstanding students among the freshmen, and there are not a few who have broken through to the realm of reality."


    Gu Xi said: "You, Li Jingjun, He Ziming, Zhou Yunliu, Lin Molong...Together, a total of twelve students have successfully broken through to the realm of realisation. Among them, Zhou Yunliu was seriously injured and his arms were cut off. Jigsaw, and He Ziming''s strength is already ranked 57th on the list of 100. If the opponent finds out that his strength is not as good as the jigsaw, there is a high probability that they will pick up. That is to say, The person who ranks higher on the 100 list."


    "For example, for me, of course it''s the right thing to find me, but if it''s Li Jingjun..."


    "Li Jingjun is more likely."


    Gu Xi looked at Li Jingjun and said: "You have me behind your back. To put it bluntly, I am a lunatic in the eyes of those people. They all know that I can''t afford to lose you. I don''t have so many credits to pay for it, so for You, I will most likely be cruel... But what Li Jingjun said..."


    She looked at Li Jingjun.


    There is no patron behind Li Jingjun''s teaching assistant.


    She is all alone.


    Li Jingjun''s expression remained unchanged, and said lightly: "It doesn''t matter, as long as that Qu Zhengying doesn''t take the shot personally, I won''t pay attention to other students... Rather, I need real battles to break through the late stage of transformation, as long as I break through to Huichuan. Realm, I will be safe."


    "Yes, as long as you break through to the Huichuan realm, you will be safe. After all, the enemy is a warrior in the Huichuan realm. That Qu Zhengying is very famous, and there are at least ten or twenty students... and some students are also qualified. Become teaching assistants and the number will be even greater."


    Gu Xi lightly sighed: "Each teaching assistant represents a faction. This faction of Qu Zhengying may not be the strongest, but it must be one of the largest in number."


    She said seriously: "So I came here just to remind you that if you encounter provocations, you can endure it, don''t accept their provocations, otherwise you will be very troublesome...especially when you make a move, Xiaojun. It¡¯s easy for them to discover their true identity.""


    At that time, once your Jigsaw''s identity is revealed, you should know how many people you have saved in the secret realm, and how many people have been offended. As long as you can become a Tier 3 student, you will be safe. "


    Xu Lingjun was silent for a while, and said: "Don''t worry, I understand what you mean, I will not accept their provocation."


    "That''s good."


    Gu Xi had said so much, and listened to Xu Lingjun''s answer at this moment, and felt relieved.


    Although Xu Lingjun was blatant, he could basically do what he promised her. Since he said so, he would definitely not accept their provocation.

 Chapter 199： Its not my fault that my parents didnt give handsome faces

    I confessed for a while without worry.


    After Gu Xi left.


    Xu Lingjun looked at Li Jingjun apologetically, and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that I would hurt you. Now, I''m afraid you will become one of their targets."


    "nothing."


    Li Jingjun smiled, sat on Xu Lingjun¡¯s bed, stretched out his hand and gently touched Fat Hu¡¯s soft hair, and said, ¡°I¡¯m here, my secondary purpose is to escape the place before, and the primary purpose is to temper myself. To be honest, I¡¯m still a little disappointed that Beixuanwu Palace is so harmonious... If there are a group of very powerful people who come to my idea, I would still like to hear it. Anyway, my identity is here, even if they beat me. , I don¡¯t dare to do too heavy."


    She stared at Xu Lingjun with scorching eyes, and said seriously: "But listening to the words of Senior Sister Gu Xi, will you be able to break through the Huichuan realm in at least one month?"


    "more or less."


    "Then I have to work hard."


    Li Jingjun said seriously: "I wish someone would beat me, so that I would have an opponent to challenge."


    "Anyway, you should be more careful, especially during this period...are you still going to the secret realm?"


    "Well, I''m going."


    "Go, in this way, the secret realm may be safer."


    In the secret realm, the identity is concealed anyway, as long as you do things as low-key as you are, it will be difficult for anyone to discover her true identity at that time.


    But this is different in Wufu. Although Wufu is large, there are traces to follow. As long as the enemy has the heart, it is not too easy to find the target.


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help sighing, his heart was really unwarranted disaster.


    Gu Xi''s meaning is obvious...


    The enemy wanted to find the true identity of the jigsaw through battle, and avenge the three animals.


    And once they were discovered.


    At that time, the subsequent harassment will be more annoying than a river crucian carp.


    But if you don''t want to reveal your identity, it''s actually not impossible.


    For example, when being provoked by them, pretending to be a wave of shock and being easily defeated by them...


    Of course, Gu Xi knew that he would never agree to this approach.


    Psychological rejection and reluctance to show weakness is the most important, but the second is... Xu Lingjun said that I just want to pretend, but I can¡¯t pretend. The temple dog hit me with a punch, but I broke my arm. It can be seen that " In the third stage of "Infinite Demon Forging Body Art", the force of counter shock is already amazing.


    At that time, I just wanted to show weakness and let those people beat me up, but they punched me and broke my arm...


    How can I explain to them the problem of their sudden fracture?


    I told them that you may be calcium deficient, and I feel that they probably won''t believe it.


    According to Gu Xi¡¯s suggestion, the best way is to try not to expose the identity of the jigsaw before reaching the Huichuan realm, because it will cause a lot of trouble. But if you encounter a wheel fight, you will still be incapable.


    And when you reach the Huichuan realm, you are not afraid of being exposed. That Qu Zhengying didn''t dare to take the shot himself. Others would take the shot. Are you afraid that they won''t make it?


    But in fact, Xu Lingjun¡¯s thoughts are different. The identity of Jigsaw cannot be easily exposed even if he reaches the Huichuan realm. He intends to make Xu Lingjun a symbol, so that people can¡¯t help but feel excited when they see Jigsaw. gratitude.


    But now the enemies are coming...


    Xu Lingjun thought for a while and said, "I''d better go and see that He Ziming?"


    After all, he was also injured because of his own injury. It is more appropriate to take a look and take care of him. Furthermore...you can also ask him about what happened at that time.


    It is better to understand the enemy''s process first.


    "That''s right, I have to go to the secret realm, so I won''t join in this excitement."


    Li Jingjun said, "Fat Tiger, I''ll let you here. Thanks for your hard work."


    "Don''t worry, I will come back to pat and feed it at night."


    The two walked out the door side by side, and then walked in different directions.


    The medical area is not in one of the six major campuses, but is attached to the vicinity of the martial arts area... After all, if you are injured, it will be either in the secret zone or in the martial arts area. There are few fights in other places, so naturally it is set up nearby.


    After Xu Lingjun entered the medical area, he asked a few female nurses and picked one that looked more gentle and pleasing to the eye, and asked her to take herself to find that He Ziming.


    Before arriving in the ward, out of courtesy, he agreed to the little nurse''s request to add a number. After all, I will inevitably be injured in the future... Uh... or someone will inevitably be injured. It will be convenient to contact the person for first aid.


    Then, in the little nurse''s uncontrollable thank you, he knocked on the door, and after hearing the response from inside, he pushed the door and walked in.


    Luxurious single bed.


    Floor-to-ceiling windows that are huge enough to occupy one wall, luxurious soft beds and three-seater sofas.


    It looks like there are more hotels than wards.


    It seems that He Ziming''s strength is indeed not trivial, at least one credit a day in a separate ward, not everyone can live in it.


    And in this wide ward.


    At this time, a young man of about seventeen or eighteen years old, with a bandage on his head, was quietly leaning against him to read a book. He raised his eyes and saw Xu Lingjun coming in by pushing the door. He couldn''t help his eyes brighten up, Definitely shouted: "Xu Lingjun? Why are you here?"


    Xu Lingjun was surprised: "Do you know me?"


    He Ziming snorted softly and said: "In the martial arts class, you are still my tablemate. Of course, I deliberately sat next to you. After all, opponents like you, everyone wants to challenge you."


    "Oh?"


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but his eyes lit up and said, "Well, so I heard that you were injured, so I came to visit you specially."


    With that said, he conveniently placed the milk and spirit blood potions bought from the living quarters by the wall.


    He Ziming glanced over the bottle of lower-grade spiritual blood medicine, and said in surprise: "Thank you, I didn''t expect you to give me such a heavy gift."


    "It''s nothing, who made us be at the same table."


    Xu Lingjun knew that He Ziming''s hospitalization was still his own pot, so he naturally had the intention to compensate. Buying a bottle of spiritual blood potion for a few credits would also make him recover faster from his injury.


    He Ziming put down the book and said, "By the way, I would take the liberty to ask you a question. Do you know if I am sitting on your left or right?"


    Xu Lingjun: "..."


    "Forget it, you came to see me anyway, and you took such a heavy gift."


    He Ziming sighed and said, "And there is nothing to say about being inferior to others. I am a loser, and I really don''t deserve to be remembered by you."


    "No, I''m just a little blind, and I''m a little vague about other people''s looks, but I know your name."


    Xu Lingjun said earnestly: "In fact, the name He Ziming has long been mystical. Li Jingjun is no more than a girl. In my mind, the new students in Beixuanwu Palace are only me and Ziming. Therefore, knowing that you are injured, I am here to visit you. , Because I am very curious about who is so powerful that he can wound my opponent in life."


    He Ziming''s face looked much better, and he nodded and said, "It turns out that it is."


    Xu Lingjun sat on the sofa and said, "So I want to know what happened at that time."


    He Ziming groaned: "It''s nothing. In fact, I know you have been struggling with cultivation during this period of time. I really regard you as my opponent in my life, so I want to catch up with you...and I can''t mess around with all those messy things, naturally. I didn''t want to provoke anyone, but that day someone suddenly said that I was so ugly, which made him lose his appetite for food, and made me stay away."


    He recalled the past, and an unstoppable look of anger appeared on his face. He looked at Xu Lingjun and asked, "Do you think I am ugly?"


    After speaking, looking at Xu Lingjun...


    Faced with Xu Lingjun''s innocent face.


    He withdrew his eyes in a little embarrassment, and said helplessly: "I think that although you are not as handsome as you, but you are still in the middle of you, why, do ordinary people even eat food? Zhang Shuai¡¯s face is not my fault, is it wrong to have an ordinary face?"


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Then I started fighting?"


    "I satirized a few words, and then I quarreled, and then I made an appointment with the martial arts field to fight, and then I lost and was beaten."


    He Ziming frowned and said, "To be honest, I''m still a little bit confused... how come out a veteran student is better than me? Although I have just entered the real world, my self-reliance is not weak. I am ranked 57 on the 100 list. Is it also a rotten cabbage? Isn''t it possible that I was targeted by someone? Or is it because I was a scapegoat?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said thoughtfully: "I understand."


    It is indeed a scapegoat. UU reading


    And the other party''s methods are also very vulgar, the martial arts field...no matter what, once the martial arts field is staged, it will only be divided into strengths and weaknesses, regardless of right or wrong.


    In other words, they will use every means to force their suspects to perform in the martial arts field, and that will be the case, and naturally make a lot of money...


    Even if it isn''t, what about beating you?


    The martial arts field is a place for people to practice martial arts, and you will suffer for nothing if you beat you.


    They clearly want to stand on the highest point of morality. Although it is seeking personal vengeance, they will not let people grasp the handle.


    For a while, Xu Lingjun was thoughtful and even a little distressed. If the other party finds me trouble, what should he do?


    Do you also say I''m ugly...


    Shouldn''t they be able to speak so badly?

 Chapter 200： I, Xu Lingjun, 1 word and 9 tripods

    He Ziming really didn''t think too deeply, his appearance is really not too outstanding...


    Especially in this place full of spiritual energy, although it cannot be said that there are handsome men and beauties everywhere, but there are very few crooked melons, so he may really be a little crooked if he only has a little bit of crooked melons. Dates.


    But within two days, three conflicts broke out one after another.


    Of course, in Beixuanwu Palace, this is actually quite normal...


    We must know that although the atmosphere of Beixuanwu Palace is harmonious, it is Wufu after all, and they are all martial artists. If there are any disputes, the last stage of the martial arts is normal.


    You can know from the fact that the martial arts field has been full...


    Although Bei Xuanwu Mansion is harmonious, the so-called harmony is because those disharmony are controlled in certain specific areas.


    The three conflicts seem unusual in dozens of martial arts exchanges every day.


    But if these three are Ge Ruoyu, 48th, Lin Molong, 46, and Xu Shilin, 39th, on the second-tier list of 100 students.


    And they are all conflicts between new students and old students, and all because of trivial things.


    It looks like a formula set out in a mold.


    He Ziming is not stupid.


    He could see it this time. People didn''t dislike him for being ugly and obstructing the eyes. They wanted to make trouble for him, but he was stupid and even reasoned with others and was justified by others'' evil.


    Could it be that I grabbed the top 100 list and moved the cheese of those people?


    Only then did He Ziming understand that Xu Lingjun had specifically asked himself about his hospitalization. In fact, he had discovered the truth...


    This ranking is progressively forward.


    Further ahead, Liu Yuan, who is 26th, and Li Jingjun, who is 17th.


    Then, Xu Lingjun, who is currently ranked the highest among freshmen students.


    "It''s really worthy of being the opponent I''ve been chasing after all my life. I have discovered something wrong so early. It seems that some of the old students are targeting our emerging new students."


    He Ziming couldn''t help but expectation. They were all targeted by surprise, and there was no time to deal with it... But now, Xu Lingjun was clearly prepared.


    I don''t know how he will deal with other people''s provocations.


    Should they slap their faces fiercely back, or directly use thunder means to uncover their despicable masks and let their shameless and evil deeds come to light in the world?


    Anyway, as long as a few more people pass, then he will be there.


    Although Li Jingjun is powerful, if it is maliciously targeted...I am afraid it will be difficult to deal with, right?


    After all, in this martial arts house, everyone is a classmate, and everyone''s apparent strength is clear. Since the other party makes a move, it will inevitably select students with superior strength to target.


    The four people who shot this time all suppressed their new students with an overwhelming advantage...


    Obviously they were organized and premeditated, no matter how good Li Jingjun was, he was just a freshman who had just entered North Xuanwu Palace.


    It sounds great that freshmen are entering the second level at the beginning, but compared to the old students, they are somewhat malnourished.


    Especially when the enemy is in the dark and I am in the light, this is even more difficult.


    And this time.


    Xu Lingjun thought about it for two days, and then made up his mind.


    It can''t be procrastinated anymore, the other party obviously vowed not to give up if he didn''t find the jigsaw. If he procrastinated, Li Jingjun might be targeted as soon as he left the secret realm.


    Especially since there have been four victims at this time.


    Although they didn''t know it, they were beaten to the hospital. It can be said that it was all my fault, that is, they didn''t know, otherwise he didn''t know how to face them...


    Xu Lingjun is not a saint, but he does not want to be implicated because he has too many people.


    "You have to take the initiative, otherwise, too many people will be involved."


    He thought silently in his heart.


    In fact...in the past few days, he naturally did not do nothing, and he did investigate some things clearly.


    Ever since, the next day.


    It''s time for dinner.


    In the canteen, the first floor is sparsely spread. Although the area is the largest, the number of people willing to eat here is basically very few. After a few months of living, the freshmen will gradually become oily. Naturally They also have their own bases.


    But the monster area on the second floor and the aliens area on the third floor are always full.


    Now that they have spent college points, they all feel that one less meal is a big pity that they will lose their lives for three days...


    Therefore, it is always full here.


    Just this day.


    There was an extra figure in the monster area on the second floor.


    Xu Lingjun.


    Holding a plate of monster meat, he found a quiet place, and slowly nibbling on the elbow of an arrow porcupine with both hands, his mouth filled with oil.


    Can''t help but admire while eating.


    The taste is really good...


    As far as blood and energy are concerned, compared to the flesh and blood of the alien races, it is much inferior, but it has a richer taste. After all, the number of monsters and beasts is too diverse. In comparison, the alien races of the heavens come and go every day. Sample.


    Alas, I really want to order this cheap set meal next year, but for the sake of cultivation, I can only wrong myself a little bit and eat more flesh and blood of the alien races.


    Ugh¡­¡­


    And eating...


    Suddenly a slap fell on his shoulder next to him, and a sharp voice said displeased: "This schoolboy, the position on the second floor is specific. Everyone has an exclusive seat for everyone. You sit Do you know where I am?"


    Xu Lingjun paused, then glanced back in confusion.


    Then there was a pop.


    A bite of the chewed meat residue and fat was sprayed directly on the opponent''s face, and then dripped down, making his face all over.


    Seeing the shocked expression on the opposite side, Xu Lingjun hurriedly got up and apologized: "I''m sorry, this classmate is so ugly to me. I was a little scared... ah no, look at what my mouth is telling the truth. Sorry, let me wipe it for you..."


    As he said, he hurriedly reached out and wiped the other party''s clothes.


    Ying Yuanchong''s dull complexion instantly turned very ugly.


    The pleasant mood that was originally due to the successful completion of the teaching assistant''s request and his guidance turned from sunny to cloudy in an instant.


    The other party vomited him directly, and said he was ugly in a straightforward and rude manner, as if provocatively.


    However, the other party¡¯s attitude is so kind, and his performance seems to be a completely unconscious instinctive reaction...


    He even apologized for the first time.


    This made him very confused. Didn''t he mean it, I really look ugly?


    Should I care about it or not?


    If I care about the obvious, I''m stingy, and if I don''t care about being aggrieved, I''m just being scolded and ugly?


    But this person has...


    Forget it, compared to him, I''m a bit ugly...


    But immediately, Ying Yuanchong''s face became even more ugly.


    The other party looked eager and sincere, but he just held the fragrant scent of the pig''s knuckles, and almost all of his paws were stained with oil. At this moment, he helped him wipe the oil on his body, and his hands became cleaner...


    And his clothes were stained with broken bones, fatty skin, lard with soy sauce, and those stains.


    It seems that he is acting as an artist.


    Does this occupying my seat use my clothes as a towel?


    "enough!"


    He screamed angrily and pushed Xu Lingjun away.


    Xu Lingjun let out a cry of exclamation. He staggered back two steps, and the scraps of meat that had just been smashed away in his hand was thrown into the air, and it went directly to Ying Yuanchong''s face.


    Ying Yuanchong wanted to avoid instinctively, but was pulled by Xu Lingjun and apologized: "I''m so sorry, really, I really didn''t mean it."


    This time.


    Ying Yuanchong''s face was again covered with the meat residue that Xu Lingjun had vomited out before.


    Ying Yuanchong: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    His face has become extremely green.


    Staring at Xu Lingjun, he said angrily: "You came here to find fault on purpose, right?"


    Xu Lingjun waved his hand and said, "No, no, I definitely don''t mean to dislike you for being ugly. I was shocked by you and it was all because I was sick, and I didn''t see any ugly-looking people eating in front of me, but it was my fault. , I am willing to apologize to you."


    Ying Yuanchong laughed furiously.


    This kind of statement is very familiar.


    A few days ago he used this reason, even the same words, to arouse the anger of a schoolboy, and then gave him a severe lesson.


    He sneered: "You''ve already said so clearly. You used to help the man named He Ziming find the place, right?"


    Xu Lingjun also smiled: "No, I really just accidentally soiled your clothes, and then I wanted to apologize to you, because I hope you will not get angry and kneel down and listen to me."


    That''s right...


    I agreed to Gu Xi, if I was provoked by them, I would avoid it.


    But I didn¡¯t say that I would not provoke them proactively. In this case, I have to take the initiative to attack and change my identity, um... I¡¯ve come to find someone to settle accounts because the opponent of my life was conspired and burned with anger. coming.


    Yes, want to test me?


    As long as I scrap all those who can test me, no one can test me at that time, and I will be safe naturally.

 Chapter 201： Please accept my apologies to you

    Nearly clumsy provocative tactics.


    The reason why I didn''t find it before was completely because Xu Lingjun''s awe-inspiring face was too deceptive. He was the type who said that the moon in the sky was square and could be very sincere.


    But now, it is obvious that this kid is deliberately sitting in his position, and then vomits him when he calls him, and then gives him the most severe blow in words...


    What he did was just to vent his anger to his friends.


    Ying Yuanchong slowly wiped off the greasy on his body, and sneered: "Boy, I understand, are you friends with that He Ziming?"


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said: "No, we are not friends, but simply think you are too ugly, and ugly is a bit disgusting."


    "It turns out that our students in Beixuanwu Mansion can only use their mouths. Friends are friends. I admire your courage if you want to vent your anger for your friends, but if you dare not even admit it, I can really look at you straight. The mood is gone."


    Ying Yuanchong raised his little finger to Xu Lingjun and said, "If we have the ability, let''s perform martial arts training... Ha ha, Longmen champion, don''t you have the courage to learn from others? My boy, I won''t kill you. What are you afraid of?"


    At this moment, he also recognized Xu Lingjun.


    Freshmen, those who have the confidence to take the initiative to provoke, look very handsome...


    Besides Xu Lingjun, the champion of Longmen, who else is there?


    In fact, this kid is also within their suspected goals, but their goal is just one person after all, and those who are ranked too high, if they are not, they are offended for no reason. Right now, I am afraid they will rise in the future. There will be more troubles.


    That''s why they started looking for the lower ranking jigsaw. They wanted to find the jigsaw. The other jigsaws in the province have not been found yet, and they offended a large number of people first.


    This Xu Lingjun is also in their temptation target, but it is the last one...


    But he didn''t expect that he would come to the door on his own initiative.


    A cold smile appeared on Ying Yuanchong''s face. This way, it saves me from bothering to find various reasons for finding fault.


    And what he likes most is to beat these young Toshihiko who hasn''t fully grown up yet.


    This Xu Lingjun is undoubtedly the youngest and the most handsome among the students in this class.


    "Then go."


    Xu Lingjun waved his hand and said, "I knew you were so clean and tidy, I would not play with you all these vain heads. I am sorry if your clothes are soiled. After you kneel down, I will be fine. I apologize to you."


    "Let''s go."


    Ying Yuanchong turned his head and winked at his companions around him.


    The person immediately understood, Xu Lingjun rushed into the door on his own initiative, just to test it all at once.


    He quickly turned and left.


    Ying Yuanchong and Xu Lingjun went to the martial arts field together...


    At this time, the news that the Longmen champion took the initiative to provoke the previous veteran Hua Zhenwu fighters also quickly spread through the cafeteria to the surroundings.


    "what?"


    He Ziming, who was practicing walking in the hospital on crutches, could not help being stunned when he heard a few classmates coming to deliver news to him. Yuanchong''s trouble?"


    "Yes, that''s right!"


    Several classmates nodded again and again.


    Not everyone is as withdrawn as Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun.


    Although He Ziming looks average, he doesn''t have the temperament that those young masters should have. On the contrary, he is quite helpful and has many friends.


    In particular, girls like to treat him as a good sister.


    At this moment, several classmates who had made friends with him were all excited. One of the female students was also excited: "It''s a pity that I was not there at the time. It is said that Xu Lingjun saw the Ying Yuanchong and directly What he chewed and threw up his face, which is really enviable...No...It''s not the problem, but after he threw up his face, he spit out what Ying Yuanchong said to you before. He returned it intact again, to relieve his qi, too much."


    Although I actually wanted to be thrown up by classmate Xu Lingjun, he actually gave it to a man, which was too wasteful.


    The female classmate thought of Xu Lingjun''s handsome face that made her feel a little swaying.


    "He...he actually..."


    He Ziming said in surprise: "Hurry up, go to the martial arts field, that Ying Yuanchong is not easy, he is very powerful, can''t let Xu Lingjun take risks, he will be injured."


    He said, limping on crutches and rushed to the outside of the hospital.


    My heart couldn''t help but an inexplicable throbbing...


    It turns out that he didn''t want to protect himself.


    It turned out that he asked for details just to vent my anger.


    Just because we are at the same table.


    It turns out that you are such an ardent person. On weekdays, I always use my eyes to provoke you secretly, which is really shameful.


    But he must be stopped.


    And here...


    When Xu Lingjun and Ying Yuanchong walked to the martial arts field, there were already a lot of people behind them, and they were talking in low voices, as if they were discussing something.


    It should be the first-comer introducing the grievances between the two to the latecomers.


    Among the crowd, eight out of ten are paying attention to Xu Lingjun.


    You know, after all, the Longmen champion, especially Xu Lingjun, has been going deep and simple since enrolling. Apart from winning the eleventh place in the Huazhen 100 list, he has never played again.


    Everyone is naturally very curious about his strength.


    "Instructor, I want to apply to use the martial arts field!"


    Ying Yuanchong applied to the tutor.


    "Can."


    The instructor glanced at Ying Yuanchong one after another, and hesitated: "But this classmate, are you sure you don''t want to change a dress? This is greasy, it makes the ring dirty, but you will lose money."


    Ying Yuanchong''s face was black and cold, and he said coldly, "No, I won''t mess the ring, it will be over soon."


    He glanced back.


    really¡­¡­


    In the bustling crowd, there are a few figures that are familiar...obviously people of his own faction.


    And two of them are still in wheelchairs, it is Ding Yuan and Liu Yun.


    This is their strategy. Let these two people who have been in contact with the jigsaw watch carefully below, while they are trying their best to force their opponents on the stage. A person¡¯s name can be hidden, but the means of combat cannot be hidden. .


    As long as you find the flaws, as long as you know who it is...


    When the time comes, you can naturally target him in Wufu as much as you like.


    Everyone is here... Then it should start too.


    Ying Yuanchong stepped onto the ring, looked back at Xu Lingjun, sneered: "Teacher, please check for us to make sure we are not cheating."


    Xu Lingjun stepped onto the ring in the eyes of everyone''s expectations, and let the instructor check that he was not wearing protective clothing or wearing a private weapon.


    "Look carefully."


    Beside Ding Yuan and Liu Yun, the two pushing them were their seniors, named Sun Zheng and Wang Yuan.


    Wang Yuan said seriously: "Up to now, Xu Lingjun''s suspicion is actually the biggest, but he did not expect that he would take the initiative to come to the door. I am afraid he does not know that he is actually one of our goals. At this time, In the face of Old Ying, he will not hide. You must watch carefully and don''t miss it, don''t you know?"


    Liu Yun gritted his teeth and said: "Don''t worry, even if he turns ashes, I can recognize him too!"


    There was a twisted smile on his face, and he could not wear protective clothing in the ring. Once the jigsaw was on the ring, his greatest support was abolished.


    Again¡­¡­


    Without the protective clothing, he is nothing.


    "bring it on."


    After the inspection, Xu Lingjun stood on the ring and beckoned.


    "Hey Hey¡­¡­"


    Ding Yuanchong let out a low roar, and his true qi was released for a short time, and the invisible qi wave was tumbling with a burst of roar.


    Although it is the realm of realization, his total amount of qi has already surpassed the level of realizing...


    His strength is only one step away from the realm of Huichuan.


    "Success to death."


    Both feet sank suddenly, and then went all out. The whole person turned into a violent wind and went straight towards Xu Lingjun.


    A punch with full force, like a violent storm, and violently, the punch was blasted to Xu Lingjun''s chest.


    A loud bang!


    This punch hit Xu Lingjun''s chest unexpectedly.


    He didn''t evade at all...


    But inside the body, following the arm, a violent counter-shock force struck.


    This punch seemed to hit the spring, and the more violent force bounced back...


    Ying Yuanchong''s face turned red in an instant, and he could clearly feel his arm bones rattling.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that Xu Lingjun would not hide, and received a punch from the other side.


    What the **** is going on...Is this year''s Longmen champion a silver pewter tip?


    And at this time Xu Lingjun apologized: "I''m sorry to force you to enter the ring in this way Although you were rude to my classmate, deliberately bullied, and even beat him into the hospital, but I soiled you. My clothes, slandering your ugliness is indeed my fault, I was punched by you to show apologies for wanton provocation."


    He raised his fist.


    At the beginning, he silently said, "I have already received a punch from you to apologize. Then it''s up to you to express your apology. I will also punch you for my classmate. This is fair!"


    With that, four seconds passed.


    Fist accumulation succeeded.


    He slammed his fist, blasting Ying Yuanchong''s chest.


    "Nine Thunder Tribulation"!


    Then¡­¡­


    Juli struck, and the center of gravity was lost.


    Ying Yuanchong lost his weight, vaguely, as if he saw the dead grandma waving at him.

 Chapter 202： I have to stand up

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    "Don''t... uh... uh uh..."


    When He Ziming finally staggered over, what he saw was Xu Lingjun''s punch from Ying Yuanchong, and he couldn''t help yelling in worry.


    Halfway through the call, Xu Lingjun seemed to be fine.


    Instead, Ying Yuanchong flew up under Xu Lingjun''s seemingly random punch.


    He kept the rushing posture, but flew back like a frame, and then fell to the ground with his knees, his legs already broken.


    He squatted feebly, and he couldn''t help but hum, but he couldn''t even say a complete sentence.


    Compared to the injury on his body, the swollen right arm was nothing.


    But obviously suffered such a serious injury.


    A weird smile appeared on his face, as if he had seen a close relative.


    Xu Lingjun patted the dust on his body and said, "One punch, fair!"


    He bowed to Ying Yuanchong, who was already kneeling on the ground, and apologized: "I''m sorry, you soiled your clothes."


    Ying Yuanchong: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    After that, a line of small print appeared under his eyes.


    [You helped He Ziming avenge his revenge in an impeccable way, and got his sincere and heartfelt gratitude, and thus won the favor of the will of the world, the true value of +182! ¡¿


    Xu Lingjun blinked.


    The surprise is too inexplicable, so why is it worth it?


    And there are still so many 182, which is almost approaching the two hundred mark. How grateful I am to have so many source values?


    You know, his original intention is actually quite a bit of a two-eyed one.


    First, I took the opportunity to erase my suspicion. "Ninefold Thunder Tribulation" has never been shown in front of people. Using this set of boxing skills to defeat the enemy, the enemy will naturally not think he is a jigsaw.


    The reason for provocation is to prevent people from being injured because of themselves. You must know that these people¡¯s intentions cannot be hidden...When everyone knows that so many people are injured because of the jigsaw, it is inevitable that they will be hurt by the jigsaw. Jigsaw has resentment.


    The reputation of the jigsaw does not matter, but the real jigsaw cannot be hated by people, otherwise how can I get the source value in the future?


    So his purpose is to tag all those who have been taught, and then they will naturally be honest.


    As a result, I didn''t expect that there would be unexpected joy.


    He looked back at the audience...


    Sure enough, he saw He Ziming, who had already burst into tears, and looked at Xu Lingjun''s eyes... as if he was looking at his lifelong best friend.


    At this time, the audience was also full of hustle and bustle.


    Accompanied by a cry of shock.


    [Cash red envelopes to receive cash! Follow WeChat. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp], cash/coins are waiting for you!


    "What''s going on, what''s going on... It''s gone with one punch? Is the Longmen champion so powerful?"


    "Obviously to vent my classmates, I have been so arrogant, but I took the initiative to let the opponent punch himself to show his apology for soiling the other party''s clothes. I was so touched... ."


    "It''s amazing, but what if I admire his character more than he is amazing?"


    "Starting from the value of the face, falling into the character...Oh, I feel that I am really moved, not superficially falling in love with his face, although I love his face very much, but I love his character even more. "


    There was chaos below.


    The battle ended too quickly. One was a veteran student, the other was a newcomer, and it was logically a battle between dragons and tigers.


    But in fact, the war ended after two punches... and...


    Xu Lingjun also took the initiative to take the opponent''s punch, and then easily knocked down the opponent. What is the gap between the two?


    Strong and polite, I feel really in love.


    After Wang Yuan fell into silence.


    After a long time.


    He coughed a little speechlessly, and selectively ignored the previous sentence that he couldn''t hide in Old Ying''s hands.


    Asked: "It''s a bit shorter, but as long as you shoot, there will be traces and omissions. Didn''t you say that you would never read it wrong? How about it, is he a jigsaw?"


    "Should... not be..."


    Liu Yun said a little uncertain.


    "But he blocked Ying''s punch with his body without getting hurt. This is very similar to a jigsaw. Didn''t he also block us with a punch without getting hurt?"


    Ding Yuan frowned and said.


    "But the jigsaw can be resisted by wearing protective clothing, but everything must be fair in the martial arts field. If Xu Lingjun really wears protective clothing, the instructor can''t help but say, that is to say, Xu Lingjun should be training for bodybuilding. Cultivation techniques, and they have been cultivated to a very, very advanced level, even so high that even the real warrior can block a punch with all his strength."


    Liu Yun asked in turn: "With this level of defense, who would take off their pants and fart, and then put on a protective suit that might be even worse?"


    "It''s the same reason."


    With that said, even Ding Yuan was a little unsure, he hesitated: "Although I only punched, I didn''t see the shadow of the jigsaw in the middle. What he is good at is smart light work and fighting for life. But this kid...this set of boxing skills...well, it''s not like it, it''s so different."


    "He shouldn''t be a jigsaw."


    Liu Yun assuredly said: "Even if this person is helping a friend to vent his anger, he has to take a punch from Senior Ying before he is willing to make a move. It can be seen that the character is really bright and graceful, and that jigsaw...that jigsaw...he... ¡­he¡­¡­"


    I remembered the psychic protector that he had helped press when he was waiting for someone to fall into a coma.


    Liu Yun''s voice couldn''t help choking, and gritted his teeth: "That jigsaw is shameless and sinister. If you win the game, you still don''t give up. It will cause us to lose 200 extra credits... This character is no longer saved. , How could they be the same person?"


    "Indeed, it should not be the same person."


    Ding Yuan also said.


    "It seems that another one has been eliminated, although the price is a bit high."


    Wang Yuan said: "It''s good news for the time being, let''s go, let''s see how Lao Ying''s injury is. Seeing his appearance, it seems that the injury is not minor."


    Through Xiaoya, Xu Lingjun, who had listened to the conversation among several people, showed a playful smile on his face, and walked off the ring amidst the scorching eyes.


    He looked at He Ziming and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I just didn''t expect you to avenge me personally."


    He Ziming said excitedly: "You don''t have to be so adventurous..."


    "That''s my job."


    Xu Lingjun''s heart is more than what I should do. I didn''t expect that I used this method to kill two birds with one stone, but it turned out to be three birds with one stone.


    Not only washed my suspicion, but also got the source value.


    The source value can still be obtained outside the secret realm, this is simply...


    Before Xu Lingjun thought, besides this He Ziming, who else was injured in the attack?


    Hmm, it seems that they are called Lin Molong and Ge Ruoyu, oh, there is also Xu Shilin, so bold, even the child of Bai Niangniang dare to fight?


    Very good, very good, it seems that I need to visit these three people tonight...


    How can my classmate of Xu Lingjun let high-level students bully?


    That''s right, as the Longmen champion, I feel that I need to stand up and seek justice for those students who have been oppressed.


    Ever since.


    One day later.


    "Sorry, you stepped on my foot."


    Xu Lingjun looked up, looked at the senior who had passed him by, motioned him to look down, and sure enough, he was stepping on his feet.


    "Feel sorry."


    Liu Zimo took the opportunity to move his foot away and put it aside...


    Then, it was strangely placed on Xu Lingjun''s feet.


    Xu Lingjun said speechlessly: "You stepped on my foot again."


    The light breeze is blowing in the dust, the positive use can avoid the wind, but the reverse use can follow the opponent''s movements.


    As soon as the opponent''s foot is lifted, as long as the airflow is induced, his foot will be attracted and stepped on. It doesn''t look too natural.


    "This... I''m sorry I''ll take it away."


    Liu Zimo moved again.


    Then, stepped on it again.


    Xu Lingjun said in a low anger: "You are making trouble for me on purpose, aren''t you?"


    "It''s you who are causing me trouble, Xu Xuedi."


    Liu Zimo said angrily: "I have avoided enough. He Ziming is your friend. Could it be that Lin Molong is also your friend? If you call Ying Yuanchong, you still have to settle accounts with me?"


    "They are not my friends, they are all my classmates!"


    Xu Lingjun said seriously: "When you use this reason to provoke Lin Molong, have you ever thought that someone will use the same reason to provoke you? Not much nonsense. As an apology, I can let you punch me first. But in the same way, I only punched it. If I was able to catch it, it was over. I couldn''t catch it... Then go with Lin Yuanlong."


    Liu Zimo: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"

 Chapter 203： What we are looking for is what does the jigsaw have to do with Xu Lingjun?

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    [You helped Lin Molong avenge the serious injury in an impeccable manner, and got his sincere thanks, and thus won the favor of the world''s origin will, the origin value is +157! ¡¿


    [You helped Xu Shilin avenge his revenge in an impeccable way, and got his heartfelt gratitude, and thus won the favor of the world''s original will, the original value is +132! ¡¿


    [You helped Ge Ruoyu avenge her revenge in an impeccable way, and got her heartfelt gratitude, and thus won the favor of the world''s origin will, origin value +199! ¡¿


    Just one day.


    Xu Lingjun was stomped by someone, accidentally bumped into someone, and was obviously picked up by the other party, but after returning it, he lost a very important baby, so conflict broke out and other different reasons, successively with three people. The aging real students went to the martial arts field three times.


    Then, a full 670 source points were harvested in one day, enough to give the source a vibrating armor.


    This is more than earning money in the secret realm.


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help feeling that good people would really be rewarded.


    If it weren''t for Xu Lingjun that he didn''t want to be affected anymore, he didn''t want to have innocent people hurt because of him, I''m afraid he would not have noticed that he would still be able to obtain the source value in this way.


    In the four battles, he always apologized by being punched by the opponent first, and then punched the opponent away...


    A light breeze blowing in the dust?


    Flame Kill Hakata?


    Are you kidding me, do I need it?


    Xu Lingjun''s current performance is like a warrior with high attack and defense. If he encounters an enemy in the wild, he may still need to use a high speed to chase the enemy, but in the arena, the martial arts field is a bit bigger.


    All he needs to do is to accumulate his breath, and then blow out with a punch. The other party immediately knelt down and listened to Xu Lingjun expressing his sincere apologies to them.


    What happened to four seconds?


    I''m just nine seconds, and you still can''t move me.


    Can''t move, can''t avoid, those who transform the real warrior are all wronged one by one.


    The harvest source value is second, Xu Lingjun''s reputation has even been brushed out among the freshmen.


    I don''t know that it is those good people who have pulled out the things behind this matter.


    Then people were surprised to find that the four kneeling students who were beaten by Xu Lingjun had all used ridiculous and even absurd reasons to bully the new students...


    And Xu Lingjun bullied back with exactly the same reason, and the target shouldn''t be too obvious.


    It''s just that he is still thin-skinned, so he is willing to be punched by the opponent before the opening.


    For a time, Xu Lingjun''s prestige has reached an unparalleled level among the freshmen.


    Xu Lingjun, who was still hidden in the crowd before, seems to have become the uncrowned king among new students...


    You know, being able to beat four veteran students madly in one day, and they all incur an enemy. Although Xu Lingjun is only a new student, his strength seems to have already distanced them from them.


    "Student Xu, thank you for venting your anger for me."


    With gauze wrapped around his arms, Ge Ruoyu, who has a pair of peach eyes facing Xu Lingjun''s constant release of affection, looked at Xu Lingjun''s broken clothes very distressed, and whispered: "I¡¯m sorry that your coat has been broken, or I Can I sew it for you?"


    "No, if the clothes are torn and lost, it is only a few hundred dollars of clothes. I don''t feel distressed if I lose them."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and took off his jacket and said.


    "Then how about you give me your contact information and I will transfer you compensation?"


    Ge Ruoyu said without giving up: "I really appreciate you so much, what can I do if I want to repay you?"


    "I can''t talk about a little bit of help. If you are really embarrassed, you can help me with hygiene every month when it is my turn."


    Xu Lingjun smiled politely and finally got rid of Ge Ruoyu''s entanglement...


    Alas, women are so annoying.


    That¡¯s why he put Ge Ruoyu¡¯s offending person to the last, for fear of her misunderstanding... As a result, the woman still thought about it a lot. I guess she had misunderstood that she was simply venting her anger, just because of the shyness of the older boy. A few more people were added.


    Women, thinking divergent, men can''t even look down on exhaust.


    Therefore, there is no woman in my heart, and the words of the natural **** of drawing a sword are true or not. Women except for Sister Yaya are all obstacles to my spiritual path.


    When I returned home, counting the time, it was almost time for Li Jingjun to leave the secret realm.


    In fact, Xu Lingjun didn''t have much communication with this girl. Compared with that, his relationship with Fat Tiger is not as deep...


    At least every day, Fat Tiger eagerly stepped on milk for him.


    Although he couldn''t really enjoy that feeling.


    But after confirming that Fat Tiger is a female cat, he has decided to let her experience this feeling after Sister Ya Ya arrives, she will definitely be able to experience this feeling particularly comfortable.


    But there was less communication, but he felt that he knew Li Jingjun''s character well.


    Since it was three days, she would definitely stay in it for three full days without any waste... Although this girl is a big family, she saves unexpectedly.


    And now, if He Ziming, the four people who have been targeted and removed, Li Jingjun is likely to be the target of the other party. He doesn''t want to help her seek revenge after Li Jingjun is targeted.


    Plan ahead.


    Going home, changing into school uniform, Xu Lingjun reached out and picked up Fat Tiger, and said, "Let''s go, pick up your mistress and go out."


    Fat Tiger meowed, as if he didn''t want to leave the warm bed...


    Hately stretched out his paw and patted Xu Lingjun a few times, but he was still hanging on his shoulder and went out.


    Along the way...


    Say hello to a few classmates who don''t know him well... In the old days, they all peeped at him and talked in a low voice, but they never stepped forward.


    But in one day, his reputation greatly improved.


    Even the most lonely classmate who saw Xu Lingjun couldn''t help showing a kind smile.


    Xu Lingjun smiled and gestured, and walked all the way towards the secret realm.


    And this time.


    In the fourth-order student accommodation area.


    A spacious single dormitory, the room is full of people.


    Sitting, standing...


    Twenty or thirty people, except for the two newly recruited freshmen with low strength, the lowest of the others is also in the realm of transformation.


    Qu Zhengying is in his early twenties and sixties this year.


    Wearing a simple and concise dress, he looks white and pure, like a Scottish student.


    People can''t imagine that he is already a warrior in the cave profound realm.


    In fact, he ranked 67th on the list of 100 Dong Xuan, and among the students of North Xuanwu Palace, his strength was also in the forefront.


    You know that when you reach the realm of Dongxuan, many students have already gone to the outer realm to experience it.


    The quota will not change easily, otherwise the ranking will have to be high.


    But now, rankings can''t help him.


    What happened right now was really beyond his control.


    He asked, "How about their injuries?"


    "not too good."


    Wang Yuan replied: "Comminuted fractures at the location of the injury, and the spread of the injury was extremely large, and the ribs were almost completely broken. Although it is not fatal, it may be necessary to stay in bed for three or four months in order to prevent the broken ribs from stabling the internal organs. That''s it, especially if their leg is broken, it will take longer to recover from the injury."


    Broken leg...


    At this point, Qu Zhengying knew that Xu Lingjun¡¯s mantra seemed to be, can you kneel down and listen to me apologize to you?


    Then they all knelt.


    "This is also for everyone''s business, so let me cover the expenses of their hospitalization, and then each person will allocate another 20 credits."


    Everyone nodded.


    His complexion didn''t improve. Twenty credits?


    That¡¯s a lot, but it¡¯s not too much...At least, if you spend three or four months well, you can earn more than 20 credits, especially when you reach the realm of transformation, your dependence on elixir and elixir will increase. , The number of credits consumed by the trainees has surged, and there is no inventory in itself.


    It is conceivable that Ying Yuanchong and the others will lie down for a few months, and they will have a headache next year''s regular credits, 20 credits? A drop in the bucket.


    When the time comes, nine out and thirteen return and even more profitable......


    Isn''t it bad?


    "Then what should I do next?"


    Qu Zhengying asked.


    Everyone fell into silence for a while.


    "Then... still looking for the jigsaw?"


    Someone asked carefully.


    Qu Zhengying frowned and said, "Of course, Liu Yun and the others are also my students. They were injured, and they were robbed by the jigsaw twice in the secret realm. Even the psychic protection device was pressed down. This hatred Not reporting is fine."


    "But that Xu Lingjun..."


    "Don''t you just avoid him and it''s over?"


    Qu Zhengying said speechlessly: "What we are looking for is a jigsaw. What does it have to do with Xu Lingjun?"

 Chapter 204： They are too frantic

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Isn''t it?


    Hasn''t it been determined that Xu Lingjun is no longer a jigsaw?


    In this case, just avoid him.


    "But I''m afraid that he won''t avoid us, so he will take the initiative to find us."


    Sun Zheng sighed and said, "There are only a few eligible, but we have just tried four, so we went straight into the four... We have to try again, we have to all go to the hospital, Brother Qu, it''s really not me. I don¡¯t want to. My credits for next year are still short. I will live for a few months.


    "Me too, Brother Qu, it''s really not that I didn''t help. I can''t help with this. If we don''t get this Xu Lingjun, what if we find the jigsaw? We beat the jigsaw on the front foot, and he beat us on the back foot. This is still not Take advantage."


    "I''ve heard that in order to get Xu Lingjun, the palace lord granted him a Northern Xuanwu order. This kid is capable of supreme martial skills, and he is so powerful when he first entered Wufu. Offending him is not a good thing for the future."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Many real warriors talked a lot, and they didn''t dare to make a move.


    Lessons from the previous car overturned...I still overturned four cars one after another.


    No one wants to provoke such a person with an excess sense of justice.


    "Could it be that Xu Lingjun and Jigsaw are actually the same person? So he is using this method to prevent us from continuing to find people?"


    A new student asked a question,


    Qu Zhengying shook his head and said: "Liu Yun has already said that he is not, and I have also analyzed that the jigsaw is a sense of excess justice, and no one can bully others, but in fact he is despicable and shameless, and Xu Lingjun is a sense of honor. In excess, he only cares that his classmates cannot be bullied, but he is upright...Although they look similar, they are actually two people who are not related."


    He shook his head and said distressed: "Unfortunately, it is not convenient for me to take action. Otherwise, I would teach him a lesson and he should be honest, but this is too bullying, and that widow may not be willing to give up with me, I I''m not afraid of her, but I don''t want to provoke her either."


    "Then...what about seniors from Huichuan Realm?"


    A student suggested: "As far as I know, don''t you have several Huichuan realm students, Senior?"


    Qu Zhengying sighed and said: "They have all begun to become teaching assistants to recruit students. If not necessary, I don''t want to bother them too much, but now it seems that I really can only trouble them."


    He said: "Well, let me first send a student from Huichuan to have a good talk with him, and talk about our purpose here, which means that we don''t intend to target and oppress those new students. It would be best if we can talk about it. , I can leave the blame for the past, and I don¡¯t need to report their grudges, but if they don¡¯t make sense..."


    A bit cold and stern appeared in his eyes, and said: "I had to teach him a lesson and let him know that the sky is so great that Liu Yun, Ding Yuan, and Yan Huaikuan are all my students. They are bullied, and I am destined to help my relatives and ignore them... ¡­The Longmen champion is really amazing, but unfortunately, the Longmen champion who has not grown up is far from being a dragon, it can only be said to be a carp."


    "Senior wise."


    "That''s how it should be. No matter how mad Xu Lingjun is, he is only mad at the warriors of the same realm like us. Facing the warriors of the Huichuan realm, the true aura is as big as the ocean. How can he respond to the realm of the realm?"


    "That''s right, if you dare to attack us, you should teach them a lesson."


    "Can''t say that."


    Qu Zhengying sighed: "I admire this Xu Lingjun''s glamorous personality, but it is a pity that he is not my student, otherwise I must treat him as a successor and cultivate him, oh...it''s a pity..."


    And this time.


    Xu Lingjun walked for more than an hour, and along the way Fat Tiger attracted a lot of attention with his well-behaved fur, until he arrived near the secret zone.


    Fat Tiger had a small dried salted fish in his mouth, and Xu Lingjun carried a small convenient bag in his hand, which was filled with cat snacks.


    I found a stone to sit down, and let the fat tiger move around...Watching the fat cat go through the grass several times, and then found a suitable place to lie down and sleep.


    Xu Lingjun was speechless.


    How did Li Jingjun such a diligent woman raise such a lazy cat?


    Or did she pass her laziness to this fat cat?


    Xu Lingjun didn''t care about it, just sat quietly...


    Along the way.


    There was a constant stream of people coming out of the secret realm, but everyone was wounded, many of which were wounded by swords. Obviously, the secret realm is still full of injustices, and there are too many good things for him to do.


    This is right...


    The atmosphere really changed all of a sudden, how am I going to make things right then?


    Waited for more than two hours.


    The fat tiger, who was sleeping in the dark, suddenly shook his spirits, then took a leap and jumped onto Xu Lingjun''s shoulders, with an attitude of looking at the master stone, staring at the exit of the secret realm with eager eyes.


    And from there.


    Li Jingjun staggered out.


    The thin girl seemed to have lost a lot of weight, and her feet were quite heavy, but her eyes were restrained. It seemed that she had encountered many struggles in it, as if she had been honed again.


    It''s just different from her own special search for people, she should be specializing in finding all kinds of powerful monsters...


    You know, the human-to-human dispute still ends up somewhat, no matter how hard you start, you don''t dare to kill people, but monsters are different.


    At the North Xuanwu Palace, at least one hundred students would die every year in the mouth of the monster. On average, one student would lose his life every three days.


    The secret realm is not experienced, it is the home of the monsters. Although they are experienced, they still isolate these monsters in the secret realm, and don''t give them the opportunity to attack the martial house.


    No money to read novels? Give you cash or points, and receive it in 1 day within a limited time! Follow the public¡¤public¡¤number¡¾Book Friends Base Camp¡¿, get it for free!


    This is a fight, a battlefield.


    It was also what Li Jingjun wanted.


    "Meow."


    Fat Tiger screamed, his voice lingering, as if he hadn''t seen the old lord''s loyal cat for many days... He flew over and squeezed in her arms and squirmed desperately.


    "Fat Tiger?"


    Li Jingjun couldn''t help his eyes brighten, and gave Xu Lingjun a surprised look.


    Xu Lingjun said: "I''m here to pick you up. It happens that Fat Tiger has been in the house for too long these days, so I took him out for a stroll."


    "um. Thank you."


    Li Jingjun thanked her from the bottom of his heart. You don''t need to think about what Xu Lingjun meant to pick her up.


    She gratefully said: "Thank you very much."


    "I just don''t want you to be injured because of me."


    Li Jingjun was surprised: "Is the situation so serious now?"


    "Very serious."


    Xu Lingjun looked solemnly and said: "This group of people is frantic. In this new year of ours, He Ziming, Lin Molong, Xu Shilin, Ge Ruoyu are all injured... They act inhumane, they start to humiliate for any reason, but they are a little temperamental. I can''t bear it. Even if I know that this is the other party''s conspiracy, I can only do it with the other party, and then be beaten into the medical department. At least a few months will not be able to leave the hospital. Next year''s credit payment will be a problem."


    He sighed long and said: "They are too cruel, Li Jingjun, during this time you had better not go out easily, if someone deliberately provokes..."


    Li Jingjun smiled and said: "My family secret, I won''t lose."


    "But it will be hurt, right? At that time, it will still affect the practice of martial arts."


    Xu Lingjun said helplessly: "Or, starting from tomorrow, if you are going to the martial arts area to attend classes, let''s go with each other, this road is the easiest to get caught."


    "good."


    Li Jingjun nodded, and it is indeed very good to have a sympathy between the heart and Dao.


    the next day.


    The two went together to listen to the martial arts instructor explaining about the condensed method of the operation and condensing of the real energy of the martial arts, which is very important for both of them.


    Only when in the class.


    "Morning, classmate Xu."


    "Student Xu, you are here, your seat has been wiped for you."


    "Student Xu be careful, those people will probably not let you go."


    "Student Xu, are you free to eat together at noon?"


    All the students greeted Xu Lingjun enthusiastically, and some even solemnly reminded Xu Lingjun to be careful.


    Li Jingjun blinked in surprise. When did Xu Lingjun become so popular among the new students?


    Especially when Lin Molong and Xu Shilin limped over to say hello to Xu Lingjun...


    Li Jingjun didn''t understand even more.


    Xindao, isn''t he as withdrawn as me?


    Except for Zong Xiaoping, no one knows...


    Everyone is lonely together, why he suddenly became so...


    Li Jingjun thought that the flow of time was different. I actually experienced three months of entering the secret realm, and Xu Lingjun took advantage of these three months to quietly increase the favorability of everyone?

 Chapter 205： I dont vomit anymore

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Li Jingjun felt that she might be really out of touch.


    Xu Lingjun, who was as withdrawn as himself, suddenly became better in popularity.


    Some students took the initiative to greet him after class...


    Everyone saw him with a kind smile on their faces.


    And the martial arts instructor, who is known for his harshness and unkindness, noticed Xu Lingjun after the lecture. He also gave a friendly expression, and then asked very intimately: "Xu classmate, do you understand?"


    It seems that as long as Xu Lingjun understands it, it doesn''t matter whether other people understand it or not.


    If it was a female teacher, it would be fine. After all, Xu Lingjun had received a love letter from a female teacher before.


    But the male instructor actually asked the same...


    This is not right, he is not right.


    Li Jingjun felt as if she had missed a billion.


    It''s just that although she is curious, everyone has their own secrets. Since Xu Lingjun is reluctant to say more, she will naturally not ask.


    After school.


    Xu Lingjun said: "I''m going to eat."


    "I am coming too."


    Li Jingjun nodded.


    The two stood up side by side and walked to the cafeteria.


    Something stranger happened...


    Li Jingjun followed Xu Lingjun with a weird face, and said in amazement: "It''s weird. Every time I talked to you in the class, basically someone would stare at me with hostile eyes. Why is it gone today?"


    "Maybe they all understand that our new students should unite and love each other."


    Xu Lingjun answered casually.


    I vaguely understand... the women used his idea before, but although he is still playing his idea now, he is already too friendly because of his high degree of friendliness. If that star has a lover...


    Although they are sad, they will not be jealous.


    Because they knew that it was the man they were destined not to get.


    Alas... It''s so good, don''t bother each other, always stare at me with eyes that want to eat me, and I will be under a lot of pressure.


    "That''s why I like to associate with you."


    Xu Lingjun said sincerely.


    Li Jingjun said strangely: "Are you... a confession?"


    "No, no, no, I mean I like that you don''t have to look at me with strange eyes. There will be no pressure to interact with you, and you can communicate with each other. You come to me and learn more slowly, referred to as communication."


    Xu Lingjun sighed: "Because it''s so annoying to be looked at by a woman with admiring eyes, alas...It''s really superficial, I only know how to pay attention to my face, and I don''t care about my inside at all."


    "Oh."


    Li Jingjun replied stiffly, seemingly unable to understand Xu Lingjun''s witty words.


    Talking.


    Haven''t walked to the cafeteria yet.


    Li Jingjun kept walking and whispered: "We are being followed."


    "Well, I heard their footsteps, too."


    Xu Lingjun said: "A total of four people, two of them in the realm of transformation, and one injured in the realm of transformation in a wheelchair... It seems that those who want to find the jigsaw have not given up, you have to be careful with the blue The one in the blue coat is a martial artist in the Huichuan realm."


    "I don''t know if it''s for you or me, or if it''s for us at all."


    Li Jingjun couldn''t help being secretly surprised, he could still hear the color?


    I didn''t even see him turning around.


    After a short exchange.


    Right now the two of them stood still... now that the enemy has followed.


    Wufu is so big, you can''t avoid it.


    It''s not a calm face, the two can still have a look after cooperating with each other.


    "It seems that they have discovered us, they are really keen."


    Zuo Bufan showed a playful smile on his face and said, "Then let''s not hide, let''s go."


    With that said, he pushed the wheelchair and walked over.


    When I walked to the opposite of Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun, sure enough... Isn''t the leader wearing a blue coat?


    "Hello, student Xu Lingjun, when we first met, I am a third-order student Zuo Bufan, and one of Qu Zhengying''s students, and I am the one who has been with him the longest."


    He greeted with a smile, and said, "We are here to find you specially."


    Li Jingjun couldn''t help but trembles slightly, and then instinctively put on a guard posture.


    I thought they were so powerful that they found the real body of the jigsaw so quickly, and it seemed that a fierce battle would not be spared today.


    Huichuan Territory Warrior...


    I don''t know if I can integrate my martial arts skills into one, if not, I am afraid it is impossible for the enemy to pass the Huichuan warrior in front of me.


    She winked at Xu Lingjun and motioned him to go quickly.


    Since it has been exposed, I am afraid that the enemy has come prepared... and as long as she can delay a little time, then the other party will not entangle her too much.


    Zuo Bufan said seriously: "Student Xu Lingjun, I hope you won''t hinder us from looking for a jigsaw anymore."


    "Don''t you think... what?"


    Li Jingjun was stunned. He glanced at Xu Lingjun in surprise, then at Zuo Bufan, and asked a little confused, "What does this mean?"


    Hope Xu Lingjun will not hinder them from finding the jigsaw?


    How come I don''t understand this a little bit.


    "Means nothing."


    Zuo Bufan patted the wheelchair lightly and said, "This is Liu Yun, a student I just accepted as the assistant dean. He encountered jigsaw twice in succession, was robbed by him twice, and was severely injured the second time. ¡­Liu Yun, tell your story."


    Liu Yun, who was in his wheelchair, couldn¡¯t help but reddened his eyes again, and choked with sobs, ¡°The **** jigsaw hit me twice, and the second time I pressed my psychic protector forcibly, it caused me an extra loss. 200 credits."


    [Reading benefits] Give you a cash red envelope! Follow the vx public [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it!


    "Now I am seriously injured and need a few months of self-cultivation. I will definitely not be able to take out the usual credits for next year. I can only borrow loan sharks. Nine out of 13 are returned, plus Ligunli, and then I have to run around to repay the debt. , But I owe more and more because I can''t pay my debt... My life is dead, and it''s all Jigsaw''s fault."


    Zuo Bufan said softly: "You heard me too. You can''t kill people. The jigsaw is too much. We don''t want to do anything to him. What can we do to him in Wufu, we just want to help. Liu Yun and the others are asking for justice."


    Xu Lingjun said in surprise: "But I heard that the jigsaw is a man of grace and grace, and a wise man, he is a true selfless man. Why does he hit your students twice? Did this classmate steal someone else¡¯s stuff? ?"


    Li Jingjun shut up, she felt that she couldn''t understand the scene in front of her.


    In order to prevent bad things, say less and make less mistakes.


    And Liu Yun heard Xu Lingjun''s words, angrily said: "It is certainly wrong for me to steal other people''s things, but he made me like this, and I must follow him to the end."


    Xu Lingjun said calmly: "You love to find or not, but don''t bully my classmates."


    "But we are very measured, not as fierce and determined as that jigsaw. Besides, they are just your classmates. Why do you protect them like this?"


    Xu Lingjun said earnestly: "Because we are a family, a family that loves each other, we should share the blessings, and we must share the same when we are in trouble... You bully them, I don''t agree."


    "If I am willing to pay 100 credits to apologize, please don''t influence us to find that jigsaw?"


    Zuo Bufan said sincerely: "I can guarantee that I will never disturb you in the future, and the incident that you injured our four students before can also be written off. We will not have any subsequent revenge. We just want to find a jigsaw."


    I think you may not find it.


    Li Jingjun thought very sincerely.


    Sure enough, I only left for three days. How come this world has become like this? Is this the world I have lived in for more than ten years?


    How come I don¡¯t understand.


    "Sorry, unless you no longer use force, otherwise, I will not agree."


    "That would be a shame."


    Zuo Bufan sighed, "Since I can''t persuade you, don''t blame me as a senior to bully the younger."


    He looked down, UU reading www. uukanshu.com raised his foot, stepped on Xu Lingjun''s shoes, and said: "I stepped on you, I did it on purpose... how about it, do you dare to pick it up? Or do you only dare to show off in the realm of truth? Huichuan''s realm is soft? If this is the case, don''t worry about it as soon as possible."


    Li Jingjun: "..............."


    Is this a specific custom provoked by a certain place?


    Just like handing over a handkerchief to the Blizzard Empire?


    Li Jingjun is really not a talkative person. When she was at home, she could not say a word for a whole day. She just practiced and learned about beating cats, bathing and sleeping... There is no other purpose outside.


    But now, she feels that Xu Lingjun has developed a new use for her mouth.


    There seems to be something in my throat, I can''t swallow it, I can''t vomit.


    If Zong Xiaoping is here, she should help her who is a little lacking in common sense popularize her science. This is called vomiting!

 Chapter 206： No

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    "Someone is looking for classmate Xu''s trouble again, and they are heading to the martial arts field."


    "Go and go. It must be to deliver food again. Student Xu Lingjun is very powerful. Those warriors can''t even stop him with a punch. It''s useless to come again."


    "But this time it is a Tier 3 student, Huichuan Warrior."


    "what?!"


    Just after school, the class that has not completely dissipated became lively in an instant, especially as the truth was learned.


    Everyone suddenly became more outraged.


    "High-level students bully low-level students so often, and there is no bottom line, do they have to be shameless?"


    "Let''s go, let''s do justice to classmate Xu. We can''t let him be bullied like this."


    "Go and ask who the high-level students are. We can''t beat him, but we can beat his students. He has the ability to beat up all our freshmen... Otherwise, I want his students It''s untenable in Beixuanwu Mansion."


    The news spread quickly in the martial arts area.


    When it comes to the realm of transformation, except for certain things, basically no one will come to the martial arts area to attend classes. Therefore, at this time, almost 90% of them are new students in the martial arts area.


    More than a thousand new students.


    All of them were filled with righteous indignation. They actually didn''t have any concept of unity before, but when Xu Lingjun went to trouble with high-level students for a few students who had never met before.


    They understand that they are a whole.


    But now, the person who helped them fill their heads with outrage has been targeted, and the other party has sent a higher-level student to bully him.


    No matter how good the Longmen champion is, it is just a new student. How can he withstand the devastation of these high-level students?


    How does this make people feel irritated?


    At the moment, a large number of people rushed towards the martial arts field.


    While running, some shrewd people have already ran to find out which high-level student is so shameless and dare to bully the low-level students.


    We can''t beat you, but if you dare to bully our Xu Lingjun, we dare to bully your students...More than a thousand people bullied your students together, I see how much justice you can get back!


    There are about a thousand new students in Beixuanwu Mansion.


    At this moment, because of a trivial matter, the real united states are united.


    They don''t care about the jigsaw, but Xu Lingjun belongs to everyone...no one can bully it.


    Ever since.


    When Zuo Bufan and Xu Lingjun stood under the martial arts field and were checked by their instructor.


    Hundreds of people have been surrounded around.


    "Student Xu, don''t go up!"


    Someone couldn''t help but screamed.


    "Yes, don''t go up, they bully people, let''s just ignore him, he must really dare to act hard, we are not afraid of him, everyone goes up together, and one person will drown him with one spit."


    Xu Lingjun turned his head and waved his hand, and said, "This is my business. Don''t worry, everyone. I have a spectrum in my heart."


    "There is an **** score. After all, the Longmen champion is also a new student. They have been bullied by the Huichuan warriors. How can they have a score? Don''t be afraid, we will protect you."


    The next few hundred people called out.


    The noise almost lifted the towering roof.


    Zuo Bufan couldn''t help feeling a little shocked, looking at the eyes that stared at him closely... Xindao had only heard that Xu Lingjun was quite popular among women before, but didn''t expect these men to treat him so well?


    Do men and women really exist in this world?


    Now I have to be more careful when I do it. No wonder the assistant told me that I should just force him to retreat. Don¡¯t make a heavy hand. Sure enough... After a heavy hand, I must be drowned by spitting today.


    Li Jingjun asked in a low voice, "Xu Lingjun, are you sure?"


    Xu Lingjun replied: "When my assistant taught me, they all used Huichuan realm cultivation base, so I can be regarded as accumulating extremely rich experience with Huichuan realm warriors."


    And it is also the cultivation base of the later period of Huichuan.


    "Then have you ever beaten it?"


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said, "I can''t beat it."


    Li Jingjun said anxiously: "Then you still... or tell him, after all, the realms are different, we two joined hands together, my "Rewinding the Wind and Returning to the Snow" is the most advanced technique. Theoretically, we can beat the Huichuan realm. Together, we have a good chance of winning."


    "No, I''m sure."


    Xu Lingjun waved his hand, walked up, and watched Zuo Bufan''s instructor who had checked himself.


    The instructor asked: "Xu Lingjun, are you sure you want to accept this Zuo Bufan challenge? You know, he is a big level higher than you. This gap is not so easy to make up. If you refuse, no one will laugh at you. Rather, it seems a bit too aggressive to accept."


    Xu Lingjun said: "I will not give up if I refuse them. In this case, simply control the battle on the martial arts field, so that they can save them from playing despicable means!"


    "Yes, whoever fights is your freedom after all."


    The instructor didn''t say anything, and let Xu Lingjun and Zuo Bufan enter.


    With the rise of the isolation shield.


    Zuo Bufan''s tone softened a lot and said, "Xu Xuedi, I don''t take advantage of you. I am an old student who enrolled in the school three years ago. I am now in Huichuan''s mid-term cultivation base. I am actually a bit bullying. But I am also famous as a teacher. As long as you promise not to influence us to find the jigsaw, I can admit defeat in this game, and even pay compensation."


    Xu Lingjun said seriously: "As long as you don''t bully my classmates in this way, I don''t need to intervene."


    Just don''t do it.


    Believe that even if they find the wasteland, they don''t even want to find out who the jigsaw is.


    At that time, I will be safe.


    "That seems to be out of talk."


    Zuo Bufan took a deep breath, trying to ignore the feeling of countless malicious eyes focusing behind him.


    Especially after Xu Lingjun''s voice fell.


    Those eyes are getting heavier, and it makes him feel like he is on his backGet cash] Follow vx public. Public number [Book Friends Base Camp You can also get cash!


    My heart couldn''t help but regret secretly, maybe I shouldn''t have promised the assistant teacher to come and drip this muddy water.


    And below, some female classmates are already salivating... No, they are crying.


    She choked: "Student Xu really did it for us. He doesn''t allow high-level students to bully his classmates. He is so kind."


    "I know this person, his name is Zuo Bufan. When the freshman enrolled, he received me and invited me to become his student. Bah, fortunately I didn''t agree."


    "I know who his students are. Let''s go and beat his students."


    On the ring.


    Zuo Bufan didn''t know that he just couldn''t refuse the teaching assistant''s words, but he caused great trouble to his students.


    At this time, he was still considering where this degree was, not only to show his strength to let him retreat in the face of difficulties, but also to try not to hurt Xu Lingjun.


    Thinking about it.


    He smiled and said: "Xu classmate, I am a lot better than you. In this case, I will let you make three moves. You can make a move. I will make another move after I pick up your three... How about?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said: "Okay, yes!"


    Zuo Bufan showed a calm and gentle master posture, and smiled lightly: "Then you can make a move."


    Although the strength of the Realm-Transforming Martial Artist is not weak, the total amount of zhenqi is very small because the zhenqi is in a state of purification.


    Only after reaching the Huichuan realm, the condensed and purified infuriating energy is completely formed.


    Only then can you begin to cultivate your zhenqi to the point where the sea is like an ocean...


    The three tricks that went all out were enough to consume most of the true energy of a normal realmist martial artist.


    When the time comes, as long as I can easily block these moves, he will naturally detect the huge gap between the two of us. I have already let it go. I don¡¯t believe that he is too embarrassed to stop us from searching for the truth of the jigsaw. Identity Thinking about it, Zuo Bufan nodded with satisfaction, feeling that by doing so, he not only demonstrated his own demeanor, but also gave the other party enough face, taking care of both face and inside, like a perfect plan.


    Then, he looked at the opposite Xu Lingjun and took a deep breath.


    Slightly bowed...


    It seems that this move is probably a shock, but unfortunately, under the absolute realm...


    and many more¡­¡­


    Zuo Bufan''s eyes widened, and he watched in shock as Xu Lingjun began to gradually have blood spreading out of his body.


    Immediately, the roaring vigor burst out from his body toward the outside world, as if a layer of crimson blood enveloping him.


    "Fuck... "Dried Heavenly Gang Qi"?!"


    Zuo Bufan''s eyes widened in shock, and his calmness just now disappeared in an instant. He exclaimed, "No!!!"

 Chapter 207： What have you done?

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    What did i do?


    What did i do! ! !


    Zuo Bufan''s grievance was almost beyond words. He was polite when he found faults. When stepping on him, he was afraid that it would hurt him. He just rubbed it lightly, and he didn''t exert any effort at all.


    What the **** did I do to you, you are now going to die with me in this martial arts field?


    "Dry Tian Gang Qi"!


    He once heard his teaching assistant mention this martial skill, which is the most popular martial skill on the Pole Star Battlefield.


    After all, as a Blue Star fortress, facing the alien races of the heavens, even if it is dead, you have to bite a piece of meat from them... Everyone holds this idea, so he knows this martial skill.


    But I am not a foreign race of the heavens, do you want to use this martial skill with me?


    "Xu Lingjun, what are you doing, just to compete, don''t work hard!"


    Obviously, the instructor also noticed the abnormality. He hurriedly reached out to open the protective cover of the martial arts field and rushed in to stop this human tragedy.


    But at this time, Xu Lingjun had already stored his energy for a long time.


    "Qian Tian Gang Qi" 50% Qi and blood is launched!


    "Nine Thunder Tribulation" was urged by the endless qi and blood, and it accelerated for another second, reaching the time limit of three seconds.


    And three seconds passed in the blink of an eye.


    "Senior Zuo, take my punch."


    Make a fist, the blood is extremely compressed.


    With the body of realizing, you can control the power of being close to the real yuan in advance.


    A punch blasted out in the air, the true energy was separated, the power was unfailing, and it turned into a mad dragon of blood and blood, and blasted straight towards Zuo Bufan.


    The panic expression on Zuo Bufan''s face stopped, and he saw the opponent''s life blow...The power has already surpassed the transformation, and it is even considered strong in the Huichuan realm.


    Blocking is impossible to block.


    To protect himself, he could only roar.


    The palms change continuously, and the moment they touch, the momentum of harvesting, transforming, transporting and developing is endless.


    What he cultivated was the method of unloading his strength. Now facing Xu Lingjun''s innocent attack, he can only shoot at the moment, which is the strongest skill... with the intention of shifting Xu Lingjun''s offensive.


    But when he had just come into contact with Xu Lingjun''s vigor, he couldn''t help being shocked.


    This is really angry... something is wrong.


    His true energy is even higher than mine, even...


    Zuo Bufan had only felt this pure qi in his assistant professor, but it was no longer zhenqi, but should be called zhenyuan.


    After this kid used the forbidden move, the total amount of zhenqi might not surpass me, but the quality was too much stronger. What method did he use to advance two realms so that his zhenqi can be possessed? Similar to the lethality of the true yuan?


    Can''t think much about it.


    A sense of boundless oppression struck.


    In the past, the unfavorable method of harvesting, distributing, transporting, and distributing, but now encountered a setback when it first closed, it is difficult for both palms to absorb the strength of the opponent''s palm, and even the anger is so strong...like a giant beast is rushing, And he was just an ant that shook the tree by the mayfly, even though he tried his best, he still couldn''t stand the boundless power.


    The ten fingers split instantly, and the palms were no longer in shape.


    Zuo Bufan spit out a mouthful of blood, and he staggered and fell to the ground feebly.


    At this time, the instructor broke open the heatstroke shield, rushed in, and shouted: "Stop the discussion, I order you, no one is allowed to do it again."


    Zuo Bufan knelt on the ground weakly. With just one move, his hands no longer felt like his own.


    Two more tricks, he is afraid that he will die...


    But what he was even more afraid of was Xu Lingjun''s death, right?


    Although he was the one who was defeated, at this moment, Xu Lingjun, the victor, is obviously going to be much more miserable...


    Even if Xu Lingjun slowly returned his qi, the blood was sucked back into his body again.


    It''s just that the blood stained on his body can''t be washed away, especially the light-colored clothes he is wearing today, with blood dripping all over his body, like a **** demon.


    "Quickly, someone will take Xu Lingjun to the hospital!"


    The instructor yelled anxiously.


    Li Jingjun rushed over quickly, helped Xu Lingjun and rushed out.


    Xu Lingjun explained: "I''m fine..."


    Li Jingjun urged Xu Lingjun to rush out, and complained: "Let¡¯s go and see before you talk. Didn¡¯t I tell you why your personality is so strong? Even if we can¡¯t fight, the two of us will never lose together. Come up and kill the same forbidden move, right?"


    Xu Lingjun exclaimed, that''s how Li Jingjun was forced away.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to resist, but Li Jingjun directly put him on her body. Once he resisted, he might accidentally bump into something, and he couldn''t let go of his hands and feet.


    And the instructor gave Zuo Bufan a stern look and said: "I know that you have been doing some small calculations during this period of time, but at this stage, you''d better expect Xu Lingjun to be okay, otherwise, all of you will eat it. He can''t walk around, but he is the principal''s optimistic person."


    And this time.


    The following new students with shallow knowledge are still dumbfounded.


    In their opinion, it was Xu Lingjun who had shown great power and beat Zuo Bufan severely.


    Why Xu Lingjun spurted blood instead, and was forcibly sent to the hospital.


    He Ziming, who dared to come in a hurry, asked everyone''s heart, "What the **** happened?"


    The instructor frowned and said, "Xu Lingjun used a martial art called "Dian Tian Gang Qi". The effect of this martial art is to directly burn his own Qi and blood into True Qi, which can greatly improve the strength of the martial artist, but it is also very easy. Death by losing too much blood is a forbidden move to fight and kill with the enemy."


    "what?!"


    The faces of all the people below have changed drastically.


    So Xu Lingjun was so staunch?


    In order to protect his classmates, he did not hesitate to use that kind of jade and stone moves to die with the enemy?


    For a while, many students were stunned there.


    The look in Zuo Bufan''s eyes already contained fierce meaning.


    "Senior students are deceiving too much, **** him!"


    "Fuck him."


    "No matter how good he is, he is only Huichuan. Let''s go together, can''t we beat him alone?"


    Hundreds of students were so angry that they rushed up towards Zuo Bufan.


    The huge martial arts arena was quickly crowded with people...


    Zuo Bufan''s face changed drastically.


    Regardless of his wounded hands, he could hardly lift up, so he hurriedly fled towards the distance.


    Behind him, a nest of freshmen students swarmed, like an army charging, chasing him straight away...


    It''s not that there have been gang fights in Beixuanwu Palace, but it was the first time that hundreds of people chased one person to fight.


    Zuo Bufan''s running shoes were about to fall off, but he didn''t dare to stop...There were so many people behind him, and one spit of one person was enough to take a bath.


    After this hit, even if he did not die, he would have to live in the hospital in the first half of the year.


    It''s all over by then.


    Although he is also very confused, isn''t Xu Lingjun afraid that he is a neuropathy?


    What am I doing, you will kill me...


    Am I being polite?


    As a martial artist in the Huichuan realm, he had the opportunity to flee all the way. Even though everyone behind him shouted loudly, he still made him flee farther and farther. In the end, he was an old student who was very familiar with the terrain. Throw them away.


    He trembled~ shaking his hand, took out his cell phone and dialed Qu Zhengying''s cell phone.


    "Ho... It seems that Bufan has already completed my task."


    In the dormitory.


    Qu Zhengying is teaching two new students with concern. For the teaching assistants, the best way to get credits is for these new students, because they are accumulating and making great progress.


    Unlike those veteran students, it is extremely difficult to break through a realm.


    But after all, it has brought him so many benefits, so it is not easy to give up, but the focus must still be tilted to the new students.


    Looking at the letter from Zuo Bufan on the phone Qu Zhengying smiled and said: "Unfan has a calm personality, I always feel at ease when doing things."


    With that, the phone was connected.


    Zuo Bufan''s panicked voice immediately sounded on the opposite side, "Senior, it''s not good, Xu...Xu Lingjun played "Dry Tian Gang Qi" and has now been sent to the hospital."


    "what?!"


    Qu Zhengying stood up suddenly, the calm posture on his face instantly collapsed.


    He was shocked: "You...what did you do to him? Didn''t I tell you? Don''t force him too hard? What happened?"


    "I do not know either."


    Zuo Bufan was about to cry, and said, "I don''t know what happened, only that hundreds of students were following me to beat me... If I just ran a little slower, I might have to go to the hospital and talk to Xu Lingjun. Going for company."


    He cried, "Senior, what should I do now?!"

 Chapter 208： My heart hurts and I want to be quiet

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    The voice fell.


    The card in the pocket shook suddenly.


    Zuo Bufan lowered his head and took out the student card and took a look, and said in surprise, "Strange, why will someone give me credits at this time?"


    "What credits?"


    "50 credits, I suddenly received a transfer of 50 credits, hey, another one, wait, why another... and another... I suddenly earned 200 credits?"


    "Four transfers of 50 credits?


    Qu Zhengying took a deep breath and asked, "How many students do you have?"


    "Four, I just received it this year."


    "Then what price does the student have to pay if he wants to sever the relationship with the teaching assistant?"


    "It doesn''t need to be too expensive, only 50 credits are required...wait..."


    Zuo Bufan was stunned.


    There was a dead silence in China Unicom''s cell phone.


    "I guess your students have been surrounded by those angry freshmen."


    Qu Zhengying sighed softly and said, "Don''t blame them, they were chased by hundreds of people...Even you can only run away in a hurry. The problem is that you can escape, but they can''t."


    "I... I became a polished commander?"


    Zuo Bufan felt inexplicably sad.


    After stepping into the ring with Xu Lingjun, he felt that his future development was completely beyond his control.


    I''m sorry, he''s not a fan...I''m really not a bully.


    Why did it fall to this point.


    He couldn''t help but choked and said, "Brother Qu, I''m telling you the truth. Those three people are your students. You can understand for them, but I am also your student. Although I am now on my own, but You can¡¯t be partial. I want to vent my anger for your students. I...how much I have lost, and I have offended so many people all at once. I am afraid I won¡¯t be able to receive students anymore. Do you know that I¡¯m over?¡±


    "I know, I know... Don''t worry, I will be responsible. It is my idea to ask you to help, and I will definitely take the responsibility."


    Qu Zhengying couldn''t help comforting Zuo Bufan.


    The ballpoint pen in his hand spins fast.


    How to do?


    How to do how to do?


    Unexpectedly, that Xu Lingjun was so stubborn. In order not to show weakness to the Huichuan realm martial artist, he would not hesitate to burn his own blood... this, this...


    This **** thing is just a dynamite canister, it blows up at one point.


    Why did I have a pitfall in my head to provoke him?


    Also taught him... he really exploded it to me in minutes.


    He said, "Go and apologize."


    Zuo Bufan asked, "What?"


    "Go save your students, they must have fallen into the hands of the freshmen."


    Qu Zhengying''s mind turned extremely fast, he could become a martial artist in the cave profound realm, and at the same time put more than 20 students properly, he was naturally not a stupid person, and soon had an idea.


    He asked: "Is Xu Lingjun''s life sick?"


    "He only had time to perform a trick, and he was directly interrupted. It should be fine..."


    "Well, "Qian Tian Gang Qi" I know that I have also learned this martial art. If I am interrupted with only one move, it will indeed damage a very large amount of energy and blood, and even have a significant impact on the foundation of cultivation, but Life is still unaffected, which means there is still a remedy."


    Qu Zhengying said: "It''s already happened, and it''s useless to regret it. Unless you want to be remembered by more than a thousand new students in the future, otherwise, this matter must be closed. Go, take the initiative to save your students. , And then in front of the hundreds of students, explain the cause and effect of this incident clearly, telling them that you did not deliberately deceive others, and it is not your intention that Xu Lingjun has fallen here. The incident has already happened and you are willing to pay compensation."


    Zuo Bufan said in a daze, "What compensation will you give to...?"


    "You must not be allowed to pay compensation. You have been wronged enough, I have, I have..."


    He bowed his head and opened his safety drawer, which contained two things.


    He looked inside tangledly for a long time.


    Finally gritted his teeth and grabbed one of them, and said: "I have a North Xuanwu order...just...just..."


    Qu Zhengying was halfway through, and couldn''t help but breathe in distress, recalling the torment of more than a thousand hours in the past. You must know that although time can be accumulated, with the increase of strength, he stayed in the secret realm. The pressure is also greater.


    This Northern Xuanwu Order, even for him, is not so easy to take, especially as the strength increases, the difficulty of the secret realm is also increasing, so there is no such behavior as time-scratching.


    But...but...


    He gritted his teeth and said: "I will compensate him. A most advanced martial skill or exercise is believed to be enough to make up for his shortfall, and he will still make money."


    Zuo Bufan couldn''t help but be moved and said, "Senior?!"


    "This is my responsibility, but it is really inconvenient for me to show up, so... I still have to bother you to carry a scapegoat on your back, but you have carried a scapegoat for me. How can I make you suffer any more losses?"


    Qu Zhengying smiled bitterly: "Oh, I just wanted to find a jigsaw, but I didn''t expect it... Forget it, in those little talkbooks, I often see those seniors who are optimistic about a younger generation and take their beloved treasures. The plot of the gift...I will treat Xu Lingjun as if I am optimistic about it, and give my Bei Xuanwu decree... to him."


    "Thank you, Brother Qu, I will go now!"


    Zuo Bufan rushed to the direction where his student was.


    His four students should be practicing in the gravity room at this time, but they have to look for them carefully.


    And hung up the phone.


    Qu Zhengying slumped feebly on the seat, with a helpless and fragile expression on his face.


    "That... Assistant Professor Qu..."


    Of the two students who were listening to his teaching, one of them asked carefully: "The jigsaw, are we still looking for it?"


    "Look for a fur!"


    Qu Zhengying suddenly jumped up angrily and shouted: "I''m looking for Mao, my Bei Xuanwu order has been paid in, and I have to find...what else can I lose? Can I lose my life?"


    After venting his anger, he reluctantly sat back in his seat and sighed, "I have to warn these three guys. From now on, I will be an honest person in the secret realm. You are not allowed to grab other people''s things anymore. Well, the jigsaw hasn¡¯t come up yet, so Xu Lingjun has tossed me like this. If the jigsaw does come up, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to get it right. Satisfied? Dare to complain that I am not doing my best. I discounted all three of them."


    As he said, he drew back on his office chair distressedly, and said in a low voice, "Oh, it''s my fault. In the last years of hard work, making wedding gowns for others, all white work, headache...distressed...it hurts...you let me be quiet, I want to be quiet."


    Two students, look at me, and I will look at you, to see if the teaching assistant is in the wrong state.


    Although worried, but I can only go out obediently.


    And now...


    Qu Zhengying finally found four of his students.


    Sure enough, those hundreds of freshmen couldn''t catch up with them, and they came here to find their own students and sighed.


    At this time, all four of them had bruised noses and swollen faces, and they were all muddy and embarrassed.


    "Stop, something is coming to me!"


    Zuo Bufan called out and rushed in.


    With Qu Zhengying''s promise, he was more confident.


    "Left assistant teacher?"


    Seeing Zuo Bufan, the four students couldn''t help but their eyes lit up, and then there was a look of guilt on their faces.


    One of the students choked up and said, "Teacher Zuo, don''t blame me. Really, I didn''t agree to terminate the relationship with you at first, but they beat me once, and I really couldn''t afford it when I got to the fortieth time. Lived...There are more than 700 meals behind the main, and I will die afterwards."


    "I''m sorry, Assistant Professor Zuo, they said that if I still recognize you as a teaching assistant, they will see me beat me once in the future. They said they can guarantee that I will stay in the hospital for eleven months of the year, and one month left. The time for me is to go through the procedures for hospitalization and discharge. I...I am the hope of our family, and I can''t live in the hospital."


    "Teacher, you know me, I... I and them are classmates, I want to go to class with them, I will die if I don''t listen to them."


    The four students were aggrieved one by one, looking at Zuo Bufan''s eyes with both guilt and complaints.


    It''s okay, what did you provoke Xu Lingjun to do?


    "Okay You dare to come out, but you are a man, but unfortunately it is also a bully who beats classmate Xu like that. Are you embarrassed to pretend to be righteous?"


    Among the hundreds of students, there was a sudden scream.


    He Ziming limped out and said angrily: "We are indeed not your opponents now, but we tell you, when we all set foot in the realm of transformation, when we reach Huichuan, you don''t want to be in Beixuanwu. Stay here!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone should be.


    "sorry!"


    Zuo Bufan suddenly bent over, bowed to the ground and fell to the ground.


    Loudly said: "In fact, there is something hidden in the matter. I am here to explain it clearly to you, and express my apologies to you by the way. If you are not satisfied after listening to my explanation, I am willing to pay for it. What kind of state Xu Lingjun is now, I will beat myself into whatever state, if he breaks an arm, I will break my own arm, and if he drops a state, I will forcibly break my own state. If this is the case, everyone should be willing to listen to me. Did you explain it?"

 Chapter 209： I think you need to do a comprehensive inspection

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    The so-called provocation is actually to find the jigsaw.


    Because it is certain that the jigsaw is actually a newcomer.


    So they plan to teach those who have the ability to become a jigsaw a lesson. If the lesson is on the jigsaw''s head, he will naturally have nowhere to hide.


    In the end, he didn''t expect that Xu Lingjun, who was filled with righteous indignation, jumped out, and there was a subsequent setback.


    "But we are only trying to avenge our students. Although we have played a lot of new students, we can still start with a measure of measure. We don''t delay daily learning. Unlike the jigsaw, we directly beat people into the hospital, and It will take several months to be discharged from the hospital. In this way, everything will be delayed. You also know the relationship between the teaching assistant and the student. No matter what mistake the student makes, since they are injured, the assistant teacher cannot ignore it."


    The time to know oneself is short.


    Zuo Bufan threw out all the calculation plans of himself and others, from personnel plans to provocative methods and so on...


    In the crowd.


    Everyone''s expressions were quite surprised. For most of the freshmen who were still first-tier students, the secret realm still existed in the legend.


    Therefore, they don''t know exactly what happened in the secret realm.


    After listening to Zuo Bufan''s words, they were surprised at...


    This year''s freshman, does it seem to have such a strong sense of justice?


    First, Xu Lingjun did not hesitate to self-mutilate, but also defended his classmates and the enemy to die together, and then the jigsaw returned the looted resources to the original owner in the secret realm...


    Just kidding, a few hundred credits, just pay it back.


    What a stupid spirit is this?


    If you have a pit in your head, you can do this...The one who snatches it is your own. Even if you don''t return it, the instructor won''t say anything, he actually...


    I''m afraid this person''s sense of justice has reached a point where it is almost paranoid.


    Anyway, they don''t believe that someone will give back hundreds of thousands of credits for free... They won''t pay back these thousands of credits. Jigsaw can get something more precious than thousands of credits, right?


    Hehe, apart from psychological satisfaction, he probably won''t get anything else.


    Zuo Bufan apologized: "But we didn''t expect that our revenge encountered classmate Xu Lingjun. He... alas... it was my fault that forced him to use his self-harm. If you¡¯re not satisfied with the mistake, then I can only visit classmate Xu Lingjun now, and then cause the same injury to myself based on his injury."


    North Xuanwu Order!


    Everyone was stunned at the same time.


    As the highest-level reward of Beixuanwu Palace, it is the highest treasure that can''t be bought with credits. It needs credits, time, risk, and even force to get everything together.


    He was willing to take it out. It seemed that he had truly realized his mistake.


    "Then will you continue to provoke us new students?"


    Someone in the crowd asked.


    Zuo Bufan smiled bitterly: "No, we have already paid such a big price, and the more hurting classmate Xu Lingjun is so badly injured. We no longer plan to look for a jigsaw. Take action, but now, the trouble is to the present level. If the injured students are still dissatisfied with the teaching assistant because of this, it can only be said that they are not worthy of becoming a student of Bei Xuanwu Palace, and the assistant church took the initiative to dissolve their relationship with them. ."


    "In this case, you are quite sincere, but forgive you or not, in fact, it is really not something we can decide. It is classmate Xu Lingjun who is injured. He is in the hospital now, why don''t you ask him?"


    Although He Ziming wanted to help Xu Lingjun find justice, but the Northern Xuanwu Order...the highest martial skill or technique.


    He felt that he was not qualified to call the shots for Xu Lingjun, and he was even more worried that other people would ruin Xu Lingjun''s chances by calling the shots rashly, so he hurriedly put forward a sentence.


    "good!"


    Zuo Bufan nodded, but he couldn''t ask for it... After all, the Bei Xuanwu order was not his, and it could solve his own troubles if he took it out.


    At this time, Zong Xiaoping''s expression in the crowd had become very weird.


    Thanks to his assistant teacher, of course, Xu Lingjun didn''t hide his thoughts at all. He knew the truth that other people didn''t know.


    So he vaguely felt...Is there something wrong with the brains of these seniors?


    No, how did you get into Beixuanwu Mansion when there is a question?


    That is why Xu Lingjun would hide it too?


    Isn''t it right, he is called hiding? He shouldn''t be too ostentatious, okay?


    Xu Lingjun has a strong sense of justice, and the jigsaw has a strong sense of justice. You have done so many battles with the jigsaw, and you have fought so many battles with Lao Xu, and you have been beaten into the hospital by him. Eight people, didn''t realize that they two are actually the same person?


    Now that revenge cannot be achieved, he has to come up with a Northern Xuanwu Decree to compensate him?


    Oh My God¡­¡­


    The world is changing so fast that I can''t accept it.


    Zong Xiaoping suddenly understood why Wufu Palace still needs a minimum score limit for the literary test, and the minimum score limit is still increasing, because it is really terrible to have no IQ.


    "Okay, I''m going to ask classmate Xu Lingjun."


    Zuo Bufan said seriously: "Don''t worry, since I say these things in front of so many of you, I will definitely not violate the rules... Please don''t embarrass my students, I''m just these four students..."


    As he said, he was stagnant, quite a bit eager to cry, but now they are no longer.


    "Teacher Zuo, don''t blame us."


    "Teacher Zuo, I didn''t expect you to be so responsible. If you don''t blame us, we still want to be your student. Those 50 credits are regarded as an apology for betraying you before."


    Zuo Bufan grinned reluctantly, and said, "Let''s talk about it when I come back, I will go to classmate Xu Lingjun to apologize, if he doesn''t forgive me..."


    Then I have to knock down my cultivation base to at least one level.


    So painful...


    And this time.


    Inside the medical department.


    "I said it''s okay, what else to check? I need to check whether his sperm is healthy. Doesn''t it affect the two of you to have a baby in the future?"


    The doctor scolded Li Jingjun a little impatiently: "I really can''t stand you young people. I can''t spend enough credits to check my body and play? Or is it that you two played too much, and what happened to your body? Was it hurt? Now I can tell you responsibly that he is very healthy, very healthy, especially the kidneys. It''s so powerful, girl, let''s do it and cherish it. You may not be able to eat and live alone in the future."


    Obviously, the doctor regarded Li Jingjun as a person who came to play medical games in his spare time.


    Being so reprimanded, Li Jingjun was not angry, but worried: "But he shed a lot of blood."


    "I said I''m all right."


    Xu Lingjun got off the CT machine and said, "Have you forgotten what happened during my assessment? My physique is different from that of ordinary people. It will not harm my health if I use the mere "Dry Tian Gang Qi". It just looks scary..."


    "Wait, "Dian Tian Gang Qi"? You can still be so healthy after using "Qian Tian Gang Qi"?"


    The doctor looked at Xu Lingjun''s eyes instantly hot, and the expression as if the chef was looking at the flesh and blood of the highest-ranking heavens and alien races made him feel inexplicably chilling.


    It has nothing to do with strength, just the instinct of being treated as a fish.


    The doctor showed a kind smile on his face, and said with concern: "Young man, I suddenly remembered that there might be some omissions in the examination just now. If you don''t mind, we will draw more than a dozen tubes of blood from you, and do a full physical examination, and cut some fibers by the way. Give us an in-depth inspection, this time it¡¯s free, okay?"


    "No more."


    Xu Lingjun hurriedly jumped down, pulled Li Jingjun and walked out.


    I feel that the doctor''s expression is not right, he is a part-time organ seller...


    Slip, slip quickly.

 Chapter 210： Please accept my challenge

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Just ran out of the hospital.


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but clutching his chest, with a lingering look on his face, and said, "The doctor''s expression is too scary. It feels like he''s going to dissect me and eat the hot pot."


    "Should not, didn''t he say he wants to do a full set of inspections for you?"


    Li Jingjun curiously asked, "It''s free, why would you refuse?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Xu Lingjun blinked. Seeing Li Jingjun''s serious look, his heart was suddenly astonished. She thought this girl was really serious?


    This girl looks very smart, isn''t she a silly sweet in her bones?


    No, it should just be without common sense.


    This girl may only practice cultivation in her life.


    "Student Xu, you are here."


    Suddenly, there was a voice.


    Li Jingjun was startled when he heard the words, instinctively put on a defensive posture, guarding Xu Lingjun''s body, and coldly said: "Zuo Bufan, don''t deceive people too much, you even found this place. The previous classmate Xu Lingjun in the ring is not your opponent. But if we two join forces, you can''t ask for anything cheap."


    Zuo Bufan was startled, watching Xu Lingjun, who was behind Li Jingjun''s protection, covering his chest with one hand, and said that he was really injured.


    He apologized: "Student Li Jingjun, you have misunderstood. I am not here to trouble you. In fact, I am here to apologize."


    As he said, he bowed to Xu Lingjun to the end and said, "Sorry, classmate Xu Lingjun, for hurting you..."


    Xu Lingjun replied: "Oh this, it''s okay, in fact, I didn''t..."


    "I also know that your injury is very serious, and it can''t be made up in one or two sentences. In order to make up for our apologies, Assistant Teacher Qu asked me to give you the Northern Xuanwu Order that he had worked so hard to obtain."


    "The head hurts... so sad..."


    Xu Lingjun covered his head with one hand and chest with the other, and asked, "By the way, Jingjun, what did the doctor say just now? Just the last few words we said before we left..."


    Li Jingjun said honestly: "He said he wanted to draw more than a dozen tubes of blood from you, then cut something from you to do an experiment, and give you a full set of in-depth physical examinations."


    Zuo Bufan said in surprise: "What? Is it so serious?"


    "No, it''s not serious."


    Xu Lingjun said with a strong smile: "Actually, I am very healthy, especially my kidneys. I can be as healthy as Ye Yu ten girls... the doctor told me personally."


    Li Jingjun added: "But after the doctor heard that you used "Diantian Gangqi", didn''t he insist on drawing your blood, saying that the previous test results are not allowed to be re-examined?"


    "It was my fault."


    Zuo Bufan apologized and said, his heart seems to be more serious than I thought. Xu Lingjun''s words may be a bit exaggerated, but this Li Jingjun is undoubtedly telling the truth... This girl looks sincere and is not a liar.


    He said: "Well, this is the Bei Xuanwu order that my teaching assistant spent more than a year of hard work, but I personally compensate you for two hundred credits in friendship, and I am sorry to talk about it. I am really embarrassed. If I have If you have a suitable pill, it will definitely heal you, but I have already eaten the pill or spiritual liquid I got. This is all I can take out."


    Zuo Bufan said seriously: "And I can assure you that we won''t look for that jigsaw again in the future. Let''s just go over this matter... You have been seriously injured, and we have lost the Northern Xuanwu Order. There is no doubt about that. It¡¯s a loss for both, and we can¡¯t continue fighting anymore. We are classmates, not mortal enemies, right?"


    Xu Lingjun said sincerely: "You were entangled ~ endlessly, I actually hate trouble."


    "In other words, this is the end of the matter?"


    "Can."


    "Here, your Bei Xuanwu order! Also, take out the student card, and I will transfer you two hundred credits, which will be used as your mental loss and medical expenses."


    "Thanks a lot."


    Xu Lingjun said in his heart that I thought two days ago that it would be best to get a Beixuanwu Order, so I sent it to me today?


    There are still two hundred credits... Although the credits are nothing to me, at least they can cover my accommodation expenses for the next yearwelfare]Follow the public.. No. [Book Friends Base Camp] , Read books every day to get cash/points!


    Well, who would think that there is too much money?


    "Don''t bring so much money."


    Imperial capital.


    At the war school, Wang Qingya looked at Wang Tiancheng who was carrying a large suitcase of money and stuffing it into the trunk. The caravan was very large, but the room volume was limited, but this unreliable dad kept going. Lisai money, money, money...


    She didn''t get angry: "What are you doing with so much money? It''s bothersome and troublesome. Didn''t you hear Xiaojun say that Bei Xuanwu Palace is very cold? Let''s bring a few more clothes..."


    "Your father, I have a thick skin, what clothes should I bring?"


    Wang Tiancheng waved his hand casually and said, "Bring more money...it¡¯s not difficult to open the way with money. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s inconvenient to get money there. You have to understand that bribery and other things can¡¯t be transferred. It will leave evidence. People won¡¯t. It is convenient to receive cash. By the way, I also prepared more than one hundred red envelopes. When the time comes, Xiaojun¡¯s instructor will send out one by one. He must be very dangerous there, and he will be bullied if he or she decides. As my father-in-law, I have to take care of it up and down."


    As he said, he glared at Wang Qingya bitterly, and said: "Father-in-law loves his son-in-law for his daughter..."


    Wang Qingya concluded: "We must have held the wrong hands."


    "Nonsense, you are much older than him."


    Wang Qingya said angrily: "That''s a big one."


    "Yes, yes, big..."


    Wang Tiancheng casually attached a few sentences and stuffed a pile of money on it.


    Wang Qingya rolled her eyes.


    I don''t plan to talk to my own non-biological father who has a different brain circuit from ordinary people.


    And this time.


    Within Beixuanwu Mansion.


    Xu Lingjun, who accepted Zuo Bufan''s Bei Xuanwu order and two hundred credits compensation, watched Zuo Bufan leave happily all the way.


    He and Li Jingjun returned home together.


    Li Jingjun still couldn''t believe it, and said in amazement, "This is the end of the matter?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said with a smile: "Very good, now we two don''t need to take care of each other, and we can move freely in the future."


    With that said, he glanced at Li Jingjun imperceptibly, and then left naturally before she found out.


    With the in-depth understanding of these two days...


    He suddenly discovered that Li Jingjun might be different from the kind of indifferent girl he thought.


    Sister Yaya is also very cold, but her coldness is a disguise for herself...maybe to reduce harassment, but when facing herself, she can get out of the water with a pinch of her gentle fingers.


    And Li Jingjun''s indifference is probably to prevent embarrassment.


    The girl''s common sense seems to be missing... It seems that she only knows cultivation at home, but she doesn''t know anything about other types.


    I usually see those cold women, but now Xu Lingjun understands that the so-called coldness is just a disguise.


    There''s no such thing as desertedness, it''s just not taking you seriously.


    As it is now, Xu Lingjun feels that he and Li Jingjun are also friends, so... and gradually began to discover her cuteness.


    "That''s good, it can be regarded as saving a lot of trouble."


    Li Jingjun sighed and said: "After all, you can''t play a killer. I am actually not interested in that kind of competition. It is better to be a monster. I can kill the killer without hesitation, and I can force it to the maximum. My limit."


    Xu Lingjun said in amazement: "Aren''t you always challenging monsters stronger than you?"


    Li Jingjun nodded and looked at Xu Lingjun and said, "As long as I can break through to the realm of Guiyuan, I won''t need to be a tool for fertility."


    Xu Lingjun said in shock: "So miserable?"


    "It''s just a statement."


    Li Jingjun explained: ¡°Once you have a child, you definitely can¡¯t immerse yourself in the martial arts anymore. Naturally, you will lose the opportunity to climb to the top. In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for marrying a child, my grandma might have already She is the Great Master of Good Fortune Realm. She has always regretted it, and I actually like martial arts very much. I don¡¯t want to think about these things before setting foot on the upper realm."


    "Understand There is no woman in my heart, so it''s natural to draw a sword, the first page of the truth, forget my sweetheart! The reverse is also true."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "That''s why I said I like you..."


    Because finally there is a woman who can ignore my **** face, this is something that even Sister Yaya can''t avoid.


    "So, Student Xu, I want to ask you one thing."


    "whats the matter?"


    "Go all out and fight with me."


    Li Jingjun said earnestly: "Except for the "Diantian Gangqi", you can do everything else to me, and I won''t be merciful to you... I think I may not be as good as you, but I want to know, I How far is it from you? Yes, classmate Xu, I want to challenge you."


    With that, she seemed to think of something.


    Lifting his foot, stomped on Xu Lingjun''s foot lightly, and said, "Please accept my challenge!"

 Chapter 211： I still have to give this face

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    "Xiaojun, you can never imagine who I just met!"


    Gu Xi rushed in and said in amazement: "Do you remember that I reminded you to be careful...Ehhhhhh...what are you?"


    She widened her eyes and looked at the small token in Xu Lingjun''s hand in shock. She was lost in confusion, and said in amazement: "When you first entered school, didn''t this thing have been used up?"


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "You said this Bei Xuanwu order was given by a kind person."


    Gu Xi said speechlessly: "Come on, this thing is so precious, who will give it to you...couldn''t it be robbed?"


    "Well, in a sense, it''s okay to grab it."


    Xu Lingjun thought that if others gave me things unwillingly, would it be considered a kind of grabbing?


    Although I don¡¯t understand why they gave me this thing, but at the highest level of martial arts, no one can refuse this huge temptation~ Bewildered, I feel like if a beautiful woman holds this token and tells me just sleep with her Give me this thing as soon as I sleep.


    Xu Lingjun felt that he might also succumb. After all, the temptation of the most advanced martial arts is still very confusing. Thinking of this, he missed the old beggar who gave him a god-devil-level exercise.


    It''s a pity that although he entrusted Zhou Qing''s tutor, he must help himself pay attention...


    But the city of Qingzhou was being rebuilt, and the old beggar probably wasn''t there anymore.


    "Really? It was robbed... or the woman who robbed it?"


    Gu Xi glanced at Xu Lingjun''s face and said, "Then you got a slap in the face? I see a little red mark on your face."


    "Oh, you said the wound on my face..."


    "Wait, do you care about these little red marks on your face as hurts?"


    Gu Xi said speechlessly, "If I come later, I''m afraid your so-called injury will be healed directly, right?"


    "That''s two things. The injury was actually when I was slapped by her accidentally when I was discussing with Li Jingjun."


    Xu Lingjun rubbed his face and said, "But she is much more miserable than me. She has already been to the hospital to see her. It may take a few days to recuperate visually."


    Just kidding, my face can be slapped casually...


    That is to say, she was merciful, otherwise, her palm bones would have to be cracked.


    But I remembered the previous discussion with Li Jingjun.


    Hmm... the two competed once, and then each reached a conclusion.


    "I don''t want to do anything with him (her) anymore in my life."


    To Xu Lingjun, Li Jingjun was a slippery fish, and he couldn''t catch it carefully.


    The art of tracing the wind and returning to the snow that she has learned is both a martial art and a martial skill, which complement each other. Because it is a family inherited martial skill, it has a very high degree of development...


    It''s no wonder that she had learned that she might be targeted, but she was not afraid at all. This girl was full of confidence.


    Sufeng refers to the point of breaking the face, a little qi can exert the power of ten qi.


    And Huixue Jue is unparalleled, and there is also a method of unloading strength...


    Although Xu Lingjun''s absolute strength already surpassed her, she was really too slippery.


    The feeling of trying my best to aim at the target every time, but always being slid away easily by her is really irritating. After all, once or twice is okay, but again and again, I can¡¯t aim at the target every time. I''m very upset.


    For Li Jingjun.


    The only feeling is meat.


    How could he be so meaty?


    Can''t move, really can''t move.


    Su Feng pointed to a point to break his face, but he couldn''t break his skin, and he couldn''t even make him see red. Moreover, every time he hits him, there will be a strong anti-shock force that will make her fingers feel aching, and finally they all see red. .


    One cannot be touched, the other cannot be touched.


    Then Xu Lingjun won...


    After all, his skin is passive defense, so you don''t need to worry about it.


    And Li Jingjun had to spend a lot of energy to avoid Xu Lingjun¡¯s attack. After spending a lot of her energy, Xu Lingjun finally caught a gap, letting her punch and kick on him, completely ignored, hugged and fell, and then pressed hard. Live, completely subdued.


    This is considered a success to win her.


    Of course, the result is...


    At that time, the two faced each other. Li Jingjun was struggling with Xu Lingjun''s suppression. After struggling desperately, he accidentally slapped his face with a backhand, and then...


    She went to the hospital to see her hands.


    Well, this is a blind spot that needs attention.


    After Sister Yaya arrives, I have to remind her that no matter what we two do in the future, you must not bite my shoulder uncontrollably, your teeth will really break.


    It can only be said that no one expected that the first and second freshmen in the freshmen will compete with each other and eventually develop into a child-like wrestling sport.


    Finally, the mouth, hands, and body are used.


    Then Xu Lingjun was better at it.


    And through this battle, compete with the real masters of family learningWelfare] Give you a cash red envelope! Follow the vx public [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive it!


    Only then did Xu Lingjun finally realize his short ribs.


    He can deduce everything to the peak through Fu Yuan...


    Regardless of the pill or the spiritual liquid, as long as he is willing to spend the source value, he can obtain the most perfect grade, and he can perfectly absorb it.


    But in terms of martial arts, although he can also endow the source, his comprehension still belongs to the individual.


    That is to say, he can''t directly dedicate a hundred or ten sets of martial arts exercises in one breath, and be a master of exercises...He doesn''t have that awesome comprehension.


    And now, the only offensive martial arts he knows are Yansha Hakata and "Ninefold Thunder Tribulation".


    Even though Yansha Wave Fist was described as a legendary martial skill even after its source of prowess, even if it reached the perfect state, it was comparable to advanced martial skills, but it was still inferior in the end.


    "Nine Thunder Tribulation" still needs 4 seconds to accumulate energy.


    In the face of those who are eager for success, he can definitely take a blow first, and then counterattack to defeat the enemy...


    However, if you meet someone with a real family background like Li Jingjun and have combat experience, Yansha Hakata will not be able to defeat them. "Ninefold Thunder Tribulation" must be repaired to at least two seconds before it can be truly put into actual combat, or He can find a weapon that can really withstand the "Ninefold Thunder Tribulation".


    After all, this is the real way to open "Nine Tribulation of Thunder", or the real way of opening "Nine Tribulation of Armed Forces".


    But for now, once you encounter such an opponent.


    He can only rely on his own defensive power to drag the battle into a war of attrition, and then rely on his super battery life to consume their vigor, and when the enemy is tired and paralyzed, he really can only let him handle it.


    Therefore, if you don¡¯t count the various high-tech thermal weapons of the Nano Warframe, the beam saber and the Sirius beam rifle equipped on the Gundam, as well as the turrets and dragoons, are not counted as extremely powerful after the outbreak of "Diantian Gangqi". In terms of lethality...


    What else does Xu Lingjun have to be proud of?


    too weak.


    "I need a new martial skill."


    Xu Lingjun sighed lightly: "I originally wanted to buy a set on Taobao, but the highest spread on the Internet is only the realm of legends, no matter how hard you put in it... The upper limit is limited, and I need one that can at least follow the wind. Martial skills that go hand in hand are good."


    He looked at the Bei Xuanwu Ling in his hand, and smiled: "From this point of view, this can be regarded as a sleepy pillow, um...that Qu Zhengying is actually a good person."


    "Is this Qu Zhengying given to you?"


    Gu Xi said in surprise: "What''s the matter, I just wanted to say that Qu Zhengying suddenly found me respectfully called the senior sister, and gave me preserved fruits and spirits. , I thought he wanted to chase me, but he never left you, I thought he wanted to chase you... But he said he promised not to trouble you anymore, and the jigsaw will not be found anymore. What did you do to make people like that?"


    "Well, to be honest, I''m also a little confused."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "But overall, I have no trouble, and I got a North Xuanwu Order. Is it a profit?"


    "You have made a lot of money, you didn''t know before. Now you don''t know how precious the Bei Xuanwu Order is. If you really want to buy it, you may not be able to buy it for 5,000 credits."


    Gu Xi patted Xu Lingjun on the shoulder and laughed: "Awesome, too amazing. I still thought you couldn''t hold it. I would help you out. I didn''t expect that you would tune more than 20 people without making a sound~ Teach me obediently... Xiaojun, you really surprised me, I really don''t know how you did it."


    Xu Lingjun looked at the Bei Xuanwu Ling in his hand, and said with satisfaction: "Next time, if you encounter those three goods to rob someone else, you won¡¯t use their psychic protectors, just hit them and grab their things. Now... if people vote for it, I have to repay it, right? I still have to give this face."

 Chapter 212： New martial arts

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Went to the hospital.


    I visited Li Jingjun, and then apologized to her...


    Then accept her apology.


    Xu Lingjun apologized because Li Jingjun¡¯s hand was still fractured. After all, her palm was extraordinarily small and soft compared to a girl of the same height~soft, and the force was naturally greater, so she was still injured and needed several days of training. Just work.


    And Li Jingjun apologized because she slapped Xu Lingjun in the face, although now there is no mark at all.


    But after all this act is a bit disrespectful to people... and at that time she was pressured by Xu Lingjun~ Underneath, her heart had already started to panic a little instinctively.


    More likely it is still unwilling, after all, I lost again.


    But this failure, unexpectedly, she was not too unwilling, but rather pleased.


    She regards Xu Lingjun as a chasing target. If Xu Lingjun is too weak, she can''t help but underestimate herself. Probably it must be this kind of strength. Not only does she feel that the gap is too big, but it also allows her to chase. power.


    It''s just that you can''t easily learn from him in the future.


    Too tiring hands.


    I spoke with Li Jingjun for a while, and confirmed that she would be discharged from the hospital in two days, not after a major injury.


    Only then did Xu Lingjun feel relieved, saying that he would take care of Fat Tiger during this period of time, and then walked to the Beixuanwu Depot with the Beixuanwu Order.


    Before, he wanted a set of light exercises that were better than the light breeze.


    In terms of light work, Qingfeng Dust Step is actually quite clever, especially Xu Lingjun also developed Jason Step for Qingfeng Dust Step, which is even better.


    Hello everyone, our public account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day, and you can receive them as long as you pay attention. Please seize the opportunity for the last benefit at the end of the year. Public Account [Book Friends Base Camp]


    Scan, hand in token.


    The same rules as before, but only Xu Lingjun was here this time.


    "Yeah, kid, you got another Beixuanwu order in such a short time?!"


    Liu Zhiyuan was sitting reading under the warm sunshine at this time, and probably only here can he feel the warmth of the sun.


    He looked up, saw Xu Lingjun, smiled and said, "It''s amazing."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Palace Lord, have you been here all the time?"


    "That''s natural."


    Liu Zhiyuan Wen Run smiled and said: "What I like most is to witness the growth of young people, and then give some advice to young students, and I don''t want to see those young students who have worked so hard and finally got a side. The Bei Xuanwu order was wasted because of improper selection...Do you understand?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded, thinking that when I played games in the past, I have accumulated enough materials after playing for a long time. If I change the equipment wrongly...well, I really disassemble all the equipment and just retreat. Yes.


    "So I will give them some pointers here, just like you did last time, how about it, is "Ninefold Thunder Tribulation" still useful?"


    "It''s very easy to use, I have repaired it to the fourth level."


    Xu Lingjun agreed, and glanced at the book that was obviously taken down in Liu Zhiyuan''s hand.


    I usually read here...


    How do you feel that this is just putting on the character, but in fact, you are waiting for me?


    This old man doesn''t look like someone who can read books honestly.


    Xu Lingjun was very witty and didn''t expose him.


    Liu Zhiyuan exclaimed: "Well, yes, your qualifications are indeed excellent, much better than I thought."


    He laughed and said: "In fact, I also know your martial arts roughly. After all, you are just a very ordinary family. You are from a poor family. It is not easy to live by working as a child. It''s a lot worse from a family like Li Jingjun..."


    Xu Lingjun, who just went to the hospital to see Li Jingjun''s return, nodded earnestly. Indeed, he has a lot of cards, but his background is very shallow, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be able to compete with Li Jingjun until it turns into a wrestling...because he doesn¡¯t get very close. She, she can use all kinds of wonderful tricks to give Xu Lingjun a face.


    Although she majored in Sufeng Huixue Jue, she has obviously a lot of martial arts, and there are more than one high-level martial arts, but it may be because of worry to distract her energy.


    This point, he really can''t compare, except for a set of "Infinite Gods and Demons Forging Secret Art" and the perfect and advanced "Ninefold Thunder Tribulation", he has nothing to praise.


    The Yansha Wave Fist is only capable of advanced power when it is repaired to the limit, it''s really nothing.


    "And, besides this reason, you really need a new martial skill."


    Xu Lingjun was surprised: "Is there any other reason?"


    "Because it was Qu Zhengying who gave you Bei Xuanwu Order."


    Liu Zhiyuan smiled and said: "He will give you the Bei Xuanwu Order, which is actually a compensation for hurting you... After all, in his opinion, your foundation is damaged, and the only thing he can compensate for the injuries he suffered is that. This is the Bei Xuanwu Decree. He is willing to give you the Bei Xuanwu Decree. I am quite surprised, but not surprising."


    He explained: "But the Bei Xuanwu order was given to Xu Lingjun. He is controlled by you, so he doesn''t want to trouble with that jigsaw anymore. But if you let him know that Xu Lingjun is actually a jigsaw, his heart is so unpleasant. Will you become enemies again? No one can say that."


    Xu Lingjun blinked, then reacted and asked, "You mean..."


    "Choose a suitable martial skill, and then treat it as a thank you to Qu Zhengying for sending you Bei Xuanwu Order. Don''t use Yan Shaquan in front of him in the future, don''t tell him that you are a jigsaw, after all, you have to take care of the fragility of others. Self-esteem."


    Liu Zhiyuan smiled and said, "And that''s the same thing. I said before. After all, Yan Shaquan is only a legendary martial art, and it has gradually become unworthy of you... You need a new and stronger martial art. To improve yourself."


    Xu Lingjun nodded and asked, "Do you have any recommendations for Palace Master?"


    "You have a strong physique, right?"


    Liu Zhiyuan asked: "I saw you play "Diantian Gangqi" before without getting hurt. It can be seen that you are extremely rich in energy and blood, right?"


    Xu Lingjun replied: "It''s okay. After all, I majored in body-building exercises, so the physique is a little bit stronger than the normal martial artist of the same level."


    Stronger?


    Liu Zhiyuan''s heart is good at performing "Nine Armies Tribulation", I am almost a hundred years old or is it the first time I have seen you, can you tell me a little bit?


    He shook his head and said, "In fact, during this period of time, I was also considering your martial arts type... Strictly speaking, there is no practice that fully fits you in this Beixuan Wu library. Do you know why?"


    Without waiting for Xu Lingjun¡¯s answer, Liu Zhiyuan continued: ¡°Because every martial art is a way to use strength to injure people, but at the same time as hurting people, oneself will definitely endure a certain amount of pressure. Therefore, we practice martial arts step by step. Stop strengthening our body, and the more advanced the martial arts, the more the backlash will be reduced to the smallest, or that sentence...Li Jingjun¡¯s wind tracking finger is really amazing, the backlash is very small and very small... you can consider..."


    "no need."


    Xu Lingjun thought I was just such an innocent friend of the opposite sex, do you have to break it up for me?


    "Then I can only choose the martial arts I recommend."


    Liu Zhiyuan laughed and said: "Most of the martial arts here are finished products and are suitable for public use. Even the "Ninefold Thunder Tribulation" martial arts, the risk has been passed on to the weapons, and your physique is so strong that even " "Ninefold Thunder Tribulation" can bear it. I think... there are some martial arts that are not suitable for the public to practice. In fact, you can also try it. You should not be disappointed."


    He said: "The so-called unsuitability actually means that these martial arts have gone into evil ways because of excessive pursuit of power, and the damage to themselves is also great. For the public students not to blindly seek success, we did not put those martial arts here. , But your words are different from normal people after all, I think you can."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "If it doesn''t work can I withdraw it?"


    He sighed that Liu Zhiyuan was a bit like an empty gloved white wolf right now.


    Liu Zhiyuan stagnated for a while and said, "If you are not satisfied, I can change it for you...or you can choose here again, after all, we don''t force it."


    "Okay, show it to me."


    "I have already prepared it for you."


    Liu Zhiyuan smiled and carefully took out a manuscript, and said with a smile: "Although this set of martial arts has not been completed, it may not be the most powerful, but it must be the most suitable for you. I dare to pack the ticket, you are reluctant to change it. ."


    Manuscript?


    Could it be... it was created by Liu Zhiyuan himself?


    Just looking at Xu Lingjun¡¯s expression, Liu Zhiyuan knew what he was thinking, and smiled: ¡°Yes, this set of martial arts is indeed me and I have been studying and studying alone for many years, but it¡¯s a pity that I¡¯ve never been perfect, so I didn¡¯t put it here, but yours The appearance made me realize that this set of imperfect martial arts was actually made for you!

 Chapter 213： I can hold on

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    in a blink.


    A few more days passed.


    Li Jingjun was discharged from the hospital the day after Xu Lingjun visited her...


    After all, it was only the hand that hurts. Apart from the inconvenience of daily bathing, it was not a big deal.


    After all, all meals are settled in the cafeteria.


    And this day.


    Xu Lingjun took out the bottle of superior spirit quenching liquid that had been given to him before.


    Very expensive, it cost Xu Lingjun nearly 200 credits and 70 source points...


    According to Xu Lingjun''s estimation, if he buys not the superior quenching liquid, but the inferior quenching liquid, it may take at least nearly two hundred points to complete the source of this bottle of quenching liquid.


    The degree of its preciousness is evident from this.


    The quenching liquid has the effect of quenching true qi, which has a miraculous effect on the warriors of the realm of transformation.


    And the perfect quenching liquid, the intensity of its effect is absolutely far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    At least it can help the martial artist to break through to a level...


    For the sake of safety, Xu Lingjun waited for several days, and only after his cultivation level had touched the peak of the realm of transformation, did he decide to take this bottle of spiritual liquid.


    It will be more secure to break through the Huichuan realm in this way.


    In the past few days, he has been comprehending the martial arts recommended by Liu Zhiyuan.


    He was right, this set of martial arts really suits him.


    no name¡­


    Because the most difficult part of this set of martial arts has not been solved yet, it can''t even be regarded as a complete set of martial arts.


    But this was exactly what Xu Lingjun wanted.


    Because as Liu Zhiyuan said, this set of martial arts is simply tailor-made for him... Xu Lingjun is sure, in fact, when he came last time, he should have wanted to recommend this to him.


    But because I was afraid of harming myself, I took the second place and recommended "Ninefold Thunder Tribulation" to myself, and then witnessed that he used his arm to cast "Ninefold Thunder Tribulation" without any damage.


    He dared to exchange this set of martial skills for himself.


    [Whether the most advanced and incomplete martial skill "Wu Ming Jin" is detected, is it given its true origin? Need to consume source value 1200 points! ¡¿


    Nameless and incomplete.


    But its power is great, and the subtlety of the moves is second. What''s more terrifying is the method of its zhen qi operation, which moves the zhen qi in the body forward and backward at the same time, and then blasts its move from the veins.


    Although it is a trick, it contains two completely different Qi Jins, positive and negative at the same time, completely opposite... Previously Zuo Bufan was obviously good at eliminating the opponent''s true energy, but Xu Lingjun''s true energy purity was too high for him to eliminate it.


    But if Xu Lingjun masters this type of Wuming Jin, even if he does not purify his true qi with "Ninefold Thunder Tribulation", he will absolutely not be able to eliminate his own true qi...or if he becomes smooth, he will not be able to eliminate the adverse force. With Nijin, it won''t be smooth.


    In a sense, this type of martial arts is the nemesis of all types of unloading martial arts, forcing the enemy to hide, or head-on head-to-head, there is no trickery at all!


    If "Ninefold Thunder Tribulation" is to purify the purity of one''s true qi to the utmost to increase the lethality, then this set of Wuming Jin is to make the biggest changes in the current purity of true qi, and directly burst out the most powerful one. break out.


    It''s just that the zhenqi is going forward and backward at the same time, and two completely different or even opposite qi jins are mixed in one move. This pressure on the body is too strong for Liu Zhiyuan...


    Although there is a reason that his true essence is too powerful.


    But while this move causes great damage to the enemy, it will also damage your own muscles. If you use a few more moves, you may die.


    Very terrible lethality.


    Xu Lingjun fell in love at a glance and exchanged this set of martial skills without hesitation.


    You know... this set of martial arts is a perfect match with "Ninefold Thunder Tribulation" in a sense.


    First use "Nine Thunder Tribulation" to raise the level of true energy, and then use "Wu Ming Jin" to blast it out.


    [Send red envelope] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes!


    Except for being a bit useless, there may be no shortcomings.


    Before Fu Yuan, Xu Lingjun tried...


    Even with the tenacity of his muscles and veins, the True Qi that forcibly controls the True Essence is going backwards and forwards in the body, and it is somewhat unbearable.


    And after spending 1,200 source points to source this martial art without hesitation.


    After the completion of the martial arts, the operation method has been greatly changed, and it has greatly reduced the lethality of the muscles and veins.


    In this way, Xu Lingjun can perform at least three times a day, and then his arm is abolished.


    It will take at least one day to recover.


    Xu Lingjun sadly discovered that if he wanted to control this martial skill freely, he would at least have to break through to the Huichuan realm and push the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Jue" to the fourth level.


    As for perfect mastery, don''t think about it before Dong Xuan.


    This martial skill even Liu Zhiyuan can''t bear... and according to him, this martial skill is only suitable for use below Dongxuan. Once it reaches the return to the original state, the true energy is transformed into the true essence, then this martial skill must be put down.


    Otherwise, the destructive power of the true essence will directly smash the body of the caster into pieces.


    By now, Xu Lingjun had already understood.


    "Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Secret Art", although it is a body forging method, it is a method of God and Demon level after all. In fact, it has extremely magical abilities...It is just that these special abilities must be gradually refined as the cultivation base is gradually refined and then manifested. .


    If you break through to the fourth level, there is no doubt that this set of exercises will be developed more thoroughly.


    At that time, there must be new abilities.


    A breakthrough is already inevitable.


    can not wait anymore.


    But Gu Xi was even more excited than he was to learn that Xu Lingjun was going to break through the Huichuan realm.


    Excitedly asked again and again what else was needed, as long as she could take it out, she would never hesitate.


    Xu Lingjun felt that if he said that he needed yin and yang to make a breakthrough, Gu Xi would immediately lie down on the bed without hesitation and let him do something, maybe he would take the initiative.


    To her, Xu Lingjun was not polite, and said directly: "Help me buy ten boxes...no, twenty boxes of blood tonic oral liquid. It''s a good wife brand. The effect of this brand is a little real."


    Other brands require 50 source value assignments, but good wife oral liquid requires 48 points.


    What can be saved is a little.


    Gu Xi was stunned for a long time before he uttered a cry and ran to buy it. He couldn''t help but slander secretly. He thought this kid didn''t lie to me before?


    He actually drank blood tonic oral liquid to practice?


    When she came back.


    Xu Lingjun was well prepared.


    One bottle of top grade quenching liquid, full of 20 boxes of blood enriching oral liquid.


    There are also perfect-level spiritual blood potions that are reserved for backup.


    The breakthrough of true qi requires spirit quenching liquid, but "Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Secret Art" needs a lot of blood energy as fuel.


    If you want to be foolproof, you have to go hand in hand.


    Thinking, let Gu Xi guard him outside, don''t let anyone disturb him, he directly raised his head and drank the spirit quenching liquid.


    Perfect quenching liquid.


    As soon as he entered his throat, it was like a basin of boiling oil poured into a puddle of water.


    In an instant, the most intense reaction exploded.


    Xu Lingjun could clearly feel that there were dozens of little people in his body carrying explosive bags and playing blasting... If it were ordinary people, the initial effect alone would be enough to make them vomit blood.


    The effect of the quenching liquid is excellent, but a quenching word, obviously this process is not soft, the better the effect of the spiritual liquid, the greater the pain that needs to be endured.


    Xu Lingjun didn''t take it seriously.


    After all, it didn¡¯t hurt much. He was just paying attention to the changes in his body, watching the true qi in his body burst out instantly, like a motorcycle filled with 198# gasoline, and started to run wildly. This process even made him a little bit. Slight discomfort.


    But it''s just discomfort. If you want to make me feel uncomfortable, at least it has to be twenty times more violent.


    It seems it''s time to add more stuff.


    He gave the source a box of oral liquid, then took one of the bottles and drank it with his head up.


    The mouth of the oral liquid turns into a strong blood gas and blends into the true qi. The "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Jue" runs faster, and it can run for a week in almost a few breaths.


    And every week it runs, the amount of zhenqi decreases by one point.


    The more pressure the less.


    Can break through. UU reading www.uukanshu.cOM


    Xu Lingjun knew that as long as he wanted, he could break through now.


    But he didn''t.


    Gu Xi reminded him more than once that the realm of true energy is a process of purifying true energy.


    In other realms, the more you cultivate, the better.


    The less you repair, the higher the purity of the purification, the stronger the lethality, recovery and other aspects.


    Therefore, the gap in the realm of transformation may not be able to make up for the rest of your life.


    He is far from the limit.


    Then continue to compress.


    He drank a bottle of oral liquid again.


    Continue to concentrate on compression...


    No problem, I can still hold on.

 Chapter 214： I can help you

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Three full hours.


    Gu Xi was already full of entanglements waiting at the door...


    Want to go in, but dare not go in.


    Unbearable doubt, did he fail?


    Are you crazy?


    Don''t you want to let me in because you are embarrassed?


    No wonder she was so crazy about it. If a normal person wants to break through the realm of realisation, it would take at most an hour to get to the bottom.


    But Xu Lingjun has been around for three hours.


    "Don''t worry, Gu tutor."


    Li Jingjun tapped Gu Xi''s shoulder with a gauze-covered zongzi hand, and comforted: "If Xu Lingjun is not fully sure, he will not be able to try to break through the Huichuan realm. Since he dared to break through, he must have a ten-percent certainty. ."


    "Yes, it''s messed up if I care."


    Gu Xi stared anxiously at Xu Lingjun''s room, still worried.


    Li Jingjun is much calmer, but his eyes seem to be more fighting spirit. The right hand that is wrapped in a zongzi can''t help ups and downs, as if to say that since he has broken through, then I must not delay it for too long.


    It must be broken as quickly as possible.


    #ËÍ888Òƶ¯ºì°ü#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular masterpieces, draw 888 cash red envelopes!


    I can''t be left too far by him...Although I enjoy the feeling of chasing, grandma doesn''t give me a chance.


    If I don''t work hard, I really can only have a baby with Xu Lingjun.


    And at this moment.


    The door of the room was opened.


    Xu Lingjun came out from inside...


    The complexion is quite comfortable, the compression process is torment for others, but it is like constipation to him, not painful but uncomfortable... and can only hold back...


    So that when it is finally released.


    He really felt like he had lost ten catties.


    Gu Xi asked with concern: "How is it?"


    "very good."


    Xu Lingjun raised his arms, looked at his hand, made a fist, and said, "It''s better than ever."


    Indeed, it has never been better.


    At this time, the zhenqi in the body no longer had the state of rushing like a river before.


    There is only a little bit of zhenqi remaining in the body, but this little qi is like mercury, and it seems extremely solid.


    Infuriating almost became an entity.


    Obviously, he has received all the gifts from Zhong Dawei, and the amount of zhenqi is almost twice that of ordinary people, but now, Xu Lingjun''s zhenqi has been compressed to the end, but it is much less than that of normal martial artists.


    Obviously, if you compare the process of transforming the truth to the breakthrough of Huichuan to build a foundation.


    Then he has built the foundation of the perfect heaven with six auras.


    And "Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Secret Art" also broke through.


    Not only is the blood film within the internal organs more crystal clear, but it can even feel that the blood film spreads along the gap between the skin and flesh, covering his facial features. He feels that if he wants to, he can instantly protect the blood film. To my own eyes.


    Covers the whole body.


    Full of blood and vitality.


    He clenched his fist slightly, and he could clearly feel that his bones seemed to have become soft~soft, with a slightly unique rhythm inside.


    Now, I should be able to withstand the light attack of the laser gun, right?


    Inexplicably, he felt that he had such self-confidence.


    As a result, the sense of security has finally increased greatly. Even if you go to the war-torn battlefield, you have full confidence that you can save your life.


    He smiled and said: "I just want to test whether my defense power has improved, sister Xi, or you can help me..."


    "Great, great Xiaojun!"


    Gu Xi excitedly jumped up and gave Xu Lingjun a big hug, and said excitedly: "I''m going to tell Xiaoqing the good news, I''m leaving."


    After speaking, he slipped quickly.


    Xu Lingjun realized that she was so excited that she had forgotten her appearance. That''s right. She broke through the realm by herself and she could also get a lot of credits. In addition, she was finally able to go to the ice field and snowy area. No wonder she was so happy. .


    He looked at Li Jingjun and said with a smile: "Jingjun, can you give me a punch?"


    Just try to find out what kind of special ability does the fourth-layer "Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Secret Art" have.


    Li Jingjun shook his head and said, "Don''t fight."


    "You can fight."


    Xu Lingjun said earnestly: "I have just broken through the realm of transformation. At this time, the amount of true energy in my body is very small. If you want to beat me, now is the best chance."


    Li Jingjun looked down at her right hand wrapped in zongzi, and said: "After the fight, I am afraid that even bathing will be a problem, and I plan to enter the secret realm again and seek the opportunity to break through as soon as possible, so I can''t get hurt anymore. Do not hit."


    "You..."


    Xu Lingjun said speechlessly: "Can you help me?"


    "You can help me too. Don''t hurt my left hand. I don''t want to have to help in the bathroom and bath. It''s too shame, especially I don''t know anyone, and I can''t find anyone to help."


    Having said that, Li Jingjun turned around and walked into the house without hesitation.


    Obviously, I intend to work hard.


    Xu Lingjun was speechless, so I almost spoke out for you.


    At this moment, he suddenly missed Qu Zhengying a bit. If he hadn''t apologized to himself, maybe I could still meet a few more powerful opponents.


    At that time, not all abilities have been studied.


    But now, I just want to find someone to compete, but I can''t find the opportunity.


    He had no choice but to return to his room. Now that his realm has improved, it is better to delve into the combination of "Ninefold Thunder Tribulation" and "Wu Ming Jin".


    If you can successfully integrate "Ninefold Thunder Tribulation" into Wuming Jin, then the lethality will undoubtedly be greatly enhanced...At that time, perhaps facing that regretful cloud city, you will not be too passive.


    Suddenly Xu Lingjun''s heart moved, and he thought that Palace Master Liu gave me this martial skill, shouldn''t it be the one that left me to deal with Yuncheng?


    Breakthrough to the realm of Huichuan.


    Jinyi is really fast, and in the morning the zhenqi in his body is only a fist-sized ball... But in the afternoon, it has already risen to the size of a basketball, turning into a trickle and swimming in the body~While walking, it is still expanding.


    No wonder it is called Huichuan Realm.


    This realm is to be inclusive of all the rivers, and the gain of the true qi in the body is almost to the point of shocking.


    Xu Lingjun became more and more addicted to the pleasure of progressing every moment.


    And after a long time of comprehension.


    He also has a vague understanding of the fusion of the two sets of martial arts.


    After a short period of energy accumulation.


    With a single finger, he pointed and flew towards the distant target.


    Zhijin didn''t seem to show up, but when it hit the target, its pros and cons caused it to burst into a burst of lethality in an instant.


    In the loud noise...


    The target, along with the wall behind, was directly beaten to pieces.


    With just one finger, the lethality caused caused Xu Lingjun to think of Barrett''s sniper...


    It is said that even the whole body of the person who died under this gun could not be left. Although it was just a bullet, the shot on the body could cut the body into two pieces.


    After this fusion, the energies are obviously similar in the same way.


    Moreover, after the fusion, it is blasted out with the strength of the fingers, which has the effect of breaking the face with the wind-back fingers, but it is much more powerful in terms of power, and it is more simple and rude.


    Xu Lingjun shook his arm lightly. With this instruction, even if he broke through, his arm still felt a little sore.


    Obviously, at the same time, the damage caused by the zhenqi to his muscles and veins is too great, and even the blood film cannot be completely eliminated. It must be done after a short rest.


    It seems that this trick cannot be used continuously.


    At least you have to rest for a few minutes before you can make the next move one after another.


    As for the name...


    Hmm, is this my original martial skill?


    Break through with a point, and can burst out extremely lethality.


    Let''s call it Sunder Armor Peak Seven Spinning Finger Xu Lingjun couldn''t help laughing.


    As for the "Wu Ming Jin", since it has been perfected by me, I naturally also have the right to name it. It''s called... Uh, ******? Electric Dragon Diamond?


    Forget it, in order to prevent harmony, just call it "Reverse Acts".


    Behave


    And at this moment.


    Outside the door, the door of the room knocked suddenly.


    Zong Xiaoping''s excited voice rang, and shouted: "Old Xu, open the door, Old Xu, Lao Xu, open the door... I''m looking for you in a hurry..."


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help his eyes light up, Xindaoxi sister and Jingjun were unwilling to cooperate with me, and I myself didn''t know what the new abilities of "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art" were.


    Right now, isn''t the person trying to recruit here?

 Chapter 215： I cant bear to tell him the cruel truth

    Latest URL: "Old Xu, I''m breaking through!!!"


    As soon as the door was opened, Zong Xiaoping had already rushed in and gave Xu Lingjun a big bear hug directly, and exclaimed in surprise: "I have broken through, I have broken through... Old Xu, I am finally qualified to enter the secret realm. La!"


    "You have broken through the realm of transformation?"


    Xu Lingjun''s eyes couldn''t help but brighten.


    "That''s not... Although it''s a bit late than you, but now I can break through to the realm of transformation. There are more than 1,000 new students in the North Xuanwu Palace. I can at least be in the top 100. Hahahaha, I can finally challenge the 100th place. Alone, I can finally enter the secret realm."


    Zong Xiaoping was so excited that he was the first to come to Xu Lingjun to share the good news.


    That''s right. Although he has five roommates, he heard that the group of six of them has risen to thirteen.


    There is nothing to share with each other, and I''m afraid it will create jealousy when you say it... Naturally, it is best to share with old friends.


    No one would be jealous of me when Old Xu was jealous.


    As far as my level of cultivation is concerned, I am afraid it is not enough for him to see... um...


    Zong Xiaoping was able to admit the shortcomings between himself and Xu Lingjun very freely. This was the one who beat the seniors one by one, but made them obediently send them to the North Xuanwu Ling.


    These seniors seem to be shrewd one by one, but when they face Old Xu, they seem to have no IQ... Isn''t it normal for me to be honest that my strength is not as good as that of Old Xu?


    "Congratulations!"


    Xu Lingjun was pleasantly surprised: "So, you can also enter the secret realm?"


    "That''s not it, the senior sister allowed me, she took me into a secret world a year ago, let me get familiar with the environment."


    Zong Xiaoping smiled and said: "I made a jigsaw mask specially, and I plan to wear this to get your blessing when I go in. I hope I can be smashed from the sky by the corpse of the monster, or when the monster is hunted. , Discovered that this monster has hunted something good, and then gave me some extra income."


    "You can, but my mask is hateful recently..."


    "Nonsense."


    Zong Xiaoping said sternly: "Did you not go to the secret realm during this period of time?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    "That''s right, you probably don''t know. Your mask has been on fire recently. Many people have entered the secret realm wearing jigsaw masks. The names cannot be collided. Some are called jigsaws, some are jigsaw disciples, and The one named Jigsaw Disciple 123, they are all just like you, fighting against those looting and bullying incidents everywhere."


    Zong Xiaoping smiled and said: "You are on fire, Lao Xu, you are on fire."


    Xu Lingjun was surprised: "Do I really have a disciple?"


    "That''s not it. It is said that it was organized by someone, just not to seek fame and fortune, just to eliminate the sordidness in the Wufu. Anyway, many people have joined it."


    The figure of Ye Qing appeared in Xu Lingjun''s mind inexplicably...Could it be him?


    Could it be that he is really addicted to doing good deeds?


    Was it just because of me?


    This, this... This is really bad for me.


    You have done good things, what else am I doing? It really cleans up those bad ethos, how am I going to fix it?


    and many more¡­¡­


    Xu Lingjun suddenly reacted.


    Not right, this is actually a good thing.


    You know that I have now stepped into the Huichuan realm, and the foggy ghost forest is theoretically not allowed to enter it.


    In other words, if I enter again now, I will enter the ice field and snowy area.


    And they are making such a fuss, there are so many jigsaws in the misty ghost forest...


    Even if I entered the snowy field of ice, I wouldn''t doubt it if I wanted to come to Qu Zhengying.


    Before Xu Lingjun still had some worries, they had determined that the jigsaw was a newcomer... and here Xu Lingjun just broke through the Huichuan realm, and the jigsaw appeared in the snowy area of ??the ice field.


    Wouldn''t it be straightforward to tell Qu Zhengying and the others, that''s right, Xu Lingjun, I am a jigsaw.


    This is very bad.


    Of course, it was not afraid, but took Qu Zhengying''s Bei Xuanwu Order and got his gift... If he tells him the truth again, Xu Lingjun feels that this matter is too cruel for him.


    It''s all right now.


    With so many people doing good deeds, even if one or two jigsaws appear in the snowy area of ??the ice field, it will be normal.


    Anyway, even if they are grateful for the jigsaw, they will be grateful to me at that time.


    It doesn''t matter.


    "Old Xu, Old Xu?"


    "Ah, you call me?"


    Xu Lingjun was called back to God by Zong Xiaoping''s successive calls. He looked at Zong Xiaoping and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "I just want to ask you, do I need to do anything else to prepare to go to the Secret Realm?"


    Zong Xiaoping said with a little embarrassment: "Senior Xu Qian¡¯s strength may not be dangerous in the misty ghost forest, so she always feels a little lacking in many points. You just came out of it, and There is a **** storm inside, I want to ask you...what do you need to prepare to enter the secret realm?"


    Xu Lingjun thought that first of all, you need to have a vibrating armor to ensure your safety, and then you also need a set of nano armor to help you fly into the sky to avoid a large number of monster attacks.


    Artificial intelligence can ensure that you find the traces of the most valuable and weakest monsters, and it can also help you detect traces of humans around you.


    Although Gundam had never been used before, it was a killer when his life was dying, and it was the absolute top priority.


    These are simply indispensable to enter the secret realm.


    Xu Lingjun said seriously: "Strength!"


    Zong Xiaoping was surprised: "Strength?"


    "Hmm...strength."


    Xu Lingjun said earnestly: "Absolute strength, Lao Zong, I ask you, after the breakthrough, do you know your own strength? After you break through, have you ever fought?"


    "I do not have."


    Zong Xiaoping lowered his head in shame, felt his own shortcomings, didn''t know his own strength, but already wanted to enter the secret realm.


    He asked: "Then how do I understand my strength?"


    "Well, I''ll help you."


    Xu Lingjun patted his chest and said, "Come hit me."


    "what?"


    "There is a meat target, so you can understand your attack power most intuitively, right?"


    Zong Xiaoping hesitated and said: "You...but this will hurt you..."


    "Don''t worry, I forgot to tell you. Actually, I just broke through. I am already in the Huichuan realm, and I practice bodybuilding exercises. The physique is a little better than ordinary people. So even if you go all out, you should It won''t hurt me either."


    Xu Lingjun said it more euphemistically.


    He has already figured out the characteristics of the counter-shock.


    The stronger the strength, the stronger the counter-shock...Zong Xiaoping has just broken through the realm of transformation. After all, he has just broken through. The strength is not too strong. If I hit it with all my strength, my counter-shock will not be hurt by then. He, at best, made his arm hurt for a while.


    But if Sister Yaya hits me, the back shock should not hurt, but it will be like a leather pad. I bounce her up directly, but it won¡¯t hurt. The bite doesn¡¯t count, it¡¯s too sharp...


    Well, when the old school is in pain, please ask him to eat the flesh and blood of the alien races as compensation.


    After speaking, Xu Lingjun couldn''t wait for a long time to answer.


    He looked at Zong Xiaoping who was in a daze, and asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "No...nothing..."


    Zong Xiaoping chuckled dryly, and said dejectedly: "Old Xu, isn''t it silly to look happy just now?"


    "No, not stupid, really, I promise."


    "You repeat this, I feel really stupid."


    Zong Xiaoping sighed quietly and said: "I understand, really...I understand what you mean, don''t worry, Old Xu, I will go back and work harder, and I will enter the secret realm to train myself tomorrow. I will be serious. I won¡¯t forget about it because of a little bit of progress. Don¡¯t worry, I understand what you mean. I¡¯ll go now. GoodbyeXu Lingjun cried out, "Wait, old man. Forgot to beat me..."


    "I already understand what you mean, I know, you are telling me that even if I try my best, I can''t hurt you. I''m still weak and I don''t have the proud capital... I know... Old Xu me I already know it, so stop talking..."


    Zong Xiaoping ran away quickly.


    There was even a slight choking in the voice, but it was more determined.


    really.


    Old Xu is really a best friend in my life, and he uses this method to motivate me to make progress.


    How can I fail his kindness?


    The heat in his chest is boiling, and he feels full of endless fighting spirit, and he wants to rush into the secret realm immediately and fight the monster beast for three hundred rounds.


    Xu Lingjun: "..."

 Chapter 216： Really, I can’t drink the oral liquid for nothing?

    Zong Xiaoping was also unwilling to fight Xu Lingjun.


    Xu Lingjun had to admit sadly that his friend range was too scarce, and he couldn''t even find a friend to punch him.


    He Ziming should be fine too. He shouldn''t have a high degree of affection for him now... As if my bastard''s body is shaken, he will immediately accept his head and worship.


    But if you let him hit me...


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t bear to look at his limping and injured appearance.


    Forget it, after entering the Secret Realm of the Icefield and Snow Region, are you afraid that you won''t find the enemy?


    in a blink¡­¡­


    A few more days passed.


    In the past few days, it went beyond Xu Lingjun''s expectation.


    He thought that Gu Xi had been thinking about letting herself break through before, but now that she has successfully broken through, she may not wait to enter the secret realm.


    Unexpectedly...


    She has no news.


    In the end, Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but approached her on the initiative.


    "Enter the ice field and snowy area?"


    Gu Xi was taken aback, shook her head and smiled bitterly: "The New Year''s Eve is approaching, and the Northern Xuanwu Palace is at the most icy and severe cold time, and the ice field and snowy areas are even colder. It is not appropriate to enter now... Wait..."


    Xu Lingjun looked at Gu Xi''s expression differently and asked, "Did something happen?"


    "Wait first."


    "You don''t look like the kind of person who fears the cold?"


    Xu Lingjun said: "Count the time, the embryo has matured, and now you can get the companion monster beast by killing the mother. You should be more anxious than me?"


    "No way, the plan can''t keep up with the changes."


    Only then did Gu Xi helplessly tell the truth.


    Sighed: "I didn''t expect such an accident to happen. This year, North Xuanwu Palace was selected as the test site of the Four Wufu Palaces. This is really my negligence."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "What do you mean?"


    "The four major martial arts have trials in the four provinces every year. They are said to be trials. In fact, the more purpose is to kill a large number of monsters, because the growth and reproduction speed of monsters is too fast, a 7-level monster From birth, it may have grown to its peak in just two or three years, and it will take at least 20 or even 30 years for human beings to reach the same level."


    Gu Xi explained in detail: "Whether Beixuanwu Palace or the other three Wufu Palaces, their predecessors were all fortress bases... Their purpose is to protect the pure land of mankind, so every few years, they need to organize manpower to enter. In the secret realm, the beasts were slaughtered aggressively. Later, due to lack of manpower, they began to invite instructors from other martial arts to join, and then some powerful students would also join them. Gradually, they gradually developed into students from the four palaces. The main purpose, with the instructor as the assistant, half of the goal is to kill the beasts, and half to train the students."


    She said: "And the person with the highest score each year has the opportunity to enter the imperial capital and accept your majesty''s audience."


    Xu Lingjun said strangely: "You haven''t said this before, right."


    Gu Xi said: "Because logically speaking, it shouldn''t be North Xuanwu Palace''s turn this year. It shouldn''t be us, I naturally didn''t say."


    "Then why is it our turn again?"


    "Because, most of the monster beasts have been beheaded in the safe area of ??the suspended forest in Dongxu Wufu''s secret realm."


    Gu Xi said with a solemn expression: "To be precise, almost all monsters below level 7 have been killed or injured by more than 50%, and many level 7 monsters have been killed... Didn¡¯t I say that before? There is only half of the trial. It is for training new students. In fact, most of it is for killing monsters, but if you cross the safe zone and enter, even the instructor is not sure to retreat, but the number of monsters outside is scarce, so there is still a trial. The meaning of farts? Naturally, I can only change places."


    She sighed: "I really didn''t expect this to happen..."


    Most half monster beheaded?


    Xu Lingjun looked solemn and asked, "Who did it?"


    Gu Xi said, "I regret Yuncheng."


    Xu Lingjun: "That Longmen champion?"


    Gu Xi nodded.


    Xu Lingjun''s expression was a little condensed, and he asked, "How did he do it?"


    "Since he enrolled in school, he has been in the secret realm for almost all his food and accommodation."


    Gu Xi smiled bitterly and spread his hands: "The secret realm trial of life has been played by him into the ultimate wild survival, and his combat experience is extremely rich, using poison, traps, weapons and other methods in an endless stream, no matter how powerful the monster, as long as Being stared at by him, he can''t escape his palm, even the 7th-level monster beast is no exception. To be honest, the 7th-level monster already possesses the strength of the Profound Cave Realm."


    "But he has only been in school for a few months, right?"


    Xu Lingjun said in shock: "Moreover, there is still a time limit in the secret realm. How did he do it?"


    Gu Xi said, "Although there is a time limit, what can you do if he doesn''t come out? It''s great to pay more penalties, but in fact, for real masters...is the credits limit? In fact, if Not because of this trial, I am afraid he has already started to rush out of the safe zone and into the no man''s land."


    Xu Lingjun''s expression became serious.


    Liu Zhiyuan had already warned him before and told him to be careful of this regretful cloud city...


    But he always felt that the distance between the two was very long.


    But now... it feels like it''s close at hand.


    "When will the Trial of the Four Houses begin?"


    "After the cold of the ice field and snowy area."


    Gu Xi said: "Calculating the time, it will probably be about a month later in the year."


    "I see, can''t you enter the secret realm during this period of trial?"


    "No, I can enter. During the trial period, all the monsters killed by the beasts belong to individuals, but during this period it is definitely not convenient for you to walk around with the corpses of the monsters, so someone needs to remove all the monsters. Collect all the corpses, and then determine whose spoils are based on the marks on them."


    Gu Xi said: "All teaching assistants need to enter, but at this time, I naturally can''t leave you to find some ice field and snow leopard. I want to stay by your side. At the very least, if you encounter any crisis, I will Violation will also help you."


    She looked at Xu Lingjun earnestly and said, "Xiaojun, I don¡¯t deny that I do use you to gain the opportunity to enter the secret realm, but I am by no means merely using the relationship with you, I really treat you as mine. The students come to treat it, don''t worry, I won''t leave you alone."


    Xu Lingjun glanced at Gu Xi speechlessly and asked, "Are you so unconfident in me?"


    "He is two years older than you."


    Gu Xi smiled bitterly: "For a person with extraordinary talents, two years are enough to open up a few positions. In the later stage of Huichuan, he was able to hunt down monsters that rival the Dongxuan realm, and more than once... Obviously it is not a coincidence. , His combat effectiveness is no less than mine. To be honest, if he is allowed to hunt me, I think the probability of my victory is not more than 30%."


    "It''s a hunt, and it''s not a fair matchup. Don''t worry, his trap is useless to me."


    Xu Lingjun has Xiaoya in his heart, I''m afraid of a ball.


    He pondered for a moment and said, "Sister Xi, you can go to your business and leave me alone. I am confident that I can protect myself, but I want to change the deal with you again."


    "How to change?"


    "You are planning to sell this icefield snow leopard, right? Don''t sell it. No matter how many icefield snow leopards there are, I want them all!"


    Xu Lingjun said seriously: "Ten, nine, eight, or even if there is only one, don''t sell it, give it to me... But correspondingly, I can afford the little girl''s medical expenses until she breaks through to the realm of Dongxuan. So far, before she breaks through, I raise her."


    Gu Xi looked at Xu Lingjun in shock.


    Xu Lingjun said concisely: "I have a lot of credits, so I can support her."


    He now has a lot of money and boldness.


    Now he has more than 1,000 credits in his hands. If converted into cash, it is not a big problem to sell 100 million in cash, and there is even a balance.


    Although one billion is too much for him, it is no longer unaffordable.


    He smiled: "And I told you before, a woman helped me a lot, she also made a bet with me..."


    "stop!!!"


    Gu Xi hurriedly stopped Xu Lingjun and asked, "You are actually talking about Wang Qingya, right?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "If there is only one, I want to give this ice and snow leopard to her... I will be much more secure with it by her side to protect her."


    "Okay, I promise you."


    Gu Xi smiled bitterly: "This way, I would be more comfortable At least it can be regarded as helping my students to work part-time. Anyway, it''s not cheap for outsiders to go..."


    She got up and said, "I''m going to prepare to go. You can rest well. Do you plan to go back for the Chinese New Year?"


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "No, my father-in-law and Sister Yaya came to see me."


    "Sleep?"


    Gu Xi said: "If you can''t sleep at that time, you can let Miss Wang squeeze with me..."


    "No, it''s enough to let Dad Wang sleep in the practice room when that time comes. I just squeeze with Sister Yaya, so I won''t bother you, Sister Xi."


    Gu Xi stagnated, watching Xu Lingjun''s eyes with a somewhat complicated look, and sighed: "Remember, martial arts is the cultivation of the spirit of spirit, and the spirit is the first of the three treasures. There are big challenges waiting for you in the next year... You... just relax..."


    "Really when I can''t drink so many oral liquids for nourishing yin and yang?"


    Xu Lingjun smiled proudly, proud!

 Chapter 217： How can this be divided?

    The year is approaching.


    In Wufu, naturally there is no so-called winter and summer vacations in Xu Lingjun''s previous life.


    You must know that the winter vacation is because it is too cold, and the summer vacation is because it is too hot...


    But the weather in Beixuanwu Palace, if strictly counted, 365 days a year, 360 days must be used for winter vacation.


    Don''t count on it during summer vacation. On average, there is no time for zero.


    So naturally there is no holiday...


    If you want to go home for the New Year, you can only spend your credits to ask for leave.


    The Beixuanwu Mansion was located on the border of the Great Xia Empire, it was too troublesome to go back and forth, plus additional credits, so there were really few people who asked for leave to go home.


    "But I am going home."


    Zong Xiaoping specially came to Xu Lingjun to say goodbye, and said seriously: "Don''t worry, I will seriously remember your spurs. This time I go back, mainly because as my cultivation level improves, some of my father''s martial arts were not convenient for me to pass on. You can learn, when you come back, maybe I can give you a big surprise, and..."


    He paused, with a hearty smile on his face, and said with a smile: "And if I go back, I will be able to see Teacher Su again. To be honest, it is really weird to have not seen her for a few months. I plan to Talk to Teacher Su seriously about her fiance."


    Xu Lingjun said silently: "You haven''t given up yet?"


    "That''s not right. Teacher Su has taught me for several years. How can I watch her fall into the mud? I still hope that Teacher Su can muster the courage to pursue the person I like, and not be disturbed by foreign objects, what? Unmarried couples, they are all fake...True love is eternal!"


    Zong Xiaoping said earnestly: "I will tell Teacher Su, at the very least, it must be the kind of rare treasure that comes to mind. The first person who thinks of you is the one who really puts you in his heart."


    Xu Lingjun said: "Oh, then you have a smooth journey."


    Zong Xiaoping said in confusion: "Aren''t you leaving?"


    Xu Lingjun replied: "My father-in-law and his fiancee will come to see me, and the room is ready."


    Zong Xiaoping envied: "I will also rent a single room next year. At least it will be more convenient for my parents to visit me."


    After speaking, he paused, and turned his head a little sadly.


    He quickly changed the subject, glanced at the other side, and asked in a low voice, "Aren''t Li Jingjun going home? Many students have gone home today."


    "She should not go back."


    After Xu Lingjun finished speaking, when he saw the opposite, Li Jingjun was already dressed up, with a three-foot long sword on his back, his hair arbitrarily erected behind his head, and a fat cat in his arms...


    Come here.


    She nodded slightly to Zong Xiaoping, then put Fat Tiger in Xu Lingjun¡¯s arms, and said: "Xu classmate, I may have to go to the secret realm today. It will take a few days to come back. Fat Tiger will bother you to take care of it. NS."


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "Don''t worry."


    Li Jingjun said: "I have always been at ease with you."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Don''t you take a break?"


    "No."


    Li Jingjun said seriously: "If it weren''t for you to tell me, I might not know... It turns out that this year''s Trial of the Four Palaces will be held in our Beixuanwu Palace. I must break through to the Huichuan realm before then. A little risk is enough."


    "Jingjun, be careful."


    "Don''t worry, I''m very sorry for my life. Besides, I have a psychic protector, and I also have ten bottles of spiritual blood potions and ten bottles of refilling pills. There is no need to worry about my life."


    Li Jingjun paused at Xu Lingjun, with a strange look on her face, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Goodbye Lingjun?"


    "You should call me classmate Xu."


    Xu Lingjun said speechlessly: "Why do I feel so awkward when I listen?"


    Li Jingjun pursed his lips and smiled: "Well, you can just call me Jingjun. When you call me that, it feels like you have become my friend. It''s good."


    "Aren''t we friends already?"


    Li Jingjun was surprised: "When did it happen?"


    "Isn''t it just natural to make friends? We two have already made friends... How come in your eyes, the so-called making friends, you have to submit a friend application first, and wait for you to verify the consent?"


    "No... isn''t it?"


    Li Jingjun asked uncertainly.


    Xu Lingjun: "..."


    "Sorry, I''m leaving now."


    Li Jingjun seemed to realize that she might have misunderstood something, and nodded to Zong Xiaoping again, and said, "Good morning, classmate Zong, goodbye classmate Zong."


    After that, she turned and walked out.


    Xu Lingjun admired her back, "I''m not afraid that people will have money, but that they will work harder than you if they have money. I feel that she is confident..."


    Zong Xiaoping looked at Xu Lingjun speechlessly and said, "Jingjun? You two are so close."


    Xu Lingjun hugged Fat Tiger and said, "We are innocent."


    "Come on, with your face, I don''t believe you can make pure female friends."


    Zong Xiaoping waved his hand and said, "But you are not Teacher Su''s fianc¨¦ anyway, I am naturally too lazy to care about you... That''s it... Bye bye, I will bring you special products when I come back."


    "I''ll give it to you."


    Fang Zheng helped Zong Xiaoping carry his luggage and left Beixuanwu Mansion all the way.


    He watched him get on a special car and drove to a station that was still far away.


    He just returned home and started to clean up.


    He has few friends, and Gu Xi had already left Wufu a few days ago. It seems that he was going to the Junqing¡¯s house to celebrate the New Year. The little girl has begun to have complications gradually. She has a lot of money in her hand and plans to go first Give her the medicine.


    It''s not that Xu Lingjun doesn''t want to help her, it''s true and unreasonable, she suddenly took out so much money, people may not accept it... Besides, there are already ways, so why rush to stay in Gu Xi for a while.


    As soon as Li Jingjun entered the secret realm, Zong Xiaoping left.


    There are a lot of people who are enthusiastic about him in a huge university, but there are almost no people who can give him enthusiastic feedback.


    And the year is approaching.


    Bei Xuanwu Mansion is also human-oriented. Previously, the external network was only opened for two or three days a month, and it was already open all day.


    Naturally, Xu Lingjun also received messages from Dad Wang and Qingya Wang. If you count the time, it will be only two days before they will arrive.


    Dad Wang also said to surprise himself...


    Xu Lingjun was a little afraid to ask what the surprise was. The surprise last time made him embarrassed.


    He gradually couldn''t keep up with Dad Wang''s brain circuit.


    But as long as you think of your two closest people being able to spend your adult birthday with you by your side, you can witness yourself as an adult.


    Xu Lingjun felt an uncontrollable chicken movement...


    Looking at the newly cleaned room.


    Xu Lingjun thought for a while, and went to the living area to buy two extra sets of bed sheets.


    Just in case, it''s better to change it.


    Ever since...


    I waited for a full five days.


    There was also a wave of craze in the cold weather in Beixuanwu Mansion, especially in the living quarters, where there were many ordinary people who moved here because their families were admitted to Wufu. Holidays are especially valued.


    The bright red festive lanterns, the scattered ribbons, and the red decorative embellishments...


    The festive taste came out straight away.


    At this time, Wang Tiancheng and Wang Qingya had been late for three full days.


    Until Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but worry that there might be a car accident on the road...


    The familiar sound of the phone was accompanied by Dad Wang''s complaint.


    "Come and pick me up, mother, Bei Xuanwu Mansion didn''t allow private cars to pass through. I haven''t taken a bus for several years. So many luggage... I can''t take it."


    Xu Lingjun suddenly laughed.


    Wasn''t it the same when he came last time? To fight in Beixuanwu Palace, he had to transfer to the bus.


    It seems that Dad Wang didn''t take less luggage.


    He got up and quickly ran to the station outside Beixuanwu Palace.


    When he arrived at the station...


    The bus has already left.


    He was seeing the freezing road.


    Three silhouettes were standing there waiting for someone, and the velvet coats draped by two of the women looked extraordinarily bright, and with their long black hair, they were extraordinarily beautiful.


    Xu Lingjun''s gaze was already attracted by the tall one.


    "Sister Ya Ya."


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but screamed, and rushed forward quickly, unable to help but want to hug her...


    With a bright smile on Wang Qingya''s face, she also stretched out her hands towards Xu Lingjun.


    Then, suddenly a pair of bear arms directly hugged Xu Lingjun, Wang Tiancheng laughed and said, "Son, do you miss Dad... Hahahaha... Dad will give you a birthday in order to celebrate the New Year with you, but It''s really exhausted all the hardships, all the way, I could have invited Teacher Zhong to come with me, but in the end I didn''t invite her, it was just for you..."


    He whispered in his ears: "How about, do you like the surprise that Dad gave you?"


    Speaking fingers pounded him a few times, motioning him to follow his gaze...


    Then, Xu Lingjun was attracted by the petite woman standing behind him and Wang Qingya.


    Su Huanqing.


    "Sorry, Xiaoya knew that I was coming to you, so she proposed to come together."


    Su Huanqing said embarrassedly: "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Xu Lingjun: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Very inexplicable.


    The first thought in my mind was not a surprise, and certainly not a surprise.


    But...


    Now, how can the bed be divided?


    Please remember the domain name of the book¡¯s first publication:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 218： Anyhow, give the girl a little bit of mental preparation

    "Not bad, the environment in Beixuanwu Mansion is not bad, except that it''s a little bit cold...hiss...Xiaojun, go with me to buy some thick coats later, it''s too cold."


    Xu Lingjun walked into his room with the three people who came to see him specially.


    Along the way.


    Wang Tiancheng raised his eyes and looked at the moving environment of Beixuanwu Mansion. He couldn''t help but shiver. He was wearing a violent bear fur coat, even if he looked like a big bear standing up, he still endured. I couldn''t help shivering.


    "Deserve it, who made you not have enough clothes."


    Wang Qingya gave her unreliable dad a white look, only scrupulous about the presence of her girlfriends, and still did not criticize his various unreliable behaviors, only a small sarcasm.


    Then the concerned gaze fell on Xu Lingjun, who was wearing a shirt, and quickly entered the old mother mode, worrying: "But it''s so cold here, Xiaojun, isn''t it uncomfortable for you to wear such a thin dress?"


    "I''m not afraid of the cold anymore. If you don''t believe Sister Ya Ya, touch my hand, it''s very hot."


    Xu Lingjun took advantage of the situation and shook Wang Qingya''s hand.


    The fingertips quietly scratched in her palm...


    Wang Qingya''s face remained silent, and the intersecting hands and slender nails also pinched him gently.


    In a very short time, the two have completed an exchange.


    Um¡­¡­


    It turned out that Wang Qingya learned that Su Huanqing also needed to come to the Bei Xuanwu Mansion, so she invited her to take the opportunity, and Su Huanqing directly agreed with pleasure.


    After that, she also explained to Wang Qingya privately, mainly because she felt that a widow ran to find a lone man and had to be alone. It was a bit inconvenient. Since Wang Qingya, a genuine wife, went, then she followed no matter where she went. From a different perspective, it is actually very suitable.


    only¡­¡­


    Wang Qingya glanced at Su Huanqing''s beautiful velvet coat.


    Obviously, she thought this was just a surprise for her alone, but she didn''t expect Su Huanqing to have...


    Although it''s not enough to be angry, it''s just a bit embarrassing.


    I feel that my pig will finally pick up the cabbage.


    Xu Lingjun replied with an expression of injustice, saying that it has nothing to do with me.


    Su Huanqing noticed that Xu Lingjun and Wang Qingya couldn''t help but look at her, and then looked back at her from time to time...


    She was a little embarrassed and said: "I am so embarrassed to interrupt you suddenly, mainly because I can''t contact you, and Xiaoya''s opportunity is really rare. I heard about your 18th birthday, so I wanted to help you celebrate. Are you not angry?"


    "No, of course I am not angry. It is better to say that it is a surprise. It may be a disaster for some people."


    Xu Lingjun thought that Zong Xiaoping was looking forward to seeing you before, and then wanted to find your fianc¨¦, and then separate you, so that you can find true happiness.


    ------>>


    pity¡­¡­


    he''s gone.


    You came.


    He could already imagine Zong Xiaoping returning home, only to find that Su Huanqing had already set off to the North Xuanwu Palace. It should be the kind of crying without tears.


    Thinking about it, he turned his head and smiled at Su Huanqing.


    Physiologically, he still hopes to come only to Dad Wang and Sister Ya Ya. According to his friendship with Dad Wang, if you want to have something with Ya Ya, don¡¯t say that he has done a good job of sound insulation. Even if he didn''t do sound insulation, he would pretend that he didn''t hear it.


    But psychologically.


    If Su Huanqing came, it would prove that she is likely to undergo the final assessment.


    Once confirmed by those professors as true, there is no doubt that I can directly break through from a real man in four seconds to three seconds and two seconds...


    And there can be one more peerless magic weapon.


    I just don¡¯t know if the sword belt is given with a sheath or not?


    If you wear a sheath, you will make a lot of money...


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but want to slap himself now, in order to condemn his previous stupidity.


    At that time, thinking about weapons, although my defense is amazing, there are also Jinjin armor and nano armor, and Gundam can defend itself, but who would think that his own defensive measures are too many?


    Isn''t it good to get Avalon?


    I can''t get it right now...


    Fortunately, if it can come true, I would like to come to Avalon sooner or later, well, there is hope.


    And the key to all this fell on Su Huanqing''s body.


    Cool!


    Su Huanqing looked at Xu Lingjun with disgust and scorching gaze, and the expression on her face was even more weird. Looking at his left cheek, it seemed that I was in the way, but looking at his right cheek, it seemed that he wanted me to come.


    Doesn''t he actually want me to come, but he doesn''t want me to come with Xiaoya...


    He expects me to come alone?


    What does he mean?


    He is only eighteen years old...No, there are two days before he will be 18 years old. In other words, he is still a minor now. What does he want to do to me?


    ------>>


    For a while, Su Huanqing felt nervous but had some inexplicable expectations.


    In a sense, Su Huanqing guessed the truth strangely, although the process was crooked.


    Xu Lingjun led the three people all the way to his residence.


    Seeing the single and wide bungalow, Wang Tiancheng admired: "North Xuanwu Palace is so lavish. Even the first-year students can still have a single bungalow, which is more generous than Xiaoya''s double dormitory. Is it remote? Unlike the imperial capital, I thought we needed to go out to stay in a hotel."


    "There is no hotel here. If you want to live here well, you have to pay for credits. Fortunately, I have enough credits."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "I have prepared the room, um... one in the master bedroom and one in the auxiliary bedroom..."


    He paused, suppressing the heartbreaking pain, and forced a smile: "Sister Yaya, you and Teacher Su will be wronged and squeeze the master bedroom. After all, you are away from home, Dad Wang, you can squeeze a room with me."


    "No problem, as long as you don''t dislike me, grind your teeth, fart and talk in sleep."


    The enthusiasm that Wang Tiancheng said on his lips, but he couldn''t help but whisper the stinky boy, so what did he do with such a gentleman spirit?


    It¡¯s a big deal, let¡¯s two sleep in the living room, let them two each have a room, so you can do something to a teacher, people are willing to come to Beixuanwu Palace to look for you, even if there is something business, say If she doesn''t like you, it''s simply a pig that doesn''t believe it.


    Your sister Ya Ya has been eaten and has nothing to say.


    But this teacher Su has a different flavor...


    Could this kid be...


    Wang Tiancheng glanced at Su Huanqing insignificantly, and he had to probe the boy''s tone in his heart.


    How can someone engage in double flying for the first time in the first place?


    Is it okay to give the girl a little bit of psychological preparation for acceptance?


    And Xu Lingjun was already aggrieved and was about to cry Watching Wang Qingya enter the master bedroom, and then exclaimed in surprise: "What a big bed, it''s more than enough to sleep two people..."


    Then, she fell silent suddenly.


    With some blushes on his face, Xu Lingjun glared at him, obviously aware of his intentions.


    And looking at her expression, it''s clear that she doesn''t reject it.


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but sighed faintly.


    It¡¯s a pity that Li Jingjun¡¯s room only has one bed, and it¡¯s still a single bed. Otherwise, he really wants to arrange Su Huanqing there, but it¡¯s obviously inappropriate now, especially when she¡¯s not at home yet and has been away for several days. NS.


    However, she said before she left that she planned to stay in the secret realm for a few more days.


    It seems that after hearing about the record of Regret Cloud City, she intends to follow his approach. After all, her credits are still sufficient, and looking at her performance, she obviously does not intend to miss this trip to the ice field.

 Chapter 219： What do you like, dad opened a store for you here

    Put everything in order.


    Founder specially spent an extra credit and took them to the second floor of the cafeteria to taste the delicious flesh and blood of monsters.


    are all made of fresh monster beast flesh and blood.


    It''s not that he is stingy, it''s that if you are not a warrior, it may not be a good thing to consume the flesh and blood of the alien races, and if it is only in terms of deliciousness, the flesh and blood of monsters are unique and have different flavors, which can more satisfy people''s taste buds.


    After drinking and eating.


    took Dad Wang to buy clothes again.


    He carried two large suitcases, but most of them were cash.


    In his words, it¡¯s okay to use money to clear the way. As for the weather, how can it be cold?


    Then, he was taught to be a man by the weather in Beixuanwu Mansion. It was dry and cold, and the cold wind pierced into the neckline of the person, which felt terrible.


    Buying clothes quickly is the right thing to do.


    Wang Qingya and Su Huanqing are not interested in this, the two of them obviously have other plans.


    Since they have successfully entered Wufu, they naturally have to take a good look at the surrounding environment...


    The four soldiers are divided into two groups.


    Xu Lingjun and Wang Tiancheng went to the living area, but the two of them were abducted, and they didn''t know where they went.


    However, the atmosphere in Beixuanwu Palace is quite good, and there are more inspection teams. Xu Lingjun spent 20 credits for each of them as insurance, basically there is no need to worry about unexpected events.


    Besides, there are so many emergencies...


    You need to know that Xu Lingjun''s name has already started in the entire Beixuanwu Mansion. Xu Lingjun told Wang Qingya and Su Huanqing frankly that if someone dares to harass you, you can report my name. It definitely works.


    Although those high-level students may not consider his strength in their eyes, they have to worry about his popularity.


    You should know that Zuo Bufan injured Xu Lingjun and was chased all the way by hundreds of students. In the end, all the students were forced to dissolve the teaching assistant relationship with him. understood.


    Although in the end all the students regained their relationship with him.


    But that''s because Zuo Bufan sacrificed a Bei Xuanwu Decree to apologize.


    So although these high-level students believe that their strength is absolutely superior to this Xu Lingjun, if they really fight, they may not be the opponents of those more than 1,000 students...


    And you have to consider your own students'' thoughts. I don''t think they would like to be surrounded by hundreds of students in a gang fight.


    So Xu Lingjun is not very worried about the safety issue...


    And Xu Lingjun accompanied Wang Tiancheng to the living area. First, he bought a military coat and put it on. Although it didn''t look good, the heat preservation effect was still first-class.


    bought four or five coats and leather jackets in one breath, as if planning to live here for a long time.


    covered it for a while, finally got the heating, Wang Tiancheng let out a long, comfortable sigh.


    His eyes swept back and forth in the bustling neighborhood, very purposeful.


    Xu Lingjun asked: "What do you want to do?"


    "Nothing, I just feel that the consumption here is quite expensive."


    Wang Tiancheng rubbed his chin and said, "Xiaojun, do you know what kind of permission is needed to open a shop here?"


    "It seems that students from the school who have an immediate family member need to pay 200 credits as a guarantee to open a shop in Beixuanwufu."


    Wang Tiancheng asked: "In that case, you may need Xiaojun''s help. How about doing business here as a partnership?"


    Xu Lingjun said: "But the rent here is very expensive, and doing business here is actually not worthwhile."


    "It''s okay, I just bought the house, so I won''t have to pay the rent then."


    Wang Tiancheng smiled and said: "You pay two hundred credits, I invested 200 million... Bei Xuanwu Palace is simply a small city, and it is full of warriors. In other words, they are all rich and purses, just waiting for us to go. They pay in their pockets, and when they make money, we will divide them into three to seven. You are seven and I am three!"


    Seeing Xu Lingjun not speaking, Wang Tiancheng asked: "Why, too little? Okay, I''m two you eight... No, I''m one nine, you have to leave me 10% of the staff salary, right?"


    "Dad Wang, you..."


    Xu Lingjun understood what Wang Tiancheng meant.


    He said in a whisper before that he wanted to expand his business to Beixuanwu Palace. In this way, he can always pay attention to his living conditions and arrange for someone to take care of him nearby.


    For him, this may be regarded as an old father expressing his concern for his children. I am afraid that the same is true for Sister Ya Ya.


    "Sneez."


    At this time, Wang Qingya, who was walking on another street in the living area holding hands with Su Huanqing, couldn¡¯t help but sneezed a cute sneeze, and then rubbed the red nose tip that was frozen, and said, ¡°It¡¯s so cold here. I''m about to catch a cold."


    "Then do you want to go back? There is heating in the room."


    "No, I have to buy something for Xiaojun, go, and the things here are so beautiful, don''t you want to go shopping?"


    Su Huanqing said: "I am not interested in activities for more than one dollar."


    "I don''t have any money either. My dad is very stingy with me. I have earned my pocket money by myself, but if I don''t have any money, don''t you wait to see it?"


    "So it is."


    The two women continued to walk forward.


    And here...


    Xu Lingjun asked, "What business do you plan to open, Dad Wang?"


    Wang Tiancheng asked: "Do you have any favorites?"


    Sure enough, this is too obvious to reveal.


    Your shop is clearly opened for me to eat for nothing.


    He spread his hand and said: "You don''t need to think about this. I eat in the cafeteria every day, unless you pack the cafeteria, but I don''t think this is possible... and what I eat is the flesh and blood of the alien races. Their flesh and blood depends on the battlefield. What kind of aliens did you encounter on the Internet."


    "How can I eat the same thing every day, no matter how delicious it is, it will be the same as pig food for three days. No, I have to say something I love."


    Wang Tiancheng asked, "Is there an ice cream shop in such a cold place?"


    "B."


    Xu Lingjun said: "Just two days after I came, I closed down."


    Wang Tiancheng was surprised: "Don''t they know the benefits of eating ice cream in cold weather? It''s cool."


    "It''s so cool."


    Xu Lingjun said speechlessly: "But the problem is that the high rent has led to the high price of ice cream, and the weather here is so cold. Just pour a glass of milk and add some sugar and juice. It will become homemade ice cream if you put it out overnight. People love to eat, but they love to cook more by themselves."


    "Then I have to take a good look. I plan to start a small business to stabilize my footsteps, and then slowly expand the industry, from food, clothing, housing, transportation to daily necessities, and finally include the entire street, and then I will have your favorite food. Keep things you like to wear and use together, so as to save your time as much as possible. You don¡¯t have to go shopping in the future. You can directly give the list to the staff, and then they will prepare the things for you."


    Wang Tiancheng took Xu Lingjun''s arm and motioned him to accompany him for a good stroll.


    Xu Lingjun also followed him obediently... The care from the elders, although he felt it was unnecessary, but this was the only thing he could do for him, and he would naturally not refuse.


    The living area is actually no different from a normal street.


    Furniture, household appliances, clothing, food, housing and everything are all available.


    There are more than a dozen prosperous streets, which are divided into pedestrian streets, snack streets, electrical appliances streets, etc...divided into categories.


    The two of them walked for more than three hours before they barely visited the surrounding shops.


    Wang Tiancheng thoughtfully, UU reading said: "There seems to be no hot pot here, I know Xiaojun, you love hot pot, or I will open a hot pot city here."


    Xu Lingjun was speechless.


    eat hot pot?


    This is really a good idea.


    It''s a pity that Bei Xuanwu Mansion has all kinds of food. After all, the students come from the north and the south, and the family members are naturally the same, but there is no hot pot.


    There is no way, eating hot pot is really a waste of time, and for these students, time is the most scarce.


    Especially the Beixuanwu Mansion is too large, resulting in a long distance between the six districts, and everyone is very busy.


    Everyone took their own independent time to eat alone, and left after eating, without any delay.


    expects three or five friends to gather together and run for half an hour to eat hot pot for an hour or two, and then run back for half an hour after eating...


    When ¡¡¡¡ comes and goes, two or three hours are gone. Whose time has experienced such a toss?


    This business is a miracle without losing the pants.


    But seeing Wang Tiancheng excited, Xu Lingjun could only helplessly shook his head, and said, "Forget it, Wang Dad, you are happy."


    Https://


    Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 220： Ive been here for so many years

    arrive home.


    Wang Tiancheng immediately shut himself in the room, and began to earnestly start the enterprise.


    He even warned Xu Lingjun not to disturb him, and then locked the door directly from the inside. If he didn''t show a wretched smiling face to Xu Lingjun before locking, Xu Lingjun might really think he was on business.


    But now...


    Dad Wang, your assists are a bit embarrassing.


    The three looked at each other.


    If only Wang Qingya was there, Xu Lingjun would be very grateful, but Su Huanqing was added...


    Xu Lingjun asked tentatively: "Or, Teacher Su, let''s finish your course before we talk about it?"


    "Ah, good... good."


    Su Huanqing was flattered immediately. She thought that a couple would not meet again for a long time, and she probably didn''t think of herself, but she didn''t expect to come to her for work first.


    She took out her notebook and smiled apologetically: ¡°There are so many questions raised by the instructor. It only depends on your communication time of two or three days that month. I am afraid that it will take two or three months to complete the project, but I I still want to be promoted as soon as possible before and after the new year, so I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "It''s okay."


    Wang Qingya stood up and said, "I''ll cook supper for you. It seems that you two have stayed up all night tonight."


    "Then let''s start."


    Xu Lingjun and Su Huanqing sat opposite each other, took the notes she handed over, and began to read them carefully.


    Many of the questions and comments in it were obviously not written by her, but by her mentor...


    Su Huanqing said: "After all, it is a civilization before the ascension, so a lot of information is lost. We can only look for clues in the currently known and determined historical documents. There may be many errors. Please help me to correct it. Bar."


    "Um, you can."


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    It seemed that Su Huanqing''s mentor was really convinced of the existence of Camelot civilization.


    Then why can''t the Sword of Oath of Victory be given to the source?


    Could it be because the number of people is not enough...


    He asked: "If you get promoted smoothly, and the Camelot civilization is determined to be true, what will happen?"


    Su Huanqing replied: "If you take history as a mirror, you can be dressed up. If it really becomes history, it may become a chapter in the high school cultural history book."


    Selected in the history book?


    Xu Lingjun''s heart jumped violently in an instant.


    He exclaimed: "Come on, Teacher Su, I will give you all my things."


    "Oh...oh, thank you."


    Su Huanqing answered in confusion, she felt that Xu Lingjun''s excitement was very unfounded.


    And Xu Lingjun has already begun to read carefully, writing on it from time to time to make changes.


    That night.


    Xu Lingjun stayed up all night.


    ------>>


    So the next day, when Wang Tiancheng finally came out of the room, he saw Xu Lingjun, who was still writing something seriously, and Su Huanqing, who was already asleep on the table. He first ran to check the trash can. Then he sighed helplessly.


    This child has failed his good intentions.


    One day ~ night without sleep.


    Xu Lingjun''s work is very successful, and Wang Tiancheng seems to have made plans.


    The two men immediately rushed to the guarantee office in the living and trading zone.


    After some inquiries...


    Xu Lingjun showed a strange look on his face, so the prosperous area had already been rented out.


    And the hot pot city can''t be small, the only suitable one is in the most remote place in the corner of the life and trade area...but there...


    "It''s okay, but your father Wang can drive dozens of kilometers especially admiringly in order to have a delicious meal."


    Wang Tiancheng smiled and said: "The location is really not a problem, as long as it tastes good... I just pay a lot of money to buy the formula."


    Xu Lingjun said speechlessly: "Wang Dad, you may not understand the rhythm of life in Beixuanwu Mansion."


    "No, Xiaojun, you don''t understand human nature."


    Wang Tiancheng said earnestly: "Satisfying warmth, what do you mean, you can eat and dress warmly... Wait... Warm clothing means not cold, not cold... Air conditioning... Dude, please help me see the hot pot restaurant. Is there a store next door? Yes, let me buy it too, selling electrical appliances and air-conditioning."


    "The air-conditioned shop is next to the hot pot city?"


    Xu Lingjun''s father of Xindao Wang is too divergent thinking, right?


    He asked: "Dad Wang, do you understand business?"


    Wang Tian''s idiom said earnestly: "Silly boy, do you know your father Wang? Don''t worry, my business has been doing this for so many years. I must first ensure the normal needs of customers, so the business can be so big. Remember, the location It¡¯s not a problem. It¡¯s a hard problem to seize the needs of customers."


    Xu Lingjun: "..."


    Grab the demand, do you think about it?


    But looking at Wang Tiancheng''s enthusiastic appearance, stop, where can you lose... Dad Wang is rich and is willing to toss, and just lose some credits to play with him, he should do his filial piety.


    Besides, maybe Dad Wang¡¯s golden rule, after buying this place, will the value of the lot here appreciate?


    Although he couldn''t think that there was no one in Beixuanwu Mansion, there is any room for appreciation in this lot...


    Ever since, he directly took out 800 credits as a guarantee and purchased the business rights of 4 stores.


    Only in this way, his credits hit the bottom directly.


    In the next few days, Wang Tiancheng was full of enthusiasm. He was almost away from home except when he came back while sleeping. Under his busyness, professional decorators soon arrived, and then specially recruited in Wufu. A few employees started training...Every day is very busy.


    In just a few days, the embryonic form of the hot pot city and the air-conditioning store next door have been out.


    And under his arrangement, there are dedicated personnel in the company that have begun to distribute goods here.


    It feels that the old employees seem to be completely accustomed to the divergent thinking of their boss, and they can keep up with his pace no matter what he wants to do.


    Wang Qingya held Xu Lingjun''s change capsule every day and studied it carefully. Although it could not be used, it did not prevent her from carefully examining the mystery in it.


    And Su Huanqing held a cell phone to communicate with her tutor.


    Looking at the bright look on her face, it was obvious that her mentor was very satisfied with her harvest.


    ------>>


    Although it was just visiting relatives, each of them found what they could do within the Northern Xuanwu Palace...


    For a time, life is very fulfilling.


    Except that Xu Lingjun couldn''t stand Wang Dad going to bed every night, gritting his teeth and farting, and talking in sleep, he moved to the sofa in the living room the next night to rest a bit uncomfortable. Others seem to be such a family of four living together. Feel it.


    And a few days later.


    With the arrival of the New Year''s Eve.


    The entire Beixuanwu Mansion was decorated with lights and festoons, accompanied by the sound of firecrackers welcoming the new year.


    Xu Lingjun finally ushered in his 18th birthday.


    "happy Birthday!"


    "Happy birthday Xiaojun."


    Amidst the eager cheers, the not-so-large room was filled with warm feelings.


    When Wang Qingya came early, she stopped in the city closest to Beixuanwu Palace and made a cake for him in the cake shop. The environment in Beixuanwu Palace was cold and the shelf life of the cake was much longer. It is still as fresh as ever.


    It''s just because of the bumpy journey.


    Happy 18th birthday, 8 became ¡Þ, and 1 even went to the top, it looks quite a bit...


    Anyway, when Wang Qingya opened the lid of the cake.


    Immediately he made a big red face, and even Su Huanqing''s face next to him was a bit wrong.


    Wang Tiancheng had already laughed, haha, and said with a smile: "This cake is really weird, it''s pretty good, it''s pretty good, doesn''t this indicate that our Xiaojun has really grown up, Xiaoya, you did a beautiful job... Well¡­¡­"


    He clutched his legs in pain and ran and jumped.


    Wang Qingya blushed and straightened her 18. Then she pursed her lips and smiled at Xu Lingjun: "Happy birthday, Xiaojun, blow the candles, and by the way, make a wish for my 18th birthday."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll call someone to come and join in."


    Xu Lingjun looked through the window and looked at the light on the opposite side that had just turned on...


    This time Li Jingjun has been there for a long time, a full eight or nine days but he finally came back before the New Year¡¯s Eve.


    Thinking of coming here, she is licking the wound by herself.


    How can you lick the wound alone on New Year¡¯s Eve, if you can help, at least give her something else...


    For example...


    cake?


    Xu Lingjun went out and knocked on the door.


    Then, I saw Li Jingjun who had not been seen for a few days, but changed himself.


    The clothes on her body are a bit messy, and she should be dealing with her injuries just now...


    "My family has come to accompany me. Come and have dinner together."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "It just so happened that I introduced my sister to you...You should be injured, she can also help you fix it."

 Chapter 221： Night attack

    Ever since.


    On New Year¡¯s Eve, Xu Lingjun added another guest to his home.


    When they first saw Li Jingjun, both Wang Qingya and Wang Tiancheng couldn''t help their eyes flashing at the same time.


    Then the father and daughter both carefully concealed their thoughts.


    Hmm... This girl is so handsome and looks very quiet. Does Xiao Jun like it or not?


    It''s just that you have to hide it from Dad (Xiaoya).


    Wang Qingya greeted her with enthusiasm.


    After hearing Xu Lingjun¡¯s request to help Li Jingjun deal with the wound, Wang Qingya naturally did not refuse at all. She enthusiastically pulled her into the bedroom and planned to take a closer look at her family... After all, this girl doesn¡¯t look like a poor family member. daughter.


    I don''t know if Shang Xiaojun is not looking down.


    But after half an hour, the two women came out of the bedroom.


    Wang Qingya''s eyes were already moist.


    The look in Li Jingjun''s eyes seemed to be...


    Well, it''s probably because my daughter was abducted by traffickers for many years. When we met again, she was already interrupted and thrown into the street to beg her.


    Distressed and pitiful to the point that I don''t know how to express it.


    After Xu Lingjun asked in a low voice.


    He realized that Li Jingjun was injured very badly. She tore a claw on a monster beast on her back. The three scars with deep bones seemed to be particularly terrifying, and because there was no time to deal with it in the secret realm, the wound had already been dealt with. Festered...


    A girl who looks delicate and fragile, but the injury is so severe, but she still looks completely indifferent. Her tolerance for pain is shockingly strong, especially when she casually says that it¡¯s okay. After getting used to things like that.


    In an instant, Wang Qingya, who had already regarded Li Jingjun as her own family, couldn''t help but feel sorry for her.


    Until they were sitting down to eat, they couldn''t help but hush coldly to her, and even more couldn''t help telling Xu Lingjun to take care of her when they left.


    But Xu Lingjun was bewildered...not to mention Li Jingjun, who didn''t know much about human relationships, and looked at Wang Qingya''s eyes completely confused.


    A sumptuous dinner.


    Originally, in Xu Lingjun''s idea, it should be Wang''s father who was very protected and went back to the room to rest early after eating...Then he and Sister Ya Ya were in the world with all kinds of things that could not be said.


    But a few people chatted and laughed and sat together for dinner.


    The weird and charming feeling in Xu Lingjun''s heart slowly receded...


    I just feel that such a harmonious chat is also very good.


    And the cake that had just made a big oolong was eaten by Xu Lingjun and the others so quickly.


    Especially Li Jingjun, after taking a bite, there was a slight sorrow in her eyes, and she sighed that this was the first time in her life to eat a birthday cake on her birthday. Although this cake was someone else''s, it tasted really delicious.


    Only then did a few people know that Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun were both born in the same year, the same month, and the same day.


    Then Wang Qingya re-emerged with motherhood, and gave Li Jingjun a lot of cakes, signaled her to eat more, and even fed 1 and ¡Þ into Li Jingjun''s mouth...No, it was 1 and 8.


    ------>>


    I just don''t know why, the cake is so big, but Wang Tiancheng didn''t eat a bite.


    And after eating, he said in a hurry that he was tired and wanted to go back to rest, leaving four people alone in the living room.


    The four of them sat together and chatted lowly.


    Then, watching the fireworks blooming brightly in the sky...


    "Would you like to go out and set off fireworks?"


    Wang Qingya suddenly proposed.


    Xu Lingjun said, "I didn''t buy that thing."


    "I bought it. I didn''t expect the prices of Beixuanwu Palace to be so expensive... I almost went bankrupt."


    Wang Qingya wrinkled her cute nose and complained.


    "I''m bankrupt, so I bought a little bit."


    Su Huanqing said sadly.


    Li Jingjun wondered: "I don''t quite understand. Is there any point in spending so much money on something that lights up and then goes out?"


    "It makes sense to be spiritually satisfied, as if you finally have a birthday cake. Although it is someone else''s, next time, I will definitely prepare two cakes to help you two celebrate your birthday at the same time."


    Wang Qingya held Li Jingjun''s hand and smiled.


    Li Jingjun nodded ignorantly.


    "Let''s go... go out and set off the fireworks."


    Wang Qingya held Li Jingjun with one hand and Xu Lingjun with the other, motioning Su Huanqing to take out the fireworks from the room.


    Four people walked out of the room.


    Bei Xuanwu Mansion is actually a small city.


    Do not know how many families gather here, and how many families there are, there are as many fireworks brightly.


    Clusters of fireworks burst into bloom, rising toward the sky, with bursts of roar, bringing a little warmth to the cold weather.


    The cold wind blew.


    Su Huanqing''s face was red with freezing cold, with firework guns under her armpits, one hand covering her ears, and the other to ignite the fire. Then the momentum of the fireworks directly deflected the original direction, and she yelled in fright.


    Li Jingjun squatted seriously on the ground, delving into how a barrel-shaped firework was ignited. She had never played with it.


    Wang Qingya squatted beside her and quietly lit the fuse...


    The sudden emergence of sparks frightened Li Jingjun. He instinctively performed his snow-returning skills, soaring fireworks into the sky, and the barrel of the gun kept blooming sparks in the sky, like a rotating meteor, which looked extremely beautiful.


    Xu Lingjun watched quietly, with a gratified smile unconsciously on his face. In this scene, he was inexplicable and had an indescribable sense of satisfaction.


    I feel that it would be great if I had been like this for the rest of my life.


    ------>>


    So that when the fireworks finally dissipated.


    It''s twelve o''clock.


    When Li Jingjun said goodbye to Wang Qingya with a rare smiling face, and agreed to ask you to change his injuries in the next few days, he went back to his home and rested, and by the way, he forcibly took the Fat Tiger away.


    And watched Su Heqing and Wang Qingya back to the bedroom.


    Xu Lingjun also went back to his bedroom, and after a while, he was punched out again by Dad Wang''s dreaming Luohan.


    Can only still lie on the sofa.


    What he recalled in his mind was this time last year.


    I remember that during the Chinese New Year last year, Dad Wang was too busy to walk away and invited him to accompany him on the New Year. Sister Ya Ya also enthusiastically invited him and even said that he would pick him up in person.


    But he refused.


    At that time, Sister Ya Ya was like a swan flying in the sky, but Xu Lingjun was not even a toad. Even if she was willing to post, he was burdened and didn''t dare to accept her favors easily.


    And now, in less than a year.


    He has been reborn, able to communicate freely with Dad Wang and Sister Yaya, and even has spare time to fight bad ideas...


    To put it bluntly, he finally became a circle of people.


    I hope I don''t wake up and find that all this is actually just a dream, but in fact, I have already failed in the Longmen exam, and I am sad on my three-hundred-level flat.


    That would be too sad.


    Thinking, in a daze...


    Listening to the low voice in the room, I couldn¡¯t understand what was being said. It seemed that the two women were communicating something softly.... I can still hear the sound when it is lowered, and the sound insulation effect is too bad.


    Profiteer I will go to trouble tomorrow.


    The low voice is like two little bees flying around the brain.


    Drowsiness gradually hit.


    Xu Lingjun gradually lowered his head and fell asleep...


    In my sleep, dazed.


    I just feel that I don''t know when, a warm body has appeared in my arms.


    Dream... Am I really dreaming?


    I touched a few hands up and down, is it true?


    Xu Lingjun just wanted to speak out, but was covered by a hand.


    Wang Qingya emerged from the bed and pouted at Xu Lingjun, and said softly: "Don''t bother Xiaoqing, she just fell asleep...and my dad feels very shallow, let him hear me But you have no face to live."


    Xu Lingjun: "..."

 Chapter 222： I try to keep silent

    , I can give the origin of everything


    Wang Qingya was obviously planning for a long time.


    Although it was a pity that she was still wearing her pajamas, it was obviously the first time in her life to drill a man''s bed. Even if she was separated by a layer of pajamas, she could feel her body temperature rising sharply.


    Xu Lingjun whispered in shock: "Sister Ya Ya, what are you doing?"


    "I wanted to ask you a long time ago, aren''t you cold when you sleep in the living room on such a cold day?"


    Wang Qingya couldn''t help shivering and shrank into Xu Lingjun''s arms.


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but yelled, coach, she drove the ball and hit someone... and brought two...


    I can feel the trembling body in my arms.


    It feels as soft and fragile as a big fat tiger.


    Obviously, she is really cold.


    Also, although Beixuanwu Palace has heating, it supplies so many students at the same time, but the temperature is really not too high...especially in the middle of the night, the supply is even less.


    Sister Ya Ya has not practiced martial arts, and the ability to resist cold is obviously not good.


    Xu Lingjun put her arms in his arms, turned over, put her in the sofa, and wrapped her as much as possible.


    The two are so close that they can clearly smell each other''s breath...


    "Is it cold?"


    "It''s cold, so tighter."


    "Um."


    Xu Lingjun hugged tighter.


    "Is this a birthday present for me?"


    Xu Lingjun asked in a low voice.


    Wang Qingya nodded, then shook her head again.


    She buried her face in Xu Lingjun¡¯s arms, and could clearly feel the vastness of her breasts. She couldn¡¯t help but laugh, and said with a low smile: ¡°The little boy who asked me to pee back then could not think of it. You''ve grown up so big now, Xiaojun, after twelve o''clock, you have grown up and you are a man."


    Xu Lingjun said speechlessly: "Sister Ya Ya, you also know that I am a big man. If you dare to mention this, believe it or not I will come back someday? Or I will come back now?"


    "Believe, isn''t it okay?"


    Wang Qingya hurriedly asked for mercy.


    After a low laugh, she said: "Actually, I know your intentions. You really didn''t hide it at all. I just said casually. I didn''t expect you to really put it in your heart. Be serious."


    "Then what do you think? Is it really just a casual sentence? Now I want to eat it back?"


    "What do you think I''m here for?"


    Wang Qingya stared at Xu Lingjun with a fixed gaze, leaned over, pecked his lips lightly, and said, "Happy birthday, Xiaojun."


    "Sister Yaya, you..."


    Wang Qingya pecked again, then lowered her head in his arms, and muttered: "Anyway...I try not to control the sound. Of course, don''t overdo it. After all, the situation is special, my dad and Xiaoqing and the others It¡¯s all here, it¡¯s still a long time in the future, so you don¡¯t have to be so anxious, right?"


    "Yes."


    Xu Lingjun hugged her and said with a smile: "Thank you for giving me the large pillow doll. Go to sleep, is it cold? Then I hug you..."


    ------>>


    "Xiaojun, you..."


    "If you are willing to come, I''m already satisfied, didn''t you also say, the situation is special, we will have a long time to come, I''m really not that anxious person."


    Xu Lingjun gently stroked the soft hair in his arms.


    No money to read novels? Give you cash or points, and receive it in 1 day within a limited time! Follow the public¡¤public¡¤number¡¾¡¿£¬Get it for free!


    Said: "I actually want to say that we will get married when I turn 20, but I''m afraid I won''t be able to control that time, so let it happen... I won''t force it, and I won''t deliberately think about it... let it go."


    "Thank you, Xiao Jun."


    Wang Qingya couldn''t help but twisted in Xu Lingjun''s arms, and said emotionally.


    thanks?


    Actually, I want you to thank me even more.


    But think about it, Sister Ya Ya is a young girl who has never even talked about love after all, so she rashly asked her to thank her, for fear that she could not accept it.


    And really holding that warm fragrant nephrite in his arms, his impulsive thoughts actually faded...


    Why bother at a warm moment?


    He lowered his head and rubbed Wang Qingya''s soft and delicate hair, and closed his eyes.


    I can''t help feeling that I am really an adult. I remember the time when the bone-cracking lizard was before, the two of us hugged and slept together, but at that time, she hugged me and buried me in her arms.


    But now, it was me who held her.


    In a daze, Wang Qingya asked in a low voice: "Xiaojun, what do you think of me? Do you still treat me as your sister?"


    Xu Lingjun said softly: "You are my sister-in-law."


    "Sister''s wife... I thought you would talk about wives and sisters."


    "It''s the same in my eyes."


    "Well, that''s enough, thank you, Xiaojun."


    Wang Qingya reached out and grabbed Xu Lingjun''s hand, put it under her clothes and pressed it on her skin, then adjusted her posture and said, "Go to sleep."


    As he said, his hands went into the clothes and put his arms around his waist.


    Xu Lingjun: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Are you sure you want me to sleep?


    But watching Wang Qingya close her eyes, her nose gradually began to lighten up.


    After all... it''s late.


    "Good night."


    Xu Lingjun said softly and put his arms around the delicate body in his arms, saying that Teacher Su was in the way this time. Next time, I will wait until the icefield snow leopard cub gets it. Then I will send it to Sister Yaya myself. If you don''t believe Teacher Su, you can follow it again.


    If she really dares to pass, I really dare to deal with Sister Yaya in front of her.


    Too dull...


    Thinking, his heart suddenly moved, and when he looked back, he was facing a wide round eye in the crack of the door, and noticing Xu Lingjun''s gaze, she couldn''t help exclaiming, a flustered look appeared in her eyes, and then quickly disappeared. , The door closed with a bang.


    Xu Lingjun: "..."


    He couldn''t help sighing helplessly, so he said it was really inappropriate.


    ------>>


    in a blink.


    Four or five days have passed.


    During this time, Xu Lingjun was busy with Su Huanqing almost during the day.


    And this day.


    Su Huanqing Unicom Communications, sitting in front of her **** like a primary school student, clenched her hands tightly together, looking at the instructor on the opposite side of the phone.


    At this time, the instructor was looking through the information she passed on in the past.


    With all kinds of detailed information, Xu Lingjun knows a lot in the era of the information explosion in the previous life, so he can naturally take care of Su Huanqing''s things.


    At this time, he couldn''t help but squeezed his hands tightly.


    He has realized that he may have taken a wrong path at this time. There are many kinds of alien races. If he chooses to attach the sword of vow to the history of a certain race of the alien races, there may be more ways to obtain others. Trust.


    Instead of creating a real history as it is now.


    But although this is difficult, if it succeeds... the degree of authenticity must be extremely high. According to the laws that I have discovered before, I am afraid that it can save a lot of source value.


    Well, it''s not a waste of effort.


    He fixedly looked at Su Huanqing, while Su Huanqing was staring at the opposite instructor.


    With an invisible smile on his face, the instructor carefully read the information in his hand and said: "Xiaoqing, you have been working hard during this period. You have checked various information to verify the existence of the Camelot civilization. All research members discussed and researched and decided to approve your academic research plan."


    Su Huanqing''s eyes lit up and she almost cheered.


    The academic research has passed the argumentation. Isn''t this proof that she has obtained the title of senior professor?


    In this way, isn''t she one step closer to him?


    The instructor continued: "Also, because Camelot was immediately similar to the Blizzard Empire¡¯s history, so in order to increase our citizens¡¯ understanding of the Blizzard Empire, this history has been selected as one of the third period of high school cultural history. middle."


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but almost cheered.


    Doesn''t this mean that Camelot''s history will be known to everyone?


    If so, his sword of vow of victory...


    Xu Lingjun instinctively reached out and touched his sword of victory.


    Then a reminder sounded in my ear.


    ¡¾Detection of a false item, the sword of victory, does it give it its true origin? Need to consume source value 4300 points! ¡¿


    My sword... is it really here?


    It seems that the circle of mentors is not small, and with their approval, the Sword of Oath of Victory has reached the standard of the source.


    Xu Lingjun has been overwhelmed by a huge sense of happiness.


    Even if this value is even higher than the god-devil-level body forging technique, if the Sword of Oath of Victory is true, then it is the supreme legendary weapon forged by the will of the planet, and it is naturally enough to reach this level.


    And he knows better...


    As this sword becomes more popular, the source value consumed will definitely become less and less.


    His hole card finally got one more.


    An instant sense of security greatly increased.

 Chapter 223： Lets squeeze her dry.

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    When the instructor''s phone finally hung up.


    Su Huanqing sat there blankly, her face still full of disbelief...


    After a long time, she finally reacted, her eyes were already moisturized, she raised her eyes to see Xu Lingjun, she cheered, and shouted: "Xiaojun, I succeeded, I succeeded finally!!!"


    Feeling hard to yourself.


    She couldn''t help but rushed to Xu Lingjun, and jumped and jumped tightly around him, crying and laughing.


    And this time.


    A line of small characters also appeared in front of Xu Lingjun''s eyes.


    [You helped Su Huanqing pass the certification of a higher vocational professor, and got her heartfelt gratitude, and won the favor of the source of the will of the world, the source value is +152! ¡¿


    This girl is sincere, an ordinary person who does not know martial arts has given me so many source points.


    Xu Lingjun also embraced her in excitement, and went around in the air a few times, and the two of them rubbed each other with excitement and forgot.


    Two different reasons, but at this time, the joy of the two resonated here.


    And when Su Huanqing finally noticed that the two men''s posture seemed slightly indecent, it was already a while.


    At this time, her legs were tightly clamped on Xu Lingjun''s waist, like an old tree, her hands were tightly wrapped around his neck, looking completely intimate.


    Su Huanqing inexplicably thought of some unspeakable movies that she and Xiaoya secretly watched back then...that is, the sense of sight is very strong.


    She glanced at the two people next to her.


    really.


    Next to him, Wang Tiancheng''s relieved aunt smiled, and my son has finally grown up.


    Wang Qingya looked weird, her eyes full of teasing when she looked at Su Huanqing...as if she was asking how she felt.


    During this period of time, she quietly ran out to accompany Xu Lingjun after Su Huanqing fell asleep almost every night. ,


    Of course, things that cross the line will not be done.


    The two reached a consensus, not to be too casual on the sofa...


    It''s not cheating, not so sneaky.


    However, several close contacts naturally gave her a good understanding of Xu Lingjun''s physical characteristics.


    For example, now, she is sure that Su Huanqing is probably sitting on something right now, and she doesn''t believe that this little Sao hoof can''t feel it.


    "Um... I''m sorry... I may be a little bit overwhelmed. The main reason is that I really put too much effort into this. Xiaojun really helped me a lot, or it can be said that without him, I It may not be today."


    Su Huanqing kneaded down from Xu Lingjun''s body.


    They did not leave, but the body was still close to Xu Lingjun. The two of them walked a few steps to the side, and Xu Lingjun sat down.


    Su Heqing lightly patted the slightly wrinkled sweater in the lower abdomen, stuttering and explaining: "At the very least, Xiaoya, you should understand what this means to me."


    "Yes, I know."


    Wang Qingya said with a faint smile: "So when you rushed to my man, I didn''t say anything."


    "Ahahaha, the weather is really good today. I suddenly remembered that the decoration of the hot pot restaurant outside has to be carefully looked at. It''s finished. I have to supervise the employees. It will be open after the recipe arrives in a few days... ¡­"


    Wang Tiancheng laughed and went out quickly, and by the way he put up a gob posture for Xu Lingjun.


    The meaning is obvious.


    Beautiful job, use the reason to be happy for her, hook up her good girlfriend in front of her fiancee, and can do so innocent and unobtrusive, your kid has my demeanor.


    Xu Lingjun was speechless, he wasn''t using it, he was really happy...


    It can even be said that he is much happier than Su Huanqing.


    And just now, it was just a normal physiological reaction. He drank too much blood-tonifying oral liquid, and his physique was much stronger than the average person. In addition, he stayed in bed with Sister Ya Ya for several nights, which made him a little bit irritating. He had a reaction that a normal person would have... Isn''t this a normal thing?


    But noticed Su Huanqing''s a bit twisted look, and Wang Qingya''s half teasing and half playful smile...


    Xu Lingjun said speechlessly: "Sister Ya Ya, if you do this, Teacher Su will have to find a place to drill in."


    Wang Qingya joked: "I am not angry, and I am also very happy for Xiaoqing. Her salary has risen by at least ten times when her rank is increased. When you invite me to dinner in the future, I can finally choose a high-end one. Place, right?"


    "Yes, let''s go, today I have a treat!"


    Su Huanqing smiled and said, "Even though I haven''t paid my salary yet, I will have money in the future. What I want to eat today, I will invite you with my savings."


    "Really?"


    Wang Qingya smirked and said: "I have followed, the restaurants here have an average of 500+ people."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Su Huanqing''s face suddenly changed reluctantly, and she forced a smile: "Xiaojun has helped me a lot. I have been eating Xiaojun''s food these days. What''s wrong with asking him to eat something back, and...and... ¡­"


    She took a peek at Xu Lingjun, and for a while, she was a little bit inexplicably ashamed.


    "Let''s go, it''s rare that Xiaoqing is happy, Xiaojun, the two of us have to squeeze her oil and water completely. Then I will eat her oil and you drink her water."


    Wang Qingya dragged Xu Lingjun with one hand and Su Huanqing with the other.


    The three of them seem to have her as their mainstay.


    Su Huanqing is actually financially difficult, but Wang Qingya is the person who knows her best. Since she said she wanted to squeeze her dry, then she must be able to squeeze her.


    Went to a high-end restaurant and ordered a table full of food.


    I ate more than two thousand yuan.


    No way, the consumption of Beixuanwu Palace is indeed much higher than that of other places.


    The place where they ate was right across from Wang Tiancheng''s hot pot restaurant. They were eating while looking at the hot pot restaurant that had already taken shape.


    Wang Qingya worried: "Xiaojun, my dad''s business...do you think it''s reliable?"


    Xu Lingjun thought for a while and said, "Business is definitely not reliable, but Dad Wang is very reliable in doing business, so this matter depends on God''s will."


    "That is to say, unless God saves it, is this business bound to die?"


    Wang Qingya folds the chopsticks in her hand bitterly, and said annoyed: "It has never been like this to me. I also love hot pot, but there is no hot pot restaurant in the living quarter of the university, neither."


    Xu Lingjun: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Wang Qingya snorted for a while, and then said: "Forget it, don''t mention the disappointing stuff, boss, I have another papaya milk porridge, I want to take it home and drink it."


    Noting Xu Lingjun''s weird eyes, Wang Qingya said generously: "It''s just normal maintenance, I''m also doing it for you."


    "Too."


    Thinking of the past few days, Xu Lingjun nodded sincerely.


    "Let''s pack two, no, three!"


    Su Huanqing glanced at Wang Qingya''s chest and said actively.


    Xu Lingjun''s gaze fell on Su Huanqing''s chest, and he thought you would have to drink ten servings.


    No, she is already dying, and it is useless to take it internally.


    But saying this would make Teacher Su sink in an instant, and Xu Lingjun didn''t say much that he was very acquainted with.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The holiday in Beixuanwu Palace is not long.


    After the New Year, Xu Lingjun was about to start school without even waiting for fifteen.


    Although to him, the beginning of school is not a very important thing, even if he doesn''t go there is nothing.


    But this year, it is completely different.


    After all, Beixuanwu Palace was designated as the place for trials of the Four Palaces.


    Especially Wang Qingya is about to start school.


    As for Su Huanqing''s promotion, he also needs to go back to accept the certificate of completion and job assignment.


    Ever since, Xu Lingjun''s Wenxiang nephrite has been pregnant for more than ten days...I haven''t been familiar with it yet...


    Wang Qingya and Su Huanqing are already leaving.


    "I won''t leave, business hasn''t stabilized yet, I will stay with my son."


    Wang Tiancheng dressed like a bear. In the heating room of the nest, he looked for granted. He smiled and said: "I plan to wait for the business to open before leaving. The environment here is too bad. I have to set up a warm hot pot restaurant for Xiaojun. , So that he can eat his favorite hot pot in an unfamiliar environment. Oh, yes, there is also air conditioning. Although the heating is easy to use, it will be turned off during the day. It is too inconvenient to do anything during the day."


    "Hmph, it''s up to you Anyway, remember not to bring bad Xiaojun. If it weren''t for you, Xiaojun would definitely still be the good boy before, not as bad as he is now."


    I think of what happened in the past few nights, and then I think of the same bed that I was scared of by the cracked bone lizard that night.


    Wang Qingya was suddenly full of resentment, and felt that her most beloved little brother really did not learn.


    She turned her head and pulled the hand of Li Jingjun who had come to see her off, and whispered to her what she was saying, she was very concerned.


    Su Huanqing was full of twists, holding a delicate square box in her hand, and handed it to Xu Lingjun with a little embarrassment, saying: "I made this some time ago. I always wanted to give it to you before, but it''s a bit unpleasant. I''m sorry, now I''m leaving, please don''t dislike the simplicity of things...it''s a small return to the gift you gave me before."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Can I open it?"


    "Wait until I leave."


    Su Huanqing took Wang Qingya and ran to the bus.

 Chapter 224： I heard that good girlfriends are better

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    Wang Qingya and Su Huanqing are gone.


    All have their own things to be busy, who can stay by his side forever.


    The secret has been closed.


    I bid farewell to Li Jingjun, who plans to stay at home without doing penance.


    The two returned to the room...


    "Ah, let''s go, finally let''s go."


    Wang Tiancheng fell on the sofa with a bang, then quickly got up and ran to the bathroom, laughing and saying, "This time I can finally use the bathroom in a down-to-earth manner."


    "What do you mean? Dad Wang, you were not at ease before?"


    Xu Lingjun asked while sitting at the table, opening Su Huanqing''s gift.


    Dad Wang¡¯s complaint sounded in the bathroom, and there was a buzzing across the door, saying, ¡°Of course, my daughter is fine, but my daughter-in-law is still there. It¡¯s so ugly to make the bathroom smelly, and I am either. What about an elder... During this time, I have been to public toilets. After all, we have to give our daughter-in-law a good impression, right?"


    Xu Lingjun showed a look of surprise on his face, obviously he didn''t expect Wang Tiancheng to pay such attention to details.


    But thinking about how big his business can be, I''m afraid it''s just appearance.


    He opened the box.


    Inside is an exquisite glass bottle filled with small colorful stars about the size of a fingernail.


    "It''s a lucky star."


    Wang Tiancheng came out of the bathroom with a belt and satisfactorily, glanced at the bottle in Xu Lingjun''s hand, and said: "So many, it seems that there are 1010 or 999 stars. 1010 lucky stars represent luck forever. 999 means forever, and it¡¯s very troublesome to stack up. A thousand stars are quite a lot of effort. If a girl gives you so many lucky stars, it¡¯s almost a blatant show of affection... Don¡¯t care about love. Don¡¯t love, just accept it first, it will take a long time to become affectionate."


    He proudly said: "Well, how is your father Wang doing beautifully? I said you don''t know how to do business. Your father Wang has taken Yunrong down like this to directly maximize the benefits. Shengsheng helped you get back a daughter-in-law. , But about this matter, you still have to hide from your sister Ya Ya. After all, it is her best friend. Although it is very exciting at all, you must be careful to capsize."


    Xu Lingjun: "..."


    He really wanted to tell Dad Wang, do you know that Sister Ya Ya actually agrees with me. She told me the other night and told me not to tell you.


    Before you two get into trouble, can''t you ventilate first?


    He looked at the lucky star full of jars in his hand.


    It seems that after Su Huanqing received Yunrong, she began to prepare to return the gift seriously. After busy every day, she still has to lie on the table and carefully stack this thing...


    The value is naturally more precious than Yunrong, but the feeling does not make people feel light, on the contrary, there is a feeling of flattering.


    He entered the bedroom carefully and put the glass bottle in the innermost bed of the master bedroom.


    Kneeling on the bed, I can still smell the girly body fragrance left by Su Huanqing and Wang Qingya...Of course, the most important is the fragrance of Su Huanqing.


    After all, in the last few days, Sister Ya Ya slept very rarely in this bed, basically it was Teacher Su who slept alone. Such a big bed was a waste.


    and many more¡­¡­


    Xu Lingjun suddenly discovered something was wrong.


    Even if Teacher Su slept alone, the fragrance is too strong, right?


    Xu Lingjun shrugged his nose, his eyes fell on the pillow, and he reached out to lift the pillow...


    Then couldn''t help but recoil in shock tactics.


    Looking at the cotton bear **** under the pillow, they were crumpled and seemed to be worn through.


    He widened his eyes in shock, and said to his heart that Teacher Su, who looks so shy, could be so heavy in his bones?


    What does it mean to leave me this thing?


    Seeing that this thing is arranged so neatly, it is obvious that it was not forgotten to take it away, but was deliberately left...she she she...what on earth did she want to do?


    In the living room, Wang Tiancheng curiously looked at Xu Lingjun, who was still kneeling on the bed, and asked, "What''s the matter with Xiaojun?"


    "No...nothing..."


    Xu Lingjun hurriedly grabbed it and slipped it into his own capsule of change.


    Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief, but fortunately he didn''t let Dad Wang see it, otherwise he would have no face to live.


    And this time.


    On the bus.


    Wang Qingya and Su Huanqing sat next to each other, her eyes falling on the monotonous scenery outside.


    After all, it was a former military fortress. The environment of Beixuanwu Mansion is really not very good... but I don¡¯t know what happened. In the past ten days, they didn¡¯t feel bad, on the contrary, they were very excited. Explore the environment here, as if playing an adventure game.


    Until I left, I found the desolation here.


    Wang Qingya said softly: "It''s because he is there."


    But isn''t it? As long as Xiao Jun is here, he feels warm no matter how desolate the environment is.


    Xiao Jun is warm.


    "Yes."


    Su Huanqing sighed quietly, a little afraid to look at Wang Qingya.


    Wang Qingya asked: "The things are finally sent out?"


    Su Huanqing nodded and said, "Yeah."


    Wang Qingya frowned and said: "It''s very strange. I feel sour to see that Sun Lingli and Xiaojun are dating, and I feel very uncomfortable. But how can I be so relieved to see you holding him together? Right, I haven''t sent you the New Year yet. What about the present, Xiaoqing, what do you think I can give you?"


    Su Huanqing said in confusion: "Have you ever given it away before?"


    "No, but it doesn''t prevent it from starting this year. How about I send you my husband?"


    Su Huanqing turned her head away a little flustered, and said, "You are really crazy."


    "Yo-yo-yo, why don''t you say no more firmly than before?"


    Wang Qingya looked at Su Huanqing with a smirk, playing with the taste: "Don''t think I didn''t know that you were peeping at us those days and nights. Are you disappointed that you didn''t do anything extraordinary?"


    Su Huanqing said with a little embarrassment: "Am I ruining your good deeds?"


    "To be honest, kind of."


    Wang Qingya sighed: "My original idea was to give myself to him on his birthday... The two of us are destined to be together, and I feel that I also like him a lot. It''s not repellent. In this case, we simply put the other''s seal on us first, but I didn''t expect his residence to be so small and there is no hotel yet."


    Think of Xu Lingjun''s explanation at the beginning.


    This is a special rule of Beixuanwu Palace. If you don''t have the ability to earn credits, you won''t be able to sleep even if you are in a six-person dormitory. Just ask if you dare to take the girl past the upright bed shake.


    She said: "Blame me too. I asked Xiaojun how big his house was. I knew it was more than a hundred square meters. I thought it would be enough. I didn''t expect Xiaojun''s residence to be quite big, but there were so few rooms."


    Su Huanqing apologized: "I''m sorry, I really didn''t expect you to have such an idea, if you know...I will definitely..."


    "It doesn''t matter, I have already given him another gift."


    Wang Qingya said.


    Su Huanqing curiously asked: "What gift, is it convenient to tell me?"


    "It''s nothing inconvenient. It''s different from romantic gifts like yours. I''m very vulgar, so I gave him your little inner neighbor."


    "what?"


    Su Huanqing got up instantly, annoyed: "You, you...Xiaoya, you..."


    "Shhh, keep your voice down, aren''t you afraid of others hearing it?"


    Wang Qingya motioned to Su Huanqing to keep her voice down, and whispered: "I actually think this is too much. After all, there is a difference between men and women. This is too disrespectful to you, but..."


    Wang Qingya paused, gave Su Huanqing a white look, and said in a low voice: "But I went back to my room to sleep last night, and found that there was so much toilet paper in the wastebasket. Then you quietly changed Xiao Nenei, plus Xiaojun told me again that you have been peeping at us... Now, Su Huanqing, do you have anything to explain about you using me and Xiaojun as an pornographic film?"


    "I, I, I...no...no no no...absolutely no..."


    Su Huanqing stammered, her eyes widened, and she looked at Wang Qingya in shock.


    His slapped cheeks were already flushed.


    Wang Qingya said, "I''m helping you. I said, I like Xiaojun the most. I want to give her the best things when I see good things. You were rated as a professor at a young age, and you married you. I have no worries about eating and drinking all my life, I can¡¯t quickly pack you up and give it to him? Especially knowing that you also have a good impression of him, I¡¯m not a mess of mandarin ducks, am I?"


    Su Huanqing: "..."


    She sat down weakly in the car, couldn''t help covering her face, and said in embarrassment: "Wang Qingya, you bastard, I will have no face to see him after you are like this."


    "Just ask him next time."


    Wang Qingya hugged Su Huanqing affectionately and looked at her with a shy face, but she didn''t feel annoyed after being teased.


    Instead, they are mostly shy.


    She chuckled and smirked, "Okay, kidding, what I left for her is mine... Have you forgotten the couple models that we bought back then? It''s just that I''m pressing on your pillow. That¡¯s it. I want to see if Xiaojun will tell me about this. He called to explain clearly, then nothing will be lost."


    Su Huanqing: "..."


    But at this time, she still didn''t understand what Wang Qingya meant.


    Obviously...


    This girl is dark, just want to use this to find out her own mind.


    If you are really thinking about it no matter how ashamed of this matter, as long as you honestly recognize it, the next time you see Xiaojun, the relationship between the two will definitely be different.


    But if you didn''t have this thought, it wouldn''t be a big deal to explain it clearly. After all, it was just a malicious joke by Wang Qingya, she didn''t do anything.


    She said unhappily: "Why are you a woman with such a heavy heart."


    "Then what do you think? Do you want to call Xiaojun... Or is it just so big?"


    Wang Qingya stared at Su Huanqing, her eyes tentative.


    She said: "If you don''t deny it, it won''t matter if you are there next time. It''s better to say that I heard that my girlfriends have a very good relationship..."


    Su Huanqing couldn''t help screaming in her heart.


    Damn, why is this girl so heavy?


    I knew I didn''t show her those heavy-tasting films...

 Chapter 225： This is my only chance

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: [] The fastest update! No ads!


    At this time, within Bei Xuanwu Palace.


    After careful consideration.


    Xu Lingjun still felt that this should not be told to Wang Qingya.


    After all, a woman came to her girlfriend¡¯s man¡¯s house as a guest, but deliberately left her underwear before she left...


    This seems to have the meaning of seduce.


    In terms of normal development, it is impossible to force a good relationship between girlfriends.


    But in the state of Sister Ya Ya, Xu Lingjun always felt that Teacher Su might not be able to do such a thing. At least, she didn''t have the guts.


    Su Huanqing persuaded.


    Behind this, I''m afraid that Sister Ya Ya''s instigation...Ah... Sister Ya Ya is really, how can I have such a weird hobby with Dad Wang? It bothers me a lot.


    Forget it, I will save this thing first, and then return it to her when I have a chance.


    As for Sister Yaya, I don¡¯t need to say more. If Sister Yaya doesn¡¯t know, didn¡¯t I cause trouble for myself?


    Thinking about it, Xu Lingjun could only put things away and stuff them into the deepest part of his changeable capsule.


    Just put away the private belongings of my fianc¨¦e and friends, etc...


    Suddenly, Xu Lingjun was a little startled. Zong Xiaoping always wanted to find Teacher Su¡¯s fianc¨¦. Listening to Sister Ya Ya¡¯s tone, he always wanted to match me with Teacher Su. If Teacher Su really had a fianc¨¦, Sister Ya Ya would not know. And it is impossible to push the married woman to me again.


    Could it be that the so-called non-existent fiance of Teacher Su is actually me, right?


    Xu Lingjun was stunned.


    "The showdown, my identity as the teacher''s fiance has been exposed. ¡·


    This is enough to write a book, and I heard that Zong Xiaoping has been looking for that fianc¨¦, as if after finding him, he was planning to cut him off.


    Thinking of Zong Xiaoping always mentioning the appearance of Teacher Su''s fiance gritted his teeth, Xu Lingjun couldn''t help shivering, and suddenly felt that sometimes some white lies would be better.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With Wang Qingya and their departure.


    Bei Xuanwu Mansion also gradually broke away from the breath of the New Year, and began to restore its former normal.


    The students who left have returned to school one after another, and the students who are still staying at the school have also begun to temper themselves.


    You know, as the new semester begins.


    The Trial of the Four Houses is already very close.


    In the past, you can wear a psychic protector when you enter the secret realm. Even if you are injured and robbed, you don''t have to worry about your life.


    But when the Four Palaces tried, it was already infinitely close to the real secret battle.


    In fact, dozens of trainees are injured or killed in the Trials of the Four Provinces every year...


    But the crisis also represents an opportunity.


    In this trial of the Four Houses, the monster beasts that were basically beheaded by someone will eventually fall into the hands of someone... If you are lucky, the harvest of one trial may not be better than entering the secret realm ten times or eight times. The gain is less, maybe even more.


    All the students are trying their best to temper themselves.


    The martial arts field is already full, and there are even many people queuing up... And if Xu Lingjun hadn¡¯t spent too many credits in the gravity room, he would have already become their VIP member, I¡¯m afraid he would have to line up to get the qualification to use the gravity room. .


    The entire North Xuanwu Palace was caught in a frenzy of cultivation.


    In fact, the frenzy of cultivation is not only in Beixuanwu Palace, but also in Dongxu Wufu, Nanyun Wufu, and Xiyuan Wufu.


    And the new year has just passed.


    Xia Wuhou, who had just finished his vacation, had just returned to Zhongcheng Wufu and hurried to the palace owner''s office.


    Along the way, many people greeted him, but he ignored them...His face was already ugly to the extreme, so how could I take care of others'' greetings?


    Until I came to the office.


    He stopped then, patted his face lightly, and let out a long sigh, letting himself make a normal expression on weekdays.


    After confirming that everything is normal.


    He stepped into the office, and first respectfully saluted Tai Zhengyuan, the lord of the Wufu Palace in the middle of the city behind his desk, and then asked: "Palace lord, the proposal I made to you during the New Year''s Pass, do you think How about it?"


    Palace Master Tai Zhengyuan of the Wufu Palace in Zhongcheng is in his early 70s or 80s this year, with white beard and hair, and a thin body. He seems to have a kind face, but a pair of inverted triangular eyes ruined his expression. He always seems to be revealing a cunning look. feel.


    He took a deep look at Xia Wuhou, and said: "In the past, trials were basically the trials of the Four Palaces. No other martial arts are eligible to join them. Although I have always wanted to take one of them. Instead, after all, the background of Zhongcheng Wufu is still too shallow, not as unique as the four major Wufu. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy..."


    "But if you don''t try it, you will never be able to take one place and replace it."


    Xia Wuhou said earnestly: "In my opinion, the most important thing to replace the four major martial arts is not the secret realm, but the students... As long as we can prove that our students can surpass the four major martial arts, to At that time, the reputation of Midtown will naturally rise, and naturally it will be possible to recruit more outstanding students."


    Tai Zhengyuan frowned and said: "But Dongxu Wufu has Shuyun City, Nanyun Wufu has Zhou Mu, and Sun Lingli of Xiyuan Wufu has been very famous recently. Although the strength is not as good, everyone knows that it is because of the wind. Hen expects her too much, so because it suppressed her growth before, Bei Xuanwu Palace even has this year''s Longmen champion, compared to our Zhongcheng Wufu..."


    Xia Wuhou said: "No matter how good those people are, they are only one person. Most people cannot become masters. We compare with the overall quality. As long as we play the spirit of our Zhongcheng Wufu, we will still be afraid of recruiting. Are there no new students?"


    Tai Zhengyuan groaned for a while, suddenly raised his head in surprise, and asked, "Xiao Xia, why do I feel that you are so concerned about this matter? I remember before, you always disagree with us so eagerly..."


    A haze appeared in Xia Wuhou''s eyes.


    I think of the copies of the materials I received during the Chinese New Year.


    Sure enough, even though Zhong Dawei was dead, this guy was shrewd before he died and gave all the information to someone else.


    If you can¡¯t kill Xu Lingjun within a month, then the original materials will be made public... A high-ranking director of Wufu is making money in a dark business, although it¡¯s not fatal. But this is enough to completely lose the qualification to inherit the Nakajo Martial House.


    My life can''t be ruined like this.


    But Xu Lingjun is the Longmen champion, and he must be very concerned by the palace owner of the Northern Xuanwu Palace. If I were to kill him, he would naturally not have any ability to fight back, but in the presence of Liu Zhiyuan, he did not dare to keep the slightest chance. Heart.


    unless¡­¡­


    In the trial of the Four Houses, many people die every year.


    No matter how good the Longmen champion is, the foundation is still shallow, and it would be normal if he died in the secret realm.


    This is the only and reasonable opportunity to kill him, as long as he finds a chance to get out, kill him alone, and then leave, perfect.


    Thinking about it, he said with an awe-inspiring expression of righteousness and seriousness: "I just think that our background is enough."


    Tai Zhengyuan said, "But you know that the old man Liu Zhiyuan and I have not dealt with each other, and now it''s his turn for the trial of the Four Houses..."


    "It happened to be in the North Xuanwu Mansion, slapped them in the face fiercely, maybe we can replace the North Xuanwu Mansion!"


    "Okay, then I''ll leave this to you!"


    When Tai Zhengyuan heard the last sentence , he immediately stood up at the table and shouted: "I immediately apply to your majesty. My Zhongcheng Wufu is also one of the first-class Wufu in Daxia. It was also from the third-class Wufu. The palace slowly rises, and the four major military palaces do not act. Naturally, they should be replaced by others..."


    "Palace Lord Wise!"


    Xia Wuhou breathed a sigh of relief.


    Touched his pocket, hate it in my heart... I thought that Zhong Dawei''s death threat was just a child''s unwilling threat, but he didn''t want him to come true.


    This time, we must find the helper behind him, dare to calculate me, I want you to die.


    But at the moment his fatal flaw is in the opponent''s hands, and now he still has to make a false impression with the opponent!


    Xu Lingjun, blame you for hurting someone you shouldn''t hurt.


    That Zhong Dawei is my son anyway, plus being coerced by others, right now, I have to use your head to ensure my safety.

 Chapter 226： The center of the storm

    Dongxu Wufu, in addition to the secret realm, it also has direct cooperation with the military, leading to one of the four most fierce learning style of Wufu.


    Even the martial arts field is shaped like a gladiatorial cage.


    And now, in the cage...


    A naked and fierce young man is fighting a sharp-horned tiger.


    Facing the 7th-level monster, his strength was obviously not as good as that. At this time, his body was already dripping with blood, but he had no fear at all, but carefully avoided all fatal attacks.


    Let his body be torn full of holes, dripping with blood.


    He didn''t care at all, just staring at the sharp-horned tiger, whose eyes became more and more tyrannical...


    Finally, just a chance...


    took advantage of the sharp-horned tiger tore a claw on his shoulder, and brought him three deep bone scars, and then couldn''t manage it.


    He reversibly rode on the horned tiger''s body, and the muscles on his arms exploded, and the muscles were high and bulging, like the root knot of an old tree...


    "Roar!!"


    The acute-horned tiger roared angrily, but couldn''t get rid of his shackles, and could only be strangled by his neck.


    A level 7 monster with a strength comparable to that of Dong Xuan, with a body length of more than four meters, it seems that the three terrible monsters are infinitely powerful and can''t escape the shackles of a human being. With strength alone, this human can beat level 7 Monster.


    Under his force, the roar of the monster beast gradually weakened...


    Until there is no more sound.


    The man just got up and gasped tiredly, obviously already reaching the limit.


    He motioned to open the gladiatorial cage, turned and got out of the cage.


    took the towel handed over by the attendant and wiped the sweat off his face, and then lay down in the nutrition pool that had been prepared next to him, letting the nutrient solution run along the wound to moisturize his broken body.


    The intense tingling sensation brought him comfort...


    The old man who has been standing on his side for a long time respectfully said: "Congratulations, your majesty, you can strangle a 7th-level horned tiger in a fair battle. In this trial, you will definitely be the leader."


    Regret Cloud City, the first strongest among the third-tier students of Dongxu Wufu!


    Even many Tier 4 martial artists did not dare to accept his challenge... After all, the entire martial arts had no idea how many Dong Xuanwu practitioners fell at his feet, and many of them were seriously injured.


    is very strong, but even more terrifying is his madness.


    Once he is targeted, it is better to say that if you lose, you need to face endless challenges until you are defeated.


    This is a lunatic.


    Especially this lunatic¡¯s strength has improved so fast that it is shocking...


    "If you hadn''t forced me to suppress the cultivation base, I would have already lost my mind."


    Regrettably, Yuncheng¡¯s body was wrapped in a nutrition warehouse, with only his head exposed. He closed his eyes and paid no attention to the compliments of his subordinates. He said coldly: "Level 7 monsters are no longer a threat to me. I need a stronger opponent..."


    The old man respectfully said: "You can rest assured that although our previous plan made a mistake, it was just an accident. As long as you can kill the Dragon Gate champion in battle, you will be able to prove that the Dragon Gate champion is just one. It''s a mere joke, and you can still enter the eyes of your majesty."


    "huh huh huh huh¡­¡­"


    Regrettably, Yuncheng sneered low, and said with a sneer: "If he wants to see me, I don''t have to do anything. He can see me. If he doesn''t want to see me, I will cut myself a thousand times and he will not take aim. Come over with a look..."


    "But we need to prove to those people your strength and your excellence!"


    The old man said seriously: "As long as you can show the best demeanor of my younger generation..."


    "Enough, I don''t need to show it to anyone, I just need a strong opponent."


    The old man said: "Longmen tests how much effort you have put in. You know this better than anyone else, and that Xu Lingjun is only three points lower than you, but his wisdom can make up for this three-point gap. Moreover, Xu Lingjun was only in the Qi Gathering Realm when he was assessed, but now, he has successfully broken through to the Huichuan Realm. In theory, he is already on the same starting line as you!"


    He said: "How much hardship your strength has suffered. I am afraid that no one knows better than you. He is two years younger than you, but he has such strength. I am afraid it is by no means simple?"


    "If you can''t say that, it''s over."


    Regretful Yuncheng closed his eyes and said, "I understand the truth of rewarding my life. If you didn''t give me the exercises, I might have died on the battlefield of Polar Stars. I will repay this kindness. I won''t let Xu Lingjun go. Don''t worry, I am going to rest."


    "Yes, the old man does not bother his highness to heal his wounds, the old man retires."


    The old man bowed respectfully, and then stepped back and walked to the door to help Shuyun City cover the door.


    Nanyun Wufu.


    "Xiaochen, I''ll leave it to you this time. You should know the joints in this. We have to kill all the chances of showing up in Yuncheng City. Last time you failed. Fortunately, Xu Lingjun was born... ¡­But this time, we are not so lucky."


    Zhou Qianmo, the lord of Nanyun Wufu Palace, seriously instructed his grandson, saying: "I don''t think your strength is inferior to that of Kanyun City, but he grew up on the Polar Star battlefield and has extremely rich combat experience. A piece of grass or a rope may become his weapon. Your combat experience is definitely not as rich as his... Therefore, your task is very heavy."


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, I won''t let your trust down this time."


    Zhou Mu said with a determined look on his handsome face.


    "You have been excellent since you were a child, so naturally you won''t let me down again."


    Zhou Qianmo smiled and said, "Go and practice, the last time is up, I will grind my guns in the air, and I won¡¯t be upset."


    He paused and said, "Actually, I have a suggestion. If Yuncheng wants to make up for the previous regrets, the best way is to shoot Xu Lingjun and take away his aura. In this way, you and Xu Lingjun will have a stake. The relationship is the same. After entering the secret realm, you can actually cooperate with him."


    "Yes, grandpa."


    Zhou Mu heard this, and a haze suddenly flashed under his eyes.


    then couldn''t help gritting his teeth secretly, but his voice did not change. He respectfully responded, and said, "I know Grandpa, I''ll deal with it accordingly when the time comes. I''ll go down to practice first."


    "Well, you go."


    Zhou Mu turned around and went down.


    In Xiyuan Wufu, Zhou Qingwan was also earnestly asking Sun Lingli something, but in her opinion, Sun Lingli didn¡¯t have to temper herself so hard. As the next heir to Fengquan, all she needed to do was great strength. And a more comprehensive knowledge of martial arts.


    Although Windscar is old, she still has enough time to grow up slowly.


    "Just go and join in the fun. I heard that there are many powerful monsters in the misty ghost forest of Beixuanwu Mansion, which are completely different from the secret realm of Xiyuanwu Mansion... Maybe you can find a breakthrough opportunity there? "


    "Yes, Auntie Palace Master, I know."


    Sun Lingli nodded, her face was serious, but at this time, her mind had already drifted beyond the clouds...


    North Xuanwu Mansion, isn¡¯t that the place where Classmate Xu is?


    He fed me so much before, and helped me get into Xiyuan Wufu. I have not had time to thank him.


    just brought him some specialties this time.


    Thinking about it, the little girl couldn''t help being foolish for a while.


    "Xiaojun...you...ah...Wang...Mr. Wang? Why are you here?"


    When Gu Xi arrived, he didn''t see Xu Lingjun at first sight. Instead, he saw Wang Tiancheng, who was biting on the cap of his pen and writing something seriously.


    "Dad Wang wants to do some small business here, and it is about to open now."


    Xu Lingjun came out of the bedroom and explained to Gu Xi.


    Wang Tiancheng smiled and waved his hand, and said: "Well, yes, it will be a good business in a few days, and then my tutor will come to join me. I have spent a lot of money and bought the most delicious hot pot recipe. The incense makes your tongue fall off."


    "hot pot?"


    Gu Xi glanced at Wang Tiancheng in surprise, and asked Xu Lingjun: "You didn''t tell your father that more than a dozen hot pot restaurants in Beixuanwu Palace closed down because of no business?"


    Xu Lingjun didn¡¯t know how to explain, so he could only put it briefly and concisely: ¡°My dad¡¯s way of doing business is different from that of normal people.¡±


    "Oh."


    Gu Xi didn''t bother with this question, and said: "Let''s go, I will take you to the special training room for another training."


    "good!"


    Xu Lingjun understood what Gu Xi meant. She obviously wanted to help herself sharpen it again.


    Right now, he is very close to the Trial of the Four Houses, and listening to Gu Xi¡¯s introduction, this trial is not the same as beforeZhongcheng Wufu also wants to intervene.


    Especially the palace lord of Zhongcheng Wufu and the palace lord of Beixuanwu palace seemed to be rivals in love back then. Although the two have known each other for decades, they are quite uncomfortable...


    This kind of dislike is likely to infect the emotions of the students below.


    In other words, in addition to dealing with the ferocious monsters, they may also have a large number of students from the Midtown Wufu who seem to be classmates, but are actually full of malice.


    Especially Xu Lingjun, this incident is quite bad news for him...


    As the Longmen champion, even if no one provokes him, just this title will probably become the center of all vortexes.


    Those who want to be famous, jealous, and unruly, all eyes are on him.


    Everyone wants to break his aura and cover it on his body. No matter how bad he is, pulling him off the cloud can satisfy his jealous thoughts.


    is to have full confidence in Xu Lingjun''s defensive power, otherwise, I am afraid that Gu Xi will not hesitate to hope that Xu Lingjun will withdraw from the trial...


    And what she can do now is to try her best to help Xu Lingjun do the most basic training, so as to enhance his ability to deal with any challenge.


    Https://


    Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 227： Do you have a copy without a pill?

    [Reading books to receive cash] Follow vx public. Public account [Book Friends Base Camp], reading books can also receive cash!


    Just when Gu Xi accompanied Xu Lingjun to the gravity room.


    in Li Jingjun¡¯s room.


    After Wang Qingya left, she fell into a frenzied practice again.


    Stay up all night, night and day...


    Xu Lingjun has not seen her for several days.


    At this moment, in her room.


    The girl had an extremely solemn expression. Although she was sitting cross-legged, her body made bursts of loud noises, as if Zhen Qi was violently colliding in her body.


    Compress, then compress.


    The purer the compression, the smoother the future advancement will be. It is painful, she can bear it.


    The more painful it is now, after this painful feeling, there will be unobstructed relief and happiness.


    The face of Xu Lingjun suddenly appeared in Li Jingjun''s mind... Isn''t this pain actually caused by him?


    Grandma disliked her for being too slow in gaining strength, and she was even compared to her peers.


    But she only feels lucky. Fortunately, there is such a person above her, who can press her, let her know at any time how deep her water is, she thinks she is tough, but she feels like she is open to him. Pengmen has no ability to resist at all.


    That''s good, she has the motivation to work hard, and she won''t have the slightest sense of pride, because she is still under pressure and can''t stand up.


    And it turns out that her idea is right.


    After entering North Xuanwu Mansion, after learning about Xu Lingjun''s existence.


    Li Jingjun actually felt that the advancement of her own strength was a bit faster than before.


    This year''s Trial of the Four Houses, in fact, is for the old students to exercise, and the new students should enter those low-level secret realms at most to temper themselves.


    But Li Jingjun felt that he might also be able to join it.


    In fact, she never dared to imagine that before...


    Think of Xu Lingjun.


    Li Jingjun''s somewhat anxious mood slowly calmed down.


    eased the original short breath slightly, and adjusted himself back to the best condition.


    Then¡­


    The brain is suddenly bright.


    Zhen Qi has been completely imprisoned in the dantian, unable to move, and then began to flow slowly.


    She can feel that there seems to be something different about herself.


    The original thin infuriating energy quickly became thicker.


    Huichuan realm broke through.


    Li Jingjun took a tonic pill into his mouth.


    Replenishing the lack of vitality in the body, feeling the pill into the body, quickly turning into a thick zhenqi, blending with one''s own zhenqi.


    If the realm of transformation is to purify the true qi, then Huichuan is to restore the purified true qi to the point where it is like a sea.


    With the aid of the pill, it was easy for her to catch up with Xu Lingjun.


    Although it is a bit of a disadvantage to catch up like this, the resource itself is a kind of power...Student Xu, don''t blame me for taking advantage of you.


    Li Jingjun did not rest here, but continued to practice.


    Even if she broke through a big realm, she didn''t feel any joy, but continued to practice, as if the breakthrough was only a small realm, and there was nothing to be delighted about at all.


    And this time.


    Gravity room.


    Two hundred times the gravity.


    Although Xu Lingjun''s physique is strong, he bears 200 times the weight of gravity at the same time. The internal organs and the limbs and hundreds of skeletons seem to be pressing several thousand kilograms of heavy stones at the same time. That feeling makes him extremely uncomfortable, that is, the existence of blood film makes him able to withstand. It has become extremely strong, otherwise I am afraid that he would have been vomiting blood.


    But the more this kind of environment, the faster the speed of "Infinite Gods and Demon Forging Body Jue", you can clearly feel that all the energy in your body has been converted into blood energy in the first time, and then turned into "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Jue" The nutrient of ¡±is transformed into zhenqi again, enhancing the strength of one''s own zhenqi.


    At this time, under this harsh environment, he has just finished fighting with Gu Xi.


    Or say to learn from each other.


    broke through to the Huichuan realm. Facing Xu Lingjun, Gu Xi no longer had to suppress his cultivation at all. Even if he was a big realm ahead of Xu Lingjun, his extraordinary defensive power gave him the strength to fight beyond the ranks.


    As a result, both of them were already lying on the ground, unable to move.


    Break through a big realm.


    "Ninefold Thunder Tribulation" also has excellent benefits. The time has been forcibly compressed into three seconds, which means that if he is blessed with "Dry Tian Gangqi", he may be able to reach two seconds.


    Even if there is no "Diantian Gangqi", "Ninefold Thunder Tribulation" can be put into actual combat.


    And the existence of "Reverse Action" has brought his destructive power to a higher level... Just now, he suddenly used Reverse Action without using "Ninefold Thunder Tribulation" and hit Gu Xi''s trick.


    Gu Xi¡¯s hands are still shaking right now. In her words, it feels like two electric drills are constantly drilling and drilling at the place where they collide. One is turning forward and the other is turning back. The power of the electric drill is much smaller, but the combined power is much stronger.


    makes her feel crisp and numb, and she is still numb all over and can¡¯t get up...


    Xu Lingjun didn''t dare to use the armor-piercing spikes seven fingers.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that Gu Xi has already been involved in an accident by him at the moment.


    At this time, both of them were lying on the ground and panting heavily. Gu Xi raised her head and stroked her hair that had already been soaked with sweat, and said, "You used to talk with me, not all of them can be alive and kicking. Do you start the next round of training immediately? Why did you rest this time? Why, I''m afraid that I will ruin you and fail?"


    "It''s nothing, I just discovered a new side of myself."


    Xu Lingjun lay on the ground and didn¡¯t move, quietly feeling the "Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Secret Art" as if he usually swallowed those blood energy. He swallowed the true energy that had blasted into his body when Gu Xi was fighting with him before, and forcibly transformed it into Blood...


    Obviously suffered a successful blow from Gu Xiliu. Normally, the Huichuan Warrior should have been injured and couldn''t even climb.


    But not only did I not feel the pain, but I was full of energy, as if I had taken the Ten Quan Da Pills.


    Xu Lingjun felt like he understood what the extra special ability of "Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Art" was after breaking through to the fourth stage.


    He asked, "Sister Xi, is your true qi missing?"


    Gu Xi lay on the ground weakly, as if she had just been assaulted by Xu Lingjun, and asked weakly, "What do you mean?"


    "I''m asking how much success you have recovered now?"


    "Seven percent, maybe it took too much energy to train with you today. The recovery of infuriating energy today seems to be exceptionally slow. If it was before, it should have been fully recovered."


    Xu Lingjun suddenly realized...


    The fourth feature of Emotional "Infinite God and Demon Body Training", is it actually devouring the true energy of others?


    Bei Ming Shen Gong?


    is not quite like it. Beiming''s divine art can take the initiative to swallow other people''s true energy into one''s own body, but his own "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art" seems to only forcibly swallow other people''s true energy...


    But the true qi absorbed by Beiming''s divine art is impure, and the true qi swallowed by his own "Infinite God and Demon Forging Secret Art" is directly and forcibly transformed into blood qi. What is the pure impurity of blood qi?


    What is the difference between ¡¡¡¡ and eating beef offal?


    Just a few times when Gu Xi was severely hammered, Xu Lingjun felt that he was full as if he had eaten the flesh and blood of the different races in the dining hall.


    even a little bit of support.


    So as long as I get beaten, can I not eat?


    But this seems to hurt Gu Xi to a certain extent. Fortunately, a person¡¯s cultivation is like a barrel. The process of cultivation is to continuously widen the barrel. And Gu Xi is already so wide, even if Xu Lingjun takes away some truth. Angry, she can quickly recover as before, even she may not even notice the abnormality.


    After all, she doesn''t need to expand anymore, as long as she refills the part that Xu Lingjun took away.


    Xu Lingjun said softly, "I have a rest for a while, and I feel a little bit supportive now."


    "what?"


    Gu Xi glanced at Xu Lingjun in surprise. Why did Xin Dao compete with me?


    But Xu Lingjun is not a joke, but really just lay down and rubbed his stomach to eat away.


    She can only sigh with relief, feeling that her heart is more comfortable than ever...


    Xu Lingjun''s strength is already very strong.


    In just a few short months from enrollment to now, he can be described as completely reborn.


    In the discussion with Xu Lingjun just now, she didn¡¯t keep her hands much. Although she played with Xu Lingjun all the time, Xu Lingjun didn¡¯t play the trump card. Others don¡¯t know about "Dry Heaven Gangqi", and Gu Xi still knows Xu Lingjun¡¯s display. Is this martial art as simple as eating and drinking?


    Facing the Dong Xuanwu practitioners, he was able to maintain a balance of power with reservations. It was natural to participate in the trial of this mere Huichuan realm.


    In this way, she can finally rest assured to do what she should do.


    "Three days later, students from the other four provinces will arrive. UU reading will wait for them to come together, and we will enter the secret realm together, Xiaojun, remember to be careful not to rush into conflict with those students. Also, remember to prepare more pills and medicaments in advance, they can save lives at critical moments."


    She babbled Xu Lingjun, like an old mother, and said: "Don''t save credits at this time. You should know that as long as you are willing to invest, this time the gain may be more than you enter the secret ten times, but it is also injured. The probability is also ten times higher, so you have to spend it. Do you have enough credits? If you don¡¯t have enough credits, I can lend you...Anyway, if your life is so hard, I don¡¯t need to keep two hundred as a guarantee.


    said, looking at Xu Lingjun''s expression a little bit wrong.


    Gu Xi asked: "Surely, you have no credits?"


    Xu Lingjun only reacted at this time, and said dullly: "My credits are guaranteed to my dad Wang to open a store."


    He immediately smiled and said, "It''s okay, as long as I go to the secret realm to pick up a few more days, I won''t get credits again..."


    "The Secret Realm was closed three days ago, and will not open again until the trial begins."


    Gu Xi looked at Xu Lingjun as if looking at a fool, and said silently, "Have you never played a game? Do you not bring any medicine with your copy?"


    Xu Lingjun: "..."


    Https://


    Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 228： Your kindness cant be withstood by others

    This is really Xu Lingjun''s negligence.


    He always felt that with his defensive power, he would basically not encounter anything dangerous.


    So I didn¡¯t take this matter to heart...


    Especially when he heard that Dad Wang wanted to open a store, he wanted to do his filial piety, so he simply took out all the credits to help Dad Wang.


    After all, whether it is a gravity room or a canteen, he has a yearly subscription.


    There is no place to spend credits in other places, especially the credits are too good for him to earn, he naturally did not pay much attention to the credits, and now he lost the secret realm, he suddenly discovered that he had so little credits left. , I can''t even afford anything, even if I miss it, I can only pick up the lower-class potions.


    can be inferior potions but need to pay more source value assignment...


    The value of source value is much more precious than credits. Using source value to replace credits is no longer a luxury, but a waste of squandering to the prodigal.


    Gu Xi looked at Xu Lingjun''s face and knew what was going on. She asked, "I have more than two hundred credits, do you want it?"


    "Forget it, it''s not enough for me, you should keep it for yourself."


    Xu Lingjun waved his hand, thinking carefully about the way.


    It¡¯s impossible to work part-time. It¡¯s impossible to work part-time in this life. It took a few days of hard work to earn one or two credits, which is a drop in the price.


    Looking for Zong Xiaoping to borrow? No, he needs it too.


    And I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Since Mr. Su¡¯s Xiao Nei Nei was stored in his change capsule, he couldn¡¯t let go of Zong Xiaoping. Although he knew that Mr. Su had no intention of Zong Xiaoping, Zong Xiao Ping admires Teacher Su more than he admires him.


    But he always feels guilty. After all, it is very likely that the person he has been looking for is me.


    "It seems that there is only one way."


    "any solution?"


    Xu Lingjun said: "I will contribute the martial arts I created. It should be able to contribute a lot of credits to me."


    This is probably a feature of Wufu martial arts.


    Improve martial arts and create your own martial arts. If you leave your martial arts in the library, you can get a lot of credits, even more rewarding than entering the secret realm.


    It is precisely because of this rule that the martial arts of the North Xuanwu Mansion have been constantly eliminating the waste.


    You know, what about a real master, even if his martial skills are learned?


    People don¡¯t have me, people have me fine...... This is the self-confidence of the strong.


    So he cares, the original one-day practice ended in half a day ahead of schedule.


    went to the cafeteria and ate a full meal, and then made sure that he had eaten Gu Xi''s Zhenqi in advance and ate three points full.


    It seems that I can practice now and take care of the food.


    After eating.


    Xu Lingjun came to the martial arts library and put forward his request to the martial arts instructor.


    The instructor looked at the name on Xu Lingjun¡¯s student card and asked, "Xu Lingjun, you have made up your mind to keep your martial arts in the library for other students to learn, right?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    "North Xuanwu Mansion will appreciate your generosity and generosity."


    The instructor got up, took the other''s hand earnestly, and said gratefully: "There will be countless students who will receive gifts because of your generosity. When they practice these martial arts, we will inform them that the pioneers of this martial arts It is Xu Lingjun, you need to be grateful to Xu Lingjun."


    Xu Lingjun smiled bitterly: "I am also a bit scarce of credits, and the secrets of the ice and snow are closed again, so I can only use this method to earn credits."


    "No matter what the reason, I am willing to contribute my martial arts. This is generosity and magnanimity. Free moral kidnapping is the biggest shame. Come on, let''s get started. I can''t wait to see last year''s Longmen champion in the end. What kind of **** has been created."


    The instructor sat down and signaled Xu Lingjun to start his performance.


    Xu Lingjun walked to the center of the demonstration platform and said: "I have two sets of martial arts, one of which is called the light breeze step, which is a legendary light body exercise. It can be evaded based on the wind and noise derived from the enemy''s actions. Explosive fake exercises have been improved, and they are no different from the real...please please attack."


    The instructor nodded.


    Press the button.


    Immediately, countless arrows without a front in the distance shot out towards Xu Lingjun.


    And Xu Lingjun didn''t move at first, but when he reached his body, his whole body moved back and forth like a windless willow.


    The movements are very calm and free...


    The attack hadn''t come before, but he had already avoided the position... It seemed that he had practiced with these arrows countless times in advance.


    The instructor''s eyes couldn''t help but brighten, and his mind said that this light-body exercise is incredible.


    especially watched the airtight offensive but easily avoided Xu Lingjun''s almost unknown prophetic avoidance.


    He could see the magic of this light-weight exercise at a glance. It was simply magical. Unless you deliberately target it, there is nothing you can do. If you want to target this light-weight exercise, you must lower yourself. To weaken the sound of the wind with his attack power, would he break his arm in this way?


    The instructor stood up in surprise and asked, "It¡¯s so light exercise, classmate Xu Lingjun, I didn¡¯t expect you to be willing to share such a clever exercise. It¡¯s amazing. You say this exercise is legendary, but I feel that it¡¯s legendary. I am afraid that there is no one that can compare to it...Is it difficult to practice this set of exercises?"


    "It''s not difficult!"


    Xu Lingjun said: ¡°You only need to jump from a few hundred meters high without any measures, and feel the flowing breath of the wind personally. If it goes well, you can practice by jumping ten times or eight times.¡±


    Tutor: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    The instructor hesitated and said: "Really...Is it really that way?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    "This...Why is this technique a bit familiar?"


    "I said before that I created it based on Taobao''s exercises, but Taobao''s exercises are fake. I created the real ones based on the principles. Is this an improvement or my own creation?"


    Xu Lingjun worried: "I heard that the credits for improvement and creation are different."


    "This... this... is your own creation."


    The instructor thought that although he took a bit of risk, he still put something underneath in advance. Maybe jumping off was just the end of breaking his arm and leg?


    Or ask a great master of the return to the original realm to wait for someone to be picked up at any time.


    "Well, the legendary light exercise technique, if you create your own, you can get 800 credits. Thank you, classmate Xu, thank you for your contribution to the Beixuanwu Palace. Later, the students who practice your martial arts will be grateful to you... Uh... generous."


    What the instructor said was a bit reluctant.


    He felt that this light-weight exercise might not be practiced by anyone in the next hundred years.


    It takes two or three months to cultivate once and break one arm or leg once. With good luck ten times and eight times, you can succeed. I have to stay in bed for three years to recuperate, but this is still going well...


    If you can find Grandmaster Guiyuan Realm as a babysitter, do you still need to practice this legendary light-body exercise?


    This is not as simple as a chicken rib...


    "Thank you mentor."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "In fact, I still have an improved armor-piercing spike seven spin finger based on "Ninefold Thunder Tribulation." The level is undoubtedly higher than the most advanced wind index."


    The instructor was surprised: "Close to nothing...no superior?"


    If Xu Lingjun was not the one who said this, maybe he had already slapped the opponent''s face.


    Even if there is no superior?


    "Yes, as long as you first cultivate to the advanced "Ninefold Thunder Tribulation" martial arts, practice it to the point where you can freely release it with your arm, and then at the same time let the true Qi go forward and backward in the body, split into two true Qi, entangled each other~ Boom out at your fingertips..."


    "It bombed before it went out."


    The instructor smiled reluctantly: "Student Xu, I bet that there is no one...No, let alone humans, even if the monsters don''t do it like this, it doesn''t count as decimation, it''s just self-decision. "


    "But isn¡¯t the rules of the Martial Mansion as long as they can be improved? I have improved, and it¡¯s their problem that others can¡¯t cultivate. I now want to take out my improved method and put it together with the original book at that time. Subsequent juniors and sisters can have one more idea when they exchange it. This is also my kindness..."


    The tutor smiled more reluctantly, "But others can''t bear your kindness."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "Let¡¯s do it, I will personally demonstrate for your instructor. I heard that the legendary martial arts can guarantee the invincibility of the same level, and the highest martial skills give people the strength to fight in higher levels. After my improvement, this power is infinitely close. No superior, absolutely the highest among the highest."


    #ËÍ888Òƶ¯ºì°ü#Follow vx. public account [Book Friends Base Camp], watch popular masterpieces, draw 888 cash red envelopes!


    Tutor: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    So he cares.


    half an hour later.


    The tutor gave Xu Lingjun 2000 credits with a dazed expression!


    Xu Lingjun took the credits and stepped into the martial arts resource area.


    Either the pill or the medicine you have to prepare something...2000 credits is enough.


    Xu Lingjun said in his heart that I have been fully prepared. This time, whether you regret Yuncheng or regret it, don''t look for things, it''s best to find things, let you kneel at my feet and sing to conquer.


    And this time.


    Zhongcheng Wufu went to Beixuanwufu''s exclusive bus.


    A deep smile appeared in Xia Wuhou''s eyes in the co-pilot position.


    I''m fully prepared now, no matter you are Xu Lingjun with three heads and six arms, don''t even want to escape my hunt.


    And on the way from Dongxuwufu to Beixuanwufu...


    Luxury single car.


    Happily Yuncheng is wearing a school uniform, sitting straight, like a predator in the army, he quietly looks at the photo in his hand...


    Inside, a handsome and awe-inspiring young man was smiling with complacency, and it seemed that he was missed inexplicably.


    Nostalgic for the days in the military, this kid has a righteous and awe-inspiring face.


    "It''s a shame not to be a general."


    Chen Yuncheng shredded the photos casually and muttered.


    Https://


    Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 229： After all, wait for the party’s victory

    Arrived in the resource trade zone.


    If you have more credits, you don''t need to save. I bought five bottles of high-quality spiritual blood potions and five high-quality qi replenishing pills.


    The **** businessmen also caught up with the east wind of the secret realm, and the price was more than 30% more expensive than usual.


    Especially the seller is not yet a woman, so it''s useless to make Xu Lingjun want to bargain.


    I can only buy it with the pain.


    One returns breath, the other returns blood...


    After all, my own "Diantian Gangqi" needs to consume a lot of energy and blood, although it will be able to make up on its own very quickly, but there are dangers in the secret realm, and sometimes it may be just a few minutes of recovery time, and it will be picked up by people. Don''t fail.


    As for the healing medicine, Li Jingjun gave Xu Lingjun a bottle of healing medicine before, and he later pressed it on the bottom of the box... According to her, with that medicine, even multiple injuries will not leave scars...


    Eh?


    Xu Lingjun was a little surprised, feeling that the effect of this medicine did not seem right.


    But as long as it is a wound medicine, it''s a big deal at that time, and the effect is absolutely outstanding.


    The province should be saved, but when it is time to spend, you can''t stingy.


    Thinking, he touched his waist.


    ¡¾Detection of a false item, the sword of victory, does it give it its true origin? Need to consume source value 3200 points! ¡¿


    It dropped so fast.


    Has been directly hit the point of 75% off.


    This speed of decreasing the source value seems to be bloody.


    Xu Lingjun understands this intermediate reason. Being selected for cultural history, it means that as the school starts, more and more people will know about the Camelot civilization and the sword of choice.


    And as the students learn this course, the authenticity will be even higher...


    The source value of the cost will drop to a greater degree.


    I didn''t exchange the Sword of Oath of Victory in the first time. It was indeed right. I was waiting for the party''s victory.


    Xu Lingjun touched the Sword of Oath of Victory, and looked at the figures in his room... During this time, thanks to Dad Wang''s efforts, there were actually a lot more things to give to the source.


    It is only temporarily useless to him, so he has never given the source.


    But this time, if in order to be fully prepared, then it is necessary to bring all these things.


    All is ready except for the opportunity.


    You can wait for the trial to come with peace of mind.


    in a blink¡­¡­


    It was already five days later.


    After five days of substantial exercise, the remaining credits were not wasted, but they all became Xu Lingjun''s use to strengthen his own capital.


    ------>>


    And in these five days, Xu Lingjun challenged the eleventh place among the top 100 students in Tier 3!


    Obviously, he has a soft spot for the number 11.


    With his current strength, the previously ranked eleventh student was completely defeated without any luck.


    But Xu Lingjun was quite surprised, but Li Jingjun also broke through to the realm of Huichuan, and just after breaking through, he challenged the seventeenth place on the Huichuan 100 list, and then successfully cut him off the horse.


    The purpose is obvious.


    There are many students in the North Xuanwu Palace, who are qualified to enter the secret realm trial, and must be a talented person on the list... It seems that Li Jingjun has also deliberately entered the secret realm to temper himself.


    All preparations have been made.


    This day.


    The sky just brightened.


    The thick and wide door of Beixuanwu Palace, which has never been opened except for the reception of new students, has been completely opened early.


    The proud children of Dongxu Wufu, Nanyun Wufu, Xiyuan Wufu, Zhongcheng Wufu, and the four university mansions drove into the gate of Beixuanwu Mansion one after another in large buses.


    The cold air caused those students who had just got off the train to shiver at the same time.


    The four major martial arts are of equal strength, but if the environment is bad, there is really no one who can come to the right of Beixuanwu Mansion...


    And this time.


    The vast open space in front of the gate of Bei Xuanwu Mansion, which was supposed to be the campus of the base before, has now been transformed into a huge city center square, closely connected to the living area of ??Bei Xuanwu Mansion. It is naturally the most important place to receive those students here. Suitable.


    And as the students from the other four provinces entered.


    The huge square was quickly filled with people from various provinces...


    Among them is the leader.


    Surprisingly, it was the Palace Master of the Four Houses.


    Dongxu Li Tianlai, Nanyun Zhou Qianmo, Xiyuan Zhou Qingwan, and Zhongcheng Wufu Palace Chief Tai Zhengyuan.


    As the host, Liu Zhiyuan laughed and greeted him, and said loudly: "Hahahaha, friends, since the Longmen exam, we often contact each other online, but in reality, it is really amazing to be able to get together so well. It happened."


    Li Tianlai is the highest in generation, hehe smiled: "It was my Dongxu Wufu who was rude. I didn''t expect that Yuncheng''s kid would be able to kill the monster beasts in the safe zone to such an extent... with the power of one person. Achievement, in the hundreds of years of history of my Blue Star, it seems that there is no one who has come before and after. There is no way, but you can only rely on the secret realm of your North Xuanwu Palace."


    "It doesn''t matter, just get to know the abilities of the martial arts students, and they can help us clear a wave of beast lines, um...I can''t ask for it."


    Liu Zhiyuan''s face was still smiling, but his heart sank slightly. It seemed that Palace Master Li was very optimistic about that Yunyun City.


    Doesn''t he care about his identity?


    And Tai Zhengyuan sneered first, and said with a sneer: "Come on, don''t say anything beautiful, this time we are here, it is harvested by plundering the monsters of your Northern Xuanwu Palace. Don''t pretend to be magnanimous. ."


    Liu Zhiyuan stared at Tai Zhengyuan, and then sneered a bit on his face. He sneered: "The secret realm was originally the site of the original Blue Star. Because the terrain is extremely compressed, the inner aura is much richer than before, so the demon The beasts multiply very quickly in the secret realm. We all want to kill all these monsters, but unfortunately we still can''t get all the results, so we all wish we could have the last trial in our place every year...Oh, yes..."


    He stretched the tone and said with a smile: "I forgot, after all, Palace Master Tai is not the Palace Master of the Four Great Martial Mansions. He still doesn''t know much about the secret realm."


    ------>>


    Tai Zhengyuan said angrily: "You look down on me?"


    "No no, absolutely nothing."


    Liu Zhiyuan shook his head like a wave drum, and said, "I have absolutely no joke. You are not one of the Big Four, but you have to intervene in the trials of our Four Palaces..."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Okay, everyone is here, don''t let the juniors read the jokes."


    Zhou Qianmo stood up and ended the game.


    Tai Zhengyuan sneered, then looked back at the more than 100 students behind him, and said, "Yes, Midtown students, don''t forget that this is the first time you participated in the Trial of the Four Houses. It depends on your efforts!"


    Li Tianlai said: "Xiao Liu, first arrange the students, let''s talk about it later!"


    "good."


    Liu Zhiyuan waved his hand, motioned to his male secretary to come forward, whispered a few words, and said to several palace masters: "You come with me."


    At this time, within Bei Xuanwu Palace.


    Standing in the crowd, Xu Lingjun only slightly swept his eyes, and he saw the familiar figure in Wufu Palace in Zhongcheng...


    as predicted.


    Guo Zheng''s servant was winking at Xu Lingjun, with a smirk on his face.


    Xu Lingjun smiled cordially...


    I haven''t seen it for half a year, and I really feel that this kid hasn''t changed at all.


    And Sun Lingli stared at Xu Lingjun for a while, and then she couldn''t help but stomped her feet secretly, Xin Dao, how could classmate Xu always look at the Wufu Palace in Zhongcheng, without looking at me...


    Doesn''t he know that I am here too?


    At this time, Xiaoya''s voice suddenly sounded in Xu Lingjun''s ear.


    "Master, I have detected that there are two sights that have been falling on you, one of which is a female sight. According to my inference, the possibility of her admiring you has reached Xu Lingjun heard this and followed Xiaoya''s instructions. Looking from the direction, I saw Sun Lingli.


    He smiled at Sun Lingli slightly.


    Sun Lingli''s face blushed suddenly, and the slight dissatisfaction she had just disappeared suddenly, and her little daughter''s shyness became full.


    And the other...


    He looked in the direction of Zhongcheng Wufu. There, a middle-aged man who was about forty or fifty years old, was very dignified and upright. He was instructing the trainees of Zhongcheng Wufu to follow in the footsteps of the guide of Beixuanwufu to the accommodation. District walked.


    It seemed to be very busy, but he never looked in Xu Lingjun''s direction.


    Xiaoya reminded: "Master, according to the scan just now, he sneaked at you 27 times in just ten minutes, but because the probability of him admiring you is less than 5%, Xiaoya believes that he May be hostile to you."


    Xu Lingjun: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 230： Want to hug

    Same day.


    "Lingjun Hot Pot City, a good business!!!"


    In the loud voice of Wang Tiancheng.


    Along with the violent sound of firecrackers, bursts of thick gunpowder rose to the sky.


    Lingjun Hot Pot City...


    Dad Wang really did not hide that he opened this hot pot city for the purpose of serving hot pot for his son.


    And the time he chose was during the time period when the four major Wufu Mansions were visiting Beixuanwu Mansion at the same time.


    In his opinion, this time is the most appropriate.


    After all, almost half of the students have nothing to do. The class is still going to the class, but they can¡¯t pay for the credits to go to the auxiliary area, and they can¡¯t enter the secret realm. The class only lasts for half a day, so they naturally relax.


    What are you doing idle?


    Eat hot pot.


    Unfortunately, Dad Wang''s plan still failed.


    He too underestimated the degree of dedication of the students in Beixuanwu Palace to time. It took nearly an hour to eat hot pot, two or three hours to eat, and then it took nearly an hour to walk back.


    Especially the martial artist has a huge belly, and it is estimated that he will be hungry again soon after eating this stuff.


    Therefore, although the business is extremely hot this day, those people who are eating the fragrant hot pot in the cold weather feel that they are too far away, otherwise they can eat often.


    From this I want to see that this excitement is likely to end with this wave of trials in the Four Houses.


    But at the very least, it was a good start.


    And in the deepest box in the hot pot city.


    Xu Lingjun, Zong Xiaoping, Guo Zheng, Li Jingjun, and Sun Lingli were sitting together and eating steaming hot pot. It can only be said that having money is good. Dad Wang wanted to start hot pot on a whim, and the taste was really good. ...The rich fragrance reminds Xu Lingjun inexplicably...


    "Isn''t this the hot pot taste of the hot pot city in Qingzhou City?"


    Guo Zheng looked at Xu Lingjun in shock, and said in surprise: "You go out to study for thousands of miles, and you can still taste the taste of your hometown, Lao Xu, how can you be so happy?"


    "Okay, in fact this is the first time I have eaten, just like you...so I am not as happy as you think."


    Xu Lingjun sighed: "I usually eat very monotonous things. They are just some of the flesh and blood of the alien races that increase the vitality and help the cultivation. I eat them every day. Although they are delicious in terms of taste, they are very good for cultivation. But to be honest, I''m really tired."


    Zong Xiaoping: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Guo Zheng: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Guo Zhengqiang smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you for half a year, you really haven''t changed at all, Old Xu."


    The familiar feeling came back all at once.


    "Come, eat, eat."


    Xu Lingjun was very enthusiastic to pick Guo Zheng with vegetables. The old brother has not seen each other for many years. Now he is in a different environment. It is great that he is not unfamiliar with each other.


    And Sun Lingli also, still wearing thick big glasses, a pair of elegant literary girl, especially watching Xu Lingjun picking vegetables for her, the big glasses can not cover her red face.


    ------>>


    "Jingjun, why don''t you eat it?"


    Xu Lingjun looked at Li Jingjun quietly staring at the hot pot rolling, and asked.


    "I''m just thinking, you have to put it in and cook before you eat it. Isn''t it a waste of time? Why don''t we eat the finished product?"


    Li Jingjun said in a daze, "I''ve never wasted so much time eating it, so I''m not used to it."


    "Slax is the kingly way. It''s not good to blindly tighten, but when you want to be tight and loose, so as not to squeeze people too uncomfortably, isn''t it?"


    Xu Lingjun gave her a piece of freshly cooked snow goat meat.


    "thanks."


    Li Jingjun nodded.


    Xu Lingjun looked at Zong Xiaoping, and Zong Xiaoping hurriedly stretched out his chopsticks and said: "Okay, I can''t bear a man picking up food for me... Old Xu, you are welcome, I will do it myself."


    Several young people were sweating profusely around the steaming hot pot.


    Just looking at Li Jingjun¡¯s a little uncomfortable appearance, Xu Lingjun understood what she meant, as if playing a copy of the game on the eve of the exam. Although it was fun and comfortable, there was an inexplicable feeling of anxiety in his heart. He is running out of time and has to study quickly.


    Although learning is useless, posture is still necessary.


    But Xu Lingjun also knows that as long as he adapts a few times more.


    You have to learn to waste time...


    I ordered a few bottles of Qingzhou beer, a specialty of Qingzhou City.


    Guo Zheng once again drew criticism.


    And after Xu Lingjun had eaten 60% to 70% full, he asked, "Lao Guo, what is the origin of the wretched middle-aged man you came here with?"


    Guo Zheng thought for a while, and asked, "Worthy...you mean Director Xia?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    Xiaoya''s reminder can''t be wrong.


    Among the crowd, he does not see himself much less often than Sun Lingli, but Sun Lingli may have a good impression of him, which is understandable.


    But he is a big man, Xiaoya has said that the probability of him falling in love with him will not be higher than 5%.


    So I must be hostile to myself.


    "A good-looking hypocrite."


    Speaking of Xia Wuhou, Guo Zheng looked angry and annoyed: ¡°Originally, my uncle¡¯s leading mentor should have been my uncle¡¯s. In order to take care of me, my uncle had to get into this position after having a lot of relationships. Xia Wuhou took it away. Damn it... He said no before, and when my uncle took care of it, he suddenly turned out to take things away."


    "He didn''t want to come before, but he wants to come again? And he''s very decisive, even not hesitating to offend your uncle?"


    Guo Zheng nodded.


    Xu Lingjun was thoughtful and suddenly changed his mind. Could it be that he is also the one who regrets Yuncheng?


    But no matter what, this guy¡¯s strength is strong. According to Lao Guo, he is the dean of the Zhongcheng Wufu, and the dean is actually the next palace master of the reserve. If he wants to enter the secret realm as well, Be careful.


    ------>>


    However, thinking of her defense that Gu Xi, who was strong enough at the realm of Dongxuan, couldn''t break.


    He feels a little more at ease, nothing...With Xiaoya, no one can attack me sneakily, and as long as I prepare time, I''m not afraid.


    He smiled and said, "Come on, eat the food, the food is cooked."


    Guests enjoy a meal.


    That night, Guo Zheng hit the floor in Xu Lingjun¡¯s house. Of course, he severely attacked Xu Lingjun¡¯s magnanimity for being able to live in such a large place... You know, the environment of Wufu in Zhongcheng is different, even the most The luxurious independent dormitory is not half the size of Xu Lingjun''s dormitory.


    The two hadn''t seen each other for a long time. They pulled Zong Xiaoping, who didn''t want to go back to his dormitory, and connected with Li Lei remotely.


    But because the number of people was not enough, it was not convenient for Sun Lingli to live in the dormitory area of ??Xiyuan Wufu. Xu Lingjun simply went to call in Li Jingjun who was practicing.


    Li Jingjun said that he had never played a game...


    Xu Lingjun patted his chest and said that I would teach you hand in hand.


    So the five-man team formed and started to open black.


    Surprisingly, Zong Xiaoping turned out to be a good player.


    And Li Jingjun finally figured out the rules of the game after dozens of pounces.


    Before the defeat, he finally made up all the heads he had lost before. Although he still lost, he finally didn''t hold back.


    She said guilty: "Sorry, I haven''t touched this thing before."


    "Um... nothing, haha, nothing..."


    On the other side, Li Lei was already excited, and he didn''t expect Lao Xu to bring in a girl. Although I knew that Lao Xu''s girl was not acting on her own, it was also great to listen to her voice.


    Dad is really great.


    While Dad Wang carefully calculated the accounts, he quietly sat with Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun side by side with satisfaction, especially as Xu Lingjun pointed her, neither of them noticed that they were sitting closer...


    He felt that he finally understood why Xu Lingjun was reluctant to go to war academy before he died.


    How can you hook up a girl so grandiosely in front of Xiaoya?


    He continued to bow his head to settle accountsThe second game...


    Sure enough, Li Jingjun killed the Quartet in the first place.


    Although she''s a novice and doesn''t understand many things, some people are talented in this area, and the speed of the hand is almost left behind. Maybe it is because she practiced **** since childhood, and her fingers were so smart that Xu Lingjun could see. My heart trembled.


    Ever since, in front of her, the four of Xu Lingjun quickly became younger brothers.


    In the end, the five won a big victory by an absolute advantage.


    At this time, the eyes of everyone in Xu Lingjun looking at Li Jingjun were already reverent.


    And when Li Lei learned that the girl opposite was also surnamed Li, he directly shouted the head of the eldest sister, begging to fly, and be engulfed.


    Naturally, Xu Lingjun was not as shameless as he was. He just looked at Li Jingjun''s slender and slender legs, thinking that if I carried them up, would she kick me up?

 Chapter 231： You smashed it for me?

    won a few games in a row.


    Especially Li Lei and Guo Zheng had bad breath. The constant sarcasm in their mouths, coupled with their absolute superiority, quickly ignited each other''s fire and began to verbally abuse them.


    When they heard the verbal abuse from the other party, they immediately went back without hesitation.


    So, even if it won a big victory, the game still developed into a curse, but this time they are showing off their power, and igniting the other''s curse.


    And Li Jingjun looked at the game icon on her phone with a serious face, and said in surprise: "Unexpectedly, there is still this way of practicing fingering...It seems that I can use this method to practice my fingers more in the future... "


    Xu Lingjun: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Does this girl use this game as a way to practice fingering?


    But looking at the fast and dexterous appearance of her fingers, it is indeed different from our ordinary people playing games.


    If he continues to practice his mind, do you still want to give us men a way to survive?


    He was trying to persuade Li Jingjun to play the game moderately and not to play too hard. After all, it is addictive.


    But the voice hasn''t been exported yet.


    In the sky of North Xuanwu Mansion, there was a sudden thunder.


    "Hey, cheating, I cheated me decades ago, and now I dare to cheat me, today I teach you how to be a man!"


    "Mom''s wicked complain first, and I blame Lao Tzu for your waste. Don''t think Lao Tzu is afraid of you, life and death are indifferent. If you don''t accept it, do it, Lao Tzu will kill you."


    Accompanied by the curse rushing through the sky, a loud noise exploded in the sky!


    It''s like a sudden explosion of thunder.


    Everyone vaguely felt that the ground under their feet was shaken a few times.


    "Someone is fighting!"


    Li Jingjun quickly put away the phone, rushed to the window, and looked at the sudden white light in the sky...


    It was a dark night, and everything was silent, but at this time, the white light was shining everywhere, and there was a sense of burning eyes.


    She said in surprise: "It''s the grandmaster of the Guiyuan realm. He sounds like the palace lord, and there is another person..."


    "It''s the voice of our palace lord."


    Guo Zheng also leaned over, and then his eyes swept over Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun, who stood side by side, and took two steps back silently.


    Damn, the two stood together as if they were in love with a comic style, and when they were sandwiched in, they gave birth to a rugged martial arts character. How do you think they don¡¯t match.


    And Xu Lingjun felt the bitter wind blowing in, and couldn''t help but be secretly shocked. He didn''t expect Grandmaster Guiyuan to have such power... Hearing that the realm of the master has been achieved, all his true energy has been turned into true energy, and the improvement in strength is It is a qualitative improvement.


    I didn¡¯t notice the feeling of being too harsh in Fengzhihen, but I really underestimated Grandmaster Guiyuan, now it seems...


    Looking at the boundless explosion in the distance, it seemed as if countless mines were bursting between the heaven and the earth. With each confrontation, the violent roar made the tinnitus painful.


    The distance is vaguely affected.


    He murmured: "It''s amazing!"


    Li Jingjun whispered softly: "Don''t go there, you can reach the upper stage, the strength is beyond the reach of ordinary warriors, and we don''t even have the qualifications to watch the battle."


    "and many more!"


    Wang Tiancheng widened his eyes, looked at the direction of the explosion, and said in surprise: "That...that seems to be my hot pot restaurant, fucking, they turned out to be, they actually started fighting in the hot pot restaurant."


    He didn''t even want to wear his jacket and rushed out.


    "Dad Wang, life matters."


    Xu Lingjun hurriedly hugged Wang Tiancheng, and said, "If you go now, it will be over."


    He turned his head and looked at the roaring sound in the sky. Every time he strikes, he looks like thunder and lightning. Such strength is really terrifying.


    There is an inexplicable feeling in his heart...


    Even if he broke into the aftermath, I''m afraid I have to be injured.


    This spread is already too strong.


    "Dad Wang, calm down, I will accompany you to see when it''s over."


    Xu Lingjun can only drag Wang Tiancheng hard to stop him from doing stupid things.


    The battle comes soon, and it ends soon.


    After just ten minutes, the war was over.


    The roar gradually ceased.


    Xu Lingjun and the others rushed to the living area together...


    half an hour later.


    Wang Tiancheng almost dullly looked at his hot pot city, which had been smashed into ruins, and the air-conditioning specialty store that had not had time to sell.


    In other words, the whole street has been under the influence of the two, like a ruined wall after the smoke of the war, white smoke is still emitting everywhere on the ground, and the flames are burning endlessly.


    His eyes fell on the two old men with swollen noses and swollen noses standing in the middle of the ruins.


    At this time, people came one after another afterwards, looking at the storefront that was completely destroyed.


    All of them couldn''t help but reddened their eyes, but waited to see that one of the two old men was Liu Zhiyuan, and although the other did not know him, but he could fight Liu Zhiyuan to such an extent, he must also be a master of the upper realm. I dare not say anything.


    Only Wang Tiancheng said angrily: "I want to sue you, I want to sue you... I just want to open a few snack bars for my son so that he can eat the taste of his hometown here. You are even a father. Are you not satisfied? I¡¯m going to sue you."


    Liu Zhiyuan stared at him. Tai Zhengyuan had just punched him in the face a few times. The old man turned and punched him. At the moment, his nose and face were swollen and he looked ugly, although he also gave him a few notes. The monkey steals the peach...


    But the problem is that his face is swollen but he loses his face. He doesn''t use his peaches. Even if he picks it, he can''t take advantage of it.


    But after seeing that it was Xu Lingjun who was pulling Wang Tiancheng.


    ''S face instantly became awkward...


    There is something wrong with Tai Zhengyuan''s face.


    Xu Lingjun, Longmen champion, as long as he doesn''t die, the future master of Guiyuan, who will almost be nailed to the end, is even possible in the good fortune realm and even a higher realm.


    You know, the papers of his Longmen Test have now been collected by old guys like them... It feels like they have opened the door to a new world, and according to his description, they actually have different degrees Comprehend.


    From this point of view, they still owe him favor.


    But this... his father''s shop just opened, he was smashed by himself?


    Is this offending?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Liu Zhiyuan¡¯s office.


    Five palace owners, and six male secretary Wang Dalong.


    Liu Zhiyuan took a boiled egg and rolled around on his face. Although it was not very useful, it could help some swelling.


    While he stared at Tai Zhengyuan fiercely, he asked his secretary, "How is it, have the loss statistics come out?"


    Wang Dalong replied: "A street is completely ruined."


    Liu Zhiyuan said speechlessly: "Compensation according to the price, by the way, help them find a suitable location, and then reduce their rent for one year to make up for it..."


    "The problem is more than this."


    Wang Dalong smiled bitterly: "The strength of the two palace owners is too strong, the true essence penetrates the ground, and that street is actually an old street. Fifty years ago, there used to be the logistics management office..."


    "so what?"


    "The main pipe of the heating pipe is buried under the ground, but now, it''s all destroyed."


    Wang Dalong sighed: "I have already calculated it. Even if the repair is started as quickly as possible, the students will not need heating for at least one year."


    Liu Zhiyuan''s expression quickly became solemn. The weather in Beixuanwu Palace was severely cold, and it was even more unbearable at night. It''s okay to be stronger, but not cold or hot.


    The strength is slightly lower, and there is no heating at night, I am afraid that people will freeze to death.


    He gave Tai Zhengyuan a stern look Angrily said: "Have you heard, the scam surnamed Tai..."


    "Who scolded someone?"


    Tai Zhengyuan stared angrily at the egg on his face. He was also injured. He also had an egg in his hand, but where he was injured... How could he be embarrassed to rub it with an egg?


    "Spoof scolding you."


    "Yes, you are a scam."


    "It will only benefit the tongue. If you have the ability, you will go out and practice."


    "Practice as you practice, who is afraid of whom!"


    Wang Dalong said loudly: "Palace Master, I think the safety of the students'' lives is more important than your practice."


    Liu Zhiyuan took a deep breath and glared at Tai Zhengyuan, and asked, "I don''t know much about this, do you have a way?"


    Wang Dalong suggested: "We can only buy a batch of air conditioners first, and we will use them for the time being, and then we will calculate which places can still be used, build a centralized dormitory, and let them live in groups for the time being... After the air conditioners in their rooms are installed, we Then slowly repair the heating."


    "It can only be so, this matter is left to you."


    Liu Zhiyuan sighed and said.


    Https://


    Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 232： Im Xu Lingjuns father, Pharaoh

    "Why don''t you go down yet?"


    Seeing Wang Dalong did not go down immediately, Liu Zhiyuan asked.


    Wang Dalong asked: "That''s it. Regarding the previous compensation issue, the lord, you said that you will help them find a street in the living area for them to use... But the problem is that there is no street available for use in the living area."


    "Gone?"


    "Yes, in the past ten years, our Bei Xuanwu Mansion has developed rapidly, especially with the influx of a large number of students'' families, the store has already been saturated... Now there are only two choices."


    "Which two?"


    "First, open up a street for them in the resource area."


    "No, the resource area sells elixirs and elixir for cultivation. What can I do if I plug it into a few snack bars?"


    "Then you can only open up a street in the dormitory area for them to use. The space in the dormitory area is still sufficient, and it can be put into use after a little modification."


    "If you are in the dormitory area, it is hard to guarantee that these students will not come out to have fun at night..."


    Liu Zhiyuanwei said: "The reason why the first palace lord divided the living area the farthest from the accommodation area was to prevent them from going out at night, but if..."


    "According to the opinions of our subordinates, we can specify their business direction. Except for clothing, food, housing and transportation, no entertainment business is allowed. That''s it."


    "Okay, let''s do it then."


    Wang Dalong asked: "As far as rent-free is concerned, renters can be exempted from rent for one year, but as far as I know, some people in the destroyed storefronts bought those stores with money. Such people want How to compensate?"


    "Well..."


    Liu Zhiyuan groaned for a while, and said: "Simple, if they plan to buy more stores in the future, they will give them a 20% discount. This promise is valid forever..."


    "The palace lord is wise."


    Wang Dalong understood what Liu Zhiyuan meant in an instant. The store in Beixuanwu Palace was actually extremely expensive, basically exhausting the funds of one family, and buying one at most, and a huge amount of money needed to be borrowed.


    This 20% discount is indeed compensated, but if you can¡¯t buy it, let¡¯s talk about it separately.


    "By the way, the one who pointed to my nose and told me to sue me... is the elder of Xu Lingjun, right?"


    Liu Zhiyuan said: "When you find him, you say that I gave him a first purchase right and a first option. Not only can he get a 20% discount, but he can also get the priority, and I can give him one more step. Converted into compensation..."


    Xu Lingjun, does he still understand?


    Since the death of his parents, he has been working and studying. Although he is not poor, he is really rich.


    How much money can his uncle next door have? Saying a few good words is regarded as an apology. I am very sincere, but it is your business that you can¡¯t eat.


    Let''s talk about the whole street. I asked you to choose the location first. I already apologize to Tianda.


    Hmm, you have all the face.


    Perfect!


    "Yes."


    Wang Dalong nodded.


    Xiyuan Wufu Palace Chief Zhou Qingwan raised her eyebrows in confusion, as if she wanted to say something. After all, she had heard Sun Lingli talk to her about something, but remembered that this was the boundary of North Xuanwu Palace. Regarding the matter, she was able to listen to Liu Zhiyuan''s face already.


    She shouldn''t talk too much.


    also remained silent right now.


    So almost...


    Early the next morning.


    When Wang Tiancheng walked out of the room with his nose drooping, he saw Zhengxiang¡¯s Zong Xiaoping and Guo Zheng who were sleeping tightly together.


    Xu Lingjun is okay, although there is a bit of coldness, but the Jinjin armor is isolated from the cold and warm, it doesn''t matter at all.


    "Strange, why the heating is gone? Couldn''t it be that the two old things were doing it yesterday?"


    Wang Tiancheng rubbed his nose and just said, then the phone rang.


    He connected the phone, then his eyes lit up, and he answered a few times.


    After a while, he put down the phone.


    Looking at Xu Lingjun with a smile: "Xiaojun, your martial arts talent is indeed great, but your father Wang is good at doing business. Just now someone from Beixuanwu Mansion bought an air conditioner from me, and he asked me how much I have, and I said how much do you want, I have. How much, he will buy one at a market price. In the early stage, he will buy 30,000 units. If the speed is fast enough, he will buy a lot in the future!"


    He scratched his head in confusion, and said, "My air-conditioning store hasn''t opened yet, so I have paid tens of millions? The business in Beixuanwu Palace is so good, right?"


    "The heating was destroyed."


    Li Jingjun walked in with the tablet in her hand and pushed the door. Since the few days when Wang Qingya came, she invited her to come to Xu Lingjun''s house from time to time... During this time, she seemed to start to like the lively atmosphere, so it was nothing like before. It''s different if it doesn''t come. Now she will come over occasionally if it''s okay now.


    Then she saw Zong Xiaoping and Guo Zheng huddled together on the sofa in the living room. She naturally looked away and said: "The fighting yesterday affected too much and the heating was broken. Visually, the entire Beixuanwu Mansion must be installed first. The air conditioner has been replaced. A conservative estimate of 100,000 units. First of all, 30,000 units should just be a test to see if your uncle''s subsequent productivity can keep up."


    Wang Tiancheng laughed and said, "Hahahaha, Dynasty Enterprises will naturally not let them down."


    Xu Lingjun hurriedly took the tablet, and sure enough, the homepage has been pushed.


    He said, "Daddy Wang, the compensation plan is down."


    "Compensation...I have to see how he compensates me..."


    Wang Tiancheng took the tablet, glanced roughly, his eyes couldn''t help but brighten, and he was surprised: "Buying a store with a 20% discount?"


    Before he spoke, the phone rang again.


    He answered the phone and said, "Hey...ah...what is it? You are looking for me again? Yes, yes, I am Xu Lingjun''s father Wang Tiancheng. Just call me Lao Wang. What is the compensation? ...Wait...Is there a 30% discount? My first choice? Okay, I see, I''ll be there..."


    waited until hung up.


    Wang Tiancheng is already excited.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, Xiaojun, your father Wang wants you to see my business ability. I am professional in business!"


    Wang Tiancheng blew his nose and laughed and said: "Today I deserve to be rich, hahahaha..."


    He looked up to the sky and laughed and went out. It seemed that it was such a joyous event.


    Xu Lingjun was left with a dazed face, and the Xindao hot pot restaurant collapsed on the same day...but he accidentally caught fire in the air-conditioning business.


    The golden rule of Dad Wang is still so unexpected.


    He bowed his head and called Guo Zheng and Zong Xiaoping.


    Everyone has arrived, and today everyone will enter the secret realm for a half-month trial.


    The two woke up in a daze.


    Zong Xiaoping shuddered and complained: "Is the single dormitory even without heating?"


    "No It should be said that for a long time in the future, there may be no heating in Beixuanwu Palace."


    Xu Lingjun said: "We don''t need to care about this matter, let''s go, it''s time to gather."


    "go."


    Guo Zheng didn''t even brush his teeth, so he couldn''t help holding Xu Lingjun''s clothes, and said seriously: "Old Xu, my uncle is not here, this time I will rely on you, remember to let your horse cover me!"


    Xu Lingjun said speechlessly: "Be careful not to let Lingli hear this, otherwise, she will not only cover you, but may even beat you."


    Li Jingjun curiously asked: "What is a horse?"


    "It''s used to ride... Um..."


    Xu Lingjun kicked his knee and interrupted him.


    What the **** is telling the truth... This is not a good thing, it''s just a joke between close friends, and it''s too disrespectful to people and girls when they are used in public.


    Guo Zheng brazenly said: "Anyway, as long as you take care of me, I will call my sister-in-law from now on."


    sister in law?


    Li Jingjun silently noted in his heart, did Ma Zi mean sister-in-law?


    I feel like I learned it again.


    Https://


    Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 233： Ice field

    For compensation or something, Dad Wang himself can only bargain.


    Xu Lingjun has no time to accompany him.


    At this time, all the students have re-assembled in the square.


    It¡¯s just that maybe they all witnessed or felt yesterday¡¯s battle from a distance. Today, these old men are still presiding over the overall situation, but everyone¡¯s eyes look at them with a slight sense of stubbornness.


    You know, these old guys'' seemingly aging bodies have hidden power that can almost destroy the world.


    The strength is high enough, even on the Polar Star battlefield, there is no need to resort to the power of weapons...because they are the most terrifying weapons in this state.


    Seeing Wufu students, nearly a thousand students have been lined up in a neat line.


    Liu Zhiyuan stood up, glanced at the people below, and shouted loudly: "The Trial of the Four Houses is a tradition of my Daxia Empire for many years. It is not only to temper the disciples, but also to eliminate the threat from the original star."


    The original star is the current name of the original blue star... After the blue star soared and took the original blue star''s name, the original blue star was called the original blue star.


    Anyway, the previous Blue Star was just a place for a group of flying scales and beasts, and still expecting them to refute it?


    Liu Zhiyuan paused and said loudly: "You have to remember that your enemy is a monster. You must kill more monsters as the goal. The first winner, I will treat you later. Waiting for the demand to give a very high reward, it will definitely satisfy you!"


    finished.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes heated up instantly. Although they didn¡¯t say exactly what the rewards were, this was not the first time. Although the rewards of previous years were different, they were all extremely rich, and none of them disappointed.


    And Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun are standing at the same place.


    Zong Xiaoping was also among them, but he entered the misty ghost forest, so he was not with them.


    Xu Lingjun whispered: "Xiaoya, help me search, who is paying attention to me now!"


    "Yes, master."


    Xiaoya responded, and after a while, she replied: "Master, there are 437 people in the current queue who are paying attention to you..."


    Xu Lingjun: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    "But one of them has a muscle density far better than everyone else who pays attention to you!"


    Xu Lingjun looked in the direction pointed by Xiaoya.


    About a hundred meters away from him...


    There was a sturdy young man looking back and forth on his body. He noticed Xu Lingjun''s gaze coming over. He didn''t peek at the panic after being discovered. Instead, he grinned and smiled, then looked away.


    It¡¯s just that smile that makes people feel chilly, as if the tiger¡¯s expression of surprise after discovering its prey...Although it¡¯s a surprise, it¡¯s really not kind to the prey.


    Regret Cloud City! ! !


    Xu Lingjun has a name in his heart, his rival who has always been criticized by Liu Zhiyuan.


    Indeed, in addition to the slight childishness on his face, it proves that he is only a young man of less than twenty this year.


    The temperament around the body, like a predator who has experienced life and death...


    This kind of opponent is the most difficult to deal with, because they can perfectly control their own strength and display 200% of their own strength.


    What can''t be done is dead.


    Xu Lingjun also looked away, watching his nose and nose, no longer looking around, and asked in a low voice: "Xiaoya, the Xia Wuhou who has been secretly following me before, is he still looking at me?"


    "Yes, he sees very secretly. He will glance over you only when everyone''s eyes are not on you."


    seems to be really targeting me.


    Xu Lingjun no longer looks at him. Right now the enemy is in the light, I am in the dark, and the enemy thinks that I am in the light, and he is in the dark. There is no need to let him know that he has noticed his attention.


    "Okay, let''s get on the machine!"


    Liu Zhiyuan shouted.


    The voice fell, and a total of fifty fighters fell towards the ground with a violent roar.


    Everyone got on the plane and sat down.


    Aside from not wearing a mask and wearing their own school uniforms, there is no difference between entering the secret realm normally.


    But this time there is no doubt that they need to go deeper... have gone through a more dangerous battle.


    Nearly a thousand students disappeared among fifty fighters.


    Immediately, the fighter plane rose into the air, rushing towards the direction of the secret realm.


    Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun sat quietly together.


    Perceiving the rapid forward thrust of the fighter.


    suddenly, his palm was held.


    Xu Lingjun turned his head and saw Li Jingjun holding his hand, and then itchy in his palm, is he writing?


    The warrior''s skin is extremely sensitive, and Xu Lingjun clearly feels the meaning of the words she wrote.


    "Meeting!"


    is a very simple word. She means that after entering the secret realm, you must find a way to rendezvous with her, and then there can be a care between the two.


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    Li Jingjun is not stupid, but he knows that Xu Lingjun¡¯s situation is special. The name Longmen champion can make him a target for anyone, and the two can take care of each other together... or she can help. What is he...


    But Xu Lingjun himself has full confidence in self-protection.


    Although Li Jingjun is very strong, she will inevitably be injured by the time.


    How could Xu Lingjun feel embarrassed to bother her... Right now, he just nodded slightly, but he didn''t plan to do so at all.


    The fighter continues to move forward.


    And the farther you fly, the lower the temperature inside the fighter plane.


    Gradually, through the round window with the palm of the hand, you can see the snowflakes falling outside.


    At this time, the people were shocked to find that they did not know when they had come to a place wrapped in silver. There was a vast expanse of white between the sky and the earth, and they could not see the end at a glance.


    "Is this the ice field and snowy area?"


    Both Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun came to this secret for the first time. This place is obviously different from the misty ghost forest. The misty ghost forest is only covered by mist and it is inconvenient to see things... But the ice field and snowy region, everything in the vast white, if it is in If you stay here for a long time, you might get stab wounds and get snow blindness.


    is not only inconvenient to see, but the environment is even worse.


    Xu Lingjun could see through the window a dozen fighter planes behind him...At this moment, someone had already jumped down from here one after another.


    And following the biggest fighter plane at the end, there is no doubt that Gu Xi is sitting there.


    She is one of the instructors appointed by Beixuanwu Palace to enter the secret realm, but their task is no longer to protect the safety of the students, but to stay behind and bring the monster beasts killed by the students back out of the secret realm. At that time, based on the evidence left by these students, judge who killed these monsters.


    In fact, not only North Xuanwu Mansion, but also many instructors from the four major martial arts are sent to participate in this work to supervise each other and prevent favoritism.


    But this time, I am destined to neglect my duty.


    Inside the fighter plane, Gu Xi lightly sighed, feeling sorry for Xiaojun, but don''t worry, this time, I will definitely bring you back a few cubs of ice and snow leopards!


    Xu Lingjun has fulfilled his promise to her. Next, it''s her time.


    "Well, all the students have entered the ice field and snowy area, so do you."


    Liu Zhiyuan and others were also among them. He glanced at the many instructors and said: "It is a trial, it is a test of life and death, so there is no psychic protector, and no first aid measures... the only thing you need to do , Is to bring back the corpses of those monster beasts. The corpse detector on your body can easily detect all the dead bodies around you If you find the corpses of students, please be sure to bring them back too. At the very least, don''t let them throw corpses into the wilderness."


    "Yes."


    Gu Xi looked forward, Xu Lingjun and the others had already begun to turn back. Obviously, they had already landed.


    Following the orders of Liu Zhiyuan and others...


    The assistant instructors of the four major martial arts also followed suit.


    walked towards the outside of the cabin.


    They should also start working.


    When ¡¡¡¡ just jumped out of the cabin, Gu Xi had already quietly kept an eye on her. When she reached the realm of the Profound Cavern, she had a glimpse of the mystery of her body, and she could control her body freely even if the wind was strong.


    But Gu Xi was blown away lightly by a gust of wind, farther and farther away from all the instructors...


    Xu Lingjun''s breeze is so powerful.


    How could she not buy a set on Taobao?


    Although she did not dare to practice, she saw him use it every day, and then read the fake exercises, she also slightly figured out the tricks, just like now, walking by the wind, it looks very natural.


    A gust of wind and snow has struck her, she has been buried in the violent snow storm, no trace!


    Https://


    Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 234： Murderous

    And this time.


    Xu Lingjun has already landed on the ground since the fighter plane.


    Ice field and snowy area, the environment is extremely harsh, the cold wind is like a knife, and the blizzard is like salt, and it makes the body painful.


    When he fell, Li Jingjun was actually firmly bound to him... But the wind was so strong that it was mixed with snow and ice that made people unable to open their eyes. They were in the air, and the two of them were separated.


    Obviously wanting to get together is almost impossible.


    At the moment when his feet fell on the ground, Xu Lingjun''s legs were sunk directly in the snow.


    almost buried his knees... and further down, it was obviously the touch of ice and snow, but the environment was too cold, so it was frozen into ice and became the ground.


    Xu Lingjun stood up straight.


    Zhenjin Battle Armor has been covered on the body for the first time.


    With Xiaoya''s scanner spread out in all directions...Under such a harsh environment, an extra detector will undoubtedly make him a lot more convenient.


    "Xiaoya, detect the monsters around!"


    "After testing, there are no traces of monsters within a kilometer."


    No?


    Xu Lingjun replied in surprise: "How could it not be?"


    "In fact, the area of ??the ice field is about 17.5 times the size of the misty ghost forest, and the area is much larger, so you may need to take a walk for the owner."


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said: "Well, if you find a monster beast with high value, remember to notify me."


    These trials of the Four Houses are actually not attractive to him, rewards?


    No wonder weapons, elixir, equipment, etc...


    But for him who can give a source, does he lack these things?


    The reason why he came here was entirely for the companion monster that Gu Xi had promised him.


    What''s the use of those dead things, he wants to live.


    According to his original idea, he wanted to act with Gu Xi.


    But his identity is special, the identity of the Longmen champion, once he is found in his tracks, there is no doubt that many people will take the opportunity to plunder his harvest and take advantage of the situation to knock him off the dust.


    Especially for the existence of Yuncheng, his purpose is undoubtedly Xu Lingjun.


    Unless it is determined that regretting Yuncheng is no longer a trouble, if Xu Lingjun goes to Gu Xi, he will only make trouble for her.


    So the most appropriate way is to act separately, the farther Xu Lingjun away from her, the better...


    Hope everything goes well with her.


    Xu Lingjun thought as he walked... as a reminder sounded in his ear.


    "Master, detect that there is a level 5 monster wearing ice armor at 538 meters to your left. This monster is not strong, but it is extremely cunning and alert. It is good at drilling ice and cannot be easily caught. Its bone armor has medicinal value. Very high!"


    "I see."


    Xu Lingjun nodded, and the golden armor also covered his head and face, and the whole person was like a dark cheetah, covering all his breath.


    Adverse luck breeze is blowing in the dust.


    With the proficiency of the martial arts in "Reverse Action", he became more and more comfortable with the martial arts. He walked without any fluctuations, and rushed to the ice-piercing armor that was still searching for food like lightning, and shot him to death.


    then threw its corpse into the capsule of change.


    This beast was extremely alert, and within a hundred meters of a radius that almost the wind and grass could not hide its spirit sense, Xu Lingjun found its trail a few hundred meters away, and then quietly shot it to death... Easily...


    Sure enough, as long as she is in the secret realm, Xiaoya''s existence is even better than Gu Xi''s help!


    With her, I can easily score points no matter where I am.


    Xu Lingjun said: "Let''s go, the next goal."


    "Yes."


    Xu Lingjun''s figure once again disappeared in the wind and snow.


    At this time, the entire ice field and snowy area has completely become lively...


    More than a thousand kill stars broke into the secret realm.


    There is no doubt that the outermost periphery can no longer meet their needs.


    They ran towards the inside without hesitation at the same time...


    The level of the monster and the difficulty of hunting will directly affect its score.


    The highest scorer will get the first prize.


    Those who are qualified to try in this secret realm are all outstanding students from various schools, and many of them are veteran students...Although their age is longer than the new students, they take a greater advantage, but the martial arts is a journey. There is no fairness at all.


    Resources, exercises, martial arts, and even the education received all show that this is an extremely strict pyramid, and only the strong can break the routine.


    "Damn it, the environment here is so bad, I can''t see the range ten meters ahead. In this case, what kind of monsters we are hunting, I am afraid we will become the target of monsters instead."


    "A harsh environment is fair. Everyone is bad, so that you can show your true ability better, rush into the innermost, and the more you go, the higher the level of the monster!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Some choose to fight steadily, and some choose to advance by leaps and bounds.


    More than a thousand people are scattered in the huge ice field and snowy area. It seems that they can''t be surprised by the slightest waves. It is very difficult for people to even meet.


    It¡¯s not that I have never met before, but when a student meets a student, whether in the same martial arts or in different martial arts, everyone has a wary and kind smile on their faces...


    has just entered the secret realm right now, there is no gain, it is not a good choice to do it now.


    Secret realm trials, but the more dangerous they are...


    But even the more than a thousand students who seemed to be shocked by the waves, caused the entire ice field and snowy area to riot in an instant.


    Although monsters are not as smart as humans, their IQs are not necessarily inferior.


    Over the years, humans have repeatedly entered it to clean up and kill monsters, and they have also figured out the law...


    Although it seems that the time has not yet come, but since they have come in, it can be seen that a new round of sweeping has begun.


    The secret realm is still that secret realm, the wind and snow are still raging, and the air is still cold.


    But there seems to be something different...


    What I have to say is probably that there is a sense of killing in the air.


    Humans are hunting monsters, but are they not taking this opportunity to hunt these humans?


    For a while, the monster beasts that humans are still extremely difficult to search for have already begun to attack the humans...


    "Master, it has been detected that an ice and snow tapir monster has quietly followed you for more than a dozen miles after three hundred meters away."


    "Well, let''s slow down and wait for it to take the initiative!"


    Xu Lingjun also noticed this restless feeling in his heart.


    He felt that this secret realm seemed to be alive.


    This secret realm is like a living terrifying giant monster. Human beings are germs that invade its body. After achieving a good record at the beginning, its self-healing system began to work...


    In other words.


    He was watched.


    Or they are being watched.


    "Master, watch your feet. A group of headhunting piranhas follow you under your feet, but the ice layer is too thick to break out of the ice. Please follow my warning at any time and don¡¯t go near those places where the ice layer is too thin. Otherwise, once it sinks into the water, it will be their home court."


    Sure enough, Xiaoya also reminded.


    "It turned out to be like this."


    Xu Lingjun lowered his body, stretched out his hand to brush the ice and snow on the ground, and looked at the frozen ice layer... the transparent thick ice, faintly, seemed to be able to see countless black spots swimming around below.


    suddenly, a slight shock can be felt in the palm of the hand.


    These fishes saw Xu Lingjun stop and began to slam into the ice layer desperately.


    He couldn''t help but sighed slightly.


    This icefield and snowy area is indeed perilous I never thought I had been spotted unknowingly. If it weren¡¯t for Xiaoya¡¯s reminder, once I accidentally came to a place with thin ice... I was dragged there by then. Under the water, it is impossible to escape only by relying on its own ability. After all, the water can''t borrow from it, and it is still entangled by so many fish.


    I¡¯m afraid I can only fly out Gundam or Nano Armor...


    But I can, but others can''t.


    Xu Lingjun thoughtfully reminded Li Jingjun, pay attention to your feet, but there is no signal base station built in the secret realm, so you can''t get in touch at all.


    But think about it, she must have done enough homework, and there should be no problems in this area.


    Right now, he dared not stay in the same place for a long time, and quickly ran to a farther place.


    And in fact...


    Many students came to the ice field for the first time, but who could have imagined that this crisis actually came from under your feet?


    After a while.


    I was sitting on the ground tired, and then more and more black spots gathered under the buttocks, until the ice layer showed a series of cracked ice marks...


    Then, without any signs, the whole person was swallowed.


    Icefield Snow Region, began to reveal its hidden murderous intent.


    Https://


    Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 235： track

    in a blink.


    Three days have passed.


    These are also the most difficult three days.


    Except for those experienced students from Beixuanwu Palace, many of the remaining people have come to this icefield and snowy secret realm for the first time, although they have been instilled a lot of knowledge and experience by the instructors before coming.


    But it''s so shallow on paper. If you don''t experience many things personally, you can''t appreciate the danger.


    The first three days were also the three most severely lost days, especially as the monsters began to fight back...


    As the aboriginal people who used to live on the Blue Star, these monsters are not necessarily inferior to humans. They are only driven to this place because they are too scattered and far less unity than humans.


    But this does not mean that their power is not as good as that of humans... In fact, it is better to say that their strength is actually far superior to that of humans, only because they are facing the most elite part of humans, they will show up. It''s like prey.


    After the first few days of adaptation.


    The casualties of the students have gradually decreased, but the number of casualties of the monster beasts has increased.


    it makes the tutors and assistants busy.


    They need to go through the detector to find the bones of the beheaded monsters, and bring them back after a certain amount... and at the same time, there are some corpses that have been torn and eaten by the students.


    Seeing those bones that are placed side by side, describing the miserable.


    Liu Zhiyuan and the others all looked stunned, but they couldn''t help it... What they needed was a powerful warrior who could stand alone, not the flowers cultivated in the greenhouse.


    If you want to let the children grow up healthily, it is necessary to let go.


    If you are not willing, you have to let it go.


    And what surprised them was...Compared with casualties, the corpses of those monsters were piled up in a pile, and there were everything from birds and beasts.


    All the corpses of monsters have lost their right ears.


    Right now, a dedicated statistician will code these monsters, and compare them with those students who slay these monsters and take away their ears. As long as they can match the numbers, they will be able to obtain these monsters. All resources.


    More than a thousand students entered the secret realm at the same time.


    went further, the monster''s deaths and injuries were extremely tragic, and the assistant instructors kept walking, and they were too busy to deal with each other.


    Tai Zhengyuan was surprised to find the wrong place, and asked one of the instructors who rushed out to deliver the corpse: "Hey, why don''t you see Director Xia?"


    Indeed, one after another, every instructor basically escorted the corpses of monsters back.


    But Xia Wuhou of Wufu in Zhongcheng never came back once.


    There are only a dozen instructors in Zhongcheng Wufu, and Xia Wuhou is even more dominant, and his disappearance is naturally more conspicuous.


    "Director Xia said he wanted to go deeper and clean up the powerful monsters for the students in advance."


    The instructor replied honestly: "He said that although the rules stipulate that it is not allowed to interfere with the students'' experience, the monsters do not follow the rules. Once they encounter those level 6 and level 7 monsters, most of the students have the ability to resist. No... he also wants to do something for those students, such as beheading those monsters whose strength exceeds the students too much in advance. This is not a violation of the rules."


    Tai Zhengyuan sighed, "I''m interested."


    Liu Zhiyuan took a look at Tai Zhengyuan and said, "Why don''t you talk about the civic thinking, accidents are sometimes part of the experience. We can''t always meet evenly matched opponents. How should we escape and save our lives when we encounter more powerful opponents? This is what students need to learn."


    Tai Zhengyuan said coldly, "Do you use your life to learn?"


    The two began to point their needles to the wheat again.


    "Okay, well, Director Xia also cares about the students. It is the first time for Zhongcheng Wufu to participate in the Trial of the Four Houses. It is reasonable to be reluctant to bear the children. Don''t do this next time."


    Li Tian came to make a round.


    The two of them gave up...


    And this time.


    Within the secret realm.


    The students only took three days to wipe out the perimeters of the secret realm frequently visited by the students, and then they started to move in...


    There are twelve days left to splurge.


    In the past experience, basically you can only pick some extremely precious things to carry, most of them will be discarded or hidden, waiting for the next time to collect, but the hidden monsters¡¯ flesh and blood have a high chance of being taken by others. The monster took it away.


    But this time is different, this time you just kill, and someone will help you collect it... After you go out, all those gains are yours.


    So all the students worked hard to kill the monster beast.


    Including Xu Lingjun is the same...


    He doesn''t even care about the source value.


    The source value is very important, and the credits are rare...Without credit, he uses the source value to assign a wool.


    Right now, there is a lot of scrutiny. Maybe next year, I won¡¯t have to worry about school, so I can concentrate on doing good deeds and getting value from the source.


    and there is Xiaoya.


    His speed is very fast and he is very specific. Facing monsters, he does not look at his strength, but only at value...


    After all, if the value is high, the score will be high. Although Xu Lingjun is not interested in being No. 1, it does not mean that he does not want to be No. 1.


    The title of the Longmen champion is indeed very useful, especially since he has also established a high reputation among the students of the same level, which is almost as high as a mountain... Although even he is wondering how this reputation comes from.


    But now that it is there, then manage it well.


    dignified Longmen champion, not to mention that you must be the first, but at least the results have to be said in the past.


    especially has Xiaoya, which is really not a problem for him.


    So, in just three days, Xu Lingjun had already encountered dozens of monsters one after another under Xiaoya''s guidance... and all of them were valuable monsters.


    just came in this way, but suffered the people who were scattered behind him.


    Until now...


    After successfully beheading a Xuehou and throwing it into the Capsule of Change.


    Xu Lingjun''s ear suddenly sounded Xiaoya''s reminder.


    "Master, someone is approaching you in a straight line from behind, and the other party''s purpose is very clear. It is for you, the master!"


    Xu Lingjun showed a somewhat surprised look on his face when he heard this, and said: "Unexpectedly, I walked on the edge of the remote under your guidance, Xiaoya, but I was still stared at? Interesting, okay, let''s get rid of him... ¡­"


    Right now is the time to score crazy points.


    He doesn''t really want to conflict with people.


    Just kidding, his income in three days is conservatively estimated to exceed 800 credits. If you count it, if you can maintain the current income in the remaining twelve days, his harvest can reach an astonishing number of 5,000 credits in fifteen days.


    After all, not everyone is as stamina as him, able to work so hard day and night.


    Is money not fragrant, I am going to fight people stupidly?


    So, under Xiaoya''s guidance, he ran at full speed in the other direction again.


    Although the light breeze step is only a legendary technique, it is very dependent on the external environment, especially where the cold wind is screaming, and it can almost play a speed of more than 200%.


    The speed is even more like a gallop.


    just ran for a while...


    Xiaoya''s voice sounded again, "Master, the other party has approached you within 500 meters!"


    "what?"


    Xu Lingjun was startled, thinking that I can¡¯t leave him at this speed?


    is being approached instead?


    And this distance The other party can never see me, how did he keep up with me.


    Xu Lingjun waved.


    Nano armor was covered, and the thrusters of both palms and two hands suddenly burst, he had already risen into the sky and flew towards the distance.


    I don¡¯t believe in flying into the sky, you can still find me.


    flew for several kilometers before Xu Lingjun landed.


    said, "Let''s go."


    "Master, the other party is still 700 meters away from you, and is approaching quickly."


    Xu Lingjun is really shocked now, even the Nano Armor can''t leave him flying at full force?


    Where is the sacred person?


    Is there a monitor or something on my body?


    asked Xiaoya, after getting a negative answer...


    There was a strange look on his face, and he simply stood still.


    Even the Nano Armor can''t fly away from him. It seems that if you don''t figure out how the opponent is tracking you, you can''t get rid of him even if you continue to fly. In that case, let''s see who is sacred, right?


    Https://


    Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 236： I have confirmed that this is the right person

    The opponent is very fast.


    It even showed some weirdness quickly. You must know that under this icy and snowy environment, you have just left traces when you walk, and then will be covered by wind and snow. In addition, it is difficult to see with your eyes. It is already very difficult to keep up with someone. NS.


    What''s more, Xu Lingjun even used the Nano Battle Armor, leaving almost no trace.


    But even so, he still can''t get rid of him.


    is simply standing on him.


    With Xu Lingjun''s standing still, Liao Liao counted his breath time.


    In the wind and snow ahead, a tall figure gradually became clear.


    carrying a package in his hand...


    seemed to be aware of Xu Lingjun''s state, and his movements became less eager.


    walked slowly in front of Xu Lingjun.


    "Shen Yuncheng?!"


    Xu Lingjun screamed in surprise.


    can follow his Nano Battle Armor all the way, Xu Lingjun thought it would be the former Xia Wuhou, at least it would have to be the strength of the Dongxuan realm to barely do this, and it would have to be a little special and unique ability...


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be this regretful cloud city.


    "You are hard to find."


    Regret Cloud City casually threw the package on the ground, with a slight look on his face...


    Excited eyes like seeing a prey, although he hid it carefully.


    But Xu Lingjun could still feel a slight tingling on his skin.


    It was the first time I met this kind of guy whose gaze was so substantive, it was too hot.


    Xu Lingjun admired: "I am already surprised that you can find me."


    "Is it hard to find?"


    Regretful Yuncheng''s eyes were frantic, but his tone was very friendly. He said, "Since you got on the fighter plane, I have been paying attention to your fighter plane silently, seeing when you jumped down and in which direction was blown by the wind...Yes In the general direction, wouldn¡¯t it become easier to find the traces you left?"


    Xu Lingjun: "..."


    It''s so easy to get there. This is the ice field and snowy area, with storms everywhere, snow and ice everywhere.


    "And I didn''t expect that you could fly just now."


    Regrettably, Yuncheng admired: "Fortunately, I was a scout on the Pole Star Battlefield, and I practiced a secret tracking technique, otherwise I would really let you go."


    Seeing Xu Lingjun''s disapproval look, Yun Yuncheng smiled and said, "Everyone has a secret, doesn''t it?"


    "Also, so, do you want to get back the shame from me?"


    Xu Lingjun asked.


    "It''s not a shame, but I''m a very gracious person. I have a special identity. If I hadn''t been blessed by others, I would have died on the battlefield. I actually owe a lot of favor to living to this day. "


    Regretful Yuncheng said indifferently: "My martial arts test score is three points higher than yours. If I didn''t lose to you, there would be no shame... but they thought it was a shame, and they asked me, this kind of trivial matter. I have no reason not to promise."


    His face slowly showed a hideous smile, and sneered: "Since I have found you, then there is no reason to let go. There are seventeen ears of monsters in my package. These monsters are very valuable. It¡¯s not cheap, if you are not squandered and you are not beaten to death by me, I allow you to exit the secret realm immediately with these things...but if your strength is not worthy of your reputation..."


    Speaking of this, Han Yuncheng''s smile is even more cruel.


    paused and said: "I''m sorry, I will kill you here. I can''t be sorry for tracking you so hard these days, right?"


    Say it.


    There was a sudden blood glow in the bottom of his eyes.


    At this moment, Xu Lingjun could even feel a fishy wind coming, like a tiger getting out of the cage and rushing towards him.


    There is no fancy, a straight punch, with a heavy whistling and sonic boom.


    The dense wind and snow were dispersed instantly.


    The scarred fist was within easy reach of Xu Lingjun.


    Bodybuilding! !


    With this punch, Xu Lingjun was surprised to find that this Yuncheng was the same as him, and all he had practiced was physical training...


    That''s it.


    He stood firm on his feet.


    hasn''t moved, the thick ice layer under his feet has cracked layer by layer.


    Huijin, raise your fist.


    The flames above the fist are scorching, the most powerful Yansha Shenglong Fist in the Yansha Hadata Fist, gathers all the true energy of oneself, and a straight fist goes straight towards the opponent.


    dare to fight with me, are you afraid that you have lost your mind?


    In fact.


    Seeing that Xu Lingjun blasted out with the same full force, he was no different from himself.


    Regrettably, Yuncheng''s heart can''t help but sneer, and his heart is fighting with me, this kid seems to have some problems with IQ...


    Then.


    Double fists staggered past, each banging on each other''s chest.


    There was a loud bang.


    The expressions of the two changed slightly at the same time, and then they were blasted out in opposite directions like two missiles, both of them smashed into the snow nest.


    After a short silence...


    The two climbed out of the snow, and their eyes changed when they looked at each other.


    Even with the vibrating armor body, my chest still hurts a little.


    Although it is only a little bit, there is no doubt that the absolute power of Yuncheng has surpassed Gu Xi and even surpassed himself.


    But the zhenqi that blasted into his body was condensed, and it was quickly turned into qi and blood, and then it melted into zhenqi to enrich one''s body.


    There was a look of shock on his face.


    Although "Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Secret Art" mainly focuses on body forging and secondary power, it is a God and Demon-level body forging exercise method after all. It can surpass itself in strength. At least it is the highest level, maybe even supreme.


    and the opposite...


    Regretful Yuncheng''s performance was much worse than Xu Lingjun''s performance. He climbed up dizzy and received Xu Lingjun''s full punch. He was also dizzy now, and it took a long time to come back to his senses, and his right hand had already started. Shake slightly.


    can also shake back, and my palm hurts if I can shake... this person is good at strength.


    Right now, he looked at Xu Lingjun''s eyes with a lot of kindness, and asked: "Bodybuilding exercises?"


    "With each other."


    Xu Lingjun stood up straight.


    "It''s amazing. You can stand up so easily with a punch. It seems that you are not a man of reputation."


    Regret Yuncheng slowly warmed his palms with infuriating energy, and he recovered in a moment, and the look in Xu Lingjun''s eyes became a lot more serious.


    This kid is not easy to deal with.


    But this way... is interesting.


    "bring it on!"


    He regrets that Yuncheng has always used force to overwhelm others, but this does not mean that he is not good at fighting tricks.


    On the battlefield, being strong is never the most important condition for guaranteeing one''s life, wisdom is.


    The two figures are already fighting in one place again...


    In a short time, the blizzard splashed and the wind swept across.


    After confirming a punch, he tried to find out that the opponent was indeed the opponent he had been looking forward to for a long time.


    Especially the two sides are very similar opponents.


    Even Xu Lingjun''s heart rarely felt a little excited.


    To put it bluntly, most of the opponents he encountered were of the less resistant type, which caused him to clash with others, just like clashing with Li Jingjun...


    Is Li Jingjun inferior to him?


    may not be, but his skin is too thick, and the two people''s exchanges are completely unrelated gang fights...


    You hit you, I hit mine.


    You just hit me a hundred punches, as long as I succeed in pressing you down, even if I win, because you can''t beat me, you can''t get rid of me!


    And this opponent is different.


    Not only is he very powerful, but he also looks very resistant.


    "bring it on!"


    In the loud roar. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    The two fist and fist were wrong, and they slammed into each other''s chest again, but the fist strength was still close to the other side, but Yuncheng suddenly changed his move and turned into a tangled force, and wanted to wrap Xu Lingjun''s arm.


    just wrapped up, but Xu Lingjun took advantage of the breeze to walk away.


    However, Yuncheng seemed to have a good understanding of Xu Lingjun''s martial arts. There was a crackling in the bones of his arm, and the sudden growth of a few minutes, firmly grasping Xu Lingjun.


    immediately slammed Xu Lingjun to the ground.


    And Xu Lingjun was also unwilling to show weakness, and was targeted by the breeze.


    pointed backhand.


    "Nine Thunder Tribulation" is not suitable for this kind of fast-paced battle, but the seven-spinning pinnacle of piercing armor has no worries.


    Full of excitement, right under the ribs of Yuncheng!


    Regret Yuncheng spit out a mouthful of blood and sprayed it straight into Xu Lingjun''s eyes... Obviously, he has extremely rich combat experience, and even his own blood must be used!


    Both sides exchange injury for injury, only momentarily.


    Blood was already splashing on the snow. The same type naturally means more tit-for-tat!


    Https://


    Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 237： I still have to do it myself

    In the blizzard.


    The two figures are as agile as cheetahs, interlacing around from time to time, and then quickly separate.


    Accompanied by a violent roar, every confrontation of flesh and blood is like a collision of steel bodies.


    The fighting styles of the two are extremely similar, almost completely abandoning defense, using offense instead of defense, and offensive as defense.


    No fancy collision... accompanied by blood splashes...


    In that snowy field, it seemed that two wild beasts were fighting frantically, completely unaffected by the harsh environment around them.


    Regrettably, Yuncheng''s power is immense, like a body of steel, and his body is full of endless power. In terms of power alone, it is even more than half of Xu Lingjun''s.


    But Xu Lingjun''s defensive power is obviously far better than that of Yunyun City.


    Even though he couldn''t fight hard, the kind of punch to the flesh, watching each of his punches hit the opponent, can bring pain and scars to the opponent, making him feel happy.


    "happy!"


    Xu Lingjun let out a sigh of relief. Rarely, there was a slight smell in his mouth.


    The two manpowers have been fighting until now, and the strength of this regret cloud city has been constantly increasing. From Xu Lingjun''s current vision, it can be seen that the exercises he cultivates are very different from his own.


    If one''s own practice is to ensure that oneself is not harmed...


    Then his practice is that the heavier the injury, the stronger the injury.


    Like a berserker, he fights non-stop until the blood runs out.


    As it is now, his strength has increased by at least 50%.


    Even Xu Lingjun felt a little pressure.


    In fact, Xu Lingjun was just under pressure, and Yuncheng was already speechless at this time.


    This kid''s skill is so weird. With his fighting power that is far above the Huichuan realm, he is still unable to seriously hurt him...


    In particular, he was still wearing a armor that was not weak in protection, and the only place he could attack was his face.


    But the full attack hit his face, not to mention the swelling, and even the palm of his hand was shaken back.


    How thick-skinned is this?


    Up to now, the combat power of Yunyun City has been infinitely increased, like a volcano that is erupting, one wave after another, spreading almost unlimited... But the opponent is like a silent reef, seemingly calm, but steady. There is a wave, it can''t move at all.


    If it weren¡¯t for his extremely rich combat experience and seemingly fighting against each other, he would always use tricks to avoid the deadly vital points at critical moments, just keeping those superficial injuries to stimulate the limits of the exercises. He broke out even stronger lethality.


    I''m afraid he has fallen to the ground now.


    But now...


    It''s not that Yuncheng, an enemy stronger than the opponent, has never encountered it, but it is the first time that an opponent like Xu Lingjun has encountered it.


    He stuffed a high-grade Qi Qi Pill into his mouth.


    Fighting against this guy really consumed his true qi too quickly. By now, he had taken three top-grade Qi Qi-returning pills in succession, but the other party''s face was ruddy, and there was no sense of lack of true qi, but instead he became more and more vigorous.


    Damn...If he hadn''t practiced the body-building exercises, maybe I would have suspected that he has the ability to draw on the power of others for his own use.


    In my opinion, it should be the ability of this protective suit.


    Hateful, I don''t believe that your defense really has no upper limit?


    Regretful Yuncheng roared to the sky in anger, his hands suddenly struck across his chest, each with four paw prints staggered across his chest.


    Blood splattered on his face.


    He is more fierce and stronger by three points...


    It has completely surpassed Xu Lingjun.


    Ang Quan collided with Xu Lingjun''s fist, and Xu Lingjun was slammed back like a cannonball in the loud noise.


    But just as he wanted to rush forward, he couldn''t stop.


    The infuriating energy that has just been filled seems to be lacking with the bombardment of the punch...


    On the opposite side, Xu Lingjun climbed up again.


    The excitement on his face has gradually dissipated...Although the opponent''s strength is still constantly rising, and his strength has completely suppressed him, but at this time his strength is only close to that of sister Xi, even if he does not have the golden armor, he Don''t even want to break my defense.


    Xu Lingjun was very sure in his heart.


    The next moment, the two humanoid tyrannosaurus collided again.


    Obviously, this battle is a protracted battle... It just depends on whether the unstoppable growth of Yuncheng City, like a violent wave, can drown Xu Lingjun.


    If he can, he will win, and if he can''t break his defense before reaching the limit, he will be defeated.


    "Sure enough, I came right this time."


    In the distance, a figure quietly leaned over under the cover of the wind and snow, looking at the two fighting fiercely.


    The strength that the two showed at this time has exceeded the scope of normal students, and it is no longer what can be described by the three words of outstanding...


    However, in the eyes of Xia Wuhou, a veteran Dong Xuanwu practitioner, by this time, the two sides had been fighting for more than an hour. From the previous evenly matched, to the present Yuncheng has the upper hand, Xu Lingjun seems to have only been able to resist the beating. Strengthened.


    But regret that Yuncheng is like a mad dragon, and it must not last long... On the contrary, Xu Lingjun is still bottomless, and I am afraid that he has not been pushed out of the limit until now.


    "I''m afraid Yunyun City will lose."


    Xia Wuhou couldn''t help but scolded some **** in his mind about the champion in the martial arts exam, and he couldn''t even kill a mere Xu Lingjun. If you could kill him here, how much trouble would you have to save me?


    It''s like now, I have to do it myself...


    He stared at the battlefield far away.


    By now, he has been waiting for more than twenty minutes.


    But he was not in a hurry... Xu Lingjun''s defense was amazing. Obviously, he was practicing an extremely magical method of forging. With his extensive knowledge, he had never heard of it.


    To succeed, you must kill with one hit.


    Especially with the assist of Yuncheng, I can pick an opportunity that makes him completely unable to react.


    Xia Wuhou lowered his body slightly, looking at Yuncheng, and gradually realized that his state had begun to slip from the peak, but the other party was still as stable as Mount Tai.


    Are you going to lose?


    "no way!!!"


    Regretful Yuncheng''s eyes were red as blood, staring at Xu Lingjun with a loud roar.


    The blood qi in his hand burns, the fist strength contains boundless blood inflammation, the blood qi transforms into a sharp soldier like a knight''s long spear, and one hand is wrapped into a wrap, which has stopped Xu Lingjun''s movements in an instant...


    Although this kid is strong, but the combat experience is not rich enough, it is easy to contain his freedom.


    But Yuncheng held a gun in the other hand and blasted it hard at his chest.


    Take a break.


    Focusing only on the face is too easy to be targeted to respond, it is better to be surprised... If it weren''t for this protective clothing...


    Then I will blast your protective clothing and see if your body can withstand my spear!


    The blood gasification blade is in the center of the vibrating protective clothing.


    The vibrato has the ability to absorb kinetic energy and quickly decompose blood qi into the invisible.


    Xu Lingjun even held the blood gun with his backhand, his blood condensed, and there was actually an entity.


    However, Yuncheng had already figured out the ability of the opponent''s protective clothing, and his true energy was constantly aroused. Under the stimulation of Qi and blood, his exercises had already reached its limit.


    The blood gun is more arrogant.


    He regretted that Yuncheng, the Great Xia Empire abandoned the prince, and what he cultivated was the supreme secret method.


    Don''t you believe that the exercises you practice are more clever than for me?


    "bring it on."


    Regretful Yuncheng screamed, knowing that this was his only chance of winning.


    Although the opponent wearing protective clothing takes too much advantage, no one on the battlefield pays attention to fairness.


    What he needs to do is to break through the opponent''s defense in order to obtain his last vitality.


    Last¡­¡­


    "Chance!!!"


    Seeing that Xu Lingjun''s hands of both parties are now being restrained the other is in a stalemate with the blood spear of Hanyun City. At this time, the two sides have fallen into a life-and-death battle...


    Xia Wuhou made a decisive decision!


    Standing up, it looked like a blue falcon flying in the sky, already spreading its wings in the sky, and pounced straight down at Xu Lingjun!


    Shot is to go all out.


    The pinnacle realm of Dongxuan is far from the realm of the supreme master.


    But being able to become the dean of teaching, obviously, although he and Gu Xi are both Dongxuan, but the difference is huge.


    The shot was shocking.


    The sky blizzard was swept in his palm, turned into a volley snow sword, and cut straight towards Xu Lingjun''s neck! ! !


    He clearly saw that Xu Lingjun was wearing protective clothing, and if he wanted to kill with one blow, he had to go over the protective clothing and hit his body directly.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 238： Jump back

    Xia Wuhou, nicknamed Xia Wuzun.


    To be named Wu Zun, it is obvious that he is not the first person under Grandmaster Guiyuan, but he has already established a reputation, even if it is Zhongcheng Wufu Palace Master Tai Zhengyuan, he looks at him differently and ranks him as the director of teaching. , The next Palace Master Zhongcheng Wufu!


    There is no stain at all.


    It''s a pity...At the beginning, in order to be able to enter Tai Zhengyuan''s eyes, in order to get rid of the old shackles, he did not spend less money, and the money gap can only be operated through some old friends.


    This left a stain and was caught by the flaw.


    But in terms of strength, he is absolutely impeccable, and even a powerful Dong Xuanwu who hopes to break through the realm of Guiyuan in the future.


    And now he is going all out.


    All the blizzards were evasive, and in an instant, a vacuum zone formed a few meters around the two of them, and the blizzard and violent winds retreated.


    And he made a full sword and moved towards Xu Lingjun''s neck.


    Nothing left...


    At this time, the two opposing people were already in a life-and-death battle, and they couldn''t handle it easily, and they were now their home courts.


    Die!


    In a fleeting moment, Xia Wuhou was close to Xu Lingjun, and a sly smile appeared in his eyes, personally killing the pleasure of a peerless genius...


    Let him feel satisfied.


    And it seemed that Xu Lingjun would be cut under the sword.


    Xu Lingjun''s eyes suddenly showed a wise sneer, and the palm of the blood gun was suddenly released.


    The blood spear suddenly hit his chest, but was blocked by the vibrating protective suit.


    He ignored the attack and instead raised his hand at Xia Wuhou.


    There was a clang of mechanical friction on the palm, and that palm was instantly covered with a layer of nano armor, transforming it into a steel glove.


    At the center of the glove, the muzzle was aimed at Xia Wuhou.


    The other party thinks he has a plan, but he doesn''t know that from within a kilometer of him, Xiaoya has been warned to tell herself...


    Although Xu Lingjun is fighting fiercely against Yuncheng, he has always been guarding against his sneak attacks...Although the blood gun is powerful, but under the dual defense, Xu Lingjun does not think that Yuncheng can break his defenses and do it with his palms. The performance at the end of the crossbow is just trying to attract the opponent to do it.


    But now it seems that he really was fooled.


    It''s ridiculous... I just got a blow from you, it''s a terrific slight injury, but you don''t want to get out of your body.


    Xu Lingjun has a high body guard and is confident, can''t he run away if he can''t beat me?


    The steel armor began to charge.


    The decisiveness of his releasing the palm of his hand was far beyond Xia Wuhou''s expectation.


    This kid is desperate...but I am faster and can kill him before he hurts me...


    Xia Wuhou gritted his teeth, his speed suddenly increased by three minutes, and he was about to slash on Xu Lingjun''s neck.


    Bang~~~! ! !


    There was a loud noise.


    The blood spear was already blocking Xu Lingjun''s neck.


    I was fighting with Blizzard''s Longsword. The blood spear was sharp and sharp, and the sword fell to the ground. Shu Yuncheng snorted, his knees softened, and he almost fell to his knees.


    "What...what..."


    This time, Xu Lingjun and Xia Wuhou were shocked.


    Obviously I didn''t expect that Yunyun City would actually block this fatal blow for Xu Lingjun...


    Xu Lingjun''s heart was shocked, but it did not affect his actions. After the charge was completed, a beam of light energy bombarded Xia Wuhou''s face, who was already close to him at this time, and he only had time to turn his face, half-faced. Has been completely exposed to shelling.


    The scorching air instantly occupied his entire face.


    Xia Wuhou screamed and flew out, half of his face burnt like charcoal.


    With his strength, if a fair fight would not be so good, but he wanted to take advantage, but he didn''t expect to suffer a huge loss instead, he hadn''t used any of his skills, and he had been injured in Xu Lingjun''s hands.


    And Xu Lingjun won''t forgive others.


    The steel gloves fired several shots one after another.


    But even if Xia Wuhou was injured, the injuries on his face didn''t affect him much except the pain, so he escaped the shelling easily.


    "Only attack the despicable villain, dare to interrupt Lao Tzu''s battle, Lao Tzu wants your life!!!"


    But Yuncheng roared angrily, as if the person being attacked was him, not only actively let go of Xu Lingjun, but also rushed towards Xia Wuhou.


    This was beyond Xu Lingjun''s expectation.


    But he immediately reacted. This guy seemed to practice a technique similar to a Berserker. The stronger the strength, the more irritable and prone to be provoked. Now his emotions are overwhelming reason and dominate.


    He obviously regarded Xia Wuhou as a thief who interrupted his enjoyment of fighting.


    With the blood gun in his hand, a bit of blood glow, mixed with thousands of gun shadows, headed straight towards Xia Wuhou.


    "Misunderstanding, I came to Xu Lingjun!"


    Xia Wuhou hurriedly explained that using a two-handed palm to take the spear''s power was actually lifting weight. Even though Yunyun City has now exploded 200% of its normal combat power, Xia Wuhou still knocked him back easily.


    And this time.


    Xu Lingjun had already used the time that Yuncheng had won to infinitely purify his true energy in his body.


    Then, the transporter went against the law!


    Sunder Armor Peak Seven Spinning Fingers!


    When facing the city of regret before, he was forced so eagerly that he was unable to exert the power of the full armor-piercing spikes seven fingers, but now the three seconds accumulate, "Nine Thunder Tribulation" + "Reverse Action", With all his strength, a finger of strength was already volleying straight towards Xia Wuhou!


    Xia Wuhou''s backhand also greeted him with one finger.


    Dull sound...


    Xu Lingjun was forced to retreat dozens of steps by Shengsheng, and his fingers were already faintly painful. Obviously, the difference in strength between the two parties was too great.


    The other party is really angry.


    Turning into blood gas, he actually felt a little bit of unpleasant feeling of fullness and fullness.


    But the reversal of the method is obviously effective...


    Xia Wuhou snorted, and his right arm was already weakened. He only felt pain due to the entanglement of muscles and veins, and he couldn''t lift his body for a while.


    Regretful Yuncheng Chang whispered: "Join together to kill him first, and then we will decide the winner!"


    "good!"


    The two rushed towards Xia Wuhou at the same time.


    "Asshole, I killed you two little **** today!"


    Xia Wuhou was furious, and he wanted to kill Xu Lingjun, so he took advantage of the situation to retreat... As for the regret of Yuncheng, as long as he didn''t let him see his face, everything was not a problem.


    But I didn''t expect this Yuncheng City not only to jump back halfway, and ruin his own good deeds, but now it seems to be in the same camp as his enemy Xu Lingjun.


    The two have just fought fiercely for a long time, and they are already very familiar with each other''s strengths, and now they are teaming up against the enemy... it is unexpectedly unspeakable...


    Already divided into his own right and left, and rushed towards Xia Wuhou.


    What does it feel like to be surrounded by two martial arts practitioners?


    Xia Wuhou instantly fell into a storm-like attack, only attacking but not defending, completely giving up all defenses, and fighting the opponent with an absolute offensive.


    And half of his face was wounded.


    One eye had already been blasted off by Shengsheng. Under the moment of discomfort, facing the attack of two people, it was a little bit downwind.


    "Get out of here!"


    Xia Wuhou roared angrily, in the end the veteran Dong Xuan.


    The ability to respond to the occasion is extremely strong, with a low growl, a palm shot, the palm contains the burning energy, and the two are shot separately...When the two resisted, the whole person has retreated like a violent wind.


    Retreat first, then enter!


    Crashed into Yunyun City at an extremely fast speed!


    He kicked in the air, his legs were amazing, he was kicking on the scarlet spear, and then he turned back and hooked, trying to grab his blood.


    Regrettably, Yuncheng''s blood dissipated immediately. Just as he was about to condense again, Xia Wuhou punched his backhand and drove straight into the chest...


    Regrettably, Yuncheng spit out a mouthful of blood...staggered and flew back.


    The undisputed number one among the students in absolute strength, at the peak of the time, facing Xia Wuhou, he only persisted for a breath before defeating the battle.


    "Boy, it''s your turn!"


    Xia Wuhou defeated each, backhanded and pointed at Xu Lingjun.


    The blood in Xu Lingjun''s body was surging, and the blessings of "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art" had reached its limit.


    The same as Dong Xuan, Xia Wuhou''s strength is quite different from Gu Xi''s.


    He didn''t dare to keep his hands in the slightest.


    The blood around the body was tumbling.


    "Dry Tian Gang Qi"! Qicheng blood!


    Burn!


    The boundless blood flame ignited, and his whole person had become a blood man.


    In the loud noise, the two clasped their fists.


    Xu Lingjun was unable to be blasted away, but just as he retreated, the opponent rubbed his body again, hitting Xu Lingjun with his fists, palms, and fingers, hitting Xu Lingjun with three strokes, knocking him out.


    Then I couldn''t help feeling annoyed in my heart. What kind of protective clothing has one layer on the outside and one layer on the inside... How insecure is this kid wearing two layers of protective clothing?


    I have attacked three tricks in succession My fingers are a bit numb and painful.


    And Xu Lingjun spit out blood.


    The opponent''s true energy blasted into his body, and was then forcibly resolved into blood energy by the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Jue".


    He couldn''t bear it...


    And the blood was spit out, and I felt a little better.


    No, if this continues, my defensive power can sustain, but I can''t take it anymore. If I eat any more, I will die suddenly.


    It must be squandered as soon as possible!


    "Dry Tian Gang Qi"! Ten percent vitality!


    Xu Lingjun never kept his hands.


    Going all out, the whole person''s hair is upside down, and the blood raging rises...


    Has collided with Xia Wuhou again.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 239： Did the villain die because he didnt understand too much?

    most of the time.


    Desperately, it''s really just a forced choice...


    What if you don''t fight?


    If he didn''t fight, Xu Lingjun felt that he was about to burst himself, and ten percent of his vitality burned, but in fact, almost 30 percent of the vitality was contributed by Xia Wuhou.


    The raging blood burn made Xu Lingjun''s beard upside down, his skin was scorched, and the gunpowder was filled with smoke, like a blood-colored Super Saiyan.


    With one punch and kick, the strength of strength has surpassed the peak of Yunyun City. Xu Lingjun even had an illusion at this time... Even if Gu Xi stood in front of me, I could rely on my true strength to make her fall on me. At the feet.


    It is a pity that it is not Gu Xi who is opposite, but Xia Wuhou, who is stronger than Gu Xi and can''t make sense.


    Xia Wuzun.


    The No. 2 real soul figure in Zhongcheng Wufu except Tai Zhengyuan. He has been up and down in the workplace for many years, but his cultivation level has never been let go. Now even if Xu Lingjun has exploded his full strength, his strength has surpassed most of Dong Xuanwu. By.


    But he was as calm as ever.


    In addition to being a little impatient when he first started, now that Xu Lingjun''s strength is beyond his imagination, it is unacceptable to be impatient if he wants to kill him.


    Turning offense into defense at the moment, defense is as solid as gold.


    Despite Xu Lingjun''s monstrous offensive, he could not break his defenses. On the contrary, every time he shot, he would inevitably hit Xu Lingjun''s key point, that is, his defense was amazing. Even Xia Wuhou would not be able to break it. Otherwise, he would be dead if he changed himself. It''s been more than ten times.


    The state of the two at this time seems to be a re-enactment of Yuncheng''s frantically attacking Xu Lingjun... It''s just that their identities have changed.


    Xu Lingjun continued like a frenzy, and wave after wave hit Xia Wuhou, but he was always easily resolved by him.


    At this point, Xu Lingjun finally understood why Liu Zhiyuan would recommend the reverse method to himself before he came over.


    The background is really important.


    In the face of this Xia Wuhou, Xu Lingjun could threaten him with this reversal method. "Ninefold Thunder Tribulation" could not be used safely. He could only respond to the enemy with the reverse method when "Dry Heaven Gangqi" broke out. Only in this way can Xia Wuhou deal with it intently.


    The momentum between the two parties was overwhelming, and the blizzard raging within a hundred meters of a radius seemed to be attracted by a black hole, and they were forcibly sucked into Xu Lingjun''s blood inflammation, and then turned into drops of snow.


    Regretful Yuncheng slowly stood up.


    Carrying a blood gun, his eyes fixed on the battlefield ahead. Although his strength is far less than Xia Wuhou, he can clearly see that Xu Lingjun is strong, but his defeat has been revealed. The difference in strength is too big, no matter how big it is. No matter how the outbreak occurs, it is impossible to win!


    Even the life-threatening technique of "Dian Tian Gang Qi" is not good.


    "Pity."


    It''s a pity that such a good opponent was forced to use blood burning secret skills so that he was about to die in the fate of this ice field and snowy area.


    but¡­¡­


    "It''s the first time I have met such an opponent who can give me the thrill of fighting my life."


    Regretful Yuncheng clenched the blood gun in his hand and looked at Xia Wuhou, who was gradually gaining the upper hand, with an angry expression in his eyes.


    If the shot just now was an instinctive reaction caused by a sudden drop in IQ after the battle was interrupted, then now, what is pervading my heart is a deep unyielding...


    Snatch his prey.


    If you follow the law of the jungle, this is no less than riding a pee on his face.


    Firmly squeeze the scarlet spear, regret Yuncheng let out a low growl, and shot away at Xia Wuhou.


    Xia Wuhou raised his palm and hit the blood spear. The blood-colored spear that was originally hard and steel turned into countless blood beads in an instant, and headed towards Xia Wuhou endlessly.


    Xia Wuhou gave a low cry.


    Zhen Qi separated from the body and condensed in front of him... The blood bead had been fixed in front, and then fell feebly into the snow, leaving a little red mark, as beautiful as a plum blossom.


    At this time, Yunyun City had already been pushed to Xia Wuhou''s side.


    He kicked Xia Wuhou''s key in the middle of his legs and shouted: "Use your strongest trick."


    He has seen it.


    Xu Lingjun has a very powerful attack, but it may require a short period of Yunjin reading, and Xia Wuhou was too eager to give him full play, but as long as he can buy him a little time, the two will join hands. Odds.


    Fuck the yin knees, steal the claws of the heart, and double dragons to grab the beads.


    Regrettably, Yuncheng''s status is honorable, but those who really want to fight are extremely shameless and shameless when starting... To be honest, saliva is not much weaker than the power of bullets!


    How rich is Xia Wuhou''s combat experience, and when has he dealt with such an attacking method without military virtue?


    In particular, Yuncheng had come down from the battlefield. Once he fought his life, he didn''t need to hold back any face. He trampled his feet desperately on the school ground, raising countless snowflakes and splashing, just to hide his slight sight.


    The uncomfortable Xia Wuhou stepped back a few steps in succession. He angrily said: "Regret Yuncheng, now retreat, I can assume that nothing has happened, forgive you for not dying!"


    Regrettably, Yuncheng said nothing.


    Just kidding, if you have the strength to talk to people, you might as well gather up your energy and increase your strength to attack and kill the enemy.


    Although he regrets that Yuncheng doesn''t know what it means to say that the villain dies due to a lot of talk, but he also knows that to fight with the enemy, he must retain all his strength.


    It only takes a few seconds.


    Behind.


    Xu Lingjun is ready to finish.


    Scarlet fingers came straight out.


    "Diantian Gangqi" + "Nine Thunder Tribulation" + "Reverse Action"! ! !


    Almost 200% of the strength of the armor-breaking peak seven-spinning finger, the two completely opposite, but the perfect fusion attack directed towards Xia Wuhou from a distance.


    So fast that he can''t dodge completely, he can only instinctively lift his palm to block.


    With a full blow, I''m stuck in one place with that energy...


    Under the refinement of "Nine Layers of Thunder Tribulation", Xu Lingjun''s true qi purity has been infinitely close to true essence.


    The amount was far lower before, but now the transformation of qi and blood has made up for this biggest shortcoming. Although this blow may not be better than Xia Wuhou in terms of amount, it is like a Guiyuan Grandmaster with three or four success strengths. The blow...


    Although it is casual.


    But the ceiling is there after all.


    Xia Wuhou''s blood spurted out, and he had been retreated more than ten meters by the qi Jin, but he still couldn''t offset the Qi Jin.


    "Foot!"


    Under Xu Lingjun''s full blow, the true energy in his body was already a thief, and he collapsed on the ground weakly, but looking at the two long ice marks that were ploughed out on the ground of Xia Wuhou... his heart moved suddenly. , Screamed.


    Regrettably, Yuncheng knows its elegance by hearing the song.


    Make a fist and rush forward.


    With a full punch, Xia Wuhou was about to hit Xia Wuhou''s body. Xia Wuhou was even ready to block him with his body, but who knew that the full punch of Han Yuncheng hit him at his feet. Above the ice.


    A punch that was infinitely close to the realm of Dongxuan.


    When the ice fell, the ground cracked and cracked, and cracks spread in all directions like a cobweb.


    Boom...


    The thick ice shattered, and half of Xia Wuhou''s body fell under the ice.


    Below is the flowing dark river, the icy water surging up, and instantly submerged him... Countless small black fishes with thick and long arms jumped out from the bottom of the dark river, spreading the hideous fish that occupied almost one-third of the body. Sharp teeth bit his body directly, and then tore him into the bottom of the river.


    "Ahhhhh~~~!"


    A screaming scream sounded.


    Xia Wuhou struggled desperately in the river, seeming to want to break free from the shackles of these piranhas.


    But under the icy lake, countless black headhunter piranhas smelled blood and swarmed More and more piranhas bit his body. These piranhas not only bite people, but also Biting each other, the black and slender bodies were connected to form a strip of vines, wrapped around his body, dragging him towards the water for life.


    "help me!"


    No matter how strong Xia Wuhou was, he couldn''t escape the shackles of these tens of millions of piranhas. He struggled desperately, and in the blink of an eye, the originally clear lake had turned blood.


    Regretful Yuncheng sneered, and was about to speak, but his feet suddenly tightened.


    But it was Xia Wuhou who had been desperately fighting, his eyes were bloodshot, and he stretched out a long rope and wrapped it around the feet of Kanyun City, which was very close to him.


    Immediately, the sound of **** bubbles sounded.


    There were too many headhunters and piranhas, and they dragged Xia Wuhousheng to the bottom of the water...


    Even Yuncheng''s complexion changed drastically, he slipped on the ice for a while, and was dragged into the bottom of the water.


    High-speed text hand type I can give the original chapter list of everything

 Chapter 240： The fake turned out to be fake

    No one would have thought that Xia Wuhou, who was almost torn apart by the piranhas, had such a hand...


    Obviously, he had never been pushed to the limit by the two before, and he had hidden this secret weapon and never used it, if it weren''t for the tacit understanding of the two and a timely response.


    Even if it was a triple blessing as strong as Xu Lingjun, at most, Xia Wuhou was slightly injured.


    If you want to win, it is absolutely impossible without the help of geographical advantages.


    And with the help of the geographical advantage, he fell into a life-and-death crisis, and most of the flesh and blood on his body were torn, and he still had the ability to counterattack.


    "Shen Yuncheng!!!"


    Xu Lingjun screamed, watching the bubbling and bubbling of the lake water, both of them had disappeared into the surface of the water.


    He shouted: "Xiaoya!"


    Xiaoya replied crisply: "Understood!"


    Xu Lingjun''s body was covered with a layer of nano armor, and even his head and face were completely wrapped, without revealing the slightest gap. The thrusters of his limbs burst into flames and directly rushed under the ice layer.


    Regrettably, Yuncheng fell into the water to help him, how could he abandon him?


    At this moment, he had already ignored the exposure of Nano Battle Armor.


    Rush into the bottom of the water at a very fast speed.


    Across the steel armor, I can clearly feel the endless banging sound around the body. It seems that those piranhas want to bite the steel armor, but they can''t break it for a while...


    And Xiaoya immediately called up the hologram, and Xu Lingjun could clearly see that countless black piranhas seemed to be endless, dragging two large groups of black shadows toward the bottom of the lake.


    And one of them is still struggling desperately...


    Xu Lingjun didn''t hesitate to use the propeller to rush over, hug him and rush up, directly out of the water, and as the person struggled desperately, he gradually revealed the true body inside.


    Isn''t it the regret of Yuncheng?


    Obviously, it was only a few seconds after he sank to the bottom of the lake. There were hideous bite marks everywhere on his body, and he looked like he had been cut by thousands of knives. If it weren''t for the great bodybuilding skills, I am afraid he has only the skeleton at this time.


    Even so, his injuries are extremely serious, but he regards the scars as nothing, just desperately throwing off the piranha that bit him.


    Even if the piranhas biting their own flesh and blood were torn off together, he couldn''t care about it.


    Suddenly the injury became more serious.


    Xu Lingjun urged the propeller with all his strength, dragged Shu Yuncheng towards the sky, halfway through... and suddenly stopped.


    An incomparably huge force dragged Xu Lingjun down instead.


    I saw that the huge lake was connected below, and countless small fish bite each other, forming a tightly connected Teng Man, which spread to the bottom of the huge dark river.


    The dragging force of these Teng Man is extremely strong. It can be imagined that there will be countless piranhas at the bottom of the river...


    Regretful Yuncheng struggled with serious injuries, earning all the piranhas on his body for life.


    But under him, even Xia Wuhou was dragged out.


    But at this time, Xia Wuhou seemed to have lost the slightest sound. Despite countless black fish mouths biting on him, his hands were still entangled with Yuncheng''s feet. Xu Lingjun rescued Yuncheng and returned it. After a delay of two, he was like a burden, attracting more black piranhas to bite at him.


    Even with the weight heavier.


    At this time, Xu Lingjun was equivalent to dragging the weight of two adults, and tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of piranhas were flying upwards.


    Even this number is still increasing.


    The pressure is increasing...


    Xu Lingjun dragged the Wild Night City, and the weight of the four thrusters had exploded to the extreme.


    Instead, he was dragged towards the lake a little bit.


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but was secretly horrified. Iron Man''s armor might be able to easily propel the cruise ship, but now he was dragged back into the water by these fishes.


    With almost no good flesh on his body, Jian Yuncheng roared angrily when he saw that he was about to be dragged to the surface of the water again.


    From behind him, a pair of black giant wings of more than three meters stretched out suddenly. With both wings flapping, Xu Lingjun''s pressure was suddenly light, and the momentum of his previous fall rose again.


    "Ahhh~~~!!!"


    Regretful Yuncheng obviously also knew that if Xu Lingjun couldn''t hold it, he would have nothing to do, but he would undoubtedly die...


    Especially the rope that entangled him and Xia Wuhou unexpectedly withstood hundreds of thousands of tons of heavy objects without any deformation. It is obviously impossible to expect it to be broken.


    But even though the two of them joined forces and flew tens of meters higher, they still couldn''t get rid of the headhunting piranhas below. A large number of piranhas fell on the ice, and they rolled out of the water and wanted to go back...


    But more, it was the fishes who joined the drag queue one after another.


    The number of headhunting piranhas is increasing, and the strength is getting bigger and bigger. According to common sense, even if the power is supported by the whip, the human bones have already been broken, but Xia Wuhou is not forged. A physical martial artist, but the realm of Dongxuan peak has already made his bones tempered like steel.


    Just keep pulling...


    "Let me go, otherwise we both have to die, no, we are both going to die."


    Regretful Yuncheng smiled bitterly and said: "It''s just a pity that I couldn''t do a fair fight with you... The first time I met a tougher opponent than me, it''s a shame..."


    "There is still a way."


    Xu Lingjun could see that Yuncheng was almost exhausted at this time.


    He dug out a bottle of high-quality spiritual blood medicine and a high-grade Qi tonic pill, and directly entered the mouth of Jianyun City, and shouted: "Swallow, listen to my command."


    Regretful Yuncheng''s eyes lit up, he didn''t care about opening the stopper, opened his mouth and broke the bottle mouth, and swallowed the broken glass together with the medicine pill into his mouth.


    "One, two, three...Strong!!!"


    The two shouted together.


    The huge wings waved and the thrusters accelerated.


    Under the tremendous force, the black Teng Man broke apart one by one. With the roar of the two, the tight Teng Man broke directly and fell weakly downward.


    At this time, the two of them also took inertia and crossed two arcing lines and flew towards the distance, as if two piers of meat fell to the ground fiercely, with two loud bangs.


    The two lie down and can''t move...


    Finally escaped.


    This time, even Xu Lingjun had no energy at all.


    First, he fought hard against Yunyun City for more than an hour, and then broke out ten successful strengths to fight against Xia Wuhou. In the end, although the propeller used the energy of Iron Man, he was the person who was under physical pressure after all.


    Even if he has unlimited energy, the continuous high-intensity battles have made him almost lose the strength to move bullets at the moment.


    It took two full minutes to rest before it was considered to have recovered the four strengths and physical strength.


    As soon as I remembered, I heard the droopy footsteps of Kanyun City, and saw Kanyun City slowly rise from the ground, and his condition was much better than that of Xu Lingjun before. After all, Xu Lingjun bought it in order to save the source value. The high-grade spirit blood potions and the high-grade Qi Qi Pill gave him a big bargain.


    At this moment, I still have more energy.


    He walked over sullenly, kneeling weakly in front of Xu Lingjun, and sighed, "Thank you for saving me. I didn''t expect you to give me the chance to survive."


    "Dry Tian Gang Qi".


    Being in the battlefield of Polar Stars all the year round, Yunyun City knows this popular exercise too well.


    After casting, if the spirit blood potion is immediately replenished, the gong body will be exhausted, but at least one life can be retained.


    He just gave himself this potion to drink, it was clearly...


    "If it weren''t for your spiritual blood potion, I might be dead now, and you saved me at the expense of yourself. I will write down this favor."


    Regretful Yuncheng said seriously: "Don''t worry, if you have parents and family, I will take good care of you, and that Xia Wuhou, his family, I will not let go, no matter what idea he hits, it will hurt you. I have fallen here, and I have no reason to let him go anyway."


    "No, I still want to take care of my family by myself, but if you are severely injured, if you have a sister or sister, I can help you take care of one or two, and my father will be spared. I have my own father."


    Xu Lingjun stood up and cast a silent glance at Yuncheng.


    Xindao, how does this person behave as a hooligan?


    Regretful Yuncheng jumped up in shock, instinctively put on a defensive posture, stared at Xu Lingjun who was sitting up in shock, and said in shock: "You, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, did you?"


    "You''re not dead, why should I die?"


    While talking the true energy and physical strength have recovered about 60%.


    "Infinite Gods and Demons Forging Body Art" is a good point, and the battery life is superb.


    Now that he is fighting again, Xu Lingjun is confident that he will be able to kill this regretful cloud city.


    He straightened up and wiped out the Nano Battle Armor, revealing the blood stained with ice and snow.


    Then he jumped a few times in the dumbfounded gaze of Yunyun City, and sighed: "Cool, I feel that after this battle, at least three months of hard work can be used for me. Believe it or not that I can beat me to death?! "


    Regretful Yuncheng looked at the blood, and it seemed that Xu Lingjun, who was about to die, was very active, energetic as if he had just taken a few bottles of glucose, and couldn''t help being confused. I thought that what I knew before was not the fake "Qian Tian Gang Qi" "Nothing?


    High-speed text hand type I can give the original chapter list of everything

 Chapter 241： Touch the corpse

    Xu Lingjun was telling the truth.


    Although it was uncomfortable to be beaten before, when Xia Wuhou''s zhenqi attacked his body was completely digested.


    It''s as if a person has eaten three days'' worth of food in one breath... As long as it is not overwhelmed, it is difficult to not grow fat.


    Thanks to Xia Wuhou''s great gift, Xu Lingjun''s innocence naturally made great progress.


    Obviously, it didn¡¯t take long to break through the Huichuan realm, and it didn¡¯t even have time to stabilize the realm. But at this moment, the blood is full, the blood film in the body is crystal clear, and the true energy in the body is like a huge river rushing endlessly, and it has the potential to transform the sea. , As if it had reached the mid-term of Inovance.


    Did I break through again?


    Xu Lingjun felt like it was normal, but he obviously knew that his speed of progress might be beyond the imagination of normal people, so basically he didn''t share good news with strangers except those close to him.


    "You''re not dead... This is great."


    Regretful Yuncheng fixedly stared at Xu Lingjun for a long time, then fell to the ground feebly, sighed for a long time, glanced at him, and said: "I said when I was tracking you, how did I find out? You can fly... It turns out that you have such amazing equipment and it''s so convenient. Couldn''t you always wear this thing when I fight with you?"


    The armor that even the headhunter piranha can''t bite.


    Isn''t this guy cheating too blatantly?


    I couldn''t beat him before for a reason.


    Xu Lingjun''s eyes fell on the back of Kanyun City and said: "I said I was flying, you can still catch up with me, it turns out that you also have your own little secret..."


    Wings were born behind.


    And it''s not a mechanical wing, but a flesh wing... It seems that this regret cloud city is not a human being.


    At the very least, it''s not just a human being.


    Reminiscent of this guy''s royal identity, and Liu Zhiyuan and other people who don''t want him to compete for the crown prince of the Great Xia Empire.


    Xu Lingjun felt that he had vaguely understood something.


    Seeing Xu Lingjun''s expression, Yuncheng sneered, and said, "Yes, taking shelter from my mother''s blood, my sense of smell, hearing, and perception are far better than ordinary people, and it''s normal to have wings on my back... ¡­But to be honest, you can survive seeing me like this. You are the first one. If you didn¡¯t save my life, I would never let you go. Anyway, this time, I owe you one. Favor, you also got your life back."


    "I can''t talk about owing it. If it weren''t for you, I might have to run away from Xia Wuhou. It is impossible to kill him like I am now. From this point of view, I have to thank you."


    This is the truth.


    Xu Lingjun made full preparations. Even if he lost to Xia Wuhou, he would flee with the Nano Armor... rushing to the sky, Xia Wuhou couldn''t catch him even with ten legs.


    It¡¯s just that although you don¡¯t have to worry about your life safety, being stared at by such a strong person is always insecure. So if an enemy can be called cute, then maybe only the dead enemy is the cutest. NS.


    Just like now...


    With the help of Han Yuncheng, Xia Wuhou became cute.


    Looking at Xia Wuhou''s crippled and mutilated corpse, even if it was **** and bloody, it was extremely pleasing to Xu Lingjun''s eyes.


    Xu Lingjun looked at Regret Cloud City and asked, "Do you still want to fight?"


    "If you don''t fight anymore, you will definitely lose a lot when you play "Diantian Gangqi", and you will take advantage of it if you play it again."


    Regretful Yuncheng sighed, shook his head and said: "You have been lucky enough to survive. When you recover, take off your clothes and let''s fight a fair game. Now... I''ll fight you. Is not interested in his protective clothing."


    "whatever."


    Xu Lingjun got up and walked to Xia Wuhou''s body.


    "what are you doing?"


    "Touch the corpse."


    Xu Lingjun said: "This is my prey, you won''t grab it, will you?"


    "I''m not interested."


    "That''s good."


    Xu Lingjun really didn''t have much interest in Xia Wuhou''s baby. It''s not a game. Killing can also explode the treasure. Who carried a lot of precious treasures with him?


    What really makes Xu Lingjun curious is actually...


    He and Xia Wuhou almost never knew each other. He neither killed his son nor grasped any fatal stains on him that made him have to take risks...


    What is the reason that a palace master of the Martial Palace can kill the proud son of the Northern Xuanwu Palace?


    Is it the depravity of human nature? Or is it lack of morality?


    You know, according to Liu Zhiyuan''s importance to himself, once Xia Wuhou exposes his maliciousness, I am afraid that he will not want to leave Beixuanwu Palace alive, Tai Zhengyuan will not be able to protect him, and it will be useless for anyone to intercede.


    But he did it anyway.


    Xu Lingjun thinks that although he can''t talk about being kind to others, he has never bullied anyone except Sister Ya Ya. How could anyone want their own lives frantically?


    unacceptable.


    There must be reasons why he didn''t know.


    I''m not afraid of tigers in the light, or poisonous snakes in the dark, just like this Xia Wuhou...If Xiaoya hadn''t reminded him in advance, I''m afraid Xu Lingjun didn''t know that he had already secretly stared at him.


    At that time, with the strength of Xia Wuhou, once the shot is bound to be a force of thunder, he must be slightly injured.


    It''s terrible, this kind of thing must never happen again.


    He turned over at Xia Wuhou. These headhunting piranhas were very particular about eating almost 70% of Xia Wuhou''s flesh and blood... but the clothes were still preserved, which seemed quite good. Technical content.


    Well, that whip is good.


    The texture is soft, like some kind of animal tendons, stretched about several tens of meters long... but its toughness is quite amazing. Before, even the Nano Battle Armor and Kanyun City both made continuous acceleration at their full speed. Obviously the quality is good, and it should be too. A kind of weapon.


    It''s good to keep playing tricks with Sister Ya Ya.


    Xu Lingjun put the rope away, then carefully turned it over in his pocket.


    There was no hope at first, but I flipped through it for a while...I really found a small...


    U disk?


    Xu Lingjun turned his head and glanced at Regret Cloud City, and saw that he had already taken out the wound medicine and began to heal himself. He noticed Xu Lingjun¡¯s gaze and said, ¡°Just keep everything you find. Although my identity is special, it¡¯s true. There is no shortage of money to spend... all kinds of treasures are also enough to eat. I don''t like these little things. He is your prey, and I won''t take your things..."


    "Then I''m not welcome."


    If you are an ordinary person, you may put the USB flash drive away and go back to see if there are any precious things.


    But Xu Lingjun is naturally different.


    Sticking the USB flash drive to the position of the Nano Battle Armor on the chest, and scanning it with low light, all the information in the USB flash drive has been browsed by Xiaoya.


    "The owner is a large number of transfer records, and the total amount of funds is 1,298,542,200 yuan! And there are also a large number of resources and spiritual plant transfer records... All the source parties are from a company called Zhong Group, which should be the operation of internal personnel. It seems that this Xia Wuhou has already hollowed out the entire Zhong Group."


    Zhong Group?


    Xu Lingjun looked up and thought for a while, wondering if I know someone surnamed Zhong?


    I don¡¯t seem to know...Oh, yes, there seems to be a Zhong Dawei who once bullied me, but he is now dead, and before dying, he kindly put all his hard work into my body. , Be regarded as a good place to die.


    Is it related to this matter?


    This Xia Wuhou teamed up with the gangster to hollow out the Zhong family group, so seeing the young master Zhong fell into a tragic heart and feel guilty, did he help him get revenge?


    Xu Lingjun doesn''t know but when he knows the general truth, he feels a little relieved, and he can ask Dad Wang to investigate this aspect in the future.


    He touched it again, and found a wallet around his waist with a few cards and a mobile phone stuffed in it.


    Xu Lingjun''s heart moved slightly, could it be said that the money and resources of the Zhong company after being emptied by this Xia Wuhou were all stored in these cards?


    If I can get the password, can I get all these things out?


    Naturally, he... is still very concerned about money, but what he cares more about is those resources. Xiaoya is only as big as telling him, but some of them are rare and rare, even he is quite moved.


    It¡¯s okay to use it to sell credits, but the most important thing is to know that this is a windfall.


    Xu Lingjun put the phone away rudely, and prepared to let Xiaoya crack it after returning to see if he could find the password.


    High-speed text hand type I can give the original chapter list of everything

 Chapter 242： I seem to have lost hundreds of millions

    After peeling off Xia Wuhou, and finally determined that the last trace of his value had been squeezed out by himself.


    Xu Lingjun looked at Xia Wuhou''s body and fell into deep thought.


    What to do...


    Xia Wuhou wanted to kill him, but was eventually killed.


    Regrettably, Yuncheng helped himself testify, this is normal...but...


    "It''s best not to talk about this!"


    Regretful Yuncheng walked over and kicked the bare body of Xia Wuhou that Xu Lingjun had smashed into the ice cave that he had smashed out of.


    Puff...


    Countless head-hunting piranhas rushed frantically, biting the corpse.


    After a while, even the blood was swallowed clean.


    Xu Lingjun looked at Yuncheng''s actions and asked, "Why?"


    Very bizarre feeling.


    Perhaps after experiencing life-and-death struggles, and then cooperating with each other, Xu Lingjun now looks at Yuncheng in an inexplicable manner, feeling like facing a comrade-in-arms who has been fighting side by side for many years.


    wrong¡­¡­


    It''s not that I feel this way, but that he might feel this way to me.


    Xu Lingjun understands that feeling very well. When a person takes the initiative to release kindness to you, you can easily develop a good feeling for him.


    Although Yuncheng''s attitude towards him was still very rude, it was precisely because of that rudeness that he actually felt a little indifferent.


    "simple."


    Regretful Yuncheng said, "Do you know the origin of this Xia Wuhou?"


    "Why, I hit Zhong Dawei and came to him, is there anyone behind him?"


    Xu Lingjun said speechlessly: "I have only heard of endless generations of descendants and grandchildren. I have never heard that the young can come to the old, and the old can be endless."


    Regretful Yuncheng said: "There is no one behind Xia Wuhou, but he was once a proud disciple of the wrong martial arts. It was just because his father was an official in the Great Xia Empire at the time, so he joined the army by chance, and gradually gained his military merits. Rising, and now I have entered Zhongcheng Wufu as the teaching director, and gradually drifted away from the wrong Wumen, but because of the blessing of Zhongcheng Wufu, and Xia Wuhou was very willing to spend money, he took the wrong Wumen. The key figures were fed, and they didn''t say much, they just opened their eyes and closed their eyes."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "You mean, if the news of my killing him is exposed, the wrong Wumen will avenge him?"


    Regret Yuncheng shook his head and said: "Zongmen''s people are a group of perverts. They are extremely short-sighted and have extremely strong self-esteem. They may not care about the death of Xia Wuhou, but they must care about the Dong Xuanwu practitioner Xia who practiced the wrong martial arts. Wuhou, died in the hands of a little-known little Huichuan warrior, plus Xia Wuhou did not spend less money to clear the way in the wrong martial arts, you killed him obviously ruined some people¡¯s fortune , Then you won¡¯t be able to save trouble."


    He looked at the place where Xia Wuhou¡¯s body sank, and said, ¡°It¡¯s better to be like this. Why Xia Wuhou dare to kill you here is because no one here knows what happened. We haven¡¯t met Xia Wu. Hou, my injury was caused by you, and your blood was caused by me... We two met, we fought a battle, and then we both lost. It''s as simple as that, Xia Wuhou? Who is that, we don''t know. "


    "That''s good, too."


    Xu Lingjun looked at the mobile phone in his hand, and thought that the relationship between Xia Wuhou and the Zhong Group was obviously not visible. Besides, even if it was visible, Zhong Dawei was not killed by me. Indeed, no one would think that I did it.


    Conceal it for now.


    In the future, even if it is known by others, and my wings are complete, even if the martial artist wants to trouble me, I''m afraid it won''t work.


    "Okay, thank you for your reminder, otherwise I might have provoke a powerful enemy without knowing it."


    "I just don''t want to be pestered by those crazy dogs."


    Regretful Yuncheng snorted softly and said: "After all, it is impossible to kill Xia Wuhou with your own power, and there are traces of mine on his body, and I can''t escape. ......Although I am not afraid of wrong martial arts, but I don''t want to provoke a bunch of mad dogs in vain."


    Xu Lingjun said, "No matter what, thank you very much."


    Regretful Yuncheng stared at Xu Lingjun with scorching eyes, and said every word: "If you really want to thank me, if you have free time in the future, take off your clothes and fight with me fist to fist, fair and just... with protective clothing. No matter what the impact, you won''t be nothing after taking off your protective clothing, right?"


    Xu Lingjun said: "The person who said this last time is still lying in the hospital to recuperate...really, to be honest."


    "Well, I like your self-confidence. I love it so much that I want to fight you right now."


    Regretful Yuncheng stretched out his hand and shook it.


    The blood around the body immediately turned into a blood gun again.


    He said: "It''s a pity that you played "Diantian Gangqi", and you must have suffered a lot of damage. After you go back, you will take care of it. I am waiting to fight with you in the heyday."


    Xu Lingjun just wanted to say that I am in a very good state. Thanks to the blessing of talking to you at this moment, my injury has recovered from 80 to 90 percent.


    But just wanted to talk...


    The two who were facing each other were stunned at the same time.


    Xu Lingjun was reminded by Xiaoya, and regret Yuncheng''s words, there is no doubt that he had been frank with Xu Lingjun before, saying that the intensity of his five senses was far better than normal people.


    The two tilted their heads at the same time.


    Then, looking at the figure that appeared in the wind and snow.


    He is tall and looks quite handsome, especially compared to Xu Lingjun, who is covered in blood and stains below... it is still a lot inferior in terms of temperament and appearance.


    But compared to Yuncheng, there was almost no good meat on his body, and he was full of fierce and vicious looks, but it was better.


    Zhou Mu!


    Xu Lingjun recognized him, and Liu Zhiyuan even reminded him in private that if he feels unsure about Yuncheng, he can work with Zhou Mu... This Zhou Mu is not just a vain name, and can help catch him. Universe One Piece, his strength may not be inferior to Yuncheng.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that he had already shook hands with Han Yuncheng on his side, and he appeared so abruptly.


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but look at the ice cave that was punched out before... Fortunately, he didn''t come too early in his heart. If a few minutes in the morning, he might have seen Xia Wuhou''s body.


    Regrettably, Yuncheng had also thought of the possibility just now.


    Both their faces became gloomy at the same time.


    In fact, in Zhou Mu¡¯s eyes, it was Regardless of Yuncheng or Xu Lingjun. Both of them were covered in blood. Combined with the messy battle traces on the nearby grounds, the two of them had apparently just experienced a life and death. In the fierce battle, both sides have been injured, and they are almost exhausted.


    But even so, the two of them still stood tit-for-tat, their bodies were tight, and they obviously had an incomparable sense of guard against each other.


    Zhou Mu slowly narrowed his eyes...


    I was shocked that Xu Lingjun was able to fight against Yuncheng to this point I secretly regretted that if I could come here a while earlier, if I could help Xu Lingjun, I might have cut this Yuncheng. Falling down.


    Grandpa is still too benevolent, he can only say that he will destroy the plan of Yunyun City, but he doesn''t know that as long as he is alive, there will be one plan after another, and rooting is the real best way.


    Especially this Xu Lingjun was so badly injured by this regretful cloud city, it might not be impossible to eliminate this threat by then.


    As long as he thinks that he has missed such a good opportunity, he feels as if he has lost hundreds of millions.


    Fortunately, these two people are facing each other, and I may not have no chance.


    Thinking about it, a kind smile appeared on Zhou Mu''s face.


    High-speed text hand type I can give the original chapter list of everything

 Chapter 243： If you praise him, praise him, what do you do if you step on me

    In the ice and snow.


    The wind and snow were still raging. It took just over an hour. The ice cave that was beaten out by the two had been re-frozen at this time. There were only a hundred or ten black piranhas because they only knew to act instinctively. Swallowing the flesh and blood of Xia Wuhou, forgetting to enter the water...


    At this moment, the ice is freezing.


    They can only jump on the ice without stopping. It is conceivable that their future fate is to freeze to death in the wind and snow gradually after they get out of the water for a few bites of food...or...


    Eaten by someone.


    Regretful Yuncheng picked up a fish without removing its scales or opening its mouth, and ate it with big mouthfuls.


    In the previous few fierce battles, his physical strength was exhausted extremely severely, and eating some raw meat to supplement his physical strength was really not too much pressure for him.


    With blood stains on his body, he tore the fish with big mouthfuls, and after a few mouthfuls only the internal organs were left, he threw it aside...


    Then pick up another one to eat.


    After eating several slices in succession, it is considered to have recovered a little physical strength.


    And he was very careful when he ate... It was extremely far away from Zhou Mu and Xu Lingjun.


    Xu Lingjun also didn''t come close very wisely. Although Yuncheng had no hostility towards Xu Lingjun before, as Zhou Mu arrived, he kept a distance from Xu Lingjun very vigilantly.


    After all, the relationship between the two is supposed to be a mortal enemy, if it suddenly becomes very friendly, it would be suspicious of life.


    Although I know that no one will think of it.


    Especially this Zhou Mu...


    Regretful Yuncheng glanced at Zhou Mu alertly, he knew this guy too well, this kid, as a family member, was willing to take a big risk to get into the cosmic pirate group.


    I was able to get the trust of One Piece not long after I joined. In just half a year, the Universe has never eaten One Piece, but he was stunned by a teenage boy.


    It''s obvious how overcast this cargo is.


    In comparison, I still like Xu Lingjun''s kind of simple and straightforward, like me, and prefer to use the body to speak.


    Thinking about it, Jian Yuncheng glanced at Xu Lingjun. In contrast, he felt that Xu Lingjun was kind and pleasing to the eye.


    The three of them just kept on guard against each other, but they were not too far away...


    After a long time.


    When Huang Yecheng recovered his strength, he turned his head and glanced at Zhou Mu and Xu Lingjun for the last time. Without saying a word, he turned and walked towards the east. As for the package on the ground, he did not move.


    Obviously he said before that if Xu Lingjun can really show the strength in line with his name, he allows him to take these things and leave the secret realm...


    Although the battle between the two was interrupted now, whether it was Yuncheng or Xu Lingjun, both knew that if the previous battle had not been interrupted, Xu Lingjun would have a better chance of winning.


    Regrettably, Yuncheng is naturally embarrassed to take these things away again.


    "Is this your backpack?"


    Zhou Mu watched Qian Yuncheng leave, and then he took a sigh of relief, pretending to be relaxed, picked up the bag full of animal ears on the ground and handed it to Xu Lingjun, exclaiming, "It''s amazing. I have already killed so many monsters... Before, Grandpa said that you have great potential. Although you are not old, your strength is not shallow. Now it seems that it is so."


    "fine."


    Xu Lingjun made a humble polite voice.


    My heart is not without guard against Zhou Mu...I can see the guard against this person in Yuncheng before.


    Now Xu Lingjun has understood that the practice of regret in Yuncheng is probably better than Li Jingjun¡¯s superior exercises, and is extremely powerful, and his combat experience is extremely rich, if not for his own defensive power is extremely astonishing, if not for owning " If you don¡¯t use the Iron Man armor, vibrating armor and Gundam, and don¡¯t endow the sword of victory...


    I''m afraid I have less than 20% chance of winning.


    As far as pure strength is concerned, he is indeed above himself, and after experiencing this bitter battle, it feels that he can break through the realm of the cave profound in a few days at most.


    At that time, his strength will probably be even stronger.


    "Don¡¯t be humble, regret Yuncheng is the first person of our younger generation. The strength is the best. No one in the younger generation has ever been able to take him ten moves. I heard that he is in Dongxu Wufu. I even killed a student, but because of his identity, the Palace Master of Dongxu Wufu suppressed the matter. Compared with him, we young people can hardly watch it."


    Zhou Mu admired and said: "You can barely survive from his hands. It can be seen that it is really amazing... After this battle, I have seen the style of the first person in the young generation like Yunyun City. You didn''t die in the hands of regretful cloud city, and your strength will definitely benefit a lot in the future."


    "so far so good."


    Xu Lingjun is still humble.


    But there was a faint feeling of weirdness in my heart.


    Xindao''s tone is a bit awkward...


    It seems to be complimenting me, but everything seems to be complimenting Yuncheng.


    And while praising Yuncheng, he kept stepping on me in secret, or in other words, stepping on me for Yuncheng.


    What does he mean...wait...


    Xu Lingjun suddenly reacted. Wouldn''t he think that the injury on my body was caused by Yuncheng regret?


    Indeed, he did not see Xia Wuhou, seeing that both of us were wounded, he would think that it was normal for us to kill each other.


    And if I were really an 18-year-old enthusiastic boy, after a **** battle with the enemy, I was judged by a third party to be far inferior to Yuncheng. If his temperament were a little bit worse, he might already be angry. He was so furious that he went to fight him for another three hundred rounds.


    Especially when the two obviously seem to be hurting both sides, this provocation is even more acute.


    "It''s just that, if you want to leave this secret realm alive, Classmate Xu, the difficulty is not low."


    Zhou Muyou was still sighing: "You two were fighting just now, if it wasn''t for my presence to interrupt your fight...I am afraid that the winner has already been decided at this time."


    "Yes."


    Xu Lingjun responded and looked at Zhou Mu. Following his words, he wanted to see what horrible idea he had made.


    And Zhou Mu glanced at Xu Lingjun, regretting that Yuncheng was covered with blood all over his body, but the injuries he suffered were all external skin injuries. It seemed horrible, but he didn''t even hurt the bones. This kind of injury is right. As far as he is concerned, it may be restored within a day or two.


    But this Xu Lingjun.


    How much blood did he shed?


    Even the clothes on his body were soaked and turned into blood clothes... It seems that he was seriously injured, and Xu Lingjun was still at a disadvantage in this battle.


    Thinking about it, he said: "This time, you are lucky enough to escape, but I can never be with you forever, and once I leave, I¡¯m afraid he will come to you...you¡¯re afraid I don''t know, you are a thorn in his eyes, a thorn in his flesh."


    Xu Lingjun asked in confusion: "Really?"


    "certainly."


    Zhou Mu earnestly said: "Although your martial arts test score is three points lower than him, the literary test score is too much higher than him. Of course, those of us who are practicing martial arts know that the martial arts test is the top priority. It¡¯s nothing but something for the occasion, it¡¯s nothing...so he regrets that Yuncheng is the truly well-deserved champion of the Dragon Gate, but outsiders don¡¯t know that you have been pushed to this high position, and you have won the honor he deserves. What about him? Maybe not hate you?"


    "No wonder he rushed up and beat me, it turned out to be for this reason."


    Xu Lingjun said in his heart that you still step on me and step on me...What is a literary test is nothing at all, if it is nothing, if you have the ability, you can go to the top five subjects with me?


    He asked: "What do you mean, how can I protect myself?"


    "We join forces!"


    Zhou Mu said seriously: "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I am indeed a little selfish. My grandfather gave me a task to let me try my best to attack Yuncheng in this secret realm But I am really powerful. Shan Ligu, although your strength is far inferior to Kanyun City, it is still extraordinary to be able to hold it in his hands."


    Xu Lingjun said in surprise: "Are you willing to join hands with me?"


    "certainly."


    Zhou Mu took out a tube-shaped thing from his pocket and said, "This is a colorful firework. If you encounter Kanyun City, immediately release this thing to him. I will come to help you as soon as possible. When the time comes, the two of us will join forces, and Yuncheng will definitely not be our opponent, and as long as the two of us hurt him, he will be destined to gain nothing in the secret realm this time."


    Xu Lingjun worried: "You...Aren''t you with me?"


    "I have my own business after all."


    Zhou Mu said with a smile: "And if we kill the monster beast together, what counts you is still counted as mine... Forget it, let''s act separately, but you can rest assured, with my strength, as long as the distance is not Too far, I can be there in a few minutes."


    High-speed text hand type I can give the original chapter list of everything

 Chapter 244： This is not a thing

    Zhou Mu is gone.


    Only Xu Lingjun was holding some colorful fireworks in his hand, with a thoughtful look on his face.


    He had heard Liu Zhiyuan talk about it before, and Zhou Mu was probably also here this time to attack the regretful cloud city, and listening to Liu Zhiyuan¡¯s tone, he actually wanted to let himself help. .


    But at first he estimated that he didn''t want to kidnap himself. After all, this was their idea. Why did he forcibly kidnap another unrelated person to join him?


    One more thing, maybe he doesn''t think Xu Lingjun can do anything in the face of Regret Cloud City...


    After all, the two-year gap is not so easy to make up.


    Even in his opinion, as long as Xu Lingjun can protect himself.


    But now, Zhou Mu seems to want to pull me into the camp...Although the means have been a little bit.


    If you ask me for help, please ask me for help. If you say anything to help me pretendingly, you still have to make me owe favors...


    Xu Lingjun''s impression of Zhou Mu this time immediately dropped to the bottom.


    This kind of person has too many minds and eyes, and they shouldn''t be close friends with each other.


    In comparison, regret Yuncheng is more real. At least he said before that he didn''t want those beast ears, but he really gave all these things to himself, let alone saved my life.


    Xu Lingjun thought this was my peerless opportunity. This week, I wanted to play the idea of ??regretting Yuncheng, but he chose me to cooperate. Wouldn''t I just be able to help that regret Yuncheng?


    In this case, wouldn''t it be his favor?


    And this time.


    A place about ten miles away.


    It was pure white on the ice and snow.


    "Come out, if you were in the Ninth Army for your poor lurking skills, you would have been fined for three days and locked up for three days. It doesn''t matter if you expose yourself, you killed your comrades. You died ten times and it was not enough to pay. "


    Regretful Yuncheng glanced back at the snow-white snowfield and sneered: "But with your cold-hearted and fortunate character, I''m afraid I won''t care about those who are troubled by you... even if they regard you as a friend, just Like that Roger, I heard that he recognized you as a godson? How about it, Romu... No, it should be called Zhou Mu Sparrow. How does it feel to betray his father?"


    "It''s just that each is his own. After all, I have ulterior motives from the beginning, so there is no talk of betrayal or betrayal."


    Zhou Mu''s figure slowly appeared from the snow.


    "Betrayal is betrayal, and I look down on betrayal, so I look down on you, nothing more!"


    Regretful Yuncheng stretched out his hand, and a blood gun appeared in his hand.


    He looked at Zhou Mu with contempt in his eyes, and said, "What are you doing with me? Wouldn''t it be thinking that if I am injured, you can get the money?"


    "of course not."


    Facing Regretful Cloud City, Zhou Mu''s expression on his face was not as gentle as Xu Lingjun''s face, but rather gloomy. He did not hide his hostility and sneered: "It seems that your main purpose for entering the secret realm this time is Go for that Xu Lingjun, right?"


    Regret Yuncheng bluntly said: "Yes, why am I not like you, like a maiden who is like you, mother, do you have an opinion, do you want to protect Xu Lingjun?"


    Zhou Mu said: "No, I just want to say that Xu Lingjun''s strength seems to be quite powerful, can it hurt you like this?"


    Regret Yuncheng said coldly: "At least better than you."


    Zhou Mu''s eyes suddenly appeared...


    He sneered low, and sneered: "Yes, just like my grandfather, he also said that Xu Lingjun is the first person in the younger generation, and his evaluation of him is even higher than that of you."


    Above me?


    Regrettably, Yuncheng thought of his unmovable face, but he was quite agreeable. At least I didn¡¯t have such a thick face, and he was two years younger than me, but he was able to fight me. China has the upper hand, and the past is also spoken above me.


    But after taking off my clothes, I am not necessarily afraid of him.


    He raised his eyebrows and said: "It is indeed much better than you. Why, are you dissatisfied?"


    "Of course I am not convinced!"


    Zhou Mu bitterly hit the tree next to him, and said coldly: "I have been the pride of my grandfather since I was little, but since he saw Xu Lingjun, his eyes have changed when he looked at me, I know , Because I am no longer the first person in his mind for the younger generation. Although he praises me, he no longer thinks that I am the best in his mind."


    Regret Yuncheng: "You are not, you are not as good as Xu Lingjun in your grandfather''s heart, or even as good as me."


    Zhou Mu sneered: "Do you really think that what I showed is all my strength? If it is a life and death fight, regret Yuncheng, you may not be my opponent."


    Regret Yuncheng: "But you are not as good as Xu Lingjun in your grandfather''s heart."


    Zhou Mu said coldly: "Everyone only shows seven points, the most critical three points. I have never shown it in front of anyone. Except for my grandfather, no one knows my trump cards, and the unknown is the real scary thing. , I understand your strength, but do you understand my strength?"


    Regret Yuncheng: "I don''t understand, but your grandfather understands, and you are not as good as Xu Lingjun in your grandfather''s heart."


    An anger flashed through Zhou Mu''s eyes, and then he became calm, and said, "I know, so... I want to kill him!"


    After regretting Yuncheng''s meal, he asked, "Because of this?"


    He looked at Zhou Mu with a bit of shock in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect someone to be so narrow-minded, just because in the eyes of others, Xu Lingjun is better than him, and this is still a fact, but he is actually Want his life for this.


    "Yes, just because of this!"


    Zhou Mu said lightly: "Because of this... I am grandpa''s pride. I am now and I must be in the future. But now, whether I practice exercises or martial arts, my grandpa''s eyes no longer have the previous exclamation, I know it is. Because he has seen Xu Lingjun, I can¡¯t tolerate him. You can laugh at me for being narrow-minded, or you can think that I don¡¯t have the capacity to tolerate others, but I just want Xu Lingjun¡¯s life, and I just see him not pleasing to my eyes."


    He looked at Regret Cloud City and said with a faint smile: "So although my grandpa wants me to attack you, in a way, we two are on the same line."


    Regretful Yuncheng glanced at Zhou Mu deeply.


    Reason told him that he was joking and deceiving himself, how could anyone in the world be so narrow-minded... But his instincts let him know that the person in front of him didn''t lie.


    Xu Lingjun is in danger.


    Even if this person''s strength is slightly inferior to him, the poisonous snake hiding in the dark is often more dangerous than the tiger in the Aoxiao Mountain Forest.


    It just happened to be able to repay the favor he had saved his life before.


    Thinking about it, Jian Yuncheng asked, "What are you going to do?"


    "It''s very simple. You just fought with Xu Lingjun a while ago, and you must already know his strength. Since he can hurt you to this point, it can be seen that you are still a little alone in trying to kill him. I have a colorful firework here. After you meet him, you will release the colorful firework. I will come to meet you as soon as I receive the letter."


    Zhou Mu said earnestly: "We two join forces to kill Xu Lingjun first, and then we will fight to the death. There will be no winners or losers, how about it!"


    It seemed that he was afraid that he added: "You and I belong to the enemy camp, and there is no deep hatred, but for me, Xu Lingjun is a threat that I want to kill and then quickly, so I want to kill him. Above you."


    "Okay, I promised."


    Regretful Cloud City received the colorful fireworks and nodded and said, "I will release it. Indeed, I really want to fight Xu Lingjun again at this moment..."


    "That''s good, goodbye."


    Zhou Mu waved his hand and turned and walked out.


    Just behind turning around, a sneer smile appeared in the bottom of my eyes...


    Yes, I didn''t lie.


    I do want to kill Xu Lingjun more than I want to kill you, but I didn''t say that when I killed Xu Lingjun, I didn''t kill you by the way.


    The two of you just put together like this, and you must have hit a real fire. I don''t believe you will not fall into my hub.


    In fact.


    After Zhou Mu''s figure disappeared, Yuncheng''s gaze fell on the colorful fireworks in his hand, and a slightly pensive expression appeared in his eyes, murmured: "Now, maybe you can pay back the favor of Xu Lingjun...but My intuition was not wrong. I used to think that Zhou Mu was not a good thing, but now it seems that he is not a good thing."


    It''s even more of a thing than I thought.


    High-speed text hand type I can give the original chapter list of everything

 Chapter 245： Happy troubles

    Ever since.


    half an hour later.


    After leaving Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng, the two got together again. These two people are talented and extremely good at tracking and investigating techniques, while the other one simply opened the plug-in. Even in such a place, Xiaoya also Can scan and detect traces indefinitely.


    It¡¯s not too easy to find each other.


    The first sentence the two met was...


    "Be careful, then Zhou Mu wants to join hands with me to take your life!"


    "Zhou Mu is jealous of your name and wants to kill you with me."


    finished.


    The serious-faced Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng were stunned at the same time, and then they took out a firework tube at the same time, and said in unison: "He also gave me an annunciator and told me to turn on this thing after meeting you. ¡­"


    Then, there was another weird silence.


    Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng looked at each other in surprise, only then were they alert... It turned out that Zhou Mu was even more sinister and despicable than he had imagined. He actually formed an alliance with the two at the same time.


    There is no morality at all.


    If the two have not experienced the previous side-by-side fighting between them, so apart from the identity of the enemy, there will be so much sympathy for each other.


    When they meet, they will start fighting, and then develop to the point of being called a helper, maybe this Zhou Mu''s trick will really succeed.


    "So, this guy is instigating on both sides, and then wants to watch the two of us sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, so he can pick up the bargain from the middle?"


    Xu Lingjun was a little puzzled: "He hates you for the past. After all, his mission has always been against you, but he has never been able to succeed. But what the **** he hates me? You probably don''t know, our palace lord. But I specifically told me that if you are not sure about dealing with you, you can actually go to this Zhou Mu to cooperate. Obviously, our Palace Lord is actually quite optimistic about him...but he..."


    Regretful Yuncheng asked, "If you see someone who is richer than you squander money recklessly and is more arrogant than you, what would you say?"


    Xu Lingjun thought for a while, and said, "Bah, don¡¯t you just have two bad money? What''s so great?"


    regrets that Yuncheng said: "That''s the truth. Sometimes a man''s jealousy is very unreasonable. He is not as strong as you. It is not difficult to understand that he is jealous of you and wants to kill you."


    As he said, he paused, and his eyes fell on the two firework tubes.


    said: "But I''m sure that he wants to kill more than just you. This kid looks gentle, but he is a gambler in his bones. There is probably a problem with these two fireworks."


    "Are there any questions... I''ll know if I just look at it."


    "That''s right."


    Regret, Yuncheng and Xu Lingjun exchanged sights.


    Then, they all saw the meaning of the other person''s eyes.


    Now there is an endless glacier under the feet of the two of them. Xia Wuhou has sunk it. Is there a problem with another Zhou Mu sinking?


    Although it is said that the person behind Zhou Mu is probably in the same camp as Liu Zhiyuan, and his existence is extremely important, it is against the existence of Yuncheng... But unfortunately, since I have calculated me and want to kill me, then I will There is no reason to save your life.


    "Go ahead, I''m the only one who is not completely sure, but if you add you, I can''t think of any way for Zhou Mu to escape!"


    They just met each other''s eyes, and they saw each other''s intentions.


    are all brave people, who is afraid of whom?


    So almost...


    half an hour later.


    in an ice-covered jungle.


    Zhou Mu sat quietly in the snow nest, the ice and snow fell on him, not even a bit of melting, and soon buried him into a snowman.


    He is waiting...


    Waiting for a golden opportunity, if all goes well, maybe he can completely eliminate his two huge threats at the same time.


    Such a good opportunity, you can¡¯t rush it, you must be steady...steady...


    Zhou Mu''s breath gradually emptied, and it really looked like a poisonous snake, his heartbeat gradually stabilized, and there was no more sound.


    looks like a stone without any signs of life.


    At this time, a slender cat monster was walking slowly by the side, but he didn''t even find his trace.


    until¡­


    àØ~~~!


    àØ~~~!


    Two crisp explosions rose into the sky in succession. The two streams of dazzling light originally rose into the air, but they were intertwined when they flew into the sky.


    Immediately, a more violent explosion sounded.


    The two fireworks had a direct chemical reaction, like a bomb, which exploded suddenly, and even with countless extremely corrosive fine objects like ammunition, they fell to the bottom ~ down.


    From the two fireworks downwards, all within a radius of nearly one kilometer are occupied by these extremely corrosive and powerful objects that are not inferior to bullets. Falling fine objects, hitting the ice surface, appearing deep and deep. The bottom of the pit.


    "They met, and they started fighting!"


    Zhou Mu, who was hiding in the snow, suddenly opened his eyes, with a look of surprise on his face.


    Sure enough, my own provocation is still useful. After both of them have their own cards, they both have confidence in wanting to take the other''s life, and then take the initiative to follow each other...


    And now they might have died under this pearlescent sulfuric acid bomb.


    Even if you survived by luck...


    I am afraid that he has also been seriously injured, just waiting for me to go and harvest the fruits of victory.


    Even though I kept telling myself to be calm, the more critical the moment, the more calm I was, and the worst case should be considered... For example, both of them were actually not dead, and they both had a certain degree of combat effectiveness.


    Well, it is indeed possible.


    When the time comes, I will find a way to stabilize the two separately, and then kill one person in a sneak attack, and then force the other one...


    are all injured bodies, with my patience, this is not a big problem.


    This is already the worst result. It¡¯s great that I was injured a little bit badly. How could it be bad? Now the question I need to be melancholy is...


    Who should I kill first?


    The trouble of happiness.


    Zhou Mu is very fast.


    Especially the location of the fireworks is not far from where he stayed...


    After only two minutes, he has arrived at his destination.


    At this time, on the battlefield ahead, a piece of gunpowder smoke filled, everywhere signs of corrosion by sulfuric acid, pits and pits on the ice, covered with hideous scars.


    I can see that this area has just been severely destroyed...


    But as soon as he arrived here, Zhou Mu''s face froze.


    asked in confusion: "Where is the person...?"


    Isn''t it? You must know that these two things were obtained from One Piece, which is extremely sinister and contemptible.


    The sulfuric acid exploded extremely fast. In theory, the two people pressed the fireworks and basically had no chance to escape. In the face of that kind of attack, even the warriors of the Dongxuan realm would find it difficult to escape Shengtian, he estimated Now that the two of them are extremely strong, the exercises they practiced are probably not bad, and there is a possibility of escape.


    has basically been cautious to the extreme.


    But why...


    "Are you confused why the two of us are not here?"


    Suddenly, behind Zhou Mu of UU reading , there was a somewhat sarcasm voice from Yuncheng.


    He sneered: "Even though I didn''t expect you to be here waiting for us... Zhou Mu, your mind is so deep, I thought you were on the first floor, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be on the fifth floor, but I¡¯m afraid You can¡¯t think of it, I¡¯m actually in the atmosphere."


    "You...you two..."


    Zhou Mu looked at the sudden appearance of Jian Yuncheng and Xu Lingjun in shock.


    The two one after another have completely blocked the scope of his escape.


    With a little helplessness on his face, Xu Lingjun said, "I''m sorry, although your proposal is very tempting, but compared to that, I am more inclined to join forces with Yuncheng to kill you first, and then the two of us will fight each other''s life and death. , I just tentatively raised a sip to Jian Yuncheng, but I didn''t expect him to agree."


    "Well, I agree."


    Regretful Yuncheng sneered: "Fortunately, I agreed. Otherwise, if I really fight with Xu Lingjun, if I really release the fireworks...I''m afraid it''s dead now, right?"


    remembered the terrible power of the fireworks that just broke out.


    Although the two of them were far away, they still almost spread inside.


    This Zhou Mu, my mind is too deep...


    Leaving this person alive is no different from being a man on his back.


    Never keep him.


    He slowly held the blood gun in his hand.


    While Xu Lingjun clenched his fists, the eyes of the two looking at Zhou Mu were full of murderous intent.

 Chapter 246： Kill him foolishly, things still belong to us

    The life and death crisis reversed.


    In a flash, Zhou Mu fell completely into the enemy''s trap by the victor.


    He couldn''t help but back up two steps, looking at the gloomy expressions of Yuncheng and Xu Lingjun, it was obvious that both of them had acted murderously.


    "and many more!"


    Zhou Mu exclaimed: "I...I admit that I was wrong. I made an unforgivable mistake. I actually had bad thoughts for both of you, and I didn¡¯t want to kill you. I am willing to compensate you...I can compensate you..."


    "What compensation?"


    "My harvest."


    Zhou Mu exclaimed: "All of my gains, I have been killing monsters in the past few days. The ears of the beasts are here. If you are willing to let me go, I can give you all these things. "


    He was really panicked.


    Self-confidence returns to self-confidence, and arrogance returns to arrogance.


    But he is very self-aware. Whether it is Yuncheng or Xu Lingjun, they are actually good players who can compete with him for a long time. Now that the two of them work together, he can basically conclude that the odds of winning are equal to zero.


    Escape is very difficult...


    It''s better to survive with a broken arm.


    stay a useful body and wait for something to do in the future.


    Today¡¯s revenge will be reported back sooner or later.


    Xu Lingjun raised his eyebrows and said, "That''s it?"


    "Also, there are ten Yuan Wu Dans and four bottles of Rejuvenating Essence I prepared before. They are all top-grade and very expensive. If you take them out, they can be said to be invaluable. These things were specially handed to me by my grandfather. Self-defense, I am willing to take it all out!"


    Zhou Mu said: "As long as you forgive me, I can give you all these things."


    Regret Yuncheng heard Yuan Wudan, his eyes couldn''t help but shook his head and said: "I don''t believe your grandpa can be so generous."


    "If you don''t believe me, I will show it to you!"


    Zhou Mu carefully placed the two bottles on the ground, and then stepped back a few steps...He looked terrified and cautious, but he was able to bend and stretch very well.


    Regretful Yuncheng stepped forward to check, with a look of surprise on his face, and said, "It''s really Yuan Wudan. I said you were so confident when you faced me before. You actually have this card in your feelings... Your grandpa really took a lot of effort to deal with me!"


    He looked at Xu Lingjun and said, "To be honest, seeing these things, I actually have the urge to let Mu Yima go this week."


    "Confused!!!"


    Xu Lingjun bitterly scolded: "Kill him, everything belongs to us. After we have divided this thing, we will fight again and again. Whoever wins by then will get all these things!"


    Regret Yuncheng patted his forehead immediately and woke up: "Yes, I was almost misled by you bastard."


    "You two..."


    Zhou Mu was furious, and said angrily: "You two don''t follow the rules."


    can come oncoming, but the blood is condensed and not dispersed.


    Regret Yuncheng''s shot was bloody, and he laughed wildly: "Die, I like Yuan Wudan very much, so I won''t pay you back!"


    "Despicable!!!"


    Zhou Mu roared angrily, the two people played cards in violation of the rules. If anger can kill people, I am afraid that the two of them can''t die anymore.


    But in fact, it is...


    Zhou Mu''s heart suddenly broke out in an endless crisis of life and death.


    Han Yuncheng hadn''t even reached it, and his back was cold. In front and behind him, the cooperation between Han Yuncheng and Xu Lingjun was extremely tacit, and he had no way to deal with the surprise attack before and after.


    He gritted his teeth, his tall figure suddenly became soft and boneless.


    Like a poisonous snake, he twisted out an almost weird posture, clearly not moving, but Yunyun City¡¯s blood spear and Xu Lingjun¡¯s flame fist failed at the same time, and under Zhou Mu¡¯s deliberate manipulation, they attacked the opponent separately. .


    But although he reacted quickly, if the two of Yuncheng and Xu Lingjun didn¡¯t work well together, I¡¯m afraid he might succeed, and the two would fight each other out first...


    After a fierce battle before, they joined forces to kill Xia Wuhou. Now there is a silent understanding between the two people, just a meeting of eyes.


    Blood spear and whip, blood qi in the hands of Kanyun City is actually ever-changing, it can transform any weapon, and its magical effects are endless.


    A whip slammed Zhou Mu''s face severely, drawing a deep scar of blood on his white face.


    And Xu Lingjun even took advantage of the trend to close his fists and point his fingers directly on his chest.


    Even though Mu was strong this week, facing the two of them joining forces, there was no power to fight back...with one blow, he was already seriously injured.


    While Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng are both daring generations, what about the grandson of Nanyun Wufu Palace Chief Zhou Qianmo?


    provoke me, I will kill you.


    Things after the fact, talk about it afterwards.


    I have sunk Xia Wuhou, so I am not afraid to sink your Zhou Mu under the glacier.


    One blow was severely wounded, and the two were merciless, and the shot was even more cruel.


    Regret that the blood whip in Yuncheng''s hand once again turned the sword, and the swordsmanship was also extraordinary.


    Compared with that, Xu Lingjun is much simpler, just one punch after another with conscientious work. Yansha Hakata is no more than an extraordinary martial skill, but in his hands it is not inferior to the legendary martial skill, especially the wide-open attack method. On the contrary, It is more difficult to deal with than the one from Yuncheng.


    Zhou Mu dare not have any reservations anymore.


    He was confident and arrogant in the face of Kanyun City before, but now it clearly proves that he really has the strength to be proud.


    looks like Jiu-Jitsu, but it is not like Jiu-Jitsu. The bones of the whole body are soft~soft as if they can be bent at will, and the strength can be greatly increased.


    In the face of a two-person attack, I am afraid that if you change to a normal person, you will die if you take a few tricks...


    But Zhou Mu can always fold his body into an incredible angle, disrupting the fighting rhythm of the two with extremely strange attacks.


    Although he fell into an absolute disadvantage in an instant, he can always get a glimpse of life in the absolute dead place.


    Every time I get off my birth day in an incredible way...


    At this time, Yuncheng regrets what Zhou Mu''s hole card was when facing him.


    The techniques that this kid has cultivated are probably quite good, and even his own combat experience is extremely rich. It¡¯s just that if Yunyun City is taking the path of overwhelming people, then Zhou Mu is a strange trick. The way.


    is as indifferent as his character, insidious and cunning, it is hard to guard against.


    If I am alone, I am afraid it would not be so easy to win him.


    It''s a pity that the two are now working together...


    No matter how treacherously Zhou Mu changed, the absolute difference in absolute strength made him unable to resist. In just two minutes, his whole body was already covered with scars, even more than the scars that Yuncheng was bitten by a headhunter piranha. The ones to come are even more terrifying.


    "Xu Lingjun, are you really going to kill me?"


    Zhou Mu was getting more and more unstoppable, and he was stabbed several times by Jian Yuncheng, which means that his body reacted extremely quickly, and all of them avoided the vital points, but if this continues, he will soon lose too much blood and die.


    Knowing that Yuncheng could not be merciful to his subordinates, Zhou Mu could only put his only vitality on Xu Lingjun''s body, and shouted: "My grandfather and Palace Master Liu are close friends. You are a student from the North Xuanwu Palace. We are the same. One camp...you want to kill me, Palace Master Liu will not let you go."


    Although knowing that it¡¯s not appropriate to talk a lot during the battle, Xu Lingjun couldn¡¯t help but said speechlessly when he heard Zhou Mu¡¯s loud begging for mercy: "You also know that we are one camp? When you want to join forces with Yuncheng to kill me, But I haven¡¯t thought about it that way... Go with peace of mind Don¡¯t say your grandpa doesn¡¯t know, even if he knows what happens, I¡¯m just defending!"


    said in his mouth, his subordinates were even more merciless.


    Take two steps back, accumulate energy!


    Anyway, there is regret Yuncheng holding on in front, and he has plenty of time.


    immediately, pointed out.


    "Nine Thunder Tribulation" + Seven Swivel Fingers!


    The power of the finger is terrifying, but Yuncheng just rubbed his face with the finger and felt his skin hot~spicy.


    But Zhou Mu couldn''t avoid it, so he could only dodge to avoid the vital point, and then raised his hand to block.


    The same point...


    But Xu Lingjun''s finger strength is too strong. Zhou Mu only felt that a Taishan mountain was suppressed. It was like a tongs that drove straight in from the fingertips, followed the arm thighs, shoulder bones, and then escaped...


    The muscles and veins of the right arm have been directly smashed by the seven-spinning fingers of the piercing peak.


    accompanied by a scream...


    Regret that Yuncheng was also unforgiving. He slammed Zhou Mu''s chest with a fist, and blood poured in, directly blasting him tens of meters away, accompanied by the sound of continuous and crisp bone fracture.


    He fell to the ground feebly, as if he wanted to stand up, but after a few twitches, he had no strength to stand.


    There was a soft sound.


    Regret that the blood sword of Yuncheng pierced through the heart, and at this point, Zhou Mu had no breath anymore.


    In the face of the attack between the two, he had no luck at all.

 Chapter 247： Too insidious

    Killing Zhou Mu, the two did not hesitate.


    The relationship between them and Zhou Mu has long been endless. No matter how important the identity of the other party and how strong the background is, the more important the background, the more dangerous the consequences of letting him live...


    Therefore, Zhou Mu must die.


    Seeing one after another being pierced by his own armor-piercing spikes and seven spiral fingers and the blood sword of Shuyun City, Xu Lingjun walked over and asked, "Are you sure you are dead?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Regretful Yuncheng looked at Xu Lingjun with a little surprise. In fact, he has not yet recovered his perfect state at this moment, but he thought that Xu Lingjun was fighting against him, and he played "Dry Heaven Gang Qi". I am afraid that the state is worse than his own. Faced with this Zhou Mu may be a hard fight.


    But this guy is in amazing condition, as if he hadn''t consumed anything before.


    This also made the attack between the two of them exceptionally smooth. Zhou Mu died in the hands of the two of them without even turning over any moths.


    "Besides, even if he pretends to be dead, it''s useless. Killing will naturally destroy the body. It''s my style to cut grass and roots."


    As he said, Jian Yuncheng touched Zhou Mu''s body.


    Xu Lingjun said, "Didn''t you say that you are not interested in touching corpses?"


    "That''s because I am not interested in Xia Wuhou, but Zhou Mu is very interested in me."


    Regrettably, Yuncheng took everything out of him.


    mobile phone, card, wallet, and a red-colored pill.


    Regrettably, Yuncheng said angrily: "This kid is really insidious. He still hides a pill and didn''t hand it in. Damn, thank you for listening to your suggestion."


    After confirming that there are no omissions.


    There was a loud bang.


    Accompanied by the full blow of Kanyun City, a huge deep pit was directly blasted out of the ice layer.


    exposed the flowing lake below.


    As soon as the water surface appeared, countless black piranhas had already exposed their heads, seeming to want to jump out and bite Yuncheng, but they threw Zhou Mu''s body along with Yuncheng.


    A burst of gurgling bubbles emerged, and the surface of the water suddenly struggled violently. An arm suddenly protruded, grabbing the ice surface, seeming to want to escape upward...


    "Hey, it''s really pretending to be dead, this guy''s life is really hard!"


    Without hesitation, Yuncheng slashed again with a sword, directly cutting off the outstretched arm.


    Broken his arm and fell into the water, and Zhou Mu lost his arms. He could no longer struggle. He could only sink a little bit, swimming with the black fishes.


    I can imagine, to live, but to make him suffer more...Sometimes, death is not necessarily a bad thing.


    Happily, Yuncheng lost all his wallets, cell phones, etc. again.


    There is also a dagger.


    emits faint blue light, which is extraordinary at first glance.


    He was surprised: "This kid is really a local tyrant, he still has a b-level dagger in his hand, and I don''t have a b-level weapon."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Grade b?"


    "do not you know?"


    Regretful Yuncheng took a surprised look at Xu Lingjun, and then he seemed to understand that Xu Lingjun''s level does not seem to be enough to understand such a high level. He explained in detail: "All weapons that can kill are of grade, like household kitchen knives. Strictly speaking, they can be commented on. It is F-level, and F facing upwards is the control weapon. According to its level, the control level is different. For example, the E-level weapon is probably a normal standard Kaifeng good quality weapon, which is extremely lethal. Non-warriors and soldiers are not Permitted to hold."


    He said: "E is a cold weapon with extremely sharp, and Kaifeng has killing ability, D grade is a refined special killing weapon, and C is a weapon with some unique abilities."


    "The b-level words..."


    "It is extremely lethal and expensive to build, with good materials, and weapons with extremely special abilities. They are usually rated as B-level. Sure, the dark races live underground all year round and come in contact with corpse gas. Their ashes are deadly poison for us. If they are pierced, they can see blood seal their throats. Even a small injury can be fatal. From this From a point of view, this weapon is of great value."


    Regrettably, Yuncheng rubbed the dagger for a while, and before Xu Lingjun reminded him, he took the initiative to throw the dagger down, even with the ears of the monster beasts he harvested.


    Xu Lingjun did not speak.


    He understands what the regret of Yuncheng means, it is better to say that this move of the regret of Yuncheng made him feel at ease.


    Even though things are precious, they have to be useful.


    Zhou Mu''s identity is too special, different from Xia Wuhou.


    Although the identity of Xia Wuhou is important, if he dies, they may investigate and find it. The murder of an in-service director of the military residence is very serious, but even if it is serious, the possibility of it will be lost in the end!


    But Zhou Mu is different.


    Zhou Mu was brought up by his grandfather since he was a child, and his grandfather and grandson have deep feelings...Especially, Yuncheng is almost certain that Zhou Mu''s intention to kill Xu Lingjun is actually because he feels that he is not as talented as his grandfather. he.


    But this shows his feelings for Zhou Qianmo.


    Zhou Qianmo must also attach great importance to him. Zhou Mu died here inexplicably, he will not give up...


    You can''t leave anything that can prove your identity.


    In the end, there were only ten Yuan Wu Pills, four bottles of Hui Ling Ye and a crimson pill.


    The two began to divide the spoils.


    Regret Yuncheng divided the Yuan Wu Dan into two pieces, five pieces each, and pushed them to Xu Lingjun five pieces, and said, "This is a good thing, take it."


    Xu Lingjun took the medicine and reminded him.


    [The high-grade pill Yuan Wu Dan is detected, is it given its true origin? Need to consume source value 120 points! ¡¿


    The high-grade pill still needs 120 points?


    This pill is effective.


    "The effect of this Yuan Wudan is..."


    "Yuan Wu Dan can greatly enhance one''s true qi and vitality, and burst out of strength far surpassing oneself, and afterwards, it will only weaken for a period of time and it will be fine... From a certain perspective, you can understand it as "Qian Tian Gang Qi" "The no sequelae version."


    "There are no sequelae in "Dian Tian Gang Qi"?"


    Xu Lingjun''s eyes looked at the pill and he was disgusted instantly.


    There are only five...


    I can do it infinitely.


    Do you want my 120 point source value?


    You are crazy about the source value.


    Seeing Xu Lingjun''s disgusting eyes, Yuncheng shook his head helplessly. He understood Xu Lingjun''s feeling that this guy''s "Dian Tian Gang Qi" was probably an improved version, and the effect might not be inferior to Yuan Wu Dan.


    And his blood is full, how much can it make up?


    The dual effect is probably not much bonus.


    This thing does not have much effect on him.


    "If you are really not interested, give this Yuan Wudan to me, and I can exchange these things with you."


    Regretful Yuncheng said solemnly: "The soul-recovering liquid is a life-renewing treasure. As long as you don¡¯t die, drink a bottle, the aura will ensure that your vitality will not be cut off. It is a life-renewing treasure. As for this pill..."


    He glanced at the crimson pill.


    Xu Lingjun took it in his hand.


    A reminder appeared in front of his eyes.


    [The middle-grade pill Yijin Yuandan was detected, is it given its true origin? Need to consume 300 points of original value! ¡¿


    Yijin Yuandan?


    Medium grade still needs to consume 300 source points?


    Xu Lingjun said: "This is called Yijin Yuandan!"


    "Yi Jin Yuan Dan?"


    Regretful Yuncheng''s face was immediately disgusted The expression was the same as that of Xu Lingjun just now, and he said silently: "It is used to improve his physical fitness. After normal people take it, it can improve the physical fitness...It is precious and precious. It¡¯s not an exaggeration of value, but it¡¯s not precious, and it¡¯s not very precious. At least I don¡¯t need it. Well, I heard that Zhou Mu¡¯s fianc¨¦ is an ordinary person. I¡¯m afraid this pill was prepared for her.¡±


    "Then give it to me."


    Xu Lingjun unceremoniously put away the pill, and said, "I can use this."


    In fact, he has always been worried that if his physique increases so much, Sister Ya Ya will not be able to bear it in the future.


    Now, don¡¯t worry anymore...


    This is a good thing.


    "Then return to the spirit liquid and we will divide equally, you take Yijin Yuandan, I take Yuanwudan, then I will give you enough compensation, then I will find a way to hand it to you!"


    Regrettably, Yuncheng put the pill away and said, "But if we go out, we shouldn''t pretend to know each other. After all, we two have the ability to kill Zhou Mu together, so it is unavoidable to be suspected."


    "I see!"


    Xu Lingjun put away the pill.


    Xindao said that the harvest this time was very impressive.


    Sure enough, killing people for treasure is the best way to make a fortune.

 Chapter 248： Why are you sweeping everything?

    "I should be going."


    Regrettably, Yuncheng got up, looked at Xu Lingjun, and said: "Next, for the sake of safety, the two of us don''t meet again. After going out, we will try to pretend that we don¡¯t know each other...Let¡¯s go east..."


    "I''ll go east, you go west."


    Xu Lingjun also got up and said, "I happen to have something to do when I go east."


    On this trip to the secret realm, Xu Lingjun himself did not dare to get too close to Gu Xi because of the prying eyes of Xia Wuhou and Han Yuncheng...so as not to inflict her on her instead.


    But now, Xia Wuhou is dead.


    It was a bad situation, but he and Kan Yuncheng barely became comrades-in-arms, and incidentally killed Zhou Mu, who was supposed to be cooperating with him.


    But this matter finally came to an end.


    There is no other crisis right now, so he can''t help but go and see how Gu Xi is doing...


    You know, companion monsters are not so easy to obtain.


    And Gu Xi''s location is actually relatively far in, and has already left the safe zone.


    When ¡¡¡¡ went there, it was more convenient to hunt monsters by yourself.


    can be regarded as killing two birds with one stone.


    "Okay, as you... Then I''ll go west."


    Regret Yuncheng waved his hand, turned and walked out.


    At this time, Xu Lingjun''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "By the way, if you meet a man named Li Jingjun, remember to see my face and show mercy."


    Li Jingjun?


    That little girl from the Li family?


    Regret Yuncheng waved his hand, and his figure quickly disappeared into the depths of the wind and snow.


    Xu Lingjun didn''t turn around and walked east until Khan Yuncheng left.


    I have a slight expectation in my heart.


    Regrettably, all of the early income of Yuncheng City is basically attributable to me. With so many windfalls, plus the monster beasts I obtained in my change capsule, as long as there are no accidents, the first thing seems to be the iron plate. Nailed.


    I just don''t know how Li Jingjun is gaining now.


    The snowy area of ??the ice field is too big. He could meet Yuncheng City, completely because Yuncheng City came for him, and he could be found only by the power of his body.


    As for that Zhou Mu, it is estimated that he was heading towards Kanyun City, and the three of them got together.


    Li Jingjun does not have the ability to track in the snow, and the possibility of finding himself is very slim.


    But with her strength, the only person in the entire Icefield and Snow Region who is qualified to threaten him seems to be the only one who can threaten him, and her own face cannot be denied, so there is no need to worry too much.


    Xu Lingjun said: "Xiaoya, call up the topographic map of the ice field and snow leopard, and show the way..."


    "Yes."


    Gu Xi hid the location of the snow leopard very deep, and no one has ever told him, but naturally there is no need to hide it from Xu Lingjun, so Xiaoya¡¯s database also stores specific information about its location.


    under her guidance.


    Xu Lingjun once again put on the nano armor and flew towards the sky.


    Xiaoya is also constantly scanning the surrounding environment along the way. If he encounters a valuable monster, he will stop and kill the monster.


    The previous battles seemed to go smoothly, but the opponents encountered were basically strong opponents that could rival him, especially Xia Wuhou was far above him. These battles not only made him strong. There is improvement, and even more thorough integration of itself.


    The strength has greatly improved, and Xiaoya has avoided the more powerful monsters in advance.


    , Xu Lingjun has gained another batch...not even injured...


    Flying in the air, saving a lot of trouble.


    At full speed, Xu Lingjun was already within the sphere of influence of the ice and snow leopard in only a short half day.


    The deeper the wind and snow, the colder the temperature.


    Xu Lingjun let out a cold breath, fell down, and said, "Xiaoya, check if there are any artificial traces around."


    "Yes Master."


    Xu Lingjun began to walk in.


    The radius of a kilometer seems to be not small, but in fact, in the ice field and snowy area, one kilometer is really nothing.


    Xu Lingjun has to take the initiative to walk around.


    And following his walk...


    Xiaoya kept scanning the surrounding environment.


    a full half an hour.


    Within this area, there was no trace of a monster.


    Not surprisingly, the ice-field snow leopard is about to give birth. For its own safety, it will drive all monsters out of the territory one year in advance. .


    At this time, within a radius of a hundred miles, I am afraid that there is not a monster beast.


    "Master, I found Miss Gu Xi''s footprints."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Where is it?"


    "There are footprints covered by wind and snow at a distance of 27 meters in front of your left."


    The projection unfolded in front of Xu Lingjun''s eyes, and a shallow footprint was projected on the originally flat snow.


    "It''s beautiful, Xiaoya."


    Xu Lingjun changed direction and followed Gu Xi''s footsteps.


    While walking, I couldn¡¯t help but admire in my heart. With Xiaoya, I really saved myself a lot of trouble. You know, if you change by yourself, you don¡¯t have four or five days. Find traces of Gu Xi in the middle.


    He only has fifteen days in total, when the day lily is really cold.


    Xiaoya is easy to use.


    is second only to Sister Ya Ya''s easy to use.


    It seems that I have to find a way to help her get a body in the future. Well, consult Sister Ya Ya at that time, presumably Sister Ya Ya will be happy to have another sister who looks exactly the same, right?


    I remember that when she was a child, she often cried and clamored for her sister... Even for her sister, she stopped sleeping with her parents when she was four years old.


    Dad Wang is so cruel, he even used his four-year-old''s feelings.


    Follow the direction of Xiaoya Projection.


    Xu Ling walked for several hours, until he saw an extremely secret cave in front of him.


    This cave is very deep, and along the way, there are several corners that you can''t really look at.


    You know, it''s white...but it''s the easiest thing to hide things.


    "Master, Miss Gu Xi''s footprints disappeared into the cave."


    "Are there living creatures in the cave?"


    "No."


    Xiaoya said: "But there is a corpsethe corpse of a person?"


    "No, it''s a beast."


    "Go in and take a look!"


    Xu Lingjun rushed towards the inside when he heard the words.


    Now that Xiaoya reminded him, he was naturally relieved.


    go deep into it all the way.


    The cave is huge, and the inside is covered with withered straw... In this ice world, it is not easy to find these things.


    And at this moment, on the snow.


    A white giant leopard more than six meters long is lying in the straw nest, it has no breath...


    The corpse was covered with scars all over, it was already covered with cuts and bruises, and its abdomen was dripping with blood, and it had been cut open with a knife.


    With this warm cave, there are splashes of blood everywhere.


    "Master, there is Miss Gu Xi''s blood in these blood!"


    "what?"


    Fangzheng screamed and hurriedly asked: "Is she injured?"


    "Yes, Miss Gu Xi used to change sanitary napkins in your bathroom. I have swept his blood, so I can''t admit it."


    "Which is Gu Xi''s blood?"


    Xu Lingjun didn''t care about telling Xiaoya how to scan everything, and asked.


    "The blood on the ground is basically hers!"


    Xu Lingjun''s pupils suddenly tightened, and his heart screamed secretly. With so much blood in his heart, it really happened.

 Chapter 249： Can i touch it myself

    There was blood everywhere in the cave, and there were traces of the outbreak of fighting. It seemed that he had just experienced a very tragic war.


    And the final result seems...


    should be Gu Xisheng.


    After all, the corpse of this ice sheet snow leopard is already here, and its belly has been cut open with a sharp blade, and the cub in its belly is taken away.


    It seemed that it went well.


    is normal. For today, Gu Xi made all the preparations, inquired about information, surveyed the terrain on the map, and made preparations for many years.


    In fact, her strength may not be inferior to the ice and snow leopard, plus the wisdom of human beings, and because of her mental arithmetic and unintentional, the possibility of failure is unlikely.


    It just seemed that she was obviously also seriously injured.


    There is blood everywhere in the cave, and nearly half of it belongs to her...


    In that case, why didn''t she heal her wounds in this cave?


    You must know that since the ice and snow leopards can be used as an environment for childbirth, there should be no need to worry too much about safety issues. She will not even be confused about the importance. Once she gets the cubs of the ice and snow leopards, she will be excited and forget about it, and will not hesitate to drag her injuries. The body has to rush back to Beixuanwu Palace, right?


    Xu Lingjun glanced around here.


    The environment in the cave is very messy, everywhere is covered with blood, and the originally wet ground, at this time, has been trampled everywhere with footprints of people, ice and snow leopards.


    "Master, I found something unreasonable."


    Xiaoya said suddenly.


    "whats the matter?"


    "The cause of death of that ice and snow leopard was excessive blood loss."


    Xu Lingjun didn¡¯t realize it at first, but when he wanted to understand the hidden meaning in Xiaoya¡¯s words, he suddenly realized, ¡°You mean, its cause of death was because it was cut open by someone and caused too much bleeding. To die of blood?"


    "Yes."


    Lost too much blood and died?


    According to Gu Xi''s plan, it should be to completely slay the monster beast, then cut its belly open as quickly as possible, and take out the cub inside.


    Gu Xi also once complained that the cubs taken out alive are actually healthier and have a higher survival rate, but it is a pity that her strength is far from the point where the cubs can be taken alive... Yuan¡¯s grandmaster, I¡¯m afraid he couldn¡¯t press the ice field and snow leopard to make it impossible to resist, and then dug up its stomach to take away the child in its stomach.


    So I can only retreat to second place.


    How did she do it?


    Not right...


    Is there another monster?


    Xu Lingjun suddenly remembered that when Gu Xi told him before, that this ice snow leopard was not just one. The reason why she was in crisis at the beginning was because she did not think of the existence of another ice snow leopard... and was severely overwhelmed. A handful.


    But now, where did the male snow leopard go?


    "Xiaoya, can you find the direction where Gu Xi left?"


    Xiaoya replied: "Master, there is a passage under the snow leopard."


    Xu Lingjun did not hesitate to throw the corpse of the ice snow leopard into the change capsule, and hit the thick layer of frozen snow under it with a punch...


    Sure enough, a punch broke open, an entrance about one meter or so...


    Or say it, there is a howling cold wind accompanied by cold snow.


    Xiaoya said: "Master, there are Miss Gu Xi''s footprints in front, which have been buried by the wind and snow."


    "It seems that an accident really happened."


    Xu Lingjun bent down and slowly climbed out into the cave.


    This passage was obviously dug by the ice field and snow leopard. With Xu Lingjun''s height, it was difficult to walk straight up. He could only squat forward, and walked a full tens of meters through the underground passage, and then began to tilt upward.


    When I finally crawled out.


    He was already quite far away from the cave at this time.


    There is a vast expanse of white all around.


    "There is blood!"


    Xiaoya reminded.


    But Xu Lingjun couldn''t see anything. Obviously, the wind and snow never stopped. Even if there was blood, it was quickly buried under the ice and snow. That is to say, Xiaoya could see the essence through appearance.


    "Xiaoya, lead the way."


    "Yes."


    Under Xiaoya''s guidance, Xu Lingjun kept walking and ran forward quickly.


    How far hasn''t been...


    Under Xiaoya''s guidance, Xu Lingjun dug up a blizzard.


    On the snowy ground, a xin-long snow leopard corpse is lying on the ground, and it has no breath.


    This snow leopard is bigger than the previous snow leopard.


    Obviously it should be the male ice leopard that Gu Xi said, but now, it is also dead.


    The fatal wound was when someone hit the head with a fist, smashing the skull to pieces...


    is not Gu Xi.


    She doesn''t have this ability.


    This power seems to be so strong that it almost surpasses the realm of Dong Xuan.


    So... Did the worst happen?


    Is it exposed here?


    Apart from Gu Xi, who else has the idea of ??hitting this Snow Leopard? Did Gu Xi collide with the other party?


    Anyway, Gu Xi might be in danger...


    Xu Lingjun hurried to the front. As for the corpse of the snow leopard, he naturally put it away.


    Don''t care who killed it, it fell into my hands anyway, it was naturally my contribution.


    At the same time.


    is dozens of miles away, in a cave.


    in a muffled muffled cry.


    Gu Xi weakly limp on a stone, her face pale to almost no blood, she slowly put her coat back on her body, and said, "Thank you for helping me with the medicine."


    "It''s nothing, just did something I should do, but you, how come you got so badly injured?"


    Li Jingjun obviously didn¡¯t expect that she just entered the danger zone and wanted to take risks. As a result, she would run into Xu Lingjun¡¯s assistant instructor, and she seemed to have suffered extremely serious injuries...


    That means she was carrying an excellent wound medicine, otherwise she might have died.


    She couldn''t help but floated to Gu Xi''s side, and said, "Don''t worry, the effect of this medicine is very good, and it won''t leave any traces in the future."


    Noting Li Jingjun¡¯s scorching gaze, even though Gu Xi was grateful to Li Jingjun, a slight guard appeared in her eyes, blocking the small transparent box, and in the thermostated box, there were two cats about the size of a cat, all snow-white. The cubs are snuggling each other asleep.


    is...cute...


    Li Jingjun did not conceal his desire to love ~ Wang, and asked softly: "Don''t worry, I am not malicious, I just want to touch them... okay?"


    Gu Xi apologized: "Sorry, this is Xu Lingjun''s thing, and no one is allowed to touch it."


    "He... his stuff?"


    Li Jingjun''s eyes couldn''t help but brighten, and she was pleasantly surprised: "Senior sister, you may not know. Xu Lingjun and I are good friends. My fat tiger is shared with him... so I will touch his things. , Kiss, he will definitely have no objection."


    "Fat...what is Fat Tiger?"


    Gu Xi asked why I have never heard of Fat Tiger, is it because I heard it wrong, is it **?


    Is this girl so dirty, isn''t it... Xu Lingjun is so dirty, even sharing her **** with this girl?


    "It''s a fat tiger, my pet orange cat."


    Li Jingjun explained.


    "Oh, that fat cat."


    Li Jingjun corrected and said: "It''s Fat Tiger."


    "Xiaojun is called Fat Cat I have seen it more than once, but I didn''t expect it to be called Fat Tiger."


    Li Jingjun looked at the pair of white kittens who were warming each other with a longing look in her eyes, and said: "So, he can play with my things, his things...I touched it. Isn''t it okay to kiss you?"


    "Sorry, I can''t do it now."


    Gu Xi explained: "This animal box is specially made by me at a high price. It is not only in a constant temperature state, but also constantly releases a hypnotic aura to keep these monsters in good health. Always sleep soundly... Open the box and they will regard the first person they see as their parents, so I can''t let you touch it. If you are really interested, you can ask Xiaojun later."


    "Is that so? Okay, I see."


    Li Jingjun nodded and said, "Then, can I take a look next to you?"


    "OK."


    Li Jingjun squatted in front of the box with his hands on his knees, staring at the two ice and snow leopards inside, saying it was a little leopard...


    But its small size is no different from a kitten.


    The more she watched, the more satisfied she murmured, "It''s so nice, so cute, Senior Sister Gu Xi, where did you get such a cute kitten?"


    "It was given to me by their parents."


    Thinking of what happened before, Gu Xi couldn''t help but sigh...Even she could not think of it, this development was so turbulent, as if it had completely exceeded her imagination.

 Chapter 250： Whats so delicious about that kind of thing?

    Actually.


    Gu Xi has already made full preparations.


    She predicted all the possibilities, such as the possibility that both ice and snow leopards were there. For example, the ice and snow leopards had moved, and she needed to find their nests again. For example, the ice and snow leopards discovered their tracks in advance, etc. possible¡­¡­


    But she really didn''t expect that she would have overlooked the most important possibility.


    Ice field snow leopards give birth, the king beasts on the ice field are in an unprecedented period of weakness...


    Myself, a human being far away from abroad, can accidentally discover the news that they are about to give birth, and go to beat their cubs.


    How can there be no other people or monsters to make their ideas?


    For example...


    A stronger monster from the danger zone.


    Level 8 monster Blizzard Great Ape.


    Blizzard Giant Ape is a monster beast whose strength is incomparably powerful, but both in humans and monster beasts, they can be described as extremely notorious existences. They love to eat animal brains, and they even love to eat animal brains of young beasts.


    Especially the powerful cubs are bred and grown within the mother''s body, and what they get is the purest aura.


    And these pure auras are the best way for them to strengthen themselves. There is no cultivation method, and the monsters have no cultivation method. They can only cultivate in this way.


    Blizzard giant apes can also become the most dangerous and terrifying monsters among monsters, which is obviously related to the brains of the large numbers of monster cubs they devour.


    So, there is far more than Gu Xi who is waiting for the birth of the snow leopard in the ice field, but there is also a more terrifying monster...


    It has also been waiting for the snow leopard to give birth to cubs, and then eat these cubs, and once again make itself a little stronger.


    It¡¯s just that they hide very well, they have been spying around silently, and have never taken any action, and the ice snow leopard is much weaker than the Blizzard Great Ape, and the Blizzard Great Ape has never been discovered.


    Maybe in its plan, it should wait until the ice snow leopard gives birth to a baby, and when it is in unprecedented weakness, it will take action and directly kill the two snow leopards, devouring the brains of a few family members.


    Until Gu Xi appeared, he broke the plan of Blizzard Great Ape.


    "Although I didn''t expect that the praying mantis is catching the cicada and the oriole is behind, there is a more terrifying monster behind me spying on my target."


    Gu Xi stretched out her hand and gently stroked the box, remembering the almost tragic battle before.


    There was a complicated look in her eyes.


    smiled bitterly: "I dreamed of killing the ice and snow leopard to avenge my students, but I didn''t expect that in the end I did kill the monster, but in this way..."


    Li Jingjun asked: "What way?"


    "nothing."


    Gu Xi shook his head and said, "Li Jingjun, right? I want you to do me a favor, can you?"


    Li Jingjun asked: "What is busy?"


    "Take these two cubs, return to the safe area as quickly as possible, and hand the things to Xu Lingjun."


    Gu Xi said sternly: "You may not know that there was a Blizzard Great Ape who was trying to beat these two cubs. Their father is buying time for us, but it won''t be too long. If you let these two cubs If it falls into the hands of that great ape, their brains will be eaten."


    "what?"


    Li Jingjun was immediately filled with righteous indignation, and said in surprise: "Eat... eat your brains? What''s so delicious about that kind of white and sticky thing? And this is still classmate Xu''s thing, such a cute little thing..."


    When the senior cat slave was halfway talking, anger was already in his eyes.


    "So I want to ask you to take these two cubs back. I know that this will undoubtedly delay you a lot of time, and may even prevent you from getting a good ranking, but Xiaojun will definitely be grateful. ..."


    "give it to me."


    Li Jingjun nodded, and then asked: "Wait, I''m leaving, what about you?"


    "I stay and buy time, you remember to tell Xiaojun to me, let him remember the promise to me, whether I can go back or not, Xiaoqing will give it to him."


    "But the Blizzard Great Ape is a level 8 monster, why would you stop it? Especially you were injured..."


    "I must be right about their mother''s entrustment."


    Gu Xi smiled bitterly and touched her waist, with three deep bone scars...The previous battle with this ice and snow leopard was very tragic, and she was indeed seriously injured.


    But when the Blizzard Great Ape came out, picked up the cheap price of one person and two beasts, and quickly hit the male ice snow leopard with absolute strength.


    The two ice-field snow leopards seem to know what will happen to their children if they fall into the hands of this great ape.


    The mother ice-field snow leopard did not hesitate to lie down and asked her to open her abdomen with a knife and take away her cub... Obviously, it also knew that if its child fell into the hands of this human, at most It is enslaved, but survival is not a problem. If you meet a good master, you might be able to live well.


    No matter what, it''s better than what fell into the hands of Blizzard Great Ape.


    Gu Xi once wanted to kill the ice and snow leopard.


    But when she saw her sacrifice for her child, she also had to admit that she was really touched.


    Now the ice field snow leopard is dead.


    These two little cubs are not only as simple as her harvest, but also a sustenance from a mother to herself. Although she will give these two cubs to Xu Lingjun, if he doesn¡¯t treat them well, she I have to care about him.


    "move."


    Gu Xi waved his hand, got up slowly, and said, "I am a human being, and I was caught by a monster beast to catch the cicada by the praying mantis. The oriole is behind. I have to calculate this account."


    "Can¡­¡­"


    Li Jingjun is trying to say something.


    There was a loud bang suddenly in the distance.


    even trembled with the ground.


    There was a crazy roar...


    Li Jingjun and Gu Xi''s faces changed drastically at the same time.


    "It''s so fast."


    Gu Xi looked dignified and waved his hand: "Go, the level 8 monster is too strong, and we have no luck in joining forces. I will buy you time, and I will be able to escape when you escape."


    "clear!"


    Li Jingjun''s eyes fell on the small square box.


    Lifted the square box and ran towards the distance... But just a few steps out...


    A black shadow suddenly fell on top of his head.


    Li Jingjun hurriedly drew back, his figure tumbled around in the air like a spinning top... with Xuexue Jue to unload the broken snow that came over.


    The body couldn''t help being imbalanced.


    She was secretly shocked, surprised by the strength of the monster beast, and the snow spattered over it was bullet-like, which made people very strenuous.


    And within the range of the shadow, she looked up and saw a great ape squatting slantingly at a height of six or seven meters, leaning on the ground with both hands, staring scorchingly at the special beast in Li Jingjun''s hand. box.


    This great ape is white all over, but its body is covered with red scars, which are just scary scars. On its huge body, it seems that besides adding a bit more fierceness, there is no weak feeling exposed.


    And the covetous look in his eyes, even if it is a different race, Li Jingjun can see clearly... Its goal is the box in his hand.


    "Go!"


    Gu Xi jumped to the back of the giant ape, and with a soft drink, he pulled out a soft sword from his waist.


    Sword Qi is like a star rain of sword Qi, falling~falling down...slashing behind the giant apeThe giant ape does not hide.


    Sword Qi slashed, but only a few shallow scars were cut on its body.


    Its defense is amazing, and Gu Xi''s soft sword can only be defensible.


    The giant ape let out a low irritable growl, and slammed his backhand at Gu Xi... Gu Xi took advantage of the force of its fist, which was almost her size, and rushed again.


    swings the sword to the point of its eyes.


    The giant ape seems to be irritated by Gu Xi''s entanglement.


    reached out his hand and picked up a large amount of snow from the ground, raised his head and slammed it at Gu Xi.


    The snowflakes are broken into pieces, but under the strong force, they are like torrential rain and violent wind. Gu Xi has no choice but to dodge and avoid...


    And the giant ape has already taken advantage of the gap to reach out to Li Jingjun to grab it.


    8th level monster, the strength has surpassed the level of Dong Xuan.


    Although Gu Xi wanted to buy time, she was like a bee in the face of a giant ape. She could only be driven away powerlessly. She couldn''t get even the slightest time.


    Li Jingjun reacted very quickly, taking this opportunity...


    Performing the light-body exercises, he has already rushed to the distance without hesitation.


    Https://


    Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 251： Buy late to enjoy discount, buy early and enjoy early

    At this time, the three of them have completely separated from the safety zone...


    This area of ??the ice field and snowy area is a place where humans can''t easily walk. Even the most proud of the students in the Martial House would not dare to come here easily.


    Even if it is Kanyun City, he did not dare to venture here easily.


    But now, in this area...


    Two people and one beast, each moving forward fast.


    Li Jingjun rushed forward, her strength was the weakest, but her figure was as light as a swallow, and every step she took was a distance of more than ten meters. The wind and snow tactics could release her strength to return her breath, and she took advantage of the giant ape behind her. Pursuing, always take advantage of the wind to walk, and Xu Lingjun''s breeze dusting steps are the same.


    The giant ape followed closely, roaring again and again, several times trying to kill the prey that Li Jingjun took to her...but it was always destroyed by Gu Xi behind him.


    Angry, it kept roaring for a while, not only wanted to turn around and kill the human woman before catching its prey, but also worried that the human woman would lose the best chance of chasing after being too difficult.


    The beastly nature of greed makes it slow to make up his mind.


    And it can clearly detect that the strength of the woman behind her is far less than her own, so desperately blocking herself, it consumes a lot of her, if she persists for a while, maybe she will not be able to support it, exhaustion Died.


    The three of them are in a stalemate.


    For a while, it only depends on whether Gu Xi can hold on before Li Jingjun rushes into the safe area... But at this time, is the safe area really safe for them?


    The monsters dare not set foot in the safe zone easily, but they are afraid of inviting murderous intentions from real human powerhouses.


    But if the seduction is enough.


    As it is now, the most natural and pollution-free brains of the two cubs, in Li Jingjun''s eyes, are in vain and not delicious at all, and even a bit disgusting, but in the eyes of this great ape, they are no less than the rarest delicacy. ¡­


    àØ~àØ~àØ~! !


    Every step taken brings a tremor of the sky and the earth. As the great ape moves forward, its body is too large, so that whenever something obstructs its movement, it will be blown away by its hand, no matter The mountain is still an ancient wood, and even those solid ice that has existed for hundreds of years can hardly stop its punch.


    Along the way, debris, ice, debris, and trees fly all the way.


    The violent movement, without even having to let Xiaoya detect it again... Xu Lingjun in the distance could hear the movement.


    flew here and landed on a hill.


    Then he looked at Li Jingjun, who was being chased by the giant ape, and the small transparent box in her hand in shock.


    And just now.


    The huge rock on which Xu Lingjun was standing happened to be blocking the path of the great ape. It smashed the rock with one punch, and countless broken stones splashed, whizzing towards Li Jingjun like bullets.


    Li Jingjun hurriedly dodged and avoided, but the great ape had already approached the delay time.


    Li Jingjun was in a hurry. He was in a daze and couldn''t help crying out in pain, his right leg was already bleeding like a puddle, and it was pierced by a small stone...


    Staggered, no matter how hard to escape, he would be smashed into meatloaf by the giant ape.


    Xu Lingjun didn''t care to hide, the thruster exploded with full force, turned into a red light, and rushed in front of the giant ape to grab Li Jingjun and fly into the sky.


    "Little Jun!"


    Gu Xi who followed closely cried out in surprise.


    And when the giant ape saw its prey flying into the sky, he thumped his chest and roared in anger, jumped, and the whole person leaped off the ground like an arrow from the string, and rushed towards Xu Lingjun.


    Li Jingjun exclaimed: "Be careful!"


    "I know."


    Xu Lingjun¡¯s voice sounded like an urn, and Xiaoya¡¯s power was shown to the fullest under the Nano Armor, and even the beast¡¯s pulsating arc was clearly calculated, and her figure suddenly rose by a few. Chi, the great ape suddenly returned to no avail and fell downward.


    Li Jingjun gasped violently. Even in such a cold weather, she was still tired and sweating all over her body. She gasped and said: "Senior Sister Gu Xi is down here too!"


    Xiaoya reminded: "Be careful, master, the Blizzard Great Ape is a heterogeneous species passed down from the Blizzard Empire, and the adult Blizzard Great Ape is an 8th-level monster.


    "I know, I only save people and don''t fight it."


    Xu Lingjun rushed downward.


    But when the giant ape saw Xu Lingjun rushing towards Gu Xi, he seemed to understand what he meant. He roared first, and reached out his hand to uproot a tree that was at least a thousand years old next to him. With a hard stroke, a thick stick was completed.


    Throwing his hand with a stick, the Nano Battle Armor that was directly blown by the heavy wind pressure was crumbling.


    The power was so strong that Xu Lingjun did not dare to fall again, and hurriedly turned back to fly into the sky, and the giant ape rose up into the sky again, wielding a giant stick in his hand, his attack range expanded dozens of times, and his movements were not inferior to what Xu Lingjun knew. Any of the martial arts masters, the heavy wind pressure even reminded Xu Lingjun vaguely of the battle between Liu Zhiyuan and Tai Zhengyuan that he had witnessed from a distance.


    Even if Xiaoya reminded her, after all, she was not dexterous enough to carry her personally, so she was hit by a stick and flew out because she couldn''t avoid it.


    A burst of sparks splashed from the Nano Armor.


    At the critical moment, Xu Lingjun only had time to protect Li Jingjun in his arms, and Li Jingjun had only time to protect the box in his arms, and the two had already smashed into the snow nest.


    "houhouhouhou~"


    The giant ape made a anthropomorphic laugh, and flew towards the direction where Xu Lingjun was smashed down with the stick.


    "Hurry up and take this box, don''t let these two little guys fall into their hands!"


    Li Jingjun was protected, but he was not injured much, but it was painful...


    But she still put the box into Xu Lingjun''s hands for the first time. The senior cat slave''s character was fully displayed by her, and she seemed to want to buy time for Xu Lingjun.


    "Need not."


    Xu Lingjun wanted to fly again, but the Nano Armor splashed sparks everywhere, and couldn''t fly at all for a while, it seemed that it had been smashed into a malfunction.


    He can only put the Nano Warframe away.


    This giant ape is so powerful, he was struck by it...Even with two layers of armor, he was still in pain.


    Especially when the opponent is attacking purely from outside, Xu Lingjun didn''t breathe the slightest anger.


    "Xiao Jun, go!"


    Gu Xi screamed, and once again entangled the giant ape from behind. It was just that she faced Xu Lingjun''s heavy lifting at the beginning, but she reluctantly fought against the giant ape as if she would not be able to support it at any time...especially when the giant ape had more weapons in his hand, and it was powerful. Infinite and extremely dexterous, just like a giant warrior with high strength.


    Liao Liao uses several tricks, and she is already in danger of defeat.


    Level 8 monster, can''t it be matched by the upper realm...


    Xu Lingjun took a deep breath, and he knew how the adult ice snow leopard died. In fact, in the face of this Blizzard great ape, Gu Xi¡¯s ability to persist until now is really due to the great ape. The mind is not on her body, otherwise I am afraid it would have been smashed into pie.


    If I get a punch by it, I will get hurt too, right?


    Its power is too strong.


    Xu Lingjun forcibly stuffed the box into Li Jingjun¡¯s arms, and said: "I understand, if you don¡¯t kill it, none of us can escape..."


    "what?"


    Li Jingjun was just halfway talking, and wanted to ask him **** this great ape.


    Xu Lingjun rushed towards the giant ape.


    At the same time, he touched the small sword at his waist.


    A small word reminder appeared in front of his eyes.


    [A false object is detected, the sword of vows of victory, whether it is given its true origin? Need to consume 2400 points of original value! ¡¿


    The price has been reduced a lot, but the speed of the price reduction has been much slower than before.


    If you wait any longer, UU reading www. uukahnshu.com may be able to drop some more...


    But I can¡¯t wait.


    Buy late to enjoy discount, buy early and enjoy early.


    Xu Lingjun chose Fuyuan without hesitation.


    On the way forward, seeing the giant ape give up Gu Xi and rush towards him, Xu Lingjun''s hands suddenly clenched.


    Familiar touch...


    The giant ape slammed at Xu Lingjun with a stick. Xu Lingjun also took the posture of holding a sword, leaping forward and greeted the huge giant ape.


    There was nothing in the hand, but the wooden stick in the giant ape''s hand, which was almost thicker than Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun''s hug tightly together, cracked directly from the top to the middle. At this time, Xu Lingjun was already close to the giant ape. Close at hand.


    A grinning smile appeared in the eyes of the giant ape.


    But the next moment, as the opponent approached, a huge sense of crisis suddenly surged in my heart.


    It flashes back without hesitation...


    Instinctively raise his arm to block.


    There was a soft brushing sound.


    Its huge arm has been cut directly from the elbow position, from the beginning to the end, it can''t even see where the weapon is.


    Https://


    Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 252： Dont sleep and wake up

    "Roar~~~!"


    Painful roar, mixed with perplexed fear.


    Blizzard Great Ape obviously couldn¡¯t understand what happened, why the other party just shook his arm at him, and his arm broke... Obviously there was nothing...


    But why is there a huge horror in my heart.


    "Little Jun!"


    "Sister Xi, hit me with all my strength!"


    Xu Lingjun knew that he could seriously injure the giant ape. It was undoubtedly the contribution of the Wind King''s enchantment of the Sword of Oath of Victory. The invisible sword is hard to defend even if it is a human, not to mention that it is already occupied by irritability and greed. Great ape.


    But once it has defenses, even with the sword of vows, the absolute strength gap is not so easy to make up.


    Gu Xi, who had just rushed in front of Xu Lingjun, was stunned.


    But Li Jingjun rushed very fast, rushing behind Xu Lingjun, screamed, and pointed with all his strength under Xu Lingjun''s ribs, shouting: "Senior Gu Xi, student Xu must be a way to unleash his strength, with all his strength... Forehead¡­¡­"


    She was stunned.


    I thought that Xu Lingjun should be like himself, knowing some methods of unloading his strength and borrowing his strength, but when he hit with all his strength, he hit him so vigorously, making him suffer.


    Where is the slightest sign of borrowing?


    At this time, Gu Xi heard this and knew that Xu Lingjun had always been reliable, or that he had full confidence in his defense...


    At the moment, he also punched Xu Lingjun''s heart without hesitation.


    went all out and didn''t keep his hands.


    Two qi bursts into the body, like two torrents, instantly churning with his own qi.


    Xu Lingjun spit out a mouthful of blood... the swelling and fullness, the unpleasant feeling returned.


    But his heart is also speechless. I just asked you to beat me with all your strength, but didn''t let you beat me with all your strength. Are you really the same as beating your enemies?


    But infuriating into the body.


    He can''t think too much.


    Ten percent of "Dian Tian Gang Qi" broke out!


    "Nine Thunder Tribulation" is displayed with weapons, especially the material of the Sword of Oath of Victory allows him to have no worries... Since the book describes that the sword of Oath of Victory is the pinnacle of the holy sword forged by the planet, after the source, it is indeed It is undoubtedly a weapon forged by the planet.


    In just two seconds, the constant roaring infuriating energy in the body has been perfectly refined within the sword of oath of victory.


    The true energy that is infinitely close to the true essence made the Sword of Oath of Victory that was originally wrapped in the Wind King enchantment slowly reveal its body.


    It was a gorgeous knight sword, exquisite like a work of art, but at this time, the pure white scorching light shining on the sword body shocked everyone''s hearts.


    "Roar~~~"


    A look of horror appeared in the eyes of the giant ape, and he turned his head and fled back without hesitation. The light made it horrified in his heart, even the broken arm that fell to the ground could not be taken care of.


    "watch out!!!"


    Xu Lingjun yelled loudly and gathered the full strength of Li Jingjun, Gu Xi, and the three of them. After the addition of "Dry Heaven Gang Qi", Excalibur''s brilliance was as hot as a shelling, directly submerging the giant ape in front of the hot Under the torrent of light.


    The scream of screams resounded through the clouds, but under the invasion of the boundless light, visible to the naked eye, the black shadow in the light finally fell weakly to the ground.


    Wait until the light fades...


    There is only a deep pit in front of it, spreading to the distance out of sight.


    In the middle of the pit, a dark corpse with scorched smoke all over its body fell weakly on the ground.


    "do you died?"


    Gu Xi asked breathlessly.


    Xu Lingjun''s zhenqi in his body had already been robbed of the building at this time. He gasped for a few times and said, "I don''t know, I''ll go and see."


    But when he just wanted to move, the black shadow in front of him moved suddenly. The giant monster beast and giant ape stood up slowly again, only to be washed by the torrent of light. It will no longer be what it was before. Fierce, but full of burnt smoke scars, it seems embarrassing.


    He stared at Xu Lingjun fiercely, as if he didn''t even have the strength to stand.


    It stared at Xu Lingjun, opened its mouth, and said in a awkwardly hoarse tone that seemed to have just begun to learn to speak: "I...remember you......"


    After finishing speaking, he turned around without hesitation and staggered towards the distance, looking embarrassed and miserable.


    But Xu Lingjun and Gu Xi have no intention of chasing after...


    The giant ape was seriously injured.


    But their state is not very good, especially Xu Lingjun. He knows the power of Excalibur too well. It is indeed very strong, but it is related to his upper limit.


    With his current strength, he can have a very strong increase, but after all, the Blizzard Great Ape has thick skin, and the level 8 monster is superior in strength.


    It''s normal to swear that he can''t kill it with all his strength.


    In fact, being able to severely injure this great ape might still account for the bonus of Gu Xi and Li Jingjun.


    After it ran away, he waited for others to catch up blindly, but it felt like giving away food.


    Seeing it escape far.


    After confirming the safety, Gu Xi was helplessly limp on the ground, and said with no energy, "I''m exhausted, Xu Lingjun, order the goods. Fortunately, this time I will not insult my life, and I finally fulfilled the promise to you."


    And Li Jingjun couldn''t help crying out in pain, and hid aside with his lame leg.


    During these few breaths, Xu Lingjun has recovered his four strengths, and his physical strength is about to recover...


    He said, "Let¡¯s find a place to rest for a while, come."


    Xu Lingjun motioned Li Jingjun to climb on his back, he helped Gu Xi, and the three of them walked forward together.


    Good luck, soon found a cave.


    First help Li Jingjun to remove the shoes and socks. Seeing that there was a hideous wound on her white and delicate calf, Xu Lingjun took out a bottle of spiritual blood potion, first poured a half on her wound, and then motioned her to take the leftover. Drink it down.


    Li Jingjun was not polite, so he directly raised his head and drank.


    The situation here is so dangerous, he should drink his things as long as he needs to drink, and he can just find a way to pay him back after he goes out.


    In Gu Xi''s words, she was given a qi pill. Her true qi consumption was too great. After the qi pill, she didn''t get any better, and her face was still extremely pale.


    The effect of the high-grade spiritual blood medicine is indeed excellent. Although Li Jingjun¡¯s wounds are terrifying, they are all traumatic... It''s almost done.


    At this time, Xu Lingjun finally had time to look at the small square box in Li Jingjun''s hand.


    In ¡¡¡¡, two cubs are sleeping soundly.


    Gu Xi explained: "This box is specially produced for catching companion monsters. The gas inside is hypnotic, and its temperature, humidity, and touch are infinitely close to the mother''s body, so these monsters sleep in it. , As long as you don¡¯t turn off the Aura Transporter, they won¡¯t wake up and nothing will happen.¡±


    "Well, thank you very much, Sister Xi."


    "I hope you can fulfill your promise to me."


    Gu Xi weakly leaned on the wall of the cave, her voice gradually faint, and said, "This time by chance, I have really experienced a lot, Xiaojun, no matter who you want to give this monster beast to, I hope you can Find a good destination for it. Although their mother was the murderer of my student, this time I owed them great favor."


    "Don''t worry, we will take good care of them."


    Xu Lingjun took the square box carefully.


    Listening to Gu Xi''s weak muttering, tell him what happened at that time.


    When they heard that the ice snow leopard actively asked Gu Xi to take away the cub, and in order to save his child''s life, the male leopard took the initiative to rush to the Blizzard Great Ape to fight for her, Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun were both moved. It can only be said that no matter what kind of creature, the parents are generally the same in nature.


    "It''s just this time...I''m a little worried, the Blizzard Great Ape could not be killed, it will definitely come back to trouble us."


    A gloomy look flashed through Gu Xi''s eyes, but when his gaze fell on Xu Lingjun, he fell on the Swearing Victory Sword that he randomly placed on the ground.


    The luxurious sword body is more like a work of art than a weapon... but its power can knock a level 8 monster back She didn''t ask Xu Lingjun where the sword came from, it''s so precious Treasure, it seems that this student of his is not simple and very simple.


    She sighed: "Forget it, I don''t feel that there is any need to worry about you. Anyway, the task is finally completed."


    "Yes, don''t worry, I will be my responsibility next, I will help you do it."


    Xu Lingjun has gained a lot from this secret realm, and he is more confident.


    "That''s good... I''m too tired, and it''s time to sleep, don''t call me, let me get enough sleep."


    Gu Xi closed her eyes tiredly, her face paler.


    Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun exchanged glances, and both saw the shock in each other''s eyes...


    Difficulty said...


    Xu Lingjun exclaimed: "Wait, sister Xi, don''t sleep, don''t sleep, I''m afraid I won''t wake up after sleeping..."


    "Whhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhah


    There was a uniform snoring sound.


    Xu Lingjun: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Li Jingjun: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Https://


    Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 253： I have confidence in him

    the next day.


    After waiting, Gu Xi finally came to rest, and Li Jingjun''s legs had been moisturized by the high-grade spiritual blood potion, restored to the original white and tenderness, and people couldn''t help but want to hold them in their arms and touch them carefully.


    The three should have negotiated a return trip.


    But Li Jingjun obviously has different opinions.


    Xu Lingjun has accomplished all his goals, and even harvested two extra corpses of level 7 monsters. Basically, even if he wasn''t the first, he didn''t run the first three.


    You don''t have to be that inch. You don''t have to eat meat or even soup for others... Especially this soup is likely to be drunk by Li Jingjun or Jian Yuncheng.


    Everyone has a good relationship, and Xu Lingjun has no reason to be domineering.


    Although he doesn''t plan to go back immediately, he already plans to **** Gu Xi back.


    But Li Jingjun still wants to stay here.


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Are you sure you don''t go with us? This is already a dangerous zone, and powerful monsters are everywhere, very dangerous."


    "Why do you think I came here? There are still a few days before the end of the assessment. I have to work harder."


    Li Jingjun smiled and said: "I have fallen behind you a lot, so I have to fight hard. You have all experienced life and death battles, but I am the only flower growing in the greenhouse. I want to surpass you faster. We need to face more life and death crises."


    "All right, you be careful."


    Xu Lingjun took out a bottle of spiritual blood potion.


    "No, I have medicine for wounds."


    Li Jingjun once again swept his eyes on the box that Gu Xi was holding, and said, "Wait for you to go back, can you lend me your things for fun?"


    "what?"


    Xu Lingjun just answered, and then smiled: "No matter what, as long as you want to play, rest assured, I will play it for you anytime, anywhere."


    "Thank you very much."


    Li Jingjun turned and ran towards the depths of the ice and snow forest.


    Obviously, for her, credits are only second. What she wants to get is actually the temper and progress between life and death.


    "Let''s go too."


    Xu Lingjun glanced at Gu Xi.


    "Well, I have to find a way to get some monster beast corpses back."


    Gu Xi smiled bitterly: "After coming out for so long, my task is to carry the body of the beast inside, but I haven''t gone back yet. I even wonder if they think I''m dead? It''s just now. Where to find the body of the monster beast is still a problem..."


    "This question is really not a problem, you wait."


    Xu Lingjun ran towards the distance.


    In a short while, he carried a large pile of monsters as high as two corpses of his monsters and walked towards this side, saying: "I guessed you had this problem, so I will help you in advance. A lot of corpses were prepared."


    Gu Xi blinked in shock, looking at the so many corpses that Xu Lingjun had suddenly transformed, and said in surprise: "Where did you get so many corpses?"


    "I killed them, and then they were all stored in a certain location, which happened to be nearby."


    "Really¡­¡­"


    Gu Xi wanted to say something, but when his eyes fell on the two pure white leopard corpses at the top.


    She couldn''t help but sighed faintly, looked down at the little leopard in her hand, and said: "I would have liked to skin and cramp these two beasts to vent my hatred, but now I owe them again. Love, if it were not for them, I might have died, and even the two cubs were given to me by them."


    "Just give them a corpse."


    Xu Lingjun said: "I will bring these two corpses back. Don''t cut off their ears at that time. I will cremate them after I get the reward."


    "Xiaojun, you..."


    "I have adopted other people''s children. Isn''t it appropriate to eat their flesh and blood?"


    Xu Lingjun said: "When the time comes, making their ashes into jewelry and wearing them on the body may also increase the favorability of the two little guys... After all, leopards have a very sensitive sense of smell."


    Gu Xi took a deep look at Xu Lingjun and said seriously: "Thank you very much."


    "Okay, let''s go, then I will find a way to get this animal box in."


    "Don''t worry, naturally I have already figured out a countermeasure."


    Gu Xi stretched out his hand to carry the corpses of those monster beasts, and walked slowly away.


    And Xu Lingjun watched her leave all the way, and then turned around and sank into the wind and snow... There were still a few days before the end of the trial, and he didn''t intend to waste time.


    Although all the goals have been achieved, the rare opportunities and credits are naturally the more the better.


    His figure also disappeared in the wind and snow.


    ten hours later.


    The entrance of the ice field.


    Gu Xi ran out with a large number of corpses of monster beasts. Faced with the concerns of others, she was almost killed on the grounds that she had encountered a level 8 monster.


    Knowing that there was an 8th-level monster beast in the trial, the complexions of several palace masters all changed drastically, only when they learned that the monster beast was only raging in the depths of the danger zone and had not penetrated into the safe zone. Just relax.


    It''s just that they didn''t notice.


    Gu Xi has already left their area carrying a corpse... It''s not that the corpse has not been seen, but the ears of the corpse are intact. Obviously it is not the student''s gain, it should be Gu Xi''s accidental encounter. This can also be regarded as the teaching assistant''s. The harvest, they went to put away this thing, it is also completely said in the past.


    No one knew that the inner abdomen of this monster beast had already been wiped out, so she took advantage of the situation and brought the two companion monsters back to her residence.


    soon.


    The trial is over.


    The fifteen-day trial, for some students, is no more than living like a year. When they came, they were ambitious, but they were soon taught to be humans by the harsh environment.


    But for some students, it seems that they are still unfinished.


    Especially Kanyun City...


    I know that I have done something for my opponent, if I want to win, I have to work hard.


    So he also broke into the danger zone, and in the next few days, he almost never left, and the harvest was naturally extremely amazing.


    so much so that when the sensor in my hand keeps flashing, it reminds me that the assessment is over.


    Regrettably, Yuncheng is still a little bit disappointed.


    But I have to stop anymore.


    took a deep breath and nodded slightly to the assistant instructors who came to condense the corpse.


    Then he ran back quickly, but there was a vague sense of anxiety in his heart.


    You must know that on this trip to the secret realm, he killed several people who shouldn''t be killed. There is no regret after killing, but if it is exposed, the consequences will be heavy, and I am afraid he can not bear it.


    After stroking my heart carefully and making sure that everything is correct...


    You know, in order not to leave any flaws, he didn''t even dared to collect Zhou Mu''s B-level dagger capital, but just threw it away.


    is to ensure that no trace of evidence is left.


    And this time.


    All the teaching assistants got busy, and began to earnestly count the gains of every student who returned.


    Very tedious work.


    Although the monster beasts that were beheaded had been planned separately, there were too many corpses of the monster beasts, and it was not that simple to find the corpses according to their ears.


    If you wait to find everything, you have to give an appropriate score based on the corpses of those monsters, as well as their age and strength.


    And for the sake of fairness, this score is calculated by four teaching assistants from different universities, each taking a number, and then taking the average value for evaluation...


    This year, it became five.


    also put an end to the possibility of favoritism to the greatest extent.


    Gu Xi mingled in the mentor group, doing her own job earnestly, except that her face was a little pale did not seem to have any problems.


    sudden.


    There was an exclamation in the distance.


    "1958 points! God, someone can get 1958 points!"


    Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the direction from which the exclamation came, and they saw that there, Yuncheng stood there quietly, and in front of him, there were almost three monsters that were taller than he had piled up. The corpses are piled there.


    And his credit score is 1958!


    Although it is not an unprecedented achievement, it is also one of the few.


    "Unexpectedly, I could score nearly 2000 points!"


    Liu Zhiyuan had some worry in his eyes and murmured: "I don''t know if Zhou Mu and Xu Lingjun can contain his limelight this time."


    "Don''t worry, there is no problem."


    Zhou Qianmo smiled proudly and said, "Xiaomu will never be inferior to him. I have confidence in this child."


    Aren¡¯t you confident?


    A total of ten Yuan Wu Dan, if all of them are used, he has the strength to challenge ten times. He is confident that his grandson''s credits can''t be lowered.


    Https://


    Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 254： Do you think we won’t be there anymore?

    score of nearly two thousand points.


    Regrettably, Yuncheng was not satisfied with his ambitions. He just nodded to a few instructors, and then walked aside.


    "Hmm, not bad, not bad."


    Li Tianlai grinned with relief and said: "This kid is still very good. Although he is arrogant, he is only proud of his opponents. Facing those instructors who may not be as strong as him, he can treat each other with courtesy, showing his nature. not bad."


    Liu Zhiyuan frowned and said, "No one thinks he is bad, but his identity should not be so public."


    "Then have you asked him if he wants to show up?"


    Li Tian took a look at Liu Zhiyuan and said, "Xiao Yuan, you are narrow-minded."


    "Yes, Mr. Li, what you taught."


    Liu Zhiyuan nodded respectfully, but the expression on his face was disapproving. Obviously, if you criticized me, I followed you, and then I just didn¡¯t repent.


    But Yuncheng walked aside and waited quietly.


    "Ha, he seems to feel the pressure too."


    Zhou Qianmo said: "There are Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun in the Northern Xuanwu Mansion, and Zhou Mu in the Nanyun Wu Mansion. He is not so easy to dominate."


    "Watch it quietly."


    Several people fell silent, watching every student below make statistics first.


    You need to know that the credits are just the beginning. At the same time as the credits are obtained, the flesh and blood of these monsters is also attributed to the killer. If they are sold, they can at least get the flesh and blood of the same value or even higher value.


    In other words, compared to the ordinary mystery, it seems to have doubled the experience.


    Below, there are reports that keep on sounding.


    "North Xuanwu Palace student Zuo Bufan, 823 credits!"


    "Lin Suyun, a student from Zhongcheng Wufu, 792 credits!"


    "Nanyun Wufu student Li Zhonger, 1280 credits!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    sing aloud, most of the students'' credits are basically about 300 to 500 credits, while the outstanding students'' scores are about 800 credits.


    can reach more than one thousand, basically all of them are the proud sons of Wufu.


    But it seems that Yuncheng has directly harvested nearly two thousand, but there is no one, and the gap is as large as several hundred. It is a gap that is completely insurmountable.


    You must know that Yuncheng City is an away game, and he is not very familiar with the environment. In fact, he has suffered a lot.


    "Li Jingjun, a student from Beixuanwu Palace, 1942!"


    Those students who had already come out were all shocked, and even Jian Yuncheng looked over in surprise.


    This is only a few points lower than him.


    And in fact, if it weren''t for one of the monster beasts killed by Yuncheng to be pregnant, the small one would be considered one. I''m afraid this girl''s score would be a bit higher than that of Yuncheng.


    Although Yuncheng''s family knew about his family affairs, Xu Lingjun took away all his gains in the first few days.


    But I can get such a high score...


    Xu Lingjun''s horse is good.


    At the center of everyone''s gaze, Li Jingjun looked calm, and did not have any upset or regret because she was only a few minutes behind Yuncheng, and even the regretful eyes of all the students did not move her.


    For her, the only opponent she wants to surpass is herself. She has gained experience and strength in the secret realm, and ranking does not mean anything.


    The real gain is what is absorbed into the body.


    "Yes, neither humble nor overbearing, neither arrogant nor impetuous, there is an excellent little girl from the Li family."


    Liu Zhiyuan was pleased and admired.


    Zhou Qianmo regretfully said: "It''s a pity, it''s only a few minutes away... This girl is so bad that she is in luck, so why can''t she get pregnant."


    Liu Zhiyuan looked up surprised and asked: "What?"


    "I mean, why can''t she kill a pregnant monster."


    "Yes, but with this result, it is enough to make that Yuncheng not dominate."


    A few people stopped talking, but continued to quietly watch the students watching their results. Someone who beat their heads and stunned their feet, and some who were ecstatic and excited.


    In short, the Four House Secret Realm can be regarded as the only way for these students to earn credits reasonably.


    They naturally work extraordinarily, and the harvest is naturally extraordinarily expensive.


    In the blink of an eye...Four hours have passed.


    When Xu Lingjun came out.


    has attracted everyone''s attention in an instant.


    Everyone looked dull at the two corpses on his back, and only when he came out was not alone, but with the corpses. It seemed that they valued the two corpses very seriously, and they didn¡¯t even want to let the instructor do the work for them. .


    And these two monsters are clearly...


    Icefield Snow Leopard.


    The uncrowned king of the outer domain of the ice and snow!


    still two.


    In a short time, the exclamation resounded throughout the examination room!


    accompanied by a cry of shock.


    "He he he... how did he do it?"


    "The 7th-level monster beast ice snow leopard, one can have the strength not less than the strength of the cave basalt, these are still two, how did he do it?"


    "Two level 7 monsters, how many credits do you get?"


    "According to the rules, a 7th-level monster is 600 credits, nothing else, just these two 7th-level monsters alone, he has gained 1,200 credits, plus he usually has some other gains. , Is this simply crushing sentient beings?"


    Everyone exclaimed, Liu Zhiyuan and Zhou Qianmo were also shocked.


    Even the eyes that looked at Xu Lingjun with Regret Cloud City were full of horror. Obviously, he did not expect that in just a few days, this kid would have killed two level 7 monsters and killed level 7 monsters. He was preparing for sufficient circumstances. Although I can do it myself, if I face two...


    Can think of this guy''s thick untouchable skin, but he thinks, what about two?


    Even if it is two hundred, as long as he can''t bite his skin, isn''t it all killed by him sooner or later?


    It feels like killing two level 7 monsters is not a big deal.


    Xu Lingjun threw a lot of animal ears on the ground, then piled the corpses there, and said, "Come on, count my credits, hurry up, the corpse of the ice field snow leopard is most afraid of heat, I have to take it back quickly. Refrigeration works."


    "Oh oh oh."


    Several instructors greeted them and began to pick one by one.


    Then he was shocked to find that the number of monsters that Xu Lingjun killed was really sufficient, flying in the sky, swimming in the sea, crawling on the ground, and even the piranhas were picked up and brought back by him. These headhunting piranhas were all in groups. I really don¡¯t know how he did it in the team.


    After a long time.


    Several instructors carefully calculated, one of them raised his hand and said: "North Xuanwu Palace student Xu Lingjun, 3148 points!"


    The voice fell.


    Everyone fell into a strange silence.


    3148 points?


    At this time, Xu Lingjun suddenly remembered something and asked: "By the way, I failed to kill the monster, but severely wounded it and cut its arm. Does it count as a credit?"


    The instructor said: "It can''t be counted if you don''t kill the monster beast."


    "Well, it''s a pity."


    Xu Lingjun regretfully said: "It seems that the meat of the shaved monster beast can''t be exchanged for any credits, so let''s keep it for yourself."


    At this moment, Liu Zhiyuan couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Well, well, Xu Lingjun really did not disappoint me. Two level 7 monsters, this kid did a beautiful job, this time the first one. There is no dispute, Lao Zhou, even if your grandson hasn¡¯t come out yet, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t get such a high scoreThis is not necessarily true."


    Zhou Qianmo had ten desperate chances of Yuan Wudan, and killing two level 7 monsters does not seem to be a problem, but I don¡¯t know if Xiaomu would be so aggressive...but everything will be perfect according to him. Temperament is like this in all likelihood.


    He smiled and said, "No matter how many scores are, I''m sure Xiao Mu will never be inferior to Xu Lingjun."


    "Why Director Xia hasn''t come out yet?"


    Tai Zhengyuan couldn''t help but worry, and said anxiously: "Now that most of the students have come out, if he is for the safety of the students, he should have come out too, why hasn''t he gone?"


    "Huh, it''s rare and weird, maybe he is lost? Maybe the dean of the martial arts in the dignified Nakajo City, he wouldn''t meet a master in this secret realm and be killed by someone?"


    Liu Zhiyuan mocked and said, "Or maybe he provokes someone who shouldn¡¯t be provoke, he was buried in a glacier by the corpse, and the corpse was fed a fish?"


    "Dogs bark!"


    Tai Zhengyuan sneered: "If any of these students can defeat and kill Director Xia, I will swallow all those fish alive. Believe it or not? If I look down on my Zhongcheng Wufu Palace so small, I really think I have no one in Zhongcheng Wufu. ?"


    Https://


    Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 255： He is already below

    Time passed by every minute and every second.


    The sky was getting dark.


    So far, most of the students'' results have been counted.


    At present, Xu Lingjun ranks first with a significant lead, Yuncheng ranks second, and Li Jingjun ranks third.


    In addition to those students who have been determined to have died, there are still 17 students who have not come out, their lives and deaths are unknown... but they have never appeared after receiving the signal, I am afraid it was an accident.


    Among them, there seems to be Zhou Mu, the grandson of Zhou Qianmo.


    And Xia Wuhou, the dean of Zhongcheng Wufu.


    The two people most unlikely to be trapped in it have yet to hear from them.


    "No, I want to go in and take a look."


    Zhou Qianmo no longer calmed down, his eyes flashed with worry, and he suddenly stood up and said, "Xiaomu will never have any accidents. I am afraid he is caught in trouble by some trouble. I must go in as soon as possible."


    "Wait, where are you going to find him alone?"


    Liu Zhiyuan got up and said: "Holding the sensor tracker, they all carry a locator with them. With this thing, your eyes will not be blackened..."


    "good!"


    Zhou Qianmo took the sensor Liu Zhiyuan handed over.


    Tai Zhengyuan also got up and said, "I''ll go with you."


    The three masters of the upper realm returned to the original realm quickly called together a dozen assistant instructors, each holding a sensor tracker, and walking towards the ice field and snowy area.


    Xu Lingjun watched several people enter.


    His gaze fell on Kan Yuncheng, his expression was still, but he gave him a hostile look, then turned and left... It seemed that he hadn''t seen the departure of these palace masters at all.


    Good acting!


    It''s not too much to give you a actor.


    Xu Lingjun also looked away, what about the heart sensor?


    Except for things like pill that cannot confirm the identity, we have nothing to kill the dead, even the extremely precious weapons are thrown into the bottom of the water, and the water under the glacier is rushing, I am afraid that it has already rushed to where I don¡¯t know. .


    The body was eaten clean again.


    The chance of finding it is slim...it''s not an exaggeration to say that it is a needle in a haystack.


    Will not be exposed.


    So there is no need to worry, but don''t be frightened and shiver when being questioned, you accidentally confessed everything.


    He took a deep breath and stopped paying attention to those people.


    Zhou Mu? I don''t know who this is.


    Xia Wuhou? I''ve heard this name, but I heard it from my buddies, because he is a student in the Nakacheng Wufu, but that''s all, I have nothing to do with him.


    That''s right, the relationship between Xia Wuhou and the Zhong family was not visible, he himself hid well, so he and I are two people who have nothing to do with each other on the face. He hid well, but now His hiding gave me the best cover.


    Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun greeted them and walked to their homes together.


    Along the way...


    Li Jingjun also winked at Xu Lingjun vigorously. It took Xu Lingjun a long time to react and said, "No problem, Sister Xi took good care of them."


    And just walked out of the examination room.


    There were a lot of familiar faces greeted in front of them, and all they could see were those seniors who set up shop in the resource area to do business.


    "How is it, how is the harvest, are we interested in buying the flesh and blood of monster beasts at a high price?"


    "Brother, is there any other gain? Although the plants in the ice field are hard to see, but because of this, the spiritual plants inside are more precious. If you find anything, I will buy it at a high price!"


    These people are just like Erdao traffickers, and Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun who are crowded have almost difficulty walking.


    "Sorry, it''s already sold, it''s sold."


    Xu Lingjun waved his hand and shied away one after another, and the two men came out.


    All the way to the dormitory area.


    Li Jingjun naturally followed Xu Lingjun''s feet into his room, and then his eyes were attracted by the neatly placed square box on the table.


    "So cute kitten..."


    She whispered and leaned forward on her own initiative.


    Squatting on the edge of the table, looking at the two kittens still cuddling together, unconsciously let out unconscious meows in their mouths.


    Isn''t it? The ice snow leopard was just born after all, petite, not much bigger than a kitten, especially nestling together, it looks even more pitiful.


    Li Jingjun looked at me in such a maddening manner, the girl who was usually quite quiet now has a somewhat delicate and lovely feeling.


    "Meow."


    Fat Tiger leaned over, staring at the box, as if hostile.


    I seem to feel that my status is threatened...


    Li Jingjun looked at Xu Lingjun and asked, "I want to touch it, can I?"


    "We have to wait for Xu Lingjun to recognize the Lord."


    Gu Xi was lying on the sofa playing with her mobile phone and asked, "Xiaojun, what do you plan to do with these two snow leopards?"


    "I will keep one for myself, and feel free to touch it when the time comes."


    Xu Lingjun said to Li Jingjun: "As for the other one, I want to give it to a very important person. She has helped me a lot... Once we fought side by side against powerful enemies. We were once threatened by powerful monsters. In the end, although she escaped by chance, she really wanted to use her life to resist the danger for me..."


    "I did not mean!"


    Gu Xi looked at Li Jingjun with a twisted expression and explained, "I''m sure he is talking about his fiancee named Wang Qingya, isn''t it Xiaojun?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "Well, that''s right."


    "Oh oh."


    Li Jingjun replied a little dazedly, thinking of Wang Qingya, nodded and said: "It should be given to her."


    Gu Xi said: "Then Xiaojun..."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I got more than 3,000 points this time. The monster''s flesh and blood will be sold again. At least 3,000 credits will be credited. If you sell it, you will get at least 600 million. Most of it, what are you worried about?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Xi nodded in satisfaction. Sure enough, everything is moving in a good direction.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    in a blink.


    It was already three hours later.


    The trial of the misty ghost forest is finally over.


    Sun Lingli, who had just finished her training, naturally rushed to Xu Lingjun''s dormitory as soon as possible, while Zong Xiaoping and Guo Zheng waited on them like doglegs.


    Guo Zheng even opened the door for her personally, and respectfully said: "Sister, you don''t have to do it yourself, my younger brother will help you open it, you slow down..."


    Zong Xiaoping has a thin face, but he seems embarrassed to let Guo Zheng be in front of him. After entering the door, he quickly said: "Sister, I will help you to pour tea."


    With that, he hurried to get the tea set, and then saw Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun, who seemed to be chatting, looking at their weird movements with surprise.


    Zong Xiaoping''s face instantly turned red.


    Guo Zheng¡¯s rubber face didn¡¯t matter, he smiled and said, "Sister, come in quickly, hahahaha, Lao Xu, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know how you are doing this time. I participated in the Trial of the Four Houses, and hundreds of students actually took the seventh place in the exam. Although there is an indelible contribution to the eldest sister, I have indeed proved my strength."


    Xu Lingjun looked at Zong Xiaoping.


    He knew that Guo Zheng had no face and no skin, but Zong Xiaoping had always been an image of a noble son, even if his strength was not as good, but his demeanor had never been lacking. It is hard to imagine that he would have this kind of rubber face.


    Zong Xiaoping was a little at a loss, and in the end he could only vaguely said: "I took the fifth place, thanks to Miss Sun!"


    "In fact, it''s nothing, everyone works together."


    Sun Lingli is quite natural.


    Then Xu Lingjun suddenly understood that it was probably not that Zong Xiaoping didn''t want to be reserved, but that the feeling of being covered by a big man was so fragrant that he couldn''t resist.


    And Sun Lingli stared at Xu Lingjun with scorching eyes, and smiled: "Student Xu, this time must be very good."


    Li Jingjun said concisely: "He is the first, and he is leading by a large margin."


    Sun Lingli looked at Xu Lingjun''s eyes suddenly full of admiration.


    As if she didn''t get the first place.


    For a while, the atmosphere in the huge living room was full of harmony...


    And just now.


    In the snowy ice field.


    Zhou Qianmo is full of sorrow staring at a dozen sensors in his hands, and a dozen sensors sense at the same time. Zhou Mu''s locator is in this position, but here is a vast expanse of sight. The ice field, there is no place to cover the body at all.


    In other words...


    He is not above, but below.


    But at this time, a fully armed figure in isolation clothes rushed out from the bottom of the water... Even so, there were still a few fish on his body.


    And in his hand, holding a locator.


    It''s Zhou Mu''s undoubtedly.


    Zhou Qianmo''s eyes were splitting suddenly, and he finally determined that his grandson had already died.


    "Ahhhhh..."


    He looked up to the sky and roared angrily, "It shouldn''t be~~~!!!"


    High-speed text hand type I can give the original chapter list of everything

 Chapter 256： I guess they did it together

    It shouldn''t.


    How could it happen, this time I made enough preparations for him in order to compete against Yuncheng.


    Not only did he bring a weapon that I had treasured for many years, but also gave him a full ten Yuan Wu Dan, plus four bottles of life-saving soul-returning liquid...


    Even if you encounter the encirclement and suppression of a 7th-level monster, even if you really can''t beat it, escape will not be a problem.


    Isn''t the enemy so powerful and cunning that he can''t even find a chance to escape or even take the pill?


    But no matter how he couldn''t believe the truth, Zhou Qianmo had to admit sadly that his grandson was gone.


    "It''s Kan Yuncheng, it must be Kan Yuncheng who did it!!!"


    Within Beixuanwu Mansion.


    The five chiefs of the Wufu Palace gathered in Liu Zhiyuan''s office.


    Zhou Qianmo exclaimed angrily: "He must have done it. The corpse was thrown to the bottom of the water. The monster beast would not do such a thing."


    Li Tianlai whispered: "It may not be that... the wisdom of monsters is not inferior to human beings. They may not be able to do this, Xiao Zhou, don''t be blinded by hatred."


    Zhou Qianmo said angrily: "Blinded? Can you guarantee that he didn''t do it?"


    "Xia Wuhou is still dead, and his locator is also found."


    Tai Zhengyuan sighed dejectedly and rubbed the corners of his eyes tiredly. Xia Wuhou was his appointment as the next Palace Master of Zhongcheng Wufu. He has been training him with great care over the years. Now he has been using it. Is he dead?


    And it''s still unclear whether it''s dead.


    Li Tian said: "I know the strength of Yuncheng City very well. I don''t think he has the strength to defeat Xia Wuhou. Dignified Xia Wuzun, to be honest, look for you in Nanyun Wufu. Besides you, Who can beat him securely?"


    Zhou Qianmo stared at Li Tianlai fiercely, and asked, "You can guarantee that he didn''t do it?"


    "This is what I want to say, can you guarantee that he did it?"


    Li Tianlai said: "You are the Palace Master of the Martial Palace, which represents absolute neutrality. You can be biased, but you can''t be completely biased to occupy your sanity... If you have evidence, it is only natural to seek revenge in Yuncheng. , But if you don¡¯t have evidence, your approach is very dangerous."


    "But my grandson is dead."


    Li Tianlai said lightly: "This is what I want to say. In this trial of the Four Houses, a total of 79 students died. Your grandson is only one of them. Among them, Xia Wuhou was the only one who died because he did it for The students died in danger and deserved to be chased... but your grandson... should you just tell everyone that your grandson is more noble than other students, and is it important to come?"


    Zhou Qianmo suddenly lost his speech.


    He covered his face in pain, and said, "I''m sure that he did it...I have no evidence, but no one can kill Xiao Mu except him. My poor Xiao Mu, how exactly he died? How painful..."


    "In fact, Yunyun City does not have the strength to kill Zhou Mu."


    Liu Zhiyuan sighed: "Old Zhou, calm down, I know you are in pain, but others don''t know, can you still not know Xiaomu''s strength? His true strength is not under Yunyun City, and you Even if he loses the help, escape is not a problem... But he is dead. It is not difficult for Yuncheng to defeat Zhou Mu, but it is impossible to kill Zhou Mu unless he has a helper."


    Tai Zhengyuan sighed, "Isn''t it possible that Yuncheng and Xu Lingjun jointly killed Zhou Mu and then sank his body to the bottom of the ice river, right?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    Liu Zhiyuan said angrily: "I personally told Xu Lingjun, telling him that if he is unsure about the city of regret, he should find a way to find Zhou Mu United... Maybe you meant to say that the two of them ended up froze instead. , So Xu Lingjun joined forces with Yuncheng to kill Zhou Mu, right?"


    He sneered: "You can simply say that Xia Wuhou was also killed by Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng. The reason is simply that Xia Wuhou was actually a male thief and a prostitute in the dark and was arrested. I got stuck, so I had to take action against the two of them. As a result, I was raped, and instead of being raped, I was smashed and lost myself."


    After he finished speaking, he himself couldn''t help but sneer and said: "When Xu Lingjun came out, you can see the blood on his body. The wound can be healed, but the marks on the clothes must not be faked. It was caused by him fighting with Han Yuncheng. , You should not be unfamiliar with the exercises of "The Emperor''s Blood" See if you can find any clues."


    "Please, Lao Liu."


    Zhou Qianmo covered his face in pain, and said, "There is one more thing, I want to beg of you."


    Liu Zhiyuan said seriously: "You said it."


    "I would like to ask you to send someone to help me search the ice field and snowy region. My grandson''s body was undoubtedly sunk to the bottom of the ice river. At the very least, I have to let his fallen leaves return to his roots, and I have to find his body."


    Liu Zhiyuan showed a dilemma, hesitated, and nodded, "Okay, I will send someone to help you search."


    The underground river, spreading endlessly, is not much smaller than the vast ocean, especially the headhunting piranhas are as numerous as ant colonies. If they are really sunk into the river bottom, then it is impossible to leave their bodies.


    But seeing that Zhou Qianmo was in such pain, he could only sigh, and just respond for now.


    "I will ask about what happened in Kanyun City when I go back."


    Li Tianlai stood up and said: "If he did it, I won''t tolerate it, but as the head of the Martial Palace, we should pay more attention to the evidence and don''t lose the tongue."


    Zhou Qianmo remained silent.


    Obviously, Li Tianlai''s blindly defending Regret Cloud City had already given him irreparable opinions towards him.


    Watching Li Tianlai''s figure leave.


    Only then did Zhou Qianmo see a gloomy anger in his eyes, and he paused and said: "Yes, as the head of the Martial Palace, you should tell the evidence when you act, but I need to tell the evidence, but some people are not the head of the Martial Palace. You don¡¯t necessarily need to tell the evidence."


    Liu Zhiyuan looked at Zhou Qianmo in shock and said, "Old Zhou, what do you want to do?"


    "It''s nothing, my grandson can''t die in vain. Even if Yuncheng didn''t do this thing, it won''t have anything to do with him... Anyway, I will investigate it clearly."


    Zhou Qianmo snorted coldly, then turned and walked out.


    Liu Zhiyuan sighed and said quietly, "Fortunately, I don''t have a grandson. Otherwise, I''m afraid I will be crazy now... But fortunately, Xu Lingjun was not implicated in it. Um, the kid in Yuncheng is going to fall. The frieze is big, he did it well, if he didn''t do it, then he really helped people carry the scapegoat."


    "Sneezes."


    In the room, several young people who have just finished their experience and their spirits are extremely excited are chatting with each other about their experiences during this time.


    After all, they are not in the same secret realm, so naturally they all have different experiences...


    In particular, I heard Sun Lingli said that she also met the jigsaw disciples. Even when they were trying in the secret realm, these disciples adhered to the so-called principle of justice and never allowed the occurrence of plundering incidents, but they were set off in the misty ghost forest. There was a big storm.


    "Your North Xuanwu Palace is really interesting."


    Finally, Sun Lingli said so.


    After Xu Lingjun sneezed, he couldn''t help but wrinkle his nose and asked, "What smells so fragrant?"


    At this time, everyone found that a smell had quietly intruded into their room.


    it seems that¡­¡­


    "hot pot?"


    Li Jingjun''s eyes lit up and said actively.


    Zong Xiaoping wondered: "How can there be the smell of hot pot here?"


    Guo Zheng was surprised: "Uncle Wang''s hot pot is open again?"


    "Just see if you go."


    Several people walked out of the room together.


    But I found that the outside aroma is stronger, the unique aroma of various ingredients mixed, floating around in this dormitory after a tiring day, the temptation is simply not too much.


    Only then did they discover that it was not just a few of them coming out of the huge dormitory area of ??, in twos and threes, hundreds of students had come out.


    Still cursing in his mouth.


    "Damn, it smells so fragrant when you sleep, so you don''t want people to live?"


    "It''s a really amazing idea to open the hot pot restaurant next to the dormitory...Is it because we are afraid that we will not grow fat, so we will send you a midnight snack?"


    "After a day of tiredness, I will be hungry and bear forbearing. I have a few meanings to open a hot pot restaurant. What should I do if I eat hot pot every day and the chrysanthemum is on fire?!"


    Very bizarre.


    These people cursed and walked in the same direction at the same time.


    The goal is to be extremely unified.


    Xu Lingjun''s expression turned weird in an instant, wouldn''t it be... It''s Dad Wang''s ghost again, right?


    High-speed text hand type I can give the original chapter list of everything

 Chapter 257： Do you know what an empty glove white wolf is?

    The huge hot pot city.


    In terms of area, it is a few laps larger than the previous hot pot city destroyed by Liu Zhiyuan and Tai Zhengyuan...


    There was a loud voice at this moment.


    Even the hall is full of tables and chairs, and even in the corner there are a few small mazzas and a small square table. Bei Xuanwu Palace was originally a gathering place for martial artists, and it was somewhat tall, but now, In this wide but crowded hot pot restaurant, the tumbling red oil instantly pulled the so-called tallness to the world, adding a bit of smoke and fire.


    Someone kept holding their stomachs and left contentedly.


    People came in constantly, and some even had a number plate in their hands... According to Xu Lingjun''s guess, it might be because the hot pot city is so close to the dormitory that the smell of hot pot permeated the entire dormitory after the business started.


    How can those people who have been exhausted for a hard day endure falling asleep under this scent?


    So I came over while cursing, only to find that there was no place, so after receiving the number plate, I went straight back to the dormitory, and waited for their notice to contact, and came back when there was a space available.


    Lying on the bed waiting in line to eat hot pot...


    Isn''t it a kind of enjoyment?


    The wallet hurts a bit.


    When Xu Lingjun and the others came, they were bumping into Wang Tiancheng, standing in the lobby with a smile on his face, arranging guests... from time to time they scolded the staff and signaled them to clean up quickly. Didn''t you see how long the people lined up?


    Even if they were reprimanded, the staff were all smiles. Needless to say, Dad Wang knew that if he wanted a horse to run, he had to graze the horse, so the grass is definitely enough. What''s wrong, as long as the money is sufficient, you are my father!


    Can you not listen to what father said?


    He greeted and saw Xu Lingjun appear.


    Wang Tiancheng laughed and ran over with a small step, and said with a smile: "Well, how is your father Wang''s business mind? You said that the hot pot restaurant is not open, and that it is too far away from the dormitory, so I will drive the hot pot directly to the side of the dormitory. ... The business is really hot, what do you think of this location? Let''s change it if it doesn''t fit."


    Xu Lingjun was surprised: "Change?"


    "Of course, the whole street near the dormitory is ours."


    Wang Tiancheng smiled and said: "They gave me the right of first refusal, and they gave me a 30% discount. The hints were almost expressly on my face. Can I be polite to them? Just take them all down... It just so happens that I''ll take care of it. The money for selling air conditioners is used to buy this street. It is barely enough for the down payment, but now the hot pot city business is so hot, coupled with the rent of other places, after the loan is paid off every month, there will be a large amount of surplus Woolen cloth."


    He proudly said: "After all, I did not spend my own money to earn a street. I have already arranged it. From now on, this street will be called Jun Street. Except for the rented part, the rest of the shops are here. I plan to open beef tendon noodles, tofu brains, steamed buns, fish **** and deep-fried skewers, as well as Bai Ji Rou Jia Mo..."


    After listening to a lot of delicious things like cross talk, Guo Zheng greedily touched his mouth and found that they all like to eat...wait...


    He was surprised: "Aren''t these the snacks in our Qingzhou City Snack Street? Uncle Wang, why have you all moved here? By the way... why there is no snails and lion powder..."


    Wang Tiancheng glanced at Guo Zheng and explained: "Xiaojun, the snail-lion powder, doesn''t like to eat it."


    Zong Xiaoping next to him suddenly covered his chest with his hands in pain, and bought the whole street in his heart. Do you want to bring all your son''s favorite foods over... Then think of his father who squandered his pocket money? , He instantly had the urge to change his father.


    "Come on, you guys are also here to eat hot pot... Unfortunately, there is no place, but I thought about it a long time ago, my office is big enough, you can eat there, there is a sofa inside, Xiaojun, after I leave When the time comes, you can come to this office, or just leave it where you don¡¯t want to. Although the major shareholder here is you, I have already arranged it. You don¡¯t need to worry too much about it then."


    Wang Tiancheng grabbed Xu Lingjun and walked inside, still smiling: "Seriously, I am also a little confused. I actually wanted to open two stores for you, so I would take care of you nearby, but I don¡¯t know what happened. , It has developed into this way...but fortunately, it is developing in a good direction, um, all the money has been prepared and it has not been spent. It is considered to have saved a lot of money."


    He exhorted: "By the way, you must not sell the meat of those monsters. The price of the whole sale and the retail sale are different. If the Mercedes-Benz disassembled parts can be sold at three times the price of the car, do you know? I will ask the chef to slice the meat of those monsters into meat rolls. Two or three plates of meat for one credit. I promise to sell you three hundred credits for the meat of one hundred credits. Not tempted..."


    "Oh."


    Xu Lingjun responded blankly.


    I was already enthusiastic about Wang Tiancheng¡¯s experience in doing business, until he was sitting in a large 200-square-meter office, and everyone was sitting on a luxurious sofa, looking at the tumbling red oil soup base in front of him... and a little confused...


    Dad Wang seemed to know that he was an elder, and if he was there, those younger generations would definitely not let go.


    So they specially opened a few bottles of the finest fine wines they collected from the cabinet.


    Then he left with a yawn.


    You must know that he can''t stay in Beixuanwu Mansion for a long time, and there are still such big picks waiting for him...so he has been here every day to observe the business model of the store for the past few days, just to improve a perfect process, when the time comes So that Xu Lingjun can collect money without worrying about it.


    I was exhausted now, and yawned and went home to rest.


    While eating the hot pot, Gu Xi suddenly became happy and smiled: "Xu Lingjun, I suddenly became confident in you, and you suddenly became a charterer."


    Xu Lingjun smiled awkwardly, and said, "Don''t mention any confidence, I''m still confused now."


    "Eat, eat."


    Xu Lingjun took the initiative to move his chopsticks.


    And now...


    In the palace owner''s office.


    Liu Zhiyuan, who was exhausted and exhausted his heart, had just returned home.


    He is really exhausted.


    It''s not just Zhou Qianmo that the old guy seems to be making some calculations... Before the two were considered to be the same camp, but now the old guy has died of his grandson. Although his speech is still normal, he always feels that he has signs of wanting to be crazy.


    He has already begun to think about it, and he has to try his best to open up the relationship with him in the future.


    Otherwise, if you are tired of him, you can''t find a place to cry.


    And the street that was bombed by him and Tai Zhengyuan...


    He really didn¡¯t expect that the street would have such a surname, and the other party still took the money they just paid for the air-conditioning and handed it over to them. Although he knew that the other party must have gotten a lot of books in, he took their money. The money to buy their things gave Liu Zhiyuan the feeling of being a white wolf with an empty glove.


    After he listened to Wang Dalong¡¯s report, he was stunned for a long time. He intuitively felt that it was inappropriate, but there was nothing to do with it. He smashed his shop and now repairs the heating. There must be no way to repair the original street immediately... ¡­


    I can only recognize it by holding his nose.


    But just got home.


    He shrugged his nose and couldn''t help asking his old wife at home, "What is so fragrant?"


    "Hot pot, you old guy finally did a job."


    Liu Zhiyuan¡¯s wife is not a warrior. Her hair is already grey when she is old, but maybe because she married a beloved, apart from her hair is a little grey, she doesn¡¯t look old, on the contrary, she is graceful and luxurious, even in old clothes. , Do not hide the elegance...


    She changed her shoes at the entrance and said: "I have an appointment with my sisters to eat hot pot, um...maybe back later, don''t wait for me."


    "Your good sister is not that Tai Zhengyuan, right?"


    The old wife gave Liu Zhiyuan a white look, and said, "I''m a tens of years old, so what can I think about? He is just my blue-faced confidant. Don''t think too much... It''s a rare good sister to come over, of course I want to Ask him to have a good meal, especially when he heard that his assistant is dead, I have to comfort him."


    "I am coming too!"


    No matter how tired you are, you can''t be tired.


    Liu Zhiyuan said, "Wait for me to change clothes."


    The old wife exhorted: "Change old clothes, save the smell, I will wash it for you and it will be troublesome."


    "Know it."


    Liu Zhiyuan quickly rushed into the bedroom.


    High-speed text hand type I can give the original chapter list of everything

 Chapter 258： What a tense atmosphere

    A hot pot where the guests enjoyed the meal, and the few people who ate were full of hearty, sweating profusely.


    Especially after listening to Dad Wang¡¯s previous advice...


    Xu Lingjun only remembered that if the demon beast meat is used for rinsing, it should taste good.


    Ever since.


    He quickly returned to the dormitory, and then took out the arm of the former Blizzard Great Ape, and swiped it a few times to produce a large pot of meat.


    As far as the meat is delicious, it really has improved a few more grades, and after eating the hot and hot lower abdomen, you can clearly feel the improvement of your own qi.


    Especially the blood and flesh of the 8th level monster beast, which contains extremely rich spiritual energy and blood, even after Xu Lingjun eats it, he feels that his body is constantly being tempered like a drum, and the internal organs are trembling...


    Not to mention Sun Lingli and others.


    The strength is a little bit lower, and he will stop eating after one or two bites. Although the food is good, it is not a good thing if it exceeds the body''s tolerance.


    Li Jingjun didn''t eat half of the meal, silently digesting the residual blood gas in the body.


    Only Xu Lingjun still feasted.


    This is a good thing.


    As he ate, he admired Dad Wang''s business acumen even more.


    As an ordinary person, he actually came up with a way to cut the flesh and blood of the monster beast into meat rolls. In this way, he doesn''t have to go to Senior Sister Xu Qian to sell it. When the time comes, he will directly hand over all his harvest to the hot pot restaurant. At least double it...


    Pecuniary benefits may also need to pay the salary of Wufu renters, but who else needs credits besides yourself?


    In the end, it''s not that I get the whole thing...


    I am afraid that Dad Wang would not have thought that he just wanted to give his son the taste of a hometown, but unexpectedly, he gave Xu Lingjun a big surprise. If things go on like this, who is the richest man in Beixuanwu Mansion?


    After eating a meal for two or three hours, when I left, I could even see people coming in an endless stream.


    This lot... absolutely.


    While leaving.


    Xu Lingjun also saw the shadow of Yuncheng.


    He sat quietly on a table in the open air, with boiling red oil in front of him, and he was the only one on the huge table.


    All the people around were afraid to avoid him, and were far away from him.


    This kid is lonely if he eats hot pot alone.


    "Unfortunate Yuncheng, I heard that he once killed people in Dongxu Mansion. If it weren''t the main protection of Dongxu Mansion, I''m afraid he has already been dropped out of school."


    Li Jingjun walked to Xu Lingjun''s side and whispered: "Student Xu, if you encounter him in the future, be careful."


    "Ok, I know."


    Xu Lingjun had also heard the rumors that Yuncheng killed people, but now it seems that there may be something hidden behind this incident.


    He actually wanted to sit and accompany him. The two fought side by side many times. Although the time together did not exceed two hours, he already had an inexplicable feeling of sympathy for him.


    Probably it was the turn of life.


    Pity¡­¡­


    If there is no such thing as Zhou Mu and Xia Wuhou''s mess.


    Hey, a bunch of obstructive things deserve to be Shen Bingjiang.


    At this moment, Kan Yuncheng''s gaze also looked over.


    The two looked at each other and both saw the inexplicable meaning in each other''s eyes.


    Did not say hello, but already understood what the other party meant.


    But to outsiders it is...


    "Come here, the two of them actually met again."


    "Couldn''t it be that Yuncheng is here to trouble Xu Lingjun? This person doesn''t look like someone who came here to eat hot pot."


    "It''s very possible. In the previous Longmen test, he still retained a bit of face. After all, the martial arts test was still a three-point lead, but this time he was directly led by Xu Lingjun by a big score... He must be out of anger. "


    "They won''t fight here, will they?"


    "The boss is really underdeveloped in a fight? It was because of a fight between the two bosses, and the boss got a big bargain. I heard that now the whole street has been bought by the boss, and he didn''t spend a penny on it now. If the two of them fight again, I don¡¯t know how much they have to compensate."


    People around found that Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng''s eyes met, and their eyes suddenly became eager.


    Regrettably, Yuncheng has also finished eating.


    He got up and walked outside, walked by Xu Lingjun''s side, and said lightly: "The hot pot tastes good. Next time you come to the Imperial City, please eat the special product of the Imperial City. present."


    It sounds normal, but there is obviously an extremely exposed provocation behind the back, breaking the palm, who broke the palm?


    Thanks?


    Why do you want to give a thank you gift? It''s not that Xu Lingjun and this Jianyuncheng teamed up to kill someone, and when they divided the spoils, Jianyuncheng took the big head?


    Obviously impossible.


    It must be revenge for the previous humiliation.


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll wait."


    Probably only he knew that the meaning of Regret Cloud City was really what it meant on the surface, without any other meaning.


    Regret Yuncheng left immediately.


    And Xu Lingjun and others followed closely...


    "Look, what a sword and a deep resentment, this regrets that Yuncheng''s plans have been destroyed in Xu Lingjun''s hands several times, and he must hate Xu Lingjun!"


    In a box in the distance.


    Liu Zhiyuan, Li Tianlai, Tai Zhengyuan and others sat there.


    Except for Zhou Qianmo who didn''t come because of the pain of losing his grandson, almost all the palace owners were here.


    Liu Zhiyuan sighed: "It seems that after Xu Lingjun arrives in the imperial capital, I have to remind him to be more careful."


    Li Tianlai didn''t pay attention to the outside affairs. He just dealt with the freshly cooked but still tender meat in the bottom of the pot, and said vaguely: "Don''t worry, Xiaocheng knows the right way."


    "Fart, you won''t kill anyone if you know how to measure it."


    "Oh, so the prejudice in people''s minds is a big mountain."


    "This is not like what you said, Mr. Li, honestly explain it from which book."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Li Tianlai laughed and said nothing.


    The exchange between Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng was limited to just two sentences.


    You know everything you need to know, no need to say more.


    Xu Lingjun was fine, but Sun Lingli was already worried. To her, Yuncheng seemed like a murderous person in the world, and now he is eyeing classmate Xu.


    Classmate Xu is so polite, delicate and elegant, it would be dangerous if he was targeted by that person.


    In the face of everyone''s worried eyes, Xu Lingjun didn''t say much, but said goodbye at the door of the house.


    Sun Lingli and Li Jingjun went back to their residences to rest. Gu Xi was drunk, but obviously in a good mood, and left slantingly.


    Everyone is tired.


    Guo Zheng and Zong Xiaoping both fell asleep soundly on the floor.


    The heating is broken, and although the warm air of the air conditioner is dry, it is not inferior to the heating in terms of warmth.


    It seems that in the ten days that he left, Dad Wang was really busy...


    Xu Lingjun went to the exercise room and saw Wang Tiancheng lying on the bed snoring and snoring, and helped him cover the quilt.


    I am grateful to Sister Ya Ya. Although she has lost her parents, she has a lover who takes great care of herself and a father who loves herself as his own.


    Go back to your room.


    Go to the shower first.


    Wash away the exhaustion and sludge for a few days.


    Wearing pajamas, sitting on the two-meter big bed... Xu Lingjun took out his harvest from this trip to the ice and snow.


    It''s expensive, quite expensive.


    It''s a pity that Yi Jin Yuan Dan was served by Sister Ya Ya, and if it were out of his own body, even the source of the gift would be invalid.


    This is the theory that Sun Lingli has experimented with on the body for many times.


    Unless she is in contact with me, let her swallow it in her stomach.


    But it is impossible for me to add the ingredients of a certain part of my body to this pill, and then give her the source to eat it.


    What if the effect of the drug is destroyed?


    Forget it The medium grade should be medium grade. Since Zhou Mu attaches so much importance to this pill, I am afraid this thing is for people close to him. Even he can only get medium grade... Zhongpin is already quite good.


    Besides, Xu Lingjun didn''t expect Sister Yaya to punch the little monster and kick the Bump Man, so that she could slightly strengthen her anti-stress physique.


    He carefully put away the pill...


    This pill cannot be seen for nothing, except for him and Sister Ya Ya, even Dad Wang cannot tell it, as long as it is a secret, it must not be known to a third party.


    Fortunately, there are still a lot of things that can be seen for nothing.


    Xu Lingjun looked at the other piles of mobile phones, bank cards, and USB flash drives on the bed.


    Xia Wuhou, this old guy''s things are not visible, but from this point of view, he has helped himself.


    High-speed text hand type I can give the original chapter list of everything

 Chapter 259： You just? N Se just a few months

    "Xiaoya."


    "Master, I am here."


    "I will try my best to crack the contents of the phone, and I will see all the contents tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    Since the news of Xia Wuhou''s death has spread, in addition to the bank card, the mobile phone is actually not safe. It is necessary to guard against possible positioning facilities, so the mobile phone must not be exposed to the light.


    But after all, the news had just spread, and the North Xuanwu Mansion was remote and desolate. Even if you want to search, it will take a few days, and the time is very safe.


    Don''t worry too much for the time being.


    And that rope is full of elasticity.


    I don¡¯t know what animal Xia Wuhou got, but the texture is quite good...


    Xu Lingjun cherished and put away this thing very much, what a treasure.


    And the sword of vows of victory.


    Xu Lingjun took the sworn victory sword that was given a source next to it. The original gorgeous sword body slowly disappeared invisible when it fell into Xu Lingjun''s hands.


    Wind King enchantment.


    But there is no scabbard... Sure enough, if there is a scabbard, the source value can never be so scarce.


    Don''t worry about this. Since the Camelot civilization has been selected in the official history book, the authenticity will definitely become higher and higher. When Dad Wang returns, he can make another scabbard.


    It''s just that the source value of more than two thousand goes down.


    Xu Lingjun''s source value has bottomed out again.


    After all, during this period of time, I was busy cultivating, busy with secret realm trials, didn''t do good deeds, and didn''t save anyone in the ice field, so naturally there was no profit.


    Although the credits suddenly increased to more than 3,000 points, and there was still a large amount of flesh and blood in the monster storage place that had not been processed, after processing, the credits should be able to increase to a value of nearly 8,000.


    In the future, there should be no need to bother to consider the credits, just concentrate on seeking the source value.


    After some calculations, Xu Lingjun found that his biggest gain was actually Gu Xi¡¯s side...


    Since the corpses of the two 7th-level monster beasts had promised Gu Xi to give them decentness, Xu Lingjun would naturally not move them.


    But the Blizzard Great Ape is so huge, even if it is just an arm, it is enough to eat for a long time.


    It''s just the resentful look in the great ape''s eyes when he left, and his vomiting words...


    Xu Lingjun''s heart was vaguely heavy, and he felt that the wisdom of this great ape might not be inferior to that of human beings. At the very least, Xu Lingjun couldn''t speak good animal language.


    I am afraid that in the future it may not be willing to give up.


    And the Nano Battle Armor was also broken by the great ape.


    Xu Lingjun tried to summon the Nano Armor to be covered, but Xiaoya prompts that the thruster has been destroyed and needs to be repaired.


    It seems that this matter has to rely on Sister Ya Ya''s help.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After calculating all the gains...


    Xu Lingjun took out the little beast box that Gu Xi had almost exchanged for his life.


    Inside, two pure white, fluffy cats are sleeping close to each other.


    One of them is naturally reserved for Sister Ya Ya.


    But the other one, of course, is me...


    Xu Lingjun carefully closed the life-sustaining device of the animal box.


    Then he took out one of the larger snow leopards, immediately closed the animal box, and restarted the life-sustaining device.


    There was only one petite monster beast left in the box.


    And Xu Lingjun''s hands...


    With being taken out, suddenly came to an unfamiliar environment.


    Especially away from the familiar environment.


    The Snow Leopard woke up and yelled quietly.


    The voice is slight and delicate, which is like a roar of a beast, but more like a cat''s soft voice...


    No wonder Li Jingjun couldn''t walk when he saw it.


    This veteran cat slave could not resist the temptation of pure whiteness.


    Xu Lingjun took the baby bottle that Gu Xi had already prepared for him, mixed a little blood potion into the milk powder, and stuffed it into his mouth.


    The little snow leopard immediately sipped instinctively.


    The originally confused eyes slowly opened, looking at Xu Lingjun, eating with small nibbles, but the expression in his eyes became confused from the beginning, and gradually took on an intimate look, arching back and forth in Xu Lingjun¡¯s arms. .


    It seems to be acting like a baby.


    The nature of these monsters is such that they will recognize the creature they first see as their mother.


    Accompanying monsters!


    In Qingzhou City, Liu Yun killed several of his classmates in order to obtain a Level 4 companion monster, and even the entire Qingzhou City was a lot of trouble.


    But now, this petite monster beast in his hand will grow into a terrifying level 7 monster in a few years!


    Possess terrifying force that rivals Dong Xuan, and even surpasses Dong Xuan.


    "Meow..."


    A shocked cry suddenly sounded in the distance.


    I saw the fat tiger who had just sneaked in from the dedicated passage grabbing his limbs, his whole body''s hair exploded, staring at the little snow leopard in Xu Lingjun''s arms.


    It seems that I don¡¯t understand, why is my exclusive territory being invaded by others?


    Obviously...


    In its eyes, Li Jingjun may be the No. 1 shoveling shit, and Xu Lingjun is the No. 2 shoveling shit.


    The three of them are a happy and warm family.


    Now, No. 2 who shoveled **** shows signs of betraying it.


    Xu Lingjun smiled and beckoned Fat Hu to come over.


    Fat Tiger meowed, with a heartbreak in his voice, as if he saw his husband and other women lying on the bed with a heart, but more heartache... and he didn''t hesitate. The sadness turned his head and ran away.


    Needless to say, it ran to Li Jingjun to complain.


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t laugh or cry suddenly, it was hard to imagine that a cat could have such a rich emotional expression.


    He hugged the snow leopard carefully, fed it with full milk...then he put it in a specially prepared nest beside the bed, but the snow leopard crawled and crawled, kicking fast on his two small hind legs, and climbed onto Xu Lingjun¡¯s pillow. , Rubbed him affectionately, fell asleep in a ball.


    There is no blood-linked contract, and there is no means of enslavement and control, just occupy the most important position in its mind at the most critical time.


    It will treat you like a dear and protect you for life.


    Xu Lingjun smiled, and fell asleep on the bed as well.


    Ten days of experience, although it is not sleepless, but he is really tired.


    That night...


    Naturally sleepless all night.


    Early the next morning.


    Li Jingjun rushed to visit early. She had a unique way of communicating with Fat Tiger. He could tell from the cry of Fat Tiger that he had another cat.


    That little white cat...


    She has been greedy for a long time.


    After coming, she saw the pure white cat, her eyes lit up, and despite the desperate resistance of the snow leopard, she hugged it in her arms and caressed it with care.


    Then he hugged Fat Tiger to look at him, telling him that this is not another cat, this is Xu Lingjun''s cat... Then he was patted on the head of Snow Leopard with a paw of Fat Tiger.


    The Snow Leopard was trembling in fright, and whimpered in a low voice, arching back and forth in Li Jingjun''s arms desperately for protection.


    How can there be the slightest struggle before...


    But Xu Lingjun couldn''t laugh or cry. The 7th-level monster was beaten and cried by an ordinary big orange.


    It just choked for a while, but it looked up at the fat tiger curiously. Obviously, it was very interested in this animal whose body shape was quite similar to it, and even a little intimacy.


    Just afraid to approach it.


    "Have you named it?"


    Li Jingjun put his arms around the little snow leopard and couldn''t put it down, even carrying Xu Lingjun on his back, and kissed the snow leopard quietly.


    Turning to ask Xu Lingjun.


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "I didn''t have any ideas before, but now, think about it."


    "what is it call?"


    "Nobita."


    Li Jingjun asked strangely: "What is this weird name? A snow leopard is called a big bear?"


    "It''s the hero of the hero."


    Looking at the snow leopard, no, Daxiong was being bullied and still thinking about the small gesture of moving closer to Fat Tiger...


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "Nobita''s name matches Fat Tiger very well."


    It''s also a bad taste.


    He smiled and said: "Let''s go, leave Nobita at home, UU reading , let''s go to the ceremony."


    "Also."


    Li Jingjun grabbed Fat Tiger''s ears and said seriously, "Take good care of Nobita, you know?"


    "Meow."


    Fat Tiger turned his head away and watched the snow leopard approaching tremblingly. It lifted it aside with a paw, and then pretended to be innocent and got into Li Jingjun''s arms.


    "this¡­"


    Li Jingjun was a little embarrassed.


    "It''s okay, it''s also a level 7 monster anyway, with thick skin and thick skin, so Fat Tiger won''t hurt it. Let''s go."


    Xu Lingjun thought that you should bully, at most a few months, Daxiong will have to be a few laps older than you...


    I''m afraid you will suffer at that time.


    High-speed text hand type I can give the original chapter list of everything

 Chapter 260： Lick it when you meet a good thigh

    It was just twilight.


    The huge campus was once again full of students from various martial arts.


    After fifteen days of life and death, these students may not have much gain in strength, but everyone''s face has a more determined look... Obviously, they have undergone a transformation in these fifteen days.


    As long as he doesn''t die, he has gone through several or even dozens of battles with monsters, and withstood the violent and relentless blow of the wind and snow, he will definitely make great progress.


    There are also dozens of corpses placed on the edge of the school grounds, so that everyone can see their corpses.


    The martial arts journey has gone through countless risks. If they don''t step by step, these corpses will be a lesson for them, but there is only a difference between early death and late death.


    Of course, there are also people who have no corpses or even no corpses.


    For example, a certain Zhou Mu, such as a certain Xia Wuhou.


    Zhou Qianmo stayed up all night. He was already wearing special equipment and dived into the water to find his grandson all night...


    However, under the glacier, it is as vast as the sea, and it is as difficult as...


    Anyway, Liu Zhiyuan really felt that Zhou Qianmo might as well look forward to it. Maybe that Zhou Mu had great luck, even if he had been chewed clean, the possibility of cheating the corpse to come back to life is greater.


    There was no gain overnight, and now Zhou Qianmo must put aside his personal affair.


    It''s just that he was sitting on the high platform, but his expression was extremely gloomy, as if he was thinking deeply about something, his eyes swept across the forefront of Dongxu Wufu from time to time, and then quickly moved away.


    Summarize the conference.


    Very long and cumbersome.


    First, Liu Zhiyuan, who was the host, gave a summary, and then Li Tianlai, the most senior of the crowd, gave a speech.


    And Xu Lingjun and others stood below and listened quietly.


    Xu Lingjun didn''t listen, his eyes fell on Zhou Qianmo for most of the time.


    Hearing what Yuncheng said, this old man is actually quite optimistic about himself.


    The two should be in the same camp...


    It''s a pity that Xu Lingjun couldn''t repay virtue with grievances. Zhou Mu was so narrow-minded, if he didn''t beheaded in the secret realm, he would suffer endlessly in the future.


    A strong and deep-minded person hiding in the dark, it is as if he is being stared at by a poisonous snake all the time...


    Even if Xu Lingjun had a good impression of Zhou Qianmo this week, Zhou Mu would have to die.


    Thinking, Xu Lingjun looked away.


    I heard Liu Zhiyuan call his name.


    And Sun Lingli.


    The two went up to the stage.


    When Liu Zhiyuan saw Xu Lingjun, the smile on his face suddenly became even brighter, and even the satisfied look in the eyes of Xiyuan Martial Mansion Chief Zhou Qingwan was extremely serious.


    Although the Huichuan realm was wiped out.


    But Sun Lingli finally won back a lot of face for them... and, it was greatly improved.


    Liu Zhiyuan smiled and said: "According to the rules of the secret trials in previous years, the top ten of the two secret trials will be rewarded with a lot of money, and the two of you can be designated as the first names of the secret trials. The type of rewards I want to get, Xu Lingjun and Sun Lingli, well, the names are quite similar, which contrasts well."


    Sun Lingli suddenly laughed embarrassedly, thinking that this old grandfather is so disgusting, and even said that I and classmate Xu match...Although they are very amiable and kind, they can''t be so nonsense.


    Liu Zhiyuan asked seriously: "Tell me, what do you two want?"


    "Cough~~~!"


    Zhou Qingwan coughed.


    Only then did Sun Lingli come to her senses and realize that she was distracted.


    She thought for a while, and said seriously: "I want a weapon that suits me."


    "Can."


    Liu Zhiyuan nodded and said: "The Imperial Capital Casting Department will have a special master tailor-made a weapon for you, completely according to your needs, and its grade will not be lower than B grade."


    Sun Lingli''s eyes lit up suddenly, and she excitedly helped Fu''s big round eyes collapsed, adding a bit of a silly student girl atmosphere. How could she look like a warrior?


    She smiled and said, "Thank you Palace Master Liu."


    "What about you, Xu Lingjun, what do you want? Is it also a weapon?"


    Liu Zhiyuan looked at Xu Lingjun.


    Xu Lingjun was silent for a while, asking what do I need?


    arms?


    I just got the Sword of Oath of Victory. This is a weapon forged by the planet at the summit of the Holy Sword. Can it be more powerful than it?


    resource?


    As long as I can give the source, any pill I can give the source to the highest grade.


    Still talking about equipment and so on... Uh...


    He thought for a while, and said: "Resources, the higher the level, the better the resources, either pill or elixir can be used."


    Liu Zhiyuan couldn''t help frowning, and he was already quite disapproving of Xu Lingjun''s request.


    In his opinion, Xu Lingjun''s ability to perform "Ninefold Thunder Tribulation" with a pair of arms is naturally extremely remarkable, but if he can take advantage of this opportunity to obtain a handy weapon, then the power of "Ninefold Thunder Tribulation" will naturally be even greater. One floor.


    At that time, the gain of strength will be multiplied.


    But he actually wants resources...


    In comparison, what he needs more is weapons.


    Unfortunately, how did he know Xu Lingjun''s thoughts.


    For Xu Lingjun, all weapons, equipment, etc. are all things that can be obtained by the source.


    compare with.


    The resources are probably something he is more scarce.


    Before that, Xu Lingjun had always felt that as long as he had credits, he could buy any elixir.


    But after killing Zhou Mu this time, he realized that in fact, the rich and poor have always existed.


    Some medicines with extremely unique effects are really impossible to buy with money...


    Just like Yuan Wudan, Xu Lingjun has never heard of it.


    There is also Yijin Yuandan.


    Many magical drugs and even resources are actually magical enough to bring people back to life. The unique creativity of mankind, coupled with this aura-rich environment, naturally produces too many unimaginable magical drugs.


    These things helped him a lot, and they were the only things he needed.


    "Okay, I will submit your request, and then there will be someone in the Imperial City to prepare your rewards for you."


    But now that Xu Lingjun said it, Liu Zhiyuan naturally did not force him to change his words.


    He smiled and said: "These rewards are only second, becoming the first of the trials, and the more important reward is that your majesty will personally carry out the honoring ceremony for you in the imperial capital. Although you have not yet fought for the great cause of human survival, But they will have a military rank in advance, and they will enjoy the same benefits!"


    He talked about it for a long time.


    It is probably that mankind is now in dire straits. Fortunately for mankind to have you, it will eventually rise, and you must work hard to cultivate for the survival of mankind, set foot on the realm of Dongxuan as soon as possible, and kill more alien races for the survival of mankind. Bricks and tiles, etc. etc...


    Some words were impassioned.


    Don¡¯t say it¡¯s Xu Lingjun and Sun Lingli as the protagonists. Even the students who have not won the awards in the audience are full of enthusiasm. They want to rush into the Polar Star battlefield immediately and fight the aliens who dare to invade the Blue Star. .


    Regrettably, Yuncheng couldn''t help but yawned, saying that this line is so familiar...Oh, by the way, it seems that I had seen it on Palace Master Li''s desk before.


    Unexpectedly, the place of experience has changed, and as a result, the lines have not changed at all. Isn''t it the set of lines they use all year round?


    The speech is over.


    The summary meeting can be regarded as a successful conclusion.


    Zhou Qianmo got up first and walked away.


    Behind him, the director of Nanyun Wufu''s teaching director apologized to Liu Zhiyuan and others with a full face, and then signaled the people of Nanyun Wufu to follow him...


    The trial has ended, and has been rested, naturally it is time to leave.


    Sun Lingli glanced at Xu Lingjun reluctantly and said softly: "Xu student, see you in the emperor''s capital."


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "Well, see you in the emperor''s capital then."


    Sun Lingli turned and left.


    And in the distance...


    In Zhongcheng Wufu, Guo Zheng waved his hand at Xu Lingjun. The two brothers only made eye contact, and Xu Lingjun understood what the other party meant.


    It''s dark at night.


    He readily nodded in agreement.


    Since practising the "Infinite God and Demon Body Training Art", his energy has far surpassed that of ordinary people, and now he can maintain his energy with less than an hour of rest every day.


    Most of the remaining time, he spent cultivating and studying the course books of war students that Wang Qingya gave him.


    But you can''t be busy all the time, you have to relax.


    What''s more, now they are no longer three open, but five open, it is naturally more interesting to play.


    Especially with the participation of the great **** Li Jingjun.


    Xu Lingjun wanted to lick her thigh for a long time. After she was exhausted from practice, she accompanied the great **** to kill the Quartet in the game, and vented it I felt much better.


    Soon, the five major martial arts.


    Except for the 200 best disciples in Beixuanwu Palace, there are no more people left in the huge school grounds.


    Liu Zhiyuan didn''t say much, letting them all go away.


    Only when Xu Lingjun was going to leave...


    But Liu Zhiyuan''s secretary came over and said to Xu Lingjun: "Student Xu, the palace lord wants to see you for something, can I delay you a little time?"


    Xu Lingjun was startled, nodded, and his eyes fell on Li Jingjun.


    Li Jingjun nodded and said that Nobita will take care of her.


    Xu Lingjun said, "Okay!"


    Follow Wang Dalong to the palace chief''s office.


    High-speed text hand type I can give the original chapter list of everything

 Chapter 261： Success requires daring, carefulness and a little bit of luck

    The two of them walked to the palace owner''s office one after another.


    Wang Dalong led the way, but turned around frequently, obviously very curious about Xu Lingjun, and couldn''t help looking at him.


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Is there anything on my face?"


    "nothing."


    Wang Dalong smiled and said, "I just think that you are actually quite different from your father."


    Xu Lingjun wondered: "My father?"


    Wang Dalong asked: "Actually, I am quite curious. Your surname is Xu, why is your father surnamed Wang?"


    Xu Lingjun explained: "You misunderstood, he is not my biological father, he is my father-in-law, and I am just his daughter''s fianc¨¦."


    "Lao Zhangren?"


    Wang Dalong exclaimed from the bottom of his heart: "Your father-in-law is really amazing, the white wolf with empty gloves, walked a street in life... and I really didn''t expect his loan amount to be so high that he borrowed several billions at once, alas, The palace lord is **** off..."


    Xu Lingjun explained: "After all, he is a businessman, and he has cooperation with major banks."


    "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean to be hostile to him. I just admire him very much. He is too economical. I am afraid that even if the heating of Beixuanwu Palace has been in disrepair for a long time, there will be problems sooner or later, so he will open here. For air-conditioned shops, opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared. He must make a lot of preparations before he can seize this opportunity."


    Wang Dalong said seriously: "If you say that, it''s possible that the hot pot restaurant is located above the heater. He has long been determined. Once the heating fails, the hot pot restaurant will naturally be compensated, but no one thought that this year, Palace Master Tai would actually do it. Come, he has always been at odds with our palace lord, and it is normal to fight, and it is completely understandable that the power of the master can break the heating. Many people say that Mr. Wang is luck, but only I know that he is not. Luck, he is strategizing, bold and careful with a little luck."


    No, in fact he is just luck.


    Xu Lingjun said helplessly: "I can only say that God appreciate the rice and eat it."


    What he said was very sincere, isn''t it just a good meal for the Lord?


    Dad Wang''s business model that he came up with is a one-off business model, but it turned out to be a mess, and now he has become the richest man in Fangyi City.


    The world commented that he said that his business path is like a horse and a horse, antelope hanging horns, no trace can be found, but always hit the key... this man is a real business prodigy.


    But only those insiders like Xu Lingjun and Wang Qingya knew that their father Wang really didn''t have a brain for business.


    Wang Dalong smiled without saying a word, obviously disapproving.


    His impression of Xu Lingjun seems to be quite good, maybe because he has a father named Wang... and he can barely be regarded as his own family.


    Before sending Xu Lingjun to the office, he whispered: "The palace lord is calling you. It seems to be related to the death of someone in the secret realm. Be careful, don''t get **** on your upper body, it will be stinking."


    Xu Lingjun''s heart moved when he heard the words, and his heart really came.


    Although dozens of people died, there is no doubt that Zhou Mu was definitely the worst dead, and he didn''t even leave a dead body.


    After decades of life experience, Xu Lingjun would not naively believe that everyone is equal...


    When the other students died, they were inferior in their skills. At that time, their respective martial arts would pay a small pension. After all, if they were determined to become a martial artist, they had to be prepared to die at any time.


    Their parents could not tell what was wrong.


    But Zhou Mu is different...


    No matter how bad he is, the cause of his death, the murderer, etc. all need to be investigated in detail, and the accounts will be settled after the autumn.


    Only when Xu Lingjun opened the door.


    Then he couldn''t help but raised his brow slightly.


    I saw it in the huge office.


    Liu Zhiyuan, Li Tianlai, Zhou Qianmo, Zhou Qingwan, and Tai Zhengyuan, five of the martial arts palace chiefs, were sitting in different positions. Zhou Qingwan smiled at him and nodded.


    Didn''t they leave?


    A weird thought emerged in Xu Lingjun''s mind, and he immediately woke up. As the palace master, naturally, there is no need to act with the students of the martial arts. They all have special cars or special planes.


    Seeing Xu Lingjun, Liu Zhiyuan smiled and said, "Student Xu, you are here, there is no other meaning in asking you to come, we just want to consult you in detail about some of the details of the problem, don''t worry, don''t be afraid."


    Xu Lingjun asked, "Is it the cause of Zhou Mu''s death?"


    Asking three questions is naturally the most undesirable. They can become a master. These people are not only powerful... Didn''t Wang Qingya say that he just practiced martial arts blindly, but he couldn''t reach the realm of a master.


    "Yes, classmate Xu, I want to ask you, have you seen Xiao Mu in the secret realm?"


    Zhou Qianmo asked with a gentle smile on his tired face.


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said: "I have seen it."


    Zhou Qianmo suddenly became excited and asked: "When did you meet him and what did you say... What was his condition at the time?"


    "Don''t scare my students."


    Liu Zhiyuan signaled Zhou Qianmo not to be too excited. He asked, "Student Xu, can you please tell me the details at the time?"


    "OK."


    Xu Lingjun said: "It was about five days after entering the secret realm. I accidentally encountered Regret Cloud City and fought with him... It should be regarded as a loss for both sides. If you continue to fight, I am afraid that you will die together, but at that time Both of us had a real fire, so we didn''t scruples so much. Then, our battle was interrupted by classmate Zhou Mu."


    The most perfect lie is nine true and one false.


    Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng had already discussed what to say and what not to say.


    Watching a few people hold their breath instantly.


    Xu Lingjun continued: "At that time, classmate Zhou Mu suddenly appeared, and Yuncheng might have felt threatened and immediately retreated... The battle between the two of us was interrupted, and after the departure of Yuncheng, only me and Zhou The two students, Mu, and I remember the Palace Master¡¯s order to discuss the alliance with Classmate Zhou Mu, but I don¡¯t know why, but Classmate Zhou Mu seems to have other ideas."


    Zhou Qianmo asked: "He refused? Why did he refuse? He has no reason to refuse."


    "I don''t know why, but I can feel that Classmate Zhou Mu seems to be a little...repulsive to me?"


    Xu Lingjun said: "What he meant, probably he alone could destroy the thoughts of Regretful Cloud City. He didn¡¯t need any other help at all, and then he chased Regretful Cloud City. I also heard about it after I came out. News of his death."


    Zhou Qianmo said coldly: "Sure enough, Yuncheng did it?"


    A look of pain flashed in his eyes.


    Seems to have understood something, but didn''t say more.


    "Not necessarily. Didn''t Xu classmate say that he and Yunyuncheng are both losers?"


    Li Tianlai said: "Then Zhou Mu''s strength is not below Kan Yun City, and Kan Yun City is injured again, and...well, classmate Xu, have you seen Kan Yun City afterwards?"


    "Meet again later."


    Xu Lingjun said: "But we have already understood that the opponent''s strength is not simple, coupled with the dangerous environment at the time, the monsters were surrounded by monsters, so we did not fight again, but retreated."


    "Then is there any extra injuries on his body? Injuries caused by others besides you."


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said: "I can be sure that he hasn''t. He is in very good condition, and he obviously took a long time off afterwards."


    "Look."


    Li Tian said: "Unless Yuncheng is really strong enough to crush Zhou Mu, and can completely suppress him even if he is injured, so that he has no chance to escape... Otherwise, it is unlikely that it is him. ."


    Zhou Qianmo said coldly: "It''s not that my grandson walks by himself and accidentally falls into the ice cave, right?"


    Li Tianlai sighed, "I can''t rule out this possibility."


    Zhou Qianmo glared at Li Tianlai fiercely.


    And Liu Zhiyuan hurriedly said: "Well, classmate Xu, thank you for the clues you provided, and prepare with peace of mind. After a month, you need to set off to the Imperial Capital to accept your majesty¡¯s honor ceremony and receive you. Congratulations to you. With your military rank, your starting point will be higher than ninety-nine percent of the students."


    "Yes."


    Xu Lingjun glanced at the tense atmosphere.


    Sure enough, Yuncheng''s thoughts were not what Yuncheng had expected. Although Xia Wuhou died, but others took the tea to cool down, it was natural that the big things were changed into small things.


    On the contrary, it was Zhou Mu, and Zhou Qianmo was obviously going to investigate to the end.


    He actually wanted to say that he had never seen Zhou Mu, but this would easily lead to suspicion. It''s not true to tell the truth, just a little processing in the details, so that it is more real.


    After all, the Secret Realm is big, but as long as you have the heart, you may not miss it.


    One push and three ignorance can easily reveal flaws.


    Hope this can be hidden.


    High-speed text hand type I can give the original chapter list of everything

 Chapter 262： Chaos is the ladder

    And this time.


    On top of a luxurious extended car.


    "Damn it, why we are only a little bit close forever, this luck called Xu Lingjun is too good? If he does not have the chance to harvest the two 7th-level monsters, his credits will not be as much as Your Highness!"


    Regrets Yuncheng''s slow tasting of the blood-red wine in his hand, calmly watching the old man sitting opposite him vent his resentment.


    Woodland light.


    Director-General of the Office of Supervision.


    The status is high, even in the entire imperial capital, it can be regarded as one of the best, and it can be regarded as his lifesaver on the battlefield of Polar Star.


    If he hadn''t put all his energy into putting the blood of the emperor in his hands, no matter how lucky he was in Yuncheng, he would never have survived the war for more than ten years.


    It''s a pity, if he saves him for the sake of him and his mother''s childhood sweethearts rather than fancy the use value of Yuncheng, maybe he would appreciate him more.


    And now, it is understandable that the Woodland Light Society will be battered.


    If you remove 1200 points, then Xu Lingjun¡¯s gain is indeed not as much as that of regret from Yuncheng, especially the two monster beasts. Upon closer inspection, it can be clearly seen that they were not killed by Xu Lingjun¡¯s hands, but were picked up by him. I missed it.


    But Wufu doesn''t talk about this. Since Xu Lingjun brought it back, it will naturally be counted on him.


    In other words, Xu Lingjun''s victory is entirely due to luck...


    This is naturally especially annoying for Lin Diguang, and he only feels that my destiny is not in me.


    In fact, if I let them know that Xu Lingjun''s more than 1,000 credits still have a part of my contribution, maybe he will be even more angry and annoyed.


    Regret Yuncheng drank the red wine in his hand in one sip.


    He doesn''t know anything about wine tasting, no matter how elegant and elegant the posture of holding a wine glass is, when drinking it, it will still be like a cow drinking water.


    "Damn it, I wanted to let His Royal Highness enter the imperial capital as a winner, and accept the honor of His Majesty, but this kid was destroyed again."


    And Woodland Guang vented angrily for a while, then sat back on the seat and said, "Fortunately, it is not without good news. At least Zhou Mu is dead. When this guy dies, we have lost a big trouble. ."


    He paused, his suspicious eyes fell on Jian Yuncheng, and he asked, "His Royal Highness, Zhou Mu''s death has nothing to do with you, right?"


    Regretful Yuncheng said indifferently: "I really want to have something to do with me. It''s a pity... Then Zhou Mu was cunning like a fox, and he died this time. According to my guess, it''s because he was too lucky and the agency was too clever. If you really want to fight his life, it will not be difficult for me to defeat him alone, but the possibility of killing him is infinitely close to zero."


    "That''s good."


    Lin Diguang breathed a sigh of relief and said, "If you really killed it, then the matter would be a big deal. Zhou Mu''s parents died early. It is said that he was brought up by his grandfather Zhou Qianmo himself, and Zhou Qianmo was not good. If you make him mistakenly believe that Zhou Mu was the one who killed you this time... At that time, even if you are your Royal Highness, there will probably be a lot of trouble, and you may even be in danger of death."


    "The problem is, I said I didn''t kill it, will Zhou Qianmo believe it?"


    Regretful Yuncheng poured himself a glass of wine again, and sighed: "During this experience, it was revealed that my strength was the strongest, even higher than that of Zhou Mu. Except for me, in the entire secret realm. Who else has the ability to kill him? No one is there."


    "Oh...this is a difficult problem. Is it because your highness has to be yours...wait..."


    Lin Diguang suddenly realized, and exclaimed: "I understand, I know who the murderer is."


    "what?"


    Regrettably, Yuncheng asked, "Who?"


    "His Royal Highness, you said that you are the strongest in the entire secret realm. This is true, but you actually overlooked one person."


    Lin Diguang said earnestly: "Of course, your Highness is the strongest among the students, but you should know that there are many assistant instructors who have entered this assessment. All of them are in a misunderstanding, and we have selectively ignored Those mentors, most of them are not as strong as your Highness, but there are also a few of them, and they are even higher than your Highness, for example...Xia Wuhou!"


    "what?"


    Yuncheng regretfully said in shock: "Lin Qing, do you mean that Xia Wuhou killed Zhou Mu? How could this be... why did he do this."


    "Perhaps it was because of interest, but I could blame your Highness on you anyway, maybe there is a big conspiracy behind this."


    Lin Diguang said earnestly: "But the motive is actually true. He is the next Palace Master of Zhongcheng Wufu. Zhongcheng Wufu has always wanted to replace one of the Big Four. You can¡¯t get in at all, so Zhongcheng wants to divide the relationship between the four major martial arts. Asking Xia Wuhou to kill Zhou Mu and then marry your Highness is one of the tricks to provoke Nanyun Wufu and Dong Xuwu. Even though Liu Zhiyuan didn¡¯t do anything wrong, Zhou Qianmo¡¯s grandson was dead, and he probably couldn¡¯t take care of that much. In this way, three Dissatisfaction between Dawu Palace suddenly arises."


    Woodland Guang said more and more smoothly, and said in surprise: "What an insidious strategy, if it weren''t for your Royal Highness''s inadvertent reminder, I am afraid that I would have fallen into the hub without knowing the truth."


    "You mean, Palace Master Tai Zhengyuan is behind everything..."


    Regrettably, Yuncheng said in a puzzled way: "But I think that Palace Master Tai Zhengyuan is not very good, but his character should still be good."


    Lin Diguang sighed and said, "His Royal Highness, you have been on the battlefield all year round, and you still don''t know much about human relationships. You know, you know people and don¡¯t know your heart. Some people call brothers face to face and stabbing knives behind their backs. These things are too much. It¡¯s not uncommon. On the battlefield before, your comrades in arms are all brothers who can trust their backs, but when you come to the imperial capital, you still have to pay more attention to troubles. Otherwise, if you are sold, you will help others count the money. ."


    "Thanks to Uncle Lin for teaching."


    Regrettably, Yuncheng said in a puzzled way: "But I still don''t understand why Xia Wuhou is also dead."


    "I''m afraid it was Zhou Mucun''s powerful trump card. After all, his goal is your Highness. You must be prepared. Xia Wuhou was blinded by pecking geese. As a result, the two fell into the ice river at the same time, no matter how strong they are. Being entangled by thousands of piranhas at the same time, even the upper realm master cannot escape death, right?"


    "It turned out to be like this."


    Regrettably, Yuncheng sighed with a simple face: "People''s intrigue is really terrible."


    "You still have to learn."


    Lin Diguang said, "It seems that in the future, I will find a way to inform Zhou Qianmo of this speculation. Otherwise, the old guy has been used as a swordsman and he still doesn''t know it. That''s right, Zhou Qianmo has been working so hard to stop you. Returning to the imperial capital with a prominent identity can be regarded as our enemy, and it just happens to cause him some trouble."


    Regrettably, Yuncheng didn''t speak, as if he hadn''t recovered from the sinister heart.


    And while Woodland tweeted, he looked at Yuncheng from the corner of his eyes, and he was quite satisfied, um, yes...what he needs, isn¡¯t it just such a tool? The emperor¡¯s blood is to kill him, just to make him. The few IQs dropped again.


    This is a qualified tool person.


    I just thought of the little alien girl who came to Blue Star many years ago.


    Nowadays, she even has a child so old.


    Thinking of the past, he inevitably sighed in his heart, but after all these years of ups and downs, his mind has long been like a cold iron.


    Consciously I have guessed the truth, then what needs to be done is not to tell Zhou Qianmo the truth, but how to think of ways to make the situation more chaotic...


    Chaos is a ladder after all.


    Only by chaos, can we obtain greater benefits from it.


    But regret that Yuncheng continued to drink, as if he didn''t notice the careful thoughts of the people around him.


    For a time, in the luxury car, the two thoughts were different...


    And this time.


    In the North Xuanwu Mansion.


    Xu Lingjun walked out of the office, feeling a little relieved.


    Very good, he has no motivation, no reason, not even that strength.


    So even Zhou Qianmo, who was blinded by hatred, could not have imagined that the murderer was standing in front of him with a harmless face, a face full of justice and a simple and handsome boy.


    ßí, can''t think about it.


    This matter has nothing to do with me, I can''t think about it anymore.


    Xu Lingjun patted his face.


    turned around and walked to his dormitory.


    Long before Liu Zhiyuan called him, Xiaoya had already informed him that Xia Wuhou''s phone had been cracked.


    He can''t wait to see what he has gained.


    Why did Xia Wuhou shot himself? This time, I can''t hide it.


    Https://


    Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 263： I dont mind who the childs mother is

    walked to the dormitory.


    At the forefront of the dormitory, I saw the hot pot city where business was still bustling during the day.


    It is a genius idea to open the hot pot city in the accommodation area...


    After practicing exhaustion, no one can resist the aroma of red oil and meat slices.


    There is business in this hot pot city almost 24 hours a day, and it¡¯s not too much to make money on a daily basis, especially when Xu Lingjun took the flesh and blood of the monster beasts he had obtained, except for the two snow leopards and the one-level monster beast he kept. Except for the arm, all the rest was given to the chef in the back kitchen.


    is sold by the chef.


    There is no doubt that Xu Lingjun''s expected 3000 credits can at least double this way and such a hot business.


    And if they also collect the flesh and blood of monsters in the future, Xu Lingjun will continue to earn credits even if he does not enter the secret realm.


    Dad Wang helped him find a long-term effective cash cow.


    And this cash cow is still making money 24 hours a day.


    Dad Wang, really a business genius!


    After sniffing a few scents, it''s a pity that Xu Lingjun doesn''t regret Yuncheng''s ease of daring to eat hot pot alone...he admires him for this.


    Xu Lingjun returned to his dormitory.


    Li Jingjun is not there, not even with Nobita...


    Instead, there was a slender figure swaying on the opposite side. Obviously, Li Jingjun took Nobita back to his dormitory.


    Xu Lingjun doesn''t care about her, anyway, there is a senior cat slave, are you afraid that he won''t be able to feed a Nobita?


    went back to his bedroom.


    took out Xia Wuhou''s cell phone.


    gently swept across Xiaoya''s chest, and sure enough... easily unlocked.


    Xu Lingjun didn''t immediately turn on the phone to check the information in it, and she didn''t need to be so troublesome. She asked seriously, "Xiaoya, have the useful information in it been stored?"


    "Yes Master."


    "That''s good."


    Xu Lingjun did not hesitate to put the phone into the capsule of change!


    Just look at Xiaoya. If there is any important privacy, Xiaoya will naturally expand and let him see clearly and clearly, so why bother holding a mobile phone to find it one by one...


    And listening to Xiaoya''s description.


    Xu Lingjun understood that the fact that Xia Wuhou assassinated himself was really inseparable from the good-hearted man Zhong.


    "Everyone is dead, are you still calculating me behind?"


    Xu Lingjun murmured: "It seems that before Zhong Dawei''s death, someone should be arranged behind the scenes to threaten Xia Wuhou to deal with me... From this point of view, although Xia Wuhou is strong, in fact It''s just a gun in the hand."


    He asked, "Xiaoya, is there any clue to the person behind the scenes?"


    "some."


    Xiaoya replied: "Xia Wuhou has locked up a person named Li Zhonghan. This person had a feast with your master, and he and Zhong Dawei were both sick and pitying each other. Both families broke down because of you, especially Zhong Dawei did not. My friend, he is very likely. Xia Wuhou wanted to deal with that Li Zhonghan as soon as possible, but because he had already set off towards Beixuanwu Palace and couldn¡¯t deal with it personally, he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. Obviously he planned to wait and kill. After you get to the master, I will slowly concoct this Li Zhonghan."


    "Li Zhonghan..."


    Xu Lingjun thought for a long time before he remembered that he did have a classmate named Li Zhonghan who was secretly confessing to him because of his girlfriend. Then the two had some disputes, and finally developed that he actually wanted to treat himself. Kill the killer!


    To be honest, his strength was indeed higher than that of Xu Lingjun at the time. It was a life-and-death crisis.


    It is a pity that although Xu Lingjun is poor, he has nothing but a three-hundred-square-meter house, but he can''t hold him many friends.


    First, Li Lei came to help, beat Li Zhonghan fiercely, and then Guo Zheng used his parental relationship, mainly his mother''s relationship...Anyway, when Guo''s mother heard that someone dared to beat Xu Lingjun''s idea, she instantly fell into a violent state. , Gave that Li Zhonghan a big warning.


    Then Li Zhonghan changed school.


    The two have no contact anymore. Didn''t you expect that this guy is still secretly plotting to deal with himself?


    Even after Zhong Dawei failed to make the shot himself, he even handed over the evidence of the crime to Li Zhonghan so that he would inherit his will and continue to work hard and make trouble for himself.


    Because he held Xia Wuhou¡¯s evidence in his hand, even a Dong Xuanwu practitioner was used by him...


    If it weren''t for the City of Regret, you might have to use the Nano Battle Armor to escape in the face of the City of Regret.


    is too much.


    I have neither harmed your family nor killed your children and grandchildren, so why did you chase me so hard?


    Xu Lingjun asked, "Where is Li Zhonghan now?"


    ¡°According to Xia Wuhou¡¯s investigation, the Li Zhonghan was arrested by the National Security Bureau for some reason. Although he was released after the interrogation, his family¡¯s previous charges led to the execution of his parents and Li Zhonghan also. I was castrated, and now I have a **** reassignment operation, and I''m working as a **** girl in a nightclub!"


    "You really cut off your children and grandchildren?"


    Xu Lingjun was surprised: "But what does this have to do with me?"


    Xiaoya said: "I don''t know about this. The information I have obtained is basically related to the Northern Xuanwu Palace and the current Xia Wuhou. The others are still blank. To obtain comprehensive information, you need to be I just inject it."


    "Okay, I know."


    Xu Lingjun thought that since this Li Zhonghan became a companion girl, he probably failed to become a martial artist.


    In that case, please ask Dad Wang to help deal with this matter...


    It¡¯s just an ordinary person. The only person who depends on Xia Wuhou has been killed. Even if he takes out all the information about Xia Wuhou, the one who is ruined is Xia Wuhou. What does it have to do with Xu Lingjun?


    He asked, "Is there any other important news?"


    "Yes, all the money and various company resources that Xia Wuhou secretly transferred from the Zhong Group... Especially the important results of various projects of the Zhong Group''s research and the precious collection of Xia Wuhou are all stored. It''s in the counter No. 78 of the head office of Tiandi Bank in the Imperial Capital."


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and asked, "Have you found the password?"


    Xiaoya replied: "The pupils are unlocked, and no one can open them except me."


    Xu Lingjun said speechlessly: "Then you say a fart."


    Xiaoya said: "There is a selfie video of Xia Wuhou in the phone. If the owner needs to get the things in there, I can make the selfie into a 3D projection and unlock the password."


    Xu Lingjun''s eyes suddenly lit up and asked, "Are the things in the bank safe?"


    "It''s very safe. It is through his five-fold encryption. It depends on the encryption method. I am afraid that even his family does not know the existence of this bank. I can definitely know that he is the only one."


    "Great, this Xia Wuhou is really a good person!"


    Xu Lingjun suddenly cried out in surprise.


    To know¡­¡­


    But soon, he needs to go to the Imperial Capital to accept the honor ceremony, and by the way, get his own reward.


    Isn''t this giving yourself a lot of extra treasures?


    Very good, very good.


    Xu Lingjun''s mood instantly improved.


    Even if it was the night when I was having a hot pot with Dad Wang and Jingjun Li.


    Xu Lingjun can hardly hide the joyful smile on his face...


    Wang Tiancheng said: "Xiaojun, why are you so happy?"


    "No, nothing."


    Xu Lingjun picked up a piece of boiled black ox blood, swallowed it directly in his mouth, and said, "Dad Wang, when are you going back?"


    "In two days, everything here is finished, there are still a lot of things at home waiting for me to do, there is no way."


    Wang Tiancheng reluctantly patted Xu Lingjun on the shoulder, and said, "But don¡¯t worry, Dad will take care of everything here before leaving. You don¡¯t need to worry about the business in this shop. You can take money with ease. Just collect credits!"


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "When the time comes, you will go back. Dad Wang, you will help me investigate a person. His name is Li Zhonghan. He has some holidays with me. As far as I know, he is likely to plan to kill me."


    "what?"


    Dad Wang was furious in an instant.


    Xu Lingjun said: "I''m not sure if it''s him so you can investigate it for me, Dad Wang. This person is not a warrior, so you can help me remove this threat by the way."


    "Okay, don''t worry."


    "Just put it on Dad."


    Wang Tiancheng sneered and said: "Dare to make my son''s idea, my father will definitely do this thing beautifully, and I''ll give you news at that time."


    "Thank you, Dad Wang."


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    "Family, if you want to talk about thanking you, I will be rewarded by letting me hold my grandson earlier."


    Wang Tiancheng glanced at Li Jingjun, who was full of intimacy around Daxiong, and smiled vaguely: "I don¡¯t mind who the child¡¯s mother is. Go ahead, don''t worry about it!"


    In his opinion, Li Jingjun followed the two of them for dinner, apparently he was already a family.


    Um¡­¡­


    The charm of my own son is beyond words...like me!


    Xu Lingjun was speechless, and you still can¡¯t see it. Is this the charm of Nobita?


    Senior cat slave, can''t afford to hurt.


    Https://


    Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 264： Please care for single dogs

    Dad Wang is gone.


    The things that should be done have been done. If you stay here again, it is estimated that your daughter''s vinegar can drown the entire Beixuanwu Mansion.


    You know, even when Wang Qingya was in school, he was just sending a special driver for a ride.


    Although Wang Qingya may have spoiled Xu Lingjun too much in private than Wang Tiancheng, but if Wang Tiancheng is so blatant, I am afraid that her daughter will really run away.


    plus a big stall at home...


    Before leaving.


    Xu Lingjun also transferred 300 million yuan to Wang Tiancheng, asking him to help him purchase a batch of primordial spirit potions through his relationship.


    Dad Wang didn''t ask Xu Lingjun what he wanted this medicine for. He was surprised why Xu Lingjun had so much money, even though he transferred all the shares of his busy business for more than a month to Xu Lingjun.


    But after all, I have experienced the process of previous renovation, destruction and renovation.


    Although the benefits are excellent, it is not yet time to harvest.


    Xu Lingjun naturally would not say that he sold his three thousand credits.


    Gu Xi did not sell less credits during this time.


    Listening to her, the little girl named Jun Qing has actually begun to have complications.


    Once the muscles and nerves are weakened, it will be difficult to recover at that time... During this period of time, Gu Xi has almost been supporting her own inventory.


    In order to save the little girl, Gu Xi really did everything he could, kidnapping morally, risking her life, and even surviving...


    Now that she has fulfilled her promise with Xu Lingjun, Xu Lingjun will naturally not let her down.


    and it was just a week after Dad Wang left.


    A full thirty-five bottles of Yuan Shen Ling Potion have been sent to Bei Xuanwu Palace.


    Wang Tiancheng''s avenues are quite wide, with an average price of 10 million bottles of Yuanshen Lingji, and 300 million in cash. He actually got five bottles from his life.


    In a remote town about two hundred miles away from Beixuanwu Palace.


    rented simple two-story courtyard.


    When Gu Xi came here with the metal box Xu Lingjun gave her.


    was warmly welcomed by a family of three...


    For Gu Xi, who often takes care of their family of three, it can even be said that if it weren''t for Gu Xi, they would have been unable to sustain it long ago.


    Therefore, I am very grateful to Gu Xi and his family.


    "Thank you so much, thank you so much, Teacher Gu... thank you so much..."


    Jun Qing¡¯s father looks honest, he is a person who has been facing the loess and back to the sky all the year round. He has never seen anything in the world, especially when he learned that his daughter¡¯s special medicine cost 10 million, which was less than two years. At the same time, he was instantly older than twenty years old.


    Now I see Gu Xi bring so many special medicines.


    He couldn''t help crying, so he knelt down to Gu Xi and cried with his wife.


    And Jun Qing.


    The little girl that Gu Xi has been taking care of. The little girl who is now about fifteen or sixteen years old, wearing a white-washed sports suit is not very shabby, but rather delicate.


    The delicate ponytail jumps with her movements, like a cute little rabbit...


    The expression on her face is quite demure, without the slightest sense of escape that a girl should have, as if the tribulations of premature life made her mature early.


    She looked at the heavy box in her hand, inside, neatly filled with thirty-five bottles of Yuan Shen Ling Potion.


    For him, this is the weight of life, but she is more worried than weight, but it is obviously in another direction.


    "These are at least more than 300 million yuan. If there is no way, I am afraid that even if you have money, you can''t buy it."


    Junqing looked up at Gu Xi with a little worry, and asked, "Sister Gu, where did you get so much money?"


    "Anyway, your sister Gu didn''t sell her body, she didn''t sell her dignity, and she didn''t **** her soul."


    Gu Xi stretched out her hand and nodded her forehead, and smiled: "That''s not good about you. Don''t be so calm, be happy... With these medicines, you won''t have to worry about the spirit medicine in at least three years. Question, as for three years later... I have a friend who is willing to support you for a long time, he will send you these medicines after they are used up, and he will continue to support you to the Dongxuan realm!"


    "What''s the price? I know there is no free lunch in this world."


    No one knows the price better than Jun Qing.


    Since her sister died, since she got this disease...


    The relatives in the family are far away from them.


    In order to cure the illness, the houses were sold. If it were not for the mentor of the sister in front of him to rent such a yard here, I am afraid that their family of three would not even have a place to stay.


    Relatives are so, not to mention... a stranger.


    "It''s not without a price, I have already paid for it."


    Gu Xi wrote lightly: "He found a pregnant monster in the secret realm and wanted me to help kill the mother beast. Just half a month ago, we went to the secret realm. Although it was a little thrilling in the process, it was good. I¡¯ve already fulfilled my promise in the capital. He is also a very trustworthy person and will always support you. You don¡¯t need to think about medicine. You only need to seriously consider applying for Beixuanwu Palace this year. You have to know because With your illness, you have already left a lot of lessons."


    "it''s OK."


    Junqing smiled and said: "I was not idle in bed some time ago. I have always studied liberal arts!"


    She didn¡¯t ask if Gu Xi was injured and could be worth the price paid by the other party. It can be seen that this process is definitely not as simple as sister Gu said. ¡­


    You don¡¯t need to ask too clearly.


    "Thank you, sister Gu."


    "Just don''t blame me."


    Gu Xi stretched out her hand and gently embraced the little girl in her arms, and smiled: "It''s good for your natural resources, and the primordial spirit can stimulate the nerve response. In addition to curing the disease, it can also have a strong benefit to your body. As long as you are admitted to Beixuanwu Palace, you will be rewarded."


    "At that time, I want to find my sister to be my teaching assistant."


    "Don''t... Your sister is a student killer, you don''t..."


    Gu Xi thought for a while, and said, "I have experience. If you can''t block bullets physically, don''t think about it. It will really kill you."


    stayed and had a light meal.


    Gu Xi left Jun''s house under the enthusiasm of Jun Qing''s parents. The little girl has been standing quietly in the yard watching her, her eyes are agitated, but her face is not showing at all. In the end, she just gently hugs the box tightly. , Murmured: "Now, what is owed to her, to that kind person, may not be repaid for a lifetime."


    And Gu Xi walked on the street back to Beixuanwu Mansion with a somewhat relieved drunkenness.


    Looking at Xu Lingjun, who was eating a mouthful of sesame sauce at the stall next to him, even if it was a rude appearance, he was not ugly at all. On the contrary, it showed a sense of freedom and neatness. The posture of **** is exceptionally different.


    Not to mention eating.


    She walked over, poured Xu Lingjun a cup of tea, and said sincerely, "Thank you."


    "That''s my job."


    Xu Lingjun ate the noodles in twos and threes, wiped his mouth with a paper towel, and smiled: "You have given me great benefits, but after all, I actually took advantage of you."


    Gu Xi asked, "Why didn''t you go in with me just now?"


    "You have paid so much for them, why should I share their gratitude for you?"


    Xu Lingjun said: "I deal with that little girl, you are free... At this time, I am not suitable to come forward."


    He smiled and said, "But I just glanced secretly from outside the wall. The little girl is good and has a calm personality. It doesn''t feel like something in the pool."


    Gu Xi said: "She is only less than two years younger than you, but you are so old-fashioned to be called a little girl."


    "Hahahaha, I have an old mentality."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and looked at the surrounding environment, and said: "I was still confused before. Except for training with me at night, you basically didn''t see anyone during the day. It turned out that you came here to train other little girls."


    "She is not badly talented, and she has a lot of hope to be admitted to Beixuanwu Palace. If I teach it myself, I will be more sure."


    Gu Xi said: "When the time comes, I want to ask you to be her teaching assistant, how about?"


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said, "No, I don''t lack the credits, and I don''t want to make trouble. You should do it yourself. Anyway, you two are familiar."


    "Let''s talk about it then."


    Gu Xi didn''t say more about this topic.


    And Xu Lingjun paused, and said: "Tomorrow I plan to leave Beixuanwu Mansion and go to the imperial capital."


    "So early? Aren''t you with the army?"


    "I have business."


    Xu Lingjun said.


    He thought that I really have something serious, a life-long event, is it not right enough?


    Seeing Xu Lingjun''s face, Gu Xi couldn''t help but curl her lips. His heart must have something to do with Wang Qingya, **** it, two people are thousands of miles away, they can shoot me a mouthful of dog food. It''s also awesome and doesn''t care about me at all This single dog!


    While Xu Lingjun wanted to say something, the phone suddenly shook around his waist and took out the phone.


    Looking at the call from above...


    is Dad Wang.


    was outside the scope of Beixuanwu Mansion at this time, so Wang''s father naturally contacted him.


    Xu Lingjun connects to the phone...


    Wang Tiancheng''s voice sounded and said, "Xiaojun, I have a good eye for what you asked me to check."


    Https://


    Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 265： Revenge does not necessarily require evidence

    Go back to your dormitory.


    Needless to say, Li Jingjun is also there.


    Except for daily practice, she spent most of the remaining time in Xu Lingjun''s home during this period.


    No way, the in vain Nobita is so cute.


    In just a dozen days, Nobita has gained weight in a circle, almost the same shape as Fat Hu.


    Its favorite thing is to be close to Fat Tiger, as if it is his own kind.


    It''s a pity that Fat Tiger has a very bad attitude towards it, but when Daxiong dared to approach him, he would slap it with his paw. Only when Li Jingjun was there would he converge a little bit.


    But the more Fat Tiger beats Nobita, the more Nobita likes to get close to Fat Tiger.


    Xu Lingjun thinks that Daxiong should be called a licking dog, but everyone is a female. How do you lick it?


    "Meow."


    Seeing Xu Lingjun coming back.


    Nobita yelled cheerfully and jumped into Xu Lingjun''s arms.


    Although he no longer rejects Li Jingjun, it is clear that Xu Lingjun is always the most intimate.


    As far as it is concerned, Xu Lingjun is the same as its parents.


    "I''m home."


    Li Jingjun got up and said, "It''s fine if you come back, and I can also go to practice."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "Actually, you don''t care about them, just let them play. Don''t Fat Tiger and Daxiong play well?"


    "But Fat Tiger always bullies Da... Nobita."


    Li Jingjun paused, feeling that it was so strange that a female cat called Nobita.


    But Xu Lingjun''s cat, he named it, no matter how inappropriate it is, it can only do so.


    Xu Lingjun was speechless, feeling that Li Jingjun might have forgotten that Nobita was actually not a cat, but an ice snow leopard...Although Nobita might have forgotten about this, it is all called meowing now, and it was completely uttered by Fat Tiger. The belt is crooked.


    Send Li Jingjun away.


    Even the Fat Tiger stared at Nobita hostilely, and then meowing meowing and being picked up by Li Jingjun.


    And Xu Lingjun sat down on the sofa with the snow-white fat cat in his arms.


    I remembered the phone call that Dad Wang called to myself before.


    Dad Wang did things very quickly, not only the spirit agent, but even the affairs of Li Zhonghan that Xu Lingjun asked him to help investigate.


    Even if it wasn''t in Fangyi City, he quickly found out the clues.


    Today''s Li Zhonghan has changed a lot. He has no masculinity anymore, and his life is very downright. Wang Tiancheng just sent someone to swindle her, and she honestly explained everything.


    It''s just that according to Wang''s father, that Li Zhonghan''s previous practice seemed to be the way of Zhengyang exercises, so as he was castrated, all of his skills were used up.


    Now there is no power to bind a chicken...


    Coupled with the fact that she was too desolate, Dad Wang couldn''t bear to let her disappear unexpectedly.


    So she simply spent a lot of money to sell her to the Blizzard Empire for mining. It is a very serious crime to have no identity certificate in the Blizzard Empire. It can be imagined that with the identity of the black household, she will never want to return to the Daxia Empire for the rest of her life. .


    For Dad Wang''s approach.


    Xu Lingjun has no objections.


    As long as the future troubles are eliminated, Li Zhonghan is obviously just a tool man, and now Xia Wuhou is dead, this is naturally not a problem.


    "You grow up very fast, but it''s still too small, or else, I won''t take you with you, let''s be with Fat Tiger."


    Xu Lingjun pounded the snow leopard in his arms.


    Provoking it to reluctantly grab Xu Lingjun''s fingers and gently bite in the mouth, then dexterously jumped onto the table, and climbed onto the cabinet in twos or twos.


    Then flew into his arms...


    The degree of intimacy, if Li Jingjun hadn''t left, his envious eyes would be red.


    Xu Lingjun was actually quite distressed.


    The imperial capital must go, Sister Ya Ya is still waiting for him, and the other little companion monster can''t last long.


    Does Daxiong bring it?


    It is too small, and it is not portable to carry it alone.


    But don''t take it and don''t worry about it.


    It''s a pity that Li Jingjun will also go to the imperial capital with him, otherwise it would be nice to leave it to her to take care of.


    With her here, you don''t need to worry about Nobita''s safety. She takes care of Nobita better than she takes care of... The only thing to worry about is that my cat may not run with her in the end.


    Worried for a long time.


    Xu Lingjun got up and walked to Liu Zhiyuan''s office.


    "Leave tomorrow? It''s too early, right?"


    Liu Zhiyuan glanced at Xu Lingjun one after another and said, "You may not know, but Yuncheng didn''t return to Dongxu Wufu. He originally wanted to return to the imperial capital with glory, but now he has only got a second place. Name, it doesn¡¯t make sense to hurry back, so he just went back to the imperial capital."


    He smiled sarcastically, and then said to Xu Lingjun with concern: "The old man Lin Diguang wanted to take advantage of Yuncheng''s position, but it is a pity that you have ruined his plan now, especially that Yuncheng is very hostile to you. You go there early, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t find a chance to deal with you."


    "It''s okay, I''m sure."


    Xu Lingjun said: "Go a few days early, just in time for some private affairs."


    "It seems you are very confident."


    Liu Zhiyuan nodded and said, "In that case, go if you want, just remember to pay attention to safety, and...don''t delay business."


    "Yes."


    Xu Lingjun got up.


    "correct."


    Liu Zhiyuan suddenly remembered something and asked: "Xia Wuhou''s death has nothing to do with you, right?"


    Xu Lingjun turned his head and said in a natural surprise: "Of course it doesn''t matter, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing, but Zhou Mu''s death can be explained, but Xia Wuhou''s death is really strange. I am afraid that someone is in charge of all of this behind this matter, but there is a dignified person in the realm of Dongxuan. Martial artist, he said he would die if he died."


    Liu Zhiyuan shook his head and said, "I hope it''s just that I think too much. After all, Xia Wuhou has left the wrong martial arts school. According to reason, they shouldn''t fight for this. It¡¯s not their turn to take care of their business as soon as they are in office."


    Xu Lingjun thought that you were right. There was indeed a man behind the scenes.


    But the man behind the scenes had already died during the Longmen test.


    Xia Wuhou is just a poor man being used, of course, this matter has nothing to do with me... Such an important matter, especially when it comes to the shady of his most privacy, Xia Wuhou shouldn¡¯t tell anyone. .


    Xu Lingjun thought about it again, safe!


    no problem.


    I went back happily to prepare my luggage.


    The palace owner has approved it. This can be regarded as a public holiday, and the return fee is also reimbursed.


    Nanyun Wufu.


    The main office.


    Zhou Qianmo sat quietly in his seat.


    Zhou Mu has been dead for nearly twenty days.


    But these twenty days are as long as twenty years to him.


    He was so dead that he had occupied his heart and soul for more than ten years.


    And he has no evidence...


    Although he left several confidants who kept trying to salvage his grandson''s body in the secret realm.


    But no matter how lucky he is, he knows that this is really a matter of luck... But if his luck is good, how can he bear the pain of losing his grandson?


    The grandson is dead.


    He can''t even get revenge.


    Sudden...


    Zhou Qianmo seemed to have finally figured out something. He sneered and said every word: "Li Tian said it was good. There is no evidence. As the palace lord of Nanyun Wufu, I absolutely can''t do anything...but Nan Palace Master Yun needs evidence for revenge, do others need it?"


    He drank the tea on the table, got up and left the office, and walked towards the deepest part of Nanyun Wufu!


    All the way in, it became more and more desolate.


    Until I came to a completely enclosed natural stone prison.


    At the entrance, there are countless lasers and automatic firearms scanning, which can be described as inexhaustible!


    Zhou Qianmo opened the prison door with his pupils, lifted the ban, and stepped in.


    This is an abandoned prison.


    There are countless fortified empty cells inside, but they have obviously been abandoned for a long time, and they are all empty.


    Just as Beixuanwu Mansion was once a military fortress, Nanyun Wu Mansion was formerly a prison cell.


    Soul Eater specializes in imprisoning criminals who are vicious but still valuable.


    Although it is useless now, some terrible prisoners are sometimes kept here.


    like¡­¡­


    Zhou Qianmo came to the end...


    At the end, there was a half-person tall iron cage. The cage was covered with barbs and could not stand to sit... At this moment, sitting in it was a messy and messy Luotuo guy who looked like a beggar.


    When he noticed Zhou Qianmo, the man sneered, because he hadn''t gotten into the water for a long time, his voice was hoarse, and he sneered: "It''s really rare that you would come to see me."


    "Xiao Mu is dead."


    Zhou Qianmo said.


    The man''s indifferent smile froze there for an instant.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 266： Wont you scream well?

    Roger Sparrow.


    One Piece of Universe.


    It suddenly emerged in the universe twenty years ago.


    No one knows his origins, only that he married Sarah, the daughter of the former One Piece, and took over her father''s position as the new One Piece.


    It can be regarded as the best model for the success of eating soft rice!


    It has traversed the universe for twenty years and has never had any defeats, which indeed proves that the vision of the former One Piece is indeed not bad.


    During his reign, he was even more cruel and terrifying than the previous One Piece, and he was extremely greedy in eating. He didn''t know how many cosmic merchants were destroyed in his hands.


    It''s just that such a near-legendary Universe Pirate King was finally planted in the hands of an unknown young man.


    Zhou Mu... just stepped on top of One Piece''s halo.


    Although even Zhou Qianmo could not imagine, why his son, who should have died with integrity, bravery, and enthusiasm, would still survive twenty years later, or even fall to such a point.


    But he still remembered his old feelings, discovered Zhou Mu''s true identity at the last moment, and showed mercy to his son''s subordinates, which fulfilled his reputation.


    From this point of view, he has not completely lost his humanity.


    At the very least, he still has guilt and care for his son, and this is what Zhou Qianmo wants.


    "What did you say?"


    Inside the cage, the figure that had been rickety slowly stood up.


    There was a sudden **** glow in the originally muddy eyes, and the short cage could not support him to stand up completely. As soon as the body was stretched, the top spikes pierced into his back.


    But he turned a blind eye, just staring at Zhou Qianmo coldly, saying every word: "Xiao Mu... is dead? Who did it?"


    "Uncle Cloud City!"


    "Han''s family again!"


    Roger Sparrow''s gaze fell on Zhou Qianmo like a falcon, and said coldly: "Did you avenge him?"


    "I have no evidence. I can''t even be sure if it is him, because he has no power to kill Xiaomu. I can only say that even if it is not him, he will definitely play a decisive role in it."


    Even if they haven''t seen each other for 20 years, after all, the father and son are connected by blood. With just one sentence, Luo Jie understands Zhou Qianmo''s purpose.


    His eyes were full of sadness, but he laughed wildly in his mouth and laughed: "I regretted that Tianchi betrayed me, but now his son is also hurting my son... Zhou Qianmo, you are a trash, you can''t keep yourself back then. My son, now he can¡¯t even keep his grandson, let me go out and I¡¯ll kill him... You need evidence, I don¡¯t need it, I want to kill all the members of the Kan clan!"


    "I can''t let you out. You should understand that if it weren''t for you to have a large number of loyal subordinates in the oceans of the universe, because you still have use value, you have not been executed yet, but you have been sentenced to life imprisonment. No one can change."


    Zhou Qianmo fixedly looked at his son, and slowly walked back.


    He said: "So, you can only escape by yourself."


    At the foot, a small wire was left.


    "Hehehehe... Old thing, being a bitch~ I still want to set up an archway. This is what the Kan clan owes us. Your son was betrayed by them, and your grandson was killed by them. But you still dare not blatantly take revenge. Useless!"


    Roger Sparrow sneered.


    Tears dripped down the muddy cheeks, and he laughed and said, "Han Yuncheng! Whether it''s you or not, as long as it is related to Xiao Mu''s death, don''t even want to run away... don''t even want to live one! "


    An angry roar resounded through the cage.


    "Sneezes."


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but sneezed, rubbed his nose, and helplessly peeled off Nobita who was entangled in him again, and forced it into Li Jingjun''s arms, sighing: "Don''t rub, your hair is rubbing against me. Nose... Follow Fat Tiger obediently, Jingjun will hand you over to Sister Xi to take care of you, and I will be back soon."


    "Meow."


    Nobita furiously scratched his paw.


    It seems that I want to say that I have never seen such a cruel and ruthless person. The companion monsters of others are always carried with me. As a result, when I was born, you threw me to another woman, relying on her for food, clothing, shelter, and transportation. Are you really afraid of me betraying you and throwing yourself into the arms of others?


    Believe it or not, I recognize her as my mistress?


    "Forget it, just take it with you."


    Li Jingjun glanced at Daxiong''s pure white hair reluctantly, and sighed: "Fat Tiger always bullies him, I am busy alone...It is actually very sensible. You don''t let it run around, it will never run around. Yes, and cats are not the same as dogs. Dogs don¡¯t let go, but cats are family lovers. If you put them at home, they don¡¯t dare to go out easily."


    "Meow meow."


    Fat Tiger seemed to understand people''s words, and kept his little head nodding.


    Xu Lingjun said helplessly: "This is not a cat, this is a snow leopard."


    "Same, I haven''t grown up anyway."


    Li Jingjun stuffed Nobita into Xu Lingjun¡¯s arms and said, ¡°I¡¯m really busy... I don¡¯t have time to take care of you. Remember to feed him regularly. He is still small and needs milk, so bring some fresh milk with you. That''s it, it''s easy to feed."


    "Meow...oooooo..."


    Daxiong just meowed, as if remembering that he had just said that he was a leopard, and then he let out a milky roar.


    Yes, it''s a Husky this time.


    Xu Lingjun felt that this snow leopard could not learn the sound of a normal leopard.


    "Then hide in the suitcase and go with me if you want."


    "Meow."


    Nobita quickly jumped onto the box.


    "Well, take you."


    Xu Lingjun sighed helplessly.


    Daxiong cheered happily, and then rushed to Fat Hu, as if he wanted to share the good news, and then he was slapped aside by Fat Hu''s paw.


    The little white cat depressed and went to Li Jingjun for comfort.


    Xu Lingjun was speechless, can this help me fight?


    I don''t know if Meng can kill the enemy, if it can''t, it will be choking.


    I said goodbye to Li Jingjun now.


    Ran to the hot pot city again.


    Although Dad Wang said that he didn''t need to worry about this matter, it was the young owner here after all.


    Hmm... a whole street.


    As Wang''s father said at the beginning, all kinds of food stalls such as beef tendon noodles, tofu noodles, fried skewers, ice cream, and hot dishes have begun to be renovated.


    He really intends to move the snack street in Qingzhou City.


    Busy day.


    Early the next morning, Xu Lingjun sat on the road to the imperial capital.


    The road to the imperial capital is long and obstructed.


    You have to take a special car to leave the Beixuanwufu area, then take a bus to the airport, and then fly to the imperial capital via the airport''s plane.


    When Xu Lingjun got on the plane ahead of time, even with his tough physique, he couldn''t help but breathe out exhaustedly, mainly because of his exhaustion.


    Especially with a naive cat, you can''t put it in a capsule of change.


    All kinds of troubles continue.


    Although when the time comes to follow their large forces to act together, there is no doubt that it will save a lot of trouble...


    But as long as you think about it later, you can see Wang Qingya in advance.


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but look forward to it slightly. He only felt that the hard work of running around was completely bearable.


    After two days of turbulence, I finally got off the plane.


    Standing at the exit of the plane, I saw the pretty figure standing there in the distance, waiting for him.


    A pure white T-shirt can hardly conceal a proud figure, and the stiff jeans make the legs extra slender and meticulous.


    She seems to have been watching the planes coming and going up and down.


    When I saw Xu Lingjun''s figure...


    Wang Qingya couldn''t help but laughed slightly, and trot a few steps forward, reaching out to grab Xu Lingjun''s hand.


    However, Xu Lingjun''s long arm was directly stretched lightly, and she was wrapped in her arms.


    Xu Lingjun sighed sincerely: "Sister Ya Ya I miss you."


    For a while, Qiao''s face showed a slight shame.


    He gently pushed Xu Lingjun, and said in a low voice, "There are still people here."


    Xu Lingjun turned his head and met Zhong Yuebai''s slightly smiling eyes.


    She smiled and said, "Xu classmate, meet again."


    Xu Lingjun let go of Wang Qingya, and said with a humble smile: "Mom...cough cough...Teacher Zhong, it''s been a long time."


    Just kidding, this is the future mother-in-law.


    Although it hasn''t been taken down by Dad Wang...


    But relying on Dad Wang''s weird fate, Xu Lingjun felt that as long as he wanted, there seemed to be nothing wrong.


    From this point of view, um... you have to be in awe.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 267： Im sorry we dont have time for the dormitory

    Zhong Yuebai and Wang Qingya came to pick up Xu Lingjun''s machine.


    Although according to common sense, Xu Lingjun is not qualified enough to let the next Palace Master of the War Academy to greet him in person...


    But others don''t know that Zhong Yuebai knows exactly how much energy the young man in front of him has. At present, the Gundam series that the War Academy is secretly developing, many of the main points in it come from Xu Lingjun''s proposal.


    And there is the miniature armor system for individual combat that is under secret research.


    To be honest, if it weren''t for fear of offending him, when the clock and Yuebai and the incumbent of the War Academy''s incumbent government advocated Heng Heng, he might have been forcibly recruited by force.


    But it''s not bad now.


    Um¡­¡­


    Taking hold of his lifeblood, if there is any need in the future, I am afraid that he will not be able to achieve it with all his heart?


    She smiled and said, "It seems that I came at an untimely time... But classmate Xu, you have come so long in advance. I wonder if there is a chance in the future. Now I am here to pick you up, but I don¡¯t come here and ask for something. Coming."


    "whats the matter?"


    "Go back and talk about it, let''s get in the car, but Palace Master has been waiting for you at the War Academy for a long time."


    Zhong Yuebai motioned to get in the car and talk.


    At the moment Wang Qingya took Xu Lingjun''s hand, and the two of them followed Zhong Yuebai side by side, got into a rather low-key white car, and drove towards the imperial capital.


    The airport is not far from the Emperor.


    It was only half an hour away...the towering city gate of the Imperial Capital was already seen ahead.


    And when driving into the imperial capital.


    Only Xu Lingjun understood what is the prosperous age.


    There are many buildings that can''t be seen at the end, and there are countless tall buildings floating in the air. From here, the city is no longer a plane, but a real 3D city, with magnetic suspension rails in the distance from time to time. The whistling, flying towards the distance.


    This is a city with a sci-fi vision of the future.


    Even Xu Lingjun, a man of two generations, has only seen such a sci-fi scene in the game.


    The imperial capital is indeed the core of the Great Xia Empire.


    The four university houses are all located here. If the four big military houses are located in remote areas to help humans stay safe, then the four university houses are dedicated to researching science and technology and seeking a stable and fast path for the future development of mankind.


    The division of labor between the two parties is different, but both are extremely important components.


    And what shocked Xu Lingjun even more was...


    "The alien races of the heavens?!"


    He looked at the convertible car passing by. Inside, a woman had sharp ears on her head. Although her appearance was somewhat similar to that of a human, there were significant differences in subtleties. It was obviously not a human. It is the alien race of the heavens.


    Did not go for a while.


    He met several foreign races one after another.


    Those with three eyes, first-born rabbit ears, rear-born tails, etc., he could tell at a glance that they weren''t human.


    "Every planet is a civilization, and every civilization has a very different form."


    With some kind smiles on Zhong Yuebai''s face, she didn''t care about Xu Lingjun''s fussy behavior. On the contrary, Xu Lingjun liked it more and more. At her age, if she hadn''t been busy with research, she would have become a mother.


    But now, seeing Xu Lingjun''s handsome face, she has a feeling in her heart. If I had married and had children that year, would my son look like this?


    Hmm...my son should grow like this.


    Thinking about it this way, I feel even more cordial to Xu Lingjun.


    She explained with a smile: "Civilized planets are as numerous as the sands of the Ganges River. They are countless. Our Blue Star is not a mortal enemy to all the heavens and alien races... There are also some forms that are quite similar to our human beings. If you have exchanges, it can be regarded as mutual exchange and learning."


    Xu Lingjun nodded to express understanding.


    In his mind, he suddenly thought of Kanyun City. He had wings on his back and was an imperial clan. Obviously his father was a member of the imperial clan, while his mother was an alien from the heavens.


    Before, I thought he was born on the battlefield. At that time, I also made up an epic battlefield love... Now it seems that although there are not many alien races in the imperial capital, it is not uncommon.


    "When you encounter these alien races, it is best not to deal with them lightly."


    Zhong Yuebai exhorted: "Some people of foreign races are docile and easy to be friends, but some people are irritable. Once they are provoked, or they accidentally violate their taboos, they are easy to die... There is no place to reason after death."


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    Continue to look out.


    But below, Wang Qingya''s hands were already quietly held in one place.


    Two hours later.


    After a period of congestion, the car drove into the academy.


    The imperial capital occupies a vast area, almost the size of twenty Qingzhou cities.


    Among them, a separate area is divided for the use of Wufu Academy...


    The four university buildings are located in the center of it. Obviously, the Daxia Empire spared no effort in the cultivation of culture and technology.


    Drive into the war college.


    The scenery is completely different from Beixuanwu Palace. Regardless of the scenery or the environment, it is actually a lot better, but maybe because there is no secret realm, Xu Lingjun always feels that the aura in the air seems to be thinner.


    But think about the population of nearly 100 million in the entire imperial capital.


    He had some inexplicable understanding.


    The population density is too large, and there is no way for the aura to be thin.


    Otherwise, why do those cultivators hide in the inaccessible places?


    The car stopped all the way under a suspended tall building.


    Noting Xu Lingjun¡¯s confused eyes, Zhong Yuebai smiled and said: ¡°I know you must be tired from running around, but before Xiu Xian, see the palace lord first. He has been talking about you all the time, knowing that you are here. He will be very happy for sure."


    "Also."


    I remembered the set of "Nine Thunder Tribulation" I had exchanged before.


    Xu Lingjun knew that although he and Zhang Zhiheng had never met, in theory, he owed him great favor.


    As Zhong Yuebai took the levitation magnetic ladder all the way up to the top of the levitation building.


    An old man with gray hair and kind looks sat at the back of the office with a smile on his face and noticed Xu Lingjun''s arrival.


    He got up, smiled and said: "I originally wanted to meet him personally, but I am old. After all, my body is not as strong as those of martial artists. It is really inconvenient to travel long distances, so I can only bother you to come and visit my old fellow. "


    Xu Lingjun said seriously: "I haven''t thanked Palace Master Zhang for his assistance in the first place."


    Zhang Zhiheng laughed twice, exchanged glances with Zhong Yuebai, and gestured to see, did I do it right?


    He smiled and took Xu Lingjun''s hand, and said, "This is the first time you have seen me, but I have not learned about you through various channels. It¡¯s inconvenient and extremely cold, and I can¡¯t eat the food from my hometown there. I heard that the heating has broken down recently. Mr. Liu applied for a large sum of money to repair the heating. I think you all... Um... You seem to be fat?"


    He noticed Xu Lingjun''s weird eyes.


    Zhang Zhiheng laughed and said: "By the way, you young people don''t like others to say that you are fat, but you were really thin before, and you are still so good-looking, well-proportioned, and not bad. It seems that Liu Zhiyuan still takes good care of you. He To really make you hungry and thin, I won''t let him go."


    Zhang Zhiheng''s voice was unpleasant, and even with a bit of officialdom, but the eager and caring posture did not look like a fake, on the contrary, it seemed like a real grandfather was caring about his grandson.


    His way of speaking should have been cultivated in official meetings all the year round.


    Even if Xu Lingjunming knew that the other party was actually getting close to him, he still couldn''t help being in a trance, as if he really had a grandfather who was acting as the lord of the palace.


    "I know what you are here for in advance."


    Zhang Zhiheng glanced over Wang Qingya, looked at her cramped and a little uneasy, and smiled: "I am not a person who does not know the taste, Xiao Jun, stay at the War Academy with peace of mind. If you are interested, you can Follow the classmate Wang Qingya to listen to the class, I will explain, the entire war academy is open to you, you can just treat you as a non-staff student of our war academy... the dormitory should live in... Oh yes, classmate Wang, you Should you live in your place?"


    Wang Qingya said, "This...or else..."


    "Palace Master, how can you be so blunt? Of course you will sleep, you don''t need to arrange it."


    Zhong Yuebai helped Zhang Zhiheng and slapped him lightly and whispered: "The little girl is thin-skinned, if you ask, she doesn¡¯t need it, we don¡¯t have time for the dormitory. , Have you forgotten?"


    "Oh oh oh, it''s gone, it''s gone."


    Zhang Zhiheng laughed and said: "Xiao Jun, I can only bother you and classmate Wang Qingya who was wronged and squeezed. It happens. In fact, classmate Wang Qingya has encountered a lot of problems in the research of Gundam during this period. It is just right to live together. You can learn more from the founder, um, I hope you will give us more in-depth advice... Haha, I am confused again, you are a family, so you don¡¯t give me any advice, it¡¯s not just casual talk on the bedside night. I just talked, uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    He kept saying that he was old.


    But he blinked at Xu Lingjun, making a look that a man understood.


    Xu Lingjun: "..."


    Got... this grandpa is still not ashamed.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 268： I dont believe that Teacher Su can destroy me again?

    Zhang Zhiheng seemed to know that Xu Lingjun had to travel a long distance, and he must have been tired and panicked.


    Just caring about his life in Beixuanwu Palace for a while, and didn''t talk for too long, so she signaled Wang Qingya to take Xu Lingjun back to rest soon.


    Wang Qingya nodded.


    Farewell to Zhang Zhiheng and Zhong Yuebai.


    She took Xu Lingjun to her own dormitory.


    Wang Qingya can also be regarded as a veteran of the war college, and coupled with the hypothesis of up to and equal proportions of combat robots, in these two things, she has not less credits.


    You should know that the ways of obtaining credits between War Academy and Wufu are naturally very different.


    Every time the idea of ??a new type of weapon is researched, and the actual researchable evidence is provided, credits can be obtained, and with the progress of each stage... the rewards of credits will increase geometrically.


    You must know that Wang Qingya provided tangible researchable evidence. She directly developed the Gundam, and even used it on the battlefield to save a city.


    Since then, Wang Qingya has not missed any credits.


    The double dormitory she lived in before has also been upgraded to the highest standard single dormitory. Although it is much smaller than Xu Lingjun in terms of area, the imperial capital is not as big as Bei Xuanwu Mansion after all.


    But the design is more reasonable.


    It is also more humane.


    Approximately eight to ninety flat rooms.


    The floor plan is reasonable, and the house is neat and tidy. The overall white bluish tone is full of the atmosphere of children.


    People can guess at a glance that the girl who lives in this room must be extremely elegant and delicate.


    "Your room has been cleaned up."


    Entered the room.


    Wang Qingya took the big backpack behind Xu Lingjun, and just wanted to open it... Nobita jumped out of it directly, a white shadow flashed past, and Wang Qingya jumped.


    She widened her eyes and looked at the Nobita who was sitting on a chair in shock, looking around her new territory, and asked: "This is..."


    "A cat I own."


    Xu Lingjun didn''t explain too much, just stretched out and held her hand that was about to pack Xu Lingjun''s clothes.


    He buried her face in her neck, sniffed fiercely, and sighed, "Sister Ya Ya, I want to kill you."


    Wang Qingya paused and did not refuse Xu Lingjun''s approach. Instead, she reached out her hand and gently stroked Xu Lingjun''s head, but was surprised to find that it was only a few months... Touching him like this, she actually needed to raise her hand. okay.


    She was pleasantly surprised: "Xiao Jun, you have grown taller again."


    "Because I''m grown up."


    Xu Lingjun tilted her head and kissed her neck gently.


    Asked: "Sister Ya Ya, are you also a single dormitory?"


    Wang Qingya understood the meaning of Xu Lingjun''s question, she gently stroked Xu Lingjun''s hair, and replied a little bit twisted: "Yes...but..."


    Just finished saying yes.


    Suddenly, she squatted, and she exclaimed, and Xu Lingjun had been hugged by Xu Lingjun.


    Xu Lingjun looked at Wang Qingya in his arms, and suddenly a fire surged in his heart.


    This is Wang Qingya, his sister Yaya.


    He grew up taking care of him since he was a child, and he was extremely concerned about the people he took care of.


    I have always felt that Sister Ya Ya seems to do everything, no matter what, she can give him a pertinent suggestion.


    She seems to be an indicator of his progress, so that he can have his own reference when going forward.


    But when he took her into his arms.


    But he discovered that before he knew it, the woman he used to be able to stand shoulder to shoulder is now so petite~small, it feels as if she can be easily controlled in his hands.


    This is his sister Ya Ya.


    Just thinking of this name is enough to make his heart hot.


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Sister Ya Ya, where is your bedroom?"


    "Xiao Jun...actually..."


    "Forget it, I''ll find it myself."


    Xu Lingjun hugged Wang Qingya and entered the largest bedroom.


    A look of helplessness appeared on Wang Qingya''s face, vaguely, as if she was back when Xu Lingjun secretly ate sweets. She didn''t want him to eat, but she couldn''t stop him. She could only let him eat there, and she could only be by the side. Looking worriedly, for fear that he would eat his stomach.


    I feel my shoes and socks are taken off.


    Wang Qingya said helplessly: "Xiao Jun..."


    Xu Lingjun leaned over and kissed Wang Qingya''s lips gently.


    Strictly speaking, this was the first kiss between the two... Uh... Xu Lingjun''s first kiss in this life.


    Xu Lingjun asked, "Sister Ya Ya, don''t you miss me?"


    "Thinking is thinking, but..."


    Wang Qingya twisted her head away, with a slightly weird look on her face.


    "Why, I don''t believe it. Can Teacher Su appear here to disrupt our situation?"


    Xu Lingjun laughed low, his hands moved up along the way, and then he secretly exclaimed, he was too arrogant just now.


    I actually feel that Sister Ya Ya is a character I can control.


    After playing with it carefully for a while, he felt a sudden heart and looked up.


    I was seeing Su Huanqing who had just turned around and seemed to be going to sneak away.


    Noting Xu Lingjun''s gaze, she was a little timid and said, "That... sorry, I... I have already planned to leave. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Xu Lingjun looked up at her, then looked down at Wang Qingya.


    At this time, his shirt was half untied, and Wang Qingya was even more unbearable. She had no defensive ability against Xu Lingjun, so she had no choice but to cooperate with him.


    At this moment, it was half exposed and half covered.


    Xu Lingjun: "..."


    "Cough cough cough..."


    He suddenly coughed violently and said, "Ms. Su, you have misunderstood. I am not **** as you thought. In fact, I want Sister Yaya to help me fix things... , My nano armor can¡¯t be opened without taking off my clothes."


    As he said, he took down the nano pendant hanging on his chest and stuffed it into Wang Qingya''s hand, and said, "Come on, Sister Yaya, look at this nano armor, can it be repaired?"


    After speaking, he got up from the bed and put on his clothes naturally.


    Wang Qingya was a bit embarrassed at first. After all, it was a shame to be bullied by her fiance in front of her girlfriends, but seeing Xu Lingjun''s pretentious innocence posture and Su Huanqing''s twitchy and a little embarrassed, I want to find a piece on the ground. The attitude of drilling into the ground.


    As long as I am not embarrassed, I will naturally become someone else in embarrassment.


    She couldn''t help but laughed out loud.


    He sat up with a smile, put on the shirt that had been pulled down, and said, "I blame you, I actually want to say that Xiaoqing is coming back soon. She has no class this afternoon, but you don''t give me a chance to tell. ."


    Xu Lingjun righteously said: "Nonsense, what''s wrong with Teacher Su, the two of us have a clear conscience. What is there to be afraid of others?"


    With that said, he turned his head to look at Su Huanqing and asked, "By the way, why are you here, Teacher Su?"


    "Just...I was transferred here, and my dormitory has not been installed yet, so... I''m borrowing to live in Xiaoya''s dormitory for the time being. Uh, I''m so sleepy, I have to go to bed as soon as possible."


    After speaking, Su Huanqing turned her head and ran, and rushed into the smaller room.


    With a bang, shut the door.


    Needless to say, I went to learn the ostrich.


    Xu Lingjun: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    He looked at Wang Qingya a little bitterly.


    Wang Qingya held the necklace in one hand, hugged Xu Lingjun''s neck, took the initiative to lift her body and kissed him, and smiled: "Okay, there is nothing to be embarrassed about. Xiaoqing has known me for many years, and she is not an outsider."


    Xu Lingjun''s face was still weird.


    It''s not angry It''s really... When he saw Su Huanqing, he remembered what she had left under the pillow in his dormitory.


    Then it feels very strange.


    "Get up, you are starving too, I invite you to eat the best specialty food in the Imperial Capital."


    Seeing Xu Lingjun''s speechless look, Wang Qingya''s eyes flashed with helpless petting look, she lowered her voice and said in a low voice, "Xiaoqing will have three full classes tomorrow afternoon. It will take a long time to come back...or else, I will ask for leave to accompany me. you?"


    Xu Lingjun''s eyes lit up and said, "You said it."


    "Have I lied to you?"


    Wang Qingya gave Xu Lingjun a white look, and said: "Hook up the nasty villain, I haven''t taken a bath yet, all right, get up, let''s go eat."


    Xu Lingjun was a little reluctant to rub it twice at the end.


    Only then got up...


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 269： Have you heard of the Celestial Organization?

    Wang Qingya tidyed up her clothes and went to call Su Huanqing.


    After half an hour.


    The best business hotel near the War Academy.


    The three ordered a table full of food.


    Sweet and sour large intestine, steamed knuckle, braised mandarin fish, Mongolian beef balls...


    They are all meat dishes, of course, they are all quite in line with Xu Lingjun''s taste.


    Wang Qingya added vegetables to Xu Lingjun, and laughed: "I actually like the food here, but my appetite is too small. I never dared to order too much when I came here before. I was afraid that I would waste it. The money card is tight... Xiaojun, you''ll be fine if you come, you have a big appetite, eat more."


    With that, Su Huanqing looked up at Su Huanqing, who was embarrassed and looked up.


    Wang Qingya pushed her and said, "By the way, Xiaoqing, don''t eat too. Xiaojun has no place to sleep when he comes. You squeeze in my room and give him your room to sleep."


    "Eh?"


    Su Huanqing was surprised: "Why let Xiaojun sleep in my room? Can''t you two sleep in the same room?"


    Wang Qingya asked: "Are you sure?"


    Su Huanqing withered in an instant, she looked away, and said vaguely: "At least, wait until I move out... The room is small and the soundproofing is poor. I''m afraid I can''t stand it."


    Xu Lingjun was speechless, he still understood why Su Huanqing was here.


    Being promoted to the rank of professor, it is also considered to be at the top of the education level...Naturally, it is impossible to stay in the previous high school teaching that did not shit.


    She took advantage of the trend and was promoted to a university.


    And her friendship with Wang Qingya... it is normal that she would take the initiative to report to the War College.


    But it was a big surprise to Xu Lingjun.


    Hearing Wang Qingya''s proposal, Xu Lingjun seemed to refute, but inexplicably remembered what was deliberately pressed by Teacher Su under his pillow.


    Thinking about it, he didn''t even say anything to refuse.


    Hmm...what happened to Teacher Su''s bed, she wasn''t on it, what happened to let me sleep.


    It''s just a pity that it can''t be attacked at night.


    That night, there was no sleep...Naturally, Xu Lingjun didn''t use Su Huanqing''s pillows or quilts or the private clothes in the cabinet to do invisible things.


    Early the next morning.


    Su Huanqing seemed ashamed to face Xu Lingjun and slipped away early.


    Zhong Yuebai also specially invited Xu Lingjun early in the morning.


    Under the leadership of her and Wang Qingya, after intensive monitoring, the three of them came to the core position of the War Academy.


    Research Institute.


    There are a lot of people in the War Academy, even more than the number of students in Beixuanwu Palace.


    But when I got here, the number of students dropped sharply. I occasionally saw one or two, all wearing scientific research uniforms, walking in a hurry, as if something was chasing behind them.


    All the way in...


    Along the way, Xu Lingjun saw a lot of weapons that he hadn''t seen before, and all kinds of fantastic ideas made Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Although they are still in the research and development stage, just looking at these research and development ideas, it makes people feel that the war academy has resisted half of the attack on the Pole Star Battlefield.


    Xu Lingjun actually knew how to avoid suspicion, and knew that this kind of place was actually not for him.


    But she couldn''t stand the enthusiasm of Zhong Yuebai''s face, and she even enthusiastically explained to him the origin of these weapons and the progress of their research and development whenever she saw any weapons.


    Let Xu Lingjun want to cover his ears and call me not to listen, but I can¡¯t help but want to listen...


    You know, he is now different from before.


    During this period of time, Xu Lingjun practiced martial arts during the day and studied the courses of the War Academy in the evening. Although there was no instruction, he took a lot of Life One, and his brain was very sensitive.


    Occasionally, he would bring up some things that he didn''t understand, but they were all on the idea, but Zhong Yuebai couldn''t help but be amazed, and sighed that Xu Lingjun was really a talent in the North Xuanwu Palace.


    Wang Qingya was very pleased. Obviously, Xu Lingjun really took care of her instructions.


    And she took the opportunity to take out the Nano Warframe Xu Lingjun gave him yesterday, and gave it to Zhong Yuebai, and she asked for help from Teacher Zhong to repair the Nano Warframe.


    "Mark 50?"


    Zhong Yuebai glanced at Wang Qingya in shock, and said, "We war students have only developed the Mark 4th generation. Where did you get the Mark 50?"


    "Well..."


    Wang Qingya gave Xu Lingjun a helpless look.


    Shrugging, his eyes indicate that it''s not that I don''t want to help you cultivate. It is really limited in ability and must be assisted by Teacher Zhong.


    Xu Lingjun returned a look that was handed to me, and said seriously: "Teacher Zhong, have you heard of the Celestial Organization?"


    "Organization of Heaven?"


    Xu Lingjun said: "Yes, the Celestial Organization is an organization dedicated to scientific research and promoting the common progress of the world, and I can barely be regarded as one of them. The Mark 50 is actually developed for me... It''s just that I don''t Shen had a small accident and broke the thruster of the battle armor."


    "Yeah, it''s broken."


    Wang Qingya gave Xu Lingjun a white look, but her eyes were full of tender and tender care.


    She saw the damage to the armor, but she saw it with her own eyes... she almost couldn''t help crying at that time.


    Nano armor is deformed.


    Although he knows that he must still have a layer of vibrating armor in it, although he knows that his physique is a little harder than normal due to the practice of martial arts, although he knows that if he really encounters a life and death crisis, It can be released to attack the freedom Gundam.


    But looking at the damaged appearance of the Nano Battle Armor, she was excited to perform a full body inspection on Xu Lingjun.


    If it weren''t for Su Huanqing next door, I''m afraid she might hear something that she shouldn''t hear...


    Xu Lingjun, who was inadvertently provoked by her, probably couldn''t help but suggest to her whether or not to examine it in depth.


    But even though he was worried, Wang Qingya couldn''t help but roll her eyes when she heard Xu Lingjun''s words.


    Xindao last time you told me what the Celestial Organization is committed to... Anyway, it''s not scientific research... By the way, it seems to be world peace?


    This kid changed day by day, and that bad tongue made her unable to keep up with his rhythm.


    Zhong Yuebai didn¡¯t know about Wang Qingya¡¯s psychological activities. She took the necklace pendant and checked it carefully. There was already a breathtaking look in her eyes, saying: ¡°I can¡¯t imagine that there is such a magical organization in the world, and even walked in our war college. Before, Xiaoya, the proportional battle armor you proposed before, although one set is gradually developed, but each set is evolved from the previous set, so it is also interlocking. We must start from the beginning. That''s okay...I can''t think of any devas that actually walked ahead of all of us..."


    She looked at Xu Lingjun and asked, "Student Xu, you want to repair this nano armor, no problem... It''s just that I want to make a presumptuous request. Can this armor be researched by me? This is our research. It will definitely help a lot. Of course, it has no effect on you. After all, we have only studied the Mark 4th generation. The gap with you is too big. We can''t catch up."


    "this¡­¡­"


    Xu Lingjun''s face was embarrassed.


    Wang Qingya explained: "Instructor, you may not know that this armor is bound to an identity. Except for Xiaojun, we can¡¯t open this nano armor at all. If you want to study, of course you can, but Xiaojun can''t stay long at the War Academy."


    "Well, then Xiaoya, you can do it in-depth for me. You two are together every day, should you have enough time?"


    Zhong Yuebai smiled and said: ¡°As for repairs, it¡¯s okay. We have a lot of nano-materials. We can use nano-materials for repairs then... Let¡¯s look at Gundam first, but I still have a lot of questions. Please ask me."


    Xu Lingjun said modestly: "It can''t be said."


    "In terms of talking, after all, the student Xu standing behind is probably a big organization."


    Zhong Yuebai gave Wang Qingya a thoughtful look and smiled: "Xiaoya built the Gundam before, I am afraid this celestial organization also helped a lot? But in this case, all the doubts are explained. ."


    Wang Qingya smiled embarrassedly.


    Doubts?


    There are too many doubts, Teacher Zhong, I really don''t understand how you explain it, even I can''t explain it myself.


    But she believes it is fine.


    Wang Qingya took Xu Lingjun''s hand and followed Zhong Yuebai... all the way to the innermost.


    Then, I saw the newly developed Gundam.


    Xu Lingjun was immediately stunned, and said in shock: "Strike Gundam!"


    Isn''t it, that huge robot.


    The posture is exactly the same as the Assault Gundam that Xu Lingjun once said to Wang Qingya.


    Unexpectedly less than a year...


    Sister Ya Ya did such a beautiful job, and even the Strike Gundam was made.


    Facing Xu Lingjun''s shocked gaze, Wang Qingya was embarrassed and said: "The inspiration comes mainly from you. I''m just doing your repetition."


    Xu Lingjun only then understood.


    Wang Qingya probably put all the credit on his head again That''s why Zhang Zhiheng is so caring and kind to him, and Zhong Yuebai pays so much attention to him.


    Alas, Sister Ya Ya, I am not such a superficial person, it is really difficult for me to brush my reputation like this.


    Xu Lingjun glanced at Wang Qingya bitterly.


    Beside, Zhong Yuebai said sternly: "The research and development capabilities of the War Academy are still amazing. In less than a year, the Zaku series has been able to be put on the battlefield, but to be honest, the extreme danger of the Pole Star Battlefield, Zaku The extent to which we can play is too limited, so we have begun to devote all our energy to the development of the Gundam series... But after research and development, we discovered that Gundam is really different from Zaku, and the problem we don¡¯t understand is real. Too many, classmate Xu, we need your guidance."


    Xu Lingjun settled slightly after hearing the words.


    Fortunately, fortunately, I was afraid of seeing a bunch of things I didn''t know.


    If you know it... depending on what''s in your mind, it shouldn''t show up.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 270： Wasting water is wrong

    The Assault Gundam is obviously based on the previous Assault Free Gundam that Xu Lingjun and Wang Qingya drove together.


    It''s just that the level is much lower...


    Will be so similar, naturally there is Wang Qingya''s credit in the middle.


    Thanks to this, Xu Lingjun''s heart suddenly became firm.


    Others had such great expectations of him, he naturally didn''t want Zhong Yuebai and the others to discover the fact that he was actually a silver-like pewter tip.


    The ability to not forget now allows him to remember many points of knowledge even if he has passed away in the past life...


    Xu Lingjun''s original meaning was nothing more than an announcement.


    It''s just that when Zhong Yuebai raised her doubts, Xu Lingjun moved inexplicably while writing the book, feeling that these were just things memorized by rote, it didn''t seem to be too difficult to understand?


    It seems that in the knowledge points that Sister Ya Ya gave me, there are similar annotations for these things.


    Not similar, but common...


    It''s like learning the knowledge in the textbook and looking at the content of the tutorial materials. Although the topics above are completely different, in fact, the principles are exactly the same.


    Ever since, Xu Lingjun said more and more smoothly.


    The tongue even reacts faster than the brain. Some things have not been smoothed in the brain, but they have been said in great detail in the mouth.


    The amount of knowledge he possesses is naturally far less than Zhong Yuebai, but those knowledge about Gundam is indeed his exclusive piece...combined with the theory of the War Academy with his understanding Speak out.


    For Zhong Yuebai, it was almost like an initiation.


    The look in Xu Lingjun''s eyes became more intense.


    My heart couldn''t help screaming countless times. It was a big mistake not to get this kid into the war college... The knowledge points he said were not very deep, but it happened to be able to cleverly solve the problems in their research.


    Such as transmission, propulsion and even load-bearing and weapon loading options.


    It also proposed sword Gundam, Artillery Gundam, and the perfect assault Gundam that takes both into account, and so on.


    It perfectly solves the single problem of Gundam type.


    Four full hours.


    Xu Lingjun has been talking eloquently, and Zhong Yuebai has been listening carefully. At this time, she is extremely certain that Wang Qingya did have the idea of ??studying general-purpose humanoid combat robots before, but the current Gundam is definitely not Wang Qingya''s idea.


    In other words, Wang Qingya probably only played an enlightening role in it.


    The Xu Lingjun in front of him is the true founder of Gundam. She had always thought that Wang Qingya was putting gold on her fiance''s face, just to improve his status in their hearts.


    But now, she knew that some people really couldn''t be judged by common sense.


    We talked for five or six hours.


    Zhong Yuebai put down the notes in her hand with unfinished talent, and Xu Lingjun mentioned many points that they hadn''t even thought of, which inspired her a lot.


    Anyway, listening to Jun''s words, for her, it feels that at least two years can be saved.


    Xu Lingjun is really talented.


    At the moment, he is more concerned about repairing Xu Lingjun''s nano-type battle armor.


    It¡¯s not that there are no nanomaterials war colleges. With Zhong Yuebai¡¯s identity, he can naturally be easily called out, let Xu Lingjun put on the battle armor, repair him, and then repair it in a reduced state.


    By the way, I''ll give it back.


    Zhong Yuebai also specially transformed the energy of the Nano War Armor into nuclear energy, and even gave him a few extra nuclear energy.


    Obviously, since there is a powerful celestial organization dedicated to scientific research behind Xu Lingjun, and they can even allow Xu Lingjun to share the Gundam and even the Nano Armor.


    It can be seen that they are not evil people.


    Handing over nuclear energy to them can be considered a good kind.


    Xu Lingjun naturally accepted it happily.


    After all, Zhong Yuebai was not bad-hearted, and he was even very grateful to him.


    [You helped Zhong Yuebai solve the major problem of Gundam mass production, and got her sincere thanks, and thus won the favor of the world''s original will, the original value is +107! ¡¿


    Xu Lingjun saw the news at the same time.


    I already understood a little bit.


    I am afraid that the origin of the world depends not only on the degree of gratitude, nor on the level of force, but also on its status and status.


    Just as Zhongyuebai was no more than an ordinary person, he could give himself 107 source points at one time. You must know that when he was in Qingzhou City, he couldn''t get this value.


    Xu Lingjun had already planned to give Yuan another capsule after going back.


    These nuclear energy sources must be stored separately.


    When Xu Lingjun and Wang Qingya returned to the dormitory, it was already three or four in the afternoon.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, my mouth so dry, tongue sore


    Xu Lingjun lay down on the bed weakly, and sighed: "My mother''s curiosity is really too strong. I just kept a little stock, and she almost took it out of it. If she understands more deeply, I will have to reveal my stuff. No."


    "But in fact, Mom...cough cough..."


    Wang Qingya hurriedly changed her words and said, "But in fact, she really has a very high evaluation of you now."


    "That is, I spent so much talk."


    "Reward you."


    Wang Qingya leaned over in front of Xu Lingjun, gently tapped a note on his lips, and smiled: "Small ghost, are you satisfied?"


    Xu Lingjun said, "Well, Sister Yaya, you kissed me wrong. I''m tired of my tongue, not my mouth."


    Wang Qingya: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    She was speechless: "Okay, tongue~ stick out."


    With that said, she went over and kissed lightly, and then she gave Xu Lingjun a little lightly, and said, "Is it satisfactory now?"


    "Hmm, satisfied, reward you."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and took out a square box from the change capsule.


    Said: "This is a gift I specially prepared for you."


    When Wang Qingya heard the words, a look of surprise appeared in her eyes, and she said in surprise: "White kitten?"


    She turned her head and looked at Nobita, who was sleeping on the bed next to her, almost exactly the same, except that she was much smaller.


    She asked, "Are they a couple?"


    "It''s a family."


    Xu Lingjun didn''t say that this was a level 7 monster... He knew that for Wang Qingya, maybe he folded a dog''s tail flower, which would make her happy for a long time.


    It doesn''t matter whether things are precious or not.


    "Come on, Sister Ya Ya, open this box."


    Xu Lingjun motioned to Wang Qingya to open the box.


    And at this time.


    Nobita, who was sleeping soundly next to jet lag, slowly opened his eyes, as if he had sensed the same kind of breath.


    It leaned over, looked at the same kind in the box curiously, and then showed a look of disgust.


    It''s not orange...


    Under Xu Lingjun''s guidance, Wang Qingya opened the box.


    Then, the kitten slowly opened his eyes, and his gaze fell on Wang Qingya''s body, with a slight affectionate expression in his eyes, and screamed softly, crawling into Wang Qingya''s arms.


    Nobita''s disgust is even worse.


    It''s not meowing.


    Wang Qingya carefully hugged the kitten in her arms, looked up at Xu Lingjun and smiled: "Thank you, Xiaojun."


    "You like it."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "Actually, I have prepared a surprise for you, but I snatched it from a rival. It is not suitable for you right now. It is safe to put in my changeable capsule and waits for me to leave. I''ll leave it to you when I''m leaving. You can choose a time to take it quietly, so that no one will doubt it."


    "Well, my Xiaojun has really grown up, and he knows to please women."


    Wang Qingya gently put the kitten on the bed. The kitten saw Nobita and stumbled on it... and then was patted back by Nobita''s paw.


    The kitten suddenly screamed softly.


    He grinned at Fat Tiger and exploded his hair, which looked very cute.


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "I just want to please Sister Yaya. If you are happy, I will be happy."


    "Is my mouth so sweet with honey?"


    "You just licked it and wiped it off, don''t you know?"


    Xu Lingjun gently hugged Wang Qingya and asked in a low voice, "Sister Yaya, when will Teacher Su come back?"


    "School is over at half past five and an hour and a half?"


    Xu Lingjun sighed helplessly.


    "It''s okay, how did she see it? We used to watch that kind of film together before."


    Wang Qingya stared at Xu Lingjun lightly with watery eyes, and said softly: "I''m going to take a bath."


    Talking and walked to the bathroom.


    And Xu Lingjun''s eyes lit up, and he smiled: "Let''s go together, I heard that hot water in the dormitory is limited. It can save a little bit..."


    He followed Wang Qingya''s footsteps.


    Wang Qingya''s footsteps paused slightly, and the closing of the door couldn''t help but slowly went up a bit, letting Xu Lingjun break in.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 271： The two of us must be fair

    Do your best to do your best.


    After a long time...


    There was a murmur from under the covers.


    A white and greasy jade arm stretched out from the room, and the owner of the arm skillfully lit himself an afterthought, and gave himself a look at the gloomy man next to him.


    With a slight nasal sound, he complained: "Why have you been so fast these few times?"


    "bad mood."


    The man gasped heavily and said angrily: "What the **** is going on with your husband? He has concealed so many things from you, don''t you care about it at all?"


    "What do you care about?"


    Sun Qingrou gave the man a white look and said: "He can allow me to be with you. How deep do you think we will have a relationship? Anyway, as long as his salary is paid in, I''m lazy. Pay attention to what he has outside...We are husband and wife, and we also live together as a team..."


    "But the people you live with have pitted me."


    The man angered: "I made a deal with him, and I have given him what he wants, but what I want...he hasn''t given it to me yet."


    "How can I give it to you when everyone is dead?"


    Sun Qingrou sighed quietly, mentioning her dead husband, even though she didn''t have much feelings, she was not without sadness...After all, she had lived together for so many years.


    Even raising a dog should have feelings.


    Besides, this dog has had so many close relationships with him.


    "You have to be responsible for this!"


    The man said coldly: "You should know that if it wasn''t for you to serve me comfortably in bed, I wouldn''t make that kind of transaction with him... You are our guarantor, and now he is dead, I won''t ask you who ?"


    Sun Qingrou widened her eyes and said annoyed: "Don''t bother me. I don''t know anything about him. I don''t recognize you if you look for me."


    "Xia Wuhou is extremely strong, and at the same time I have the essence of my wrong martial arts and the middle city martial arts, even if I want to kill him, I have to spend a lot of hands and feet, but now he is so unclearly dead. , Aren''t you curious?"


    Is this man Wu Hongzhou, the deputy head of the wrong Wumen?


    He was sitting on the bed at Xia Wuhou''s house, with Xia Wuhou''s wife in his arms.


    Sneered: "If the person who killed him has nothing to do with him, and he has no intentions to harm him, I can never believe this, so I can almost be 100% sure that the person must have had him for him. Resentment, either with him for killing his father, or hatred for taking his wife...Otherwise, it cannot explain his death. This is by no means an accident."


    "The hatred of taking his wife?"


    The woman glanced at the traces left by Wu Hongzhou on her body, and said: "In fact, there are people who are suspicious, and that is you... The man, it¡¯s hard to guarantee that you didn¡¯t kill him in order to monopolize me."


    "For you? You deserve it too?"


    Wu Hongzhou sneered and said, "Anyway, you can''t just let it go. The transaction has only been halfway through. I have handed over everything to Xia Wuhou. He hasn''t paid me the balance yet, so he died like that... ¡­I¡¯m definitely going to investigate this matter to the end. If you think about it, if you can¡¯t figure it out, I¡¯ll make you pay off the debt.¡±


    "Well, if it wasn''t for the hatred of taking the wife, then you really reminded me, I really remembered one thing."


    Sun Qingrou said, "Probably some time ago, before and after the Longmen exam... During that time, Lao Xia had been in a bad mood. Once when she was drunk, she suddenly cursed a man whose surname Xu dare. Killing my son, killing my son, I am at odds with you, but I asked him afterwards, but he said that he was too drunk and he has no son at all."


    Wu Hongzhou thoughtfully said: "The surname is Xu?"


    "And during this period of time, his mood suddenly got worse inexplicably, probably during the trial of the Four Palaces."


    Sun Qingrou said: "It''s even worse than that time. Sometimes I will kill you and kill your own son... He mumbled, I can''t hear him clearly, I only know that I should go before and after the Longmen exam. It was the same person, and then he died."


    She said sadly: "Pity our family, Lao Xia, died like that, leaving me alone to guard the seven properties and tens of millions of properties he left me. Every day, I can only let other men bully... It''s so short..."


    "To shut up!"


    Wu Hongzhou said coldly: "I see."


    He pondered. After Xia Wuhou died, he immediately inquired about all his inheritance through his wife Sun Qingrou.


    It is indeed very rich.


    But the things he traded with him, even the things he promised himself, disappeared.


    It can be seen that he must have other private possessions, but now with his death, no one knows where this private possession is.


    "Damn, I just want to get back what I deserve, no one wants to stop me."


    Wu Hongzhou suddenly cursed angrily, lifted the quilt again, and said annoyed: "Come again!"


    "What, come...no more, it''s gone after just two tickles, I''m about to be slapped to death by you."


    Sun Qingrou complained with dissatisfaction, but without the slightest resistance, she was once again pressed into the bed by Wu Hongzhou.


    And now...


    War Academy.


    Four hours later.


    "I feel like I just died."


    Wang Qingya was already exhausted and shrank in Xu Lingjun''s arms.


    He sighed full of happiness, and shrank into Xu Lingjun''s arms.


    It feels like this little brother who still needed her to take care of is really big now.


    Even big enough to make it difficult for oneself to tolerate him.


    I just handed over myself, and I didn''t leave myself any retreat.


    Wang Qingya didn''t feel any panic or panic. It just seemed that everything went with the flow, as if she had waited for this day for eighteen years.


    Xu Lingjun cares about another aspect.


    His eyes are always attracted by Wang Qingya''s ankles unconsciously.


    The small piece of cloth hanging on it...he had been dazzling before, and his eyes were dizzy.


    It made him feel a little familiar.


    Hooking up the thing easily, and looking at it for a while, Xu Lingjun asked, "You and Teacher Su are still wearing couple clothes that are so affectionate?"


    "what clothes?"


    "Ah...no...nothing..."


    Xu Lingjun only then remembered that he hadn''t told Wang Qingya about this, and then changed the subject with a chuckle.


    Gently caress the delicate body in her arms, whispering warm words to her...happiness is naturally happiness, but it is not enough...


    Well, Sister Ya Ya is too weak.


    Weak to explode.


    It seems that if you want to have fun, you have to wait until she takes that pill in the future.


    Xu Lingjun vaguely seemed to understand the important reason why Zhou Mu would regard this pill even more than ten Yuan Wu Pills.


    Wouldn''t he, he also has an ordinary fianc¨¦e?


    The warrior can''t afford to hurt...Are there still weak warriors in this world who can''t bully ordinary women?


    No way, no way.


    "Ah, Xiaoqing sent me a message."


    Only then did Wang Qingya take out her mobile phone after realizing it.


    Look at the message on the phone.


    Smacking his tongue: "Oh my god, with so much information, it seems she has been waiting for a long time."


    5:30: I''m off work, go shopping, come back in an hour, or remember to call me when I''m over, or I won''t dare to come in.


    6:30: Is it okay to keep quiet? I hear your voice outside the door, and my voice will be dumb tomorrow. Let me see how you meet people. Forget it, I won¡¯t go shopping anymore. I will help you guard here, my good sister¡¯s live erotica is by me guard!


    6:50: Sister, hurry up, I can''t stand it anymore, I want to go to the bathroom, but I dare not go.


    6:52: Forget it, I don¡¯t seem to want to go to the bathroom. It¡¯s your little girl who yells too loudly, damn... You used to talk about the exaggeration in the film. Now you are even more exaggerated than the film. Are you so exaggerated? ?


    7:20: I beg you, it''s almost done, my legs are weak.


    7:40: I''ve already gone, let''s play with yours, it doesn''t matter what it is, my old lady is already feeling like water. PS: If you dare to show this information to Xiaojun, my old lady will kill you.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A large string of information, with a lot of resentment.


    Wang Qingya who was watching burst into laughter.


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but wonder in secret, the woman was really too dirty in private.


    Didn''t you expect that the conversation between good girlfriends should be so open?


    Wang Qingya smiled and said to Xu Lingjun: "Wait for me to give her a message."


    8:45: Do you want to join together? Xiaojun is so good, I can''t beat him...We have to work together. With our tacit understanding, we should be able to barely lose.


    After sending it, she seemed to think of Su Huanqing''s reaction across the door. She kicked her calf in Xu Lingjun''s arms and laughed.


    She smiled and said, "She must be more entangled after I send this message."


    "Don''t you open the door for her? She said her legs are weak, won''t you help her in?"


    Xu Lingjun checked the time, it was almost nine o''clock.


    In other words, she squatted outside by herself for nearly four hours, and her legs became soft.


    "Fool, my legs are soft, do you think she is tired?"


    Wang Qingya reluctantly stood up and said, "Wait for me to clean up, it''s been a few hours, I want to go to the toilet..."


    "Let me help you."


    Xu Lingjun''s heart moved and said with a smirk.


    Wang Qingya said dumbly: "What? Help me...how to help..."


    "It''s like you helped me when you were a kid. You always use this to tell me something. I think the two of us bring each other back It will be fair at that time, and you won''t say it. NS."


    "Bad, dare you!"


    "Let''s go, Sister Ya Ya, don''t you have a weak leg, come on, I will hug you."


    "No, help, Xiaoqing, save me."


    Wang Qingya screamed in panic.


    Outside the door...


    Su Huanqing sat paralyzed at the door, staring at the phone in her hand, her face flushed like blood, she couldn''t help but sipped lightly, but inexplicably, she thought of Wang Qingya''s inner inner part.


    She came back but bought the same style specially...


    Although she herself didn''t know why she had such a weird behavior.


    "Bah, hooligan."


    She cursed lowly.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 272： Surprise expected

    the next day.


    Just early in the morning.


    Xu Lingjun had already left the War Academy alone with full of energy, and walked towards the center of the imperial capital.


    Along the way...


    The handsome face, the flying expression, and the pride with a bit of pride made him look like a beautiful peacock, attracting everyone around him.


    Just forget Jun.


    He was so handsome, handsome, and awe-inspiring, as if he had just saved a world. The self-confident look made people blindly unable to look away when they saw it.


    Along the way, I don¡¯t know how many girls accidentally ran into a telephone pole because of their obsession with him...


    There was even a man who directly forcibly pulled his girlfriend into Xu Lingjun''s arms, and yelled angrily, don''t you want to see it, let''s just watch it up close enough.


    It made Xu Lingjun stunned.


    Then she pushed the girl away resolutely.


    Just kidding, compared with my sister Ya Ya, it''s really too far.


    Having just got rid of the virgin career of this life, Xu Lingjun is now in high spirits.


    Especially thinking of how long he had been playing inside, Su Huanqing was outside to help the two of them guard the door for a long time.


    His sense of accomplishment is even more overwhelming.


    no way¡­¡­


    Which man has never had the idea of ??hitting his girlfriend or girlfriend?


    Xu Lingjun felt that he was actually quite a loyal person, but just thinking of the small piece of cloth in his change capsule, he couldn''t help but feel an inexplicable throbbing in his heart...


    Know that Su Huanqing is outside.


    He is even more energetic, playing much better than he thought.


    Alas... This can only be blamed on the man''s **** inferiority.


    Fortunately, Sister Ya Ya didn''t seem to be very angry, and she naturally teased Teacher Su about this matter.


    Teacher Su entered the room and didn''t even dare to come out... At night Xu Lingjun even heard a slight drizzle in the room.


    Could it be that Teacher Su was embarrassed to face himself, so I would rather die than go out?


    So Xu Lingjun went out early on this day, so he can avoid Su Huanqing and give her a little face...


    Yesterday I was really crazy about playing.


    It just so happens that there are some serious things to do, just do it all at once.


    It''s just not long after leaving the war college.


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help stopping, frowning tightly, and looking around and asking in a low voice, "Xiaoya, was someone staring at me secretly just now?"


    As soon as he stepped into this street, he felt an extremely hot gaze swept across his body.


    The sight was so hot that he couldn''t help his skin hurting slightly.


    Inexplicably, there was a weird sense of oppression in my heart, like killing intent, but not hostile, very weird.


    Xiaoya replied: "Yes, Master, right now, there are a total of forty-seven lines of sight watching you. You have been the focus of everyone''s eyes ever since you were in the war academy."


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but shook his head and sighed. Xiaoya is indeed very convenient, but the so-called convenience is only reflected in those remote places, in the lively and noisy imperial capital, there are people everywhere.


    She can''t use it anymore.


    Especially with the bonus of having his own **** face, the effect is even lower.


    And this time.


    far away.


    On the seats of an open-air pub.


    A middle-aged man with a rough face wearing a sweat scarf slowly retracted his gaze, and muttered, "This kid is Xu Lingjun, is that the young man who retreated after fighting against Yuncheng City? Even Xiao Muchao? Staying with me, I got a lot of bonus points, and I couldn''t overpower him in the points, only got the third place."


    A trace of evil spirit flashed under his eyes, and a slight hatred rose uncontrollably in his heart.


    There is no doubt that this person named Xu Lingjun provokes the hostility of that person named Yunyun city more than Xiaomu...


    But why is Xiao Mu who died?


    The world is too unfair.


    He raised his head and drank the high white wine in his hand, burning like a throat, but he couldn''t relieve his anger.


    Emotionally agitated...


    He didn''t notice that a few ordinary children in the distance were laughing and playing happily after you chased me...


    And no one noticed, just around their waist, a dark camera with no reflections was aimed at him.


    The Supervision Department is responsible for the public security of the entire imperial capital.


    As the Director of Supervision, Lin Diguang is naturally very clear about what is most important to ensure the safety of the people.


    That is to go deep into the people and get all the news faster than them.


    Roger Sparrow is ten times stronger. How about he can detect the enemy''s existence through the enemy''s hostility?


    But this time he fell into the vast ocean of enemies, with a weird costume and a hideous face. Almost everyone''s eyes would be aimed at him secretly. How did he notice that in those eyes, how much contained it? Isn''t it interesting?


    Especially if they still use the camera to follow him... it''s even harder to find out.


    After half an hour.


    A file has fallen in front of Woodland Light.


    Roger Sparrow.


    Universe One Piece, a prisoner who was supposed to be imprisoned in Nanyun Wufu, would never escape his birth.


    "At this sensitive time, Roger Sparrow escaped from prison. Could it be you? Zhou Qianmo? What would your purpose be?"


    Wood Diguang played with the identity file in his hand and sneered: "And you can still enter the imperial capital quietly, Roger Sparrow, it seems that you, the One Piece King, are more capable than I thought... ¡­Unfortunately, you can avoid those cameras, but you can''t avoid the search by human eyes. I am afraid you would never have thought that I would plant a full 30,000 birds among the people of the imperial capital, right?"


    Thirty thousand little birds have been scattered around the streets and alleys of the imperial capital all the year round.


    Relying on technology alone is not enough...because real enemies will spend a lot of effort to deal with technology, but they absolutely can''t imagine that those children who have passed by them are likely to expose their details.


    "At this moment, Nanyun Wufu had this error. It is very likely that Zhou Qianmo took the initiative to release the people, right?"


    Deputy Lin Xuanyan said seriously: "Dad...no, uncle, I guess it must be Zhou Qianmo''s agreement with him, for example, he helped to assassinate His Royal Highness Yuncheng, and Zhou Qianmo gave him freedom."


    "Call me Lord Minister."


    "Yes, Lord Minister."


    Lin Diguang said indifferently: "Why don''t you think about it? This is something obvious. It is not convenient for Zhou Qianmo to make a move. Naturally, he has to borrow someone else''s hand."


    "Then, do you want to report that your Highness knows, and by the way, inform the Commanding Office of this matter? Roger Sparrow is very powerful, and this is beyond the scope of the authority of my Ombudsman."


    "No need."


    Lin Xuanyan was puzzled and said: "What is not necessary, do you not have to inform your Highness, or do you do not have to inform the Commanding Office?"


    "It doesn''t have to be."


    "But isn''t your highness the director''s sustenance? Right now, the enemy must be directed at your highness..."


    Lin Diguang shook his head and said, "Xiaoyan, why do I invest in Your Highness, do you know?"


    Lin Xuanyan said: "In order to be the minister of the dragon?"


    "No, normally speaking, becoming a minister of the dragon is just to get greater benefits. I am to get benefits, not to become a minister of the dragon. Don¡¯t put the cart before the horse, let¡¯s say, if your Highness even this little If the crisis can''t pass, he doesn''t deserve to let me invest."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Although Lin Xuanyan was puzzled, he did not refute it.


    And this time.


    Xu Lingjun had already arrived at the head office of Tiandi Bank.


    The hall is huge.


    With an area of ??at least thousands of square meters, the staff going back and forth seem to remind people of sophisticated mechanical operations for no reason.


    Within this bank is such a pattern.


    But not long after Xu Lingjun came in, someone greeted him on the initiative without even receiving a number.


    A young and beautiful working girl smiled, staring at Xu Lingjun''s face, and said with a smile: "Hello, sir, what service do you need? Withdraw money or deposit."


    Xu Lingjun said: "I''m here to pick up a batch of things, which I have stored in your general library."


    The girl''s eyes are even more like water...


    Can store things at the head office counter, the boy in front of him is either rich or expensive.


    You know, the storage fee of the total cabinet starts at seven figures for a year.


    And Xu Lingjun is even more looking forward to being able to deposit things at the main counter of Tiandi Bank. This Xia Wuhou is indeed rich or expensive. You must know that the storage fee of the main cabinet starts at seven figures for a year. I really look forward to him. What kind of surprises can you give yourself?


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 273： Let them show their last light and heat

    Counter 78.


    Said it is a counter, it is actually a separate storage room.


    It is very simple to get the qualification to enter it, just report the exclusive password.


    But if you want to open the counter, you need to unlock the retinal pupil of the owner who stored it.


    Both of these are naturally not a problem for Xu Lingjun.


    Enter the password left by Xia Wuhou, led by the staff, and entered the exclusive storage counter.


    With the departure of the service staff...


    Xu Lingjun looked around for a while and confirmed that there was no surveillance around him.


    Then he whispered: "Xiaoya, you can start."


    "Yes."


    As Xu Lingjun took the initiative to take out Xiaoya''s pendant and put it on her chest.


    A bright light emerged, sweeping in front of you, and quickly condensed into a figure...


    Isn''t it Xia Wuhou?


    The figure is blurry, but the position of its eyes is very clear. The 3D projection slowly moved towards the detection port, bent down and aimed its eyes at the retinal detector.


    "Test passed."


    The sound of machinery sounded.


    With Xu Lingjun''s heart suddenly relaxed...


    Sure enough, Xiaoya was there, which saved me a lot of trouble.


    Xia Wuhou first fought in the Zongmen, and then joined the Wufu. No matter where he was, it was a good place for him, and this place was undoubtedly the place where he really stored his treasures, secretly even his wife. Never told.


    It is a pity that these things are left in this way until the custody fee expires and then taken away by the Tiandi Bank directly.


    It''s just that I should take care of them and let them show their last light and heat.


    Uh-huh¡­¡­


    Xu Lingjun stepped into the storage counter.


    Inside, there was a metal house measuring about ten square meters. Wall cabinets were filled on all sides. Except for the empty space in the middle, there was not even a place to sit.


    At this time, the huge cabinet was full of things.


    A large amount of cash banknotes, for Xu Lingjun today, these things are actually the least valuable...Of course, you can''t say that...


    At the very least, Xu Lingjun felt that if he took the money out.


    Nurturing...No, it''s definitely more than enough to feed the little girl named Junqing to the realm of Dongxuan.


    Well, I was thinking about selling some more credits, but now it seems that the credits can be retained, saving a lot of trouble.


    There are also some precious herbs, which are stored in special vessels to ensure their freshness.


    And some precious medicinal fluids and medicinal herbs.


    good stuff.


    Xu Lingjun''s eyes couldn''t help but gleam. Since these medicinal liquids and pills could be put here by this Xia Wuhou, there is no doubt that they are extremely precious things that he can use, and he is reluctant to use them.


    Although the name is not marked above.


    But when Xu Lingjun gently covered his hand, a reminder appeared in front of him.


    ¡¾Detection of high-grade Yang Shenye, whether to give it its true origin, it needs to consume 120 points. ¡¿


    ¡¾Detection of incomplete items and replenishing essence, may I ask if it is given its true origin, which requires 30 points of source value. ¡¿


    [A medium-grade barrier-breaking pill is detected, whether to give it its true origin, it needs to consume 210 points. ¡¿


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A series of reminders.


    There are good things and bad things, but they are enough to make Xu Lingjun surprised and inexplicable. Just by looking at the number of source values ??required for the source, you can know that the value of these things is quite high.


    It''s just that the function of these things, I''m afraid I still have to go back and check the information to know.


    And that large amount of medicinal herb Lingzhi, he can''t make alchemy, I''m afraid he won''t use it... But if you take it back and exchange your credits, I believe that at least a few thousand credits will be credited to the account.


    These things are completely visible.


    With such privacy of Xia Wuhouzang, who would know that his real legacy has unknowingly fallen into my hands?


    Right now, Xu Lingjun didn''t hesitate anymore, he opened his capsule of change without hesitation and swept all these things into it.


    Just sweeping...


    He paused there.


    There was already a look of ecstasy in his eyes.


    I saw it in the deepest part of the storage cabinet.


    A small exquisite tin box is placed there.


    And its size is exactly...


    "Gong law?"


    This Xia Wuhou even stored the exercises in the counter?


    This is truly an incredible treasure.


    Xu Lingjun took the iron box, and the old wheel-type code was used on it.


    However, Xu Lingjun naturally took out the Sword of Oath of Victory, and the blade was lightly slashed to cut the box open.


    Inside, it turned out to be a brand new book.


    And it''s still a manuscript.


    "This...this is..."


    Xu Lingjun''s eyes widened in shock, almost speechless in surprise.


    A reminder has appeared before my eyes.


    [Detection of incomplete items to the advanced martial arts "Negian Qiankun", may I ask whether to give it its origin, it needs to consume 1700 points! ¡¿


    After coming in.


    Xu Lingjun''s eyes always seemed to be swiping the screen, with various small fonts constantly appearing.


    But nothing can surprise him so much.


    The most advanced martial arts?


    And it''s still incomplete, the incompleteness is enough to reach the advanced level, so if I give it to the source, I will get it then, is it...


    No superior martial arts?


    Xu Lingjun''s breath couldn''t help but stay there, and a slight ecstasy expression appeared under his eyes... This martial art alone is probably ten times more precious than the things he had harvested before!


    Opened it and took a look.


    His eyes were brighter, and this set of martial arts was actually a masterpiece of Zhenzong from the wrong martial arts school.


    According to rumors, only those who are above the ranks of the elders are qualified to practice the martial arts.


    Xu Lingjun did not immediately give the source...


    Once the martial arts technique is given, he can no longer see the original technique.


    After he went back, he planned to read the martial arts classics first. At the very least, he had to make sure of the changes before and after the Fu Yuan.


    Wrong Wumen''s supreme uniqueness.


    This is a hot potato, but no matter how hot it is, don''t want me to spit it out when it enters my mouth. Anyway, I have already committed a crime, so I don''t care if I commit more crimes.


    Put all these things away carefully.


    After confirming that there are no omissions.


    Xu Lingjun just left the No. 78 counter.


    Outside, the dedicated service staff is still waiting.


    Xu Lingjun said: "Log out of counter 78. I have taken the contents away. I shouldn''t use this thing anymore."


    "Yes, please come with me and we will go through the formalities."


    Xu Lingjun followed the service staff, went to the counter to cancel the storage function of counter 78, and recovered an additional 10 million management fee...


    He couldn''t help but sigh. Sure enough, the gap between the rich and the poor in the world is astonishingly large. It''s so pitiful, this guy can catch up with my 300-square-meter small house with just the management fee.


    That is my only asset.


    After finishing all the procedures, by the way, all the money, even the money withdrawn from the counter, was deposited into his account.


    When the time comes, give this card directly to Gu Xi, I am afraid she will be grateful to tears.


    Go out of the bank door.


    Xu Lingjun broke Xia Wuhou''s card at will, and then activated the "Ninefold Thunder Tribulation" between his fingers, directly squeezing the card.


    So far...


    The last evidence that Xia Wuhou stayed in this world has been annihilated.


    I just haven''t walked a few steps yet.


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but hum again, and felt an extremely scorching gaze staring at him, and then immediately moved his gaze away when he reacted.


    Xu Lingjun asked in a low voice, "Xiaoya, was someone looking at me just now."


    After asking, he realized that in this turbulent environment, asking Xiaoya was really for nothing.


    He shook his head and said, "Forget it, just pretend I didn''t say it."


    "Yes, Master, at 49 degrees to your left, your friend is looking at you."


    "what?"


    Xu Lingjun looked up in surprise and looked in the direction of Xiaoya''s finger.


    He met a pair of eyes full of rebelliousness.


    Regretful Yuncheng, he was standing quietly by the tree, with a cruel grin on his face, staring at him firmly.


    Still the familiar taste of the movie king, Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but want to give him an award.


    And this time.


    far away¡­¡­


    Wu Hongzhou quietly retracted his sight.


    My heart secretly exclaimed, this kid is so keen intuition, if my reaction just slowed down a little, I am afraid he would have discovered the clue.


    But I didn''t expect this kid to come to the imperial capital ahead of time and also entered the Tiandi Bank... Could it be said that the treasure Xia Wuhou promised to himself was put in the Tiandi Bank by him and then taken away by this kid?


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 274： I never thought you were so hardworking

    Longquan martial arts hall.


    Located in the core position of the imperial capital, there are no less than a hundred martial arts halls within the imperial capital, but if the overall strength and the strength of its martial arts hall masters are considered, this dragon fist martial arts hall can be ranked in the top ten.


    In particular, the owner of the museum was retired and established by the former royal guard, and it was quite eaten in this imperial capital.


    "The guard here used to be my mother''s concubine''s guard a long time ago. It is absolutely trustworthy. It is safe and there is no one spying. You can rest assured to show your strength."


    Regret Yuncheng had a bloodthirsty smile on his face.


    With a grinning smile: "Remember what you promised me, Xu Lingjun, take off your clothes and fight with me seriously. This is what you promised me...Here, I can guarantee that except for the two of us. , No third person can see the scene of our competition, so don¡¯t worry about your martial arts or secrets being exposed.¡±


    Xu Lingjun retired the Zhenjin Battle Armor according to the words, and then slowly took off his coat.


    After seeing Regret Cloud City.


    He didn''t even have extra greetings, so he came straight to follow me.


    Then, he brought Xu Lingjun to this place. Obviously, his desire to compete with him could no longer be suppressed.


    Xu Lingjun took off his shirt.


    Showing a lean but not thin body, he said, "How do you know I will be here?"


    "I saw you found the Tiandi Bank card from Xia Wuhou''s body. At that time, your eyes were almost flashing. I knew that if you came to the Imperial Capital, you would definitely come to withdraw his money as soon as possible."


    Regretful Yuncheng said, "I have sent someone to wait for you here. As long as you show up, I will know."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "I thought you would avoid suspicion even more. Is it really appropriate to come to me so blatantly?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid. To those people, I was originally a martial idiot. I knew that the enemy I had been thinking about for a long time came to the imperial capital, but I avoided seeing it. On the contrary, it showed that my guilty conscience was abnormal... So, I have come to you, whether it is to cover people''s eyes or my own wishes, I can''t wait to compete with you."


    Regretful Yuncheng said: "In fact, I have suppressed myself for too long, too long. You know that I can break through the Dongxuan realm long ago, just to be able to compete fairly with you in the same realm. I have been suppressing myself. If you come here a few days later, I may not be able to suppress it, Xu Lingjun, in order to compete fairly with you, I have taken great pains."


    As he said, Han Yuncheng couldn''t help being stunned. He glanced at the edge of Xu Lingjun''s neck and the dense bruises down to the lower abdomen.


    He was surprised: "I have waited for you for so long, but you are still injured? Who is so powerful and can cause so many wounds on you?"


    It seemed as if the whole body was being attacked.


    Xu Lingjun stopped when he heard the words, and replied, "It''s my sister."


    "Is your sister? A woman... There is such a powerful woman in this world?"


    Xu Lingjun: "..."


    He was speechless: "Regret Yuncheng, don''t you have a girlfriend?"


    "Yes, women only affect the speed of my punches, so I don''t have a woman in my heart."


    Regretful Yuncheng asked: "How is your state? If it is not a perfect state, then today''s contest will be meaningless."


    "It''s okay, I am in a state of vigor, you can rest assured that these are just external injuries."


    "That''s good."


    Regret Yuncheng sneered and said: "I said before that if you come, I will treat you to a braised meal...I will do what I say, but if you lose, then I will treat you and you will have to pay for it."


    "I just made a small fortune, or a big fortune."


    Xu Lingjun also sneered: "But you have to have the ability to make me spend money."


    "Hahahaha, that''s why I like you... Xu Lingjun, fighting with people of similar strength is more fun, and allows me to go all out. If you have no reservations, you will be more attractive."


    Regretful Yuncheng laughed wildly, with boundless blood splashing around him.


    With a slight pressure on his feet, the soles of the feet have sunk deep into the hard black stone wooden floor.


    He slammed Xu Lingjun towards Xu Lingjun like a cannonball.


    The arrogant state is almost the same as Xu Lingjun''s outbreak of "Dian Tian Gang Qi".


    The same physical exercises.


    It''s just that compared to Xu Lingjun''s specialization in body forging, he undoubtedly took another path, using an absolute attack to explode a lethal power far beyond his realm.


    Xu Lingjun is also passionate, his current strength is beyond the realm of Huichuan.


    A well-matched enemy is also extremely rare for him... Li Jingjun is not bad, but now she is dead and does not want to fight him.


    After all, his attack was ignored, and the enemy rushed up and forced her to fall to the ground with his arms around her, and then it was too uncomfortable to press her limbs to make her unable to move.


    It always feels like being raped...no woman likes this kind of thing.


    Because of this, just like Yuncheng is eager to fight with Xu Lingjun, Xu Lingjun can''t help his heart bursting out when he thinks that his opponent is actually as rough and thick as himself, and even an enemy whose attack power is stronger than himself!


    With a long whistle, he was agitated.


    The two of them already looked like two prehistoric behemoths, with heavy whistling, they slammed into one place, and amidst the loud noise, infurience sputtered everywhere.


    The extremely close-range bludgeoned each other.


    Inside the huge martial arts hall, it seemed that Mong Lei stood up flat, and instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    For a while, the many martial artists outside the martial arts hall who were following the training and practicing martial arts stopped one after another, and turned to look at the deepest martial arts hall.


    Across the simple white window paper, you can clearly see the red blood surging inside, as if two dragons are fighting desperately ~ fighting each other, the strength of their voices shocked all of them.


    "Unexpectedly, did the little majesty be so powerful?"


    Lin Peiran, the master of Longquan Martial Arts Hall, wiped the corners of his eyes with a bit of sorrow. Such an achievement can be achieved."


    "But the curator, the handsome young man who went in with him seems to be many years younger than him."


    A female apprentice asked curiously: "It seems that the two are clearly evenly matched... So, isn''t that young man even more remarkable?"


    She said a little idiot: "So handsome and so powerful, some people in the world are really blessed, and they have taken advantage from the mother''s womb."


    "Nonsense."


    Lin Peiran categorically said: "What the little majesty cultivates is the blood killing of the unsuperior kungfu emperor! The strongest thing in this practice is endurance, especially the strength will become stronger and stronger with the battle. In the end, almost Being able to display 200% of their own strength, the two are still evenly matched now, but at least ten minutes, the young man might fall to the ground."


    He remembered the bloodthirsty smile of Yuncheng when the two entered just now.


    My heart can''t help but worry. Your Highness Xindao shouldn''t kill people...Although he is noble, this is the capital city after all, especially when His Highness just came back. What a mess.


    In fact.


    Ten minutes later, they are still evenly matched!


    Twenty minutes later, the fighting between the two sides seemed to have reached a fever pitch, even in the periphery, the sound of the banging fists hitting the body could be heard.


    Half an hour...


    Everyone is numb.


    An hour later, more than 90% of the students had already practiced their martial arts.


    Are they playing sandbags, or else they are constantly banging, I''m afraid that the flesh will have to vent, and they can still live?


    But in fact, both of them were still alive and kicking.


    Two hours later...


    Within the martial arts hall no more fights, no more fights. "


    Regretful Yuncheng gasped violently, and only felt a moment of staring at the gold star, lying on the ground weakly, almost unable to lift his hands.


    Well, both hands are swollen like steamed buns.


    Obviously I hit the opponent more often, but why did my hand hurt more?


    He stared at Xu Lingjun a little speechlessly...


    However, he found that Xu Lingjun had quickly sat cross-legged, as if he was cultivating, hiccuping constantly while cultivating.


    No wonder he was able to fight with me at such a young age. He turned out to be such a hardworking person.


    Regret Yuncheng couldn''t help but feel a little admiration in his heart.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 275： Wonderful misunderstanding

    After half an hour.


    A rather old and small restaurant.


    It''s so simple that people can''t help but wonder about Yuncheng''s sincerity to invite dinner...


    Only when their special dish was burned out of the palm.


    Obviously it was just the paw of the 6th-level monster Grumpy Bear.


    But exquisite ingredients often only need the simplest cooking, and then topped with special sauces. The taste is so beautiful that Xu Lingjun almost eats his tongue.


    Bear paws were placed in front of the two of them.


    Ordering in Yunyun City is quite characteristic, ordering only one portion, ordering more than a dozen portions at a time, more than a dozen bear paws filled the shabby table with thick grease stains in front of them.


    The two each held a bear''s paw and ate their mouths full of oil.


    Regrettably, Yuncheng said vaguely while eating: "Don''t look at the jewels of the big hotels, but to be honest, they are all scene dishes. Looking at the richness, there is nothing that really makes you appetite... I want to eat special and delicious dishes. , You still have to come to this kind of wild restaurant."


    Xu Lingjun didn''t even have the time to answer.


    Two hours of fierce battle.


    Mainly yesterday, she was viciously evacuated by Sister Ya Ya, and she was not in perfect condition... It was Yunyun City, whose endurance was terribly strong.


    Xu Lingjun is really exhausted right now.


    Almost four or five mouthfuls, even a bear''s paw was swallowed with bones and meat. With his current teeth, the bones were smashed to pieces with a few creaks.


    The restaurant business is really good.


    Five or six small tables are full...


    Some even put together tables, and each table is full of seats.


    Regrettably, Yuncheng and Xu Lingjun had the only two of them at the table.


    Firstly, they ordered too many bear paws. The meat was stacked on the table, and there was almost no space for the plates... Secondly, although Xu Lingjun looked handsome and handsome, but Yuncheng was also upright, but it was a pity that both of them were at this time. In a state of swollen nose and swollen face.


    Regrettably, the palm of Yuncheng''s hand was even bigger than the bear''s paw on the table, and he didn''t look like a good person.


    Such two weird people gather for a meal, and naturally no one dares to bother.


    "Not bad, it tastes great."


    Xu Lingjun ate the bear''s paw in his hand clean, and then he changed his hand and picked up another one. He gobbled it like this, and it was not as good as Kan Yuncheng eating and saying... It only took two to eat, but Yuncheng has already eaten it. Ate four.


    It seems to have been specially trained.


    And seeing Xu Lingjun''s big appetite completely inconsistent with his appearance.


    A look of approval appeared in Yuncheng''s eyes.


    He had treated Xu Lingjun differently before, but now he has to admit that Xu Lingjun is much better than he thought.


    After a great battle.


    Even the peak of Huichuan Peak~Fengwu Zhe, who is about to break through the realm of Dongxuan, can hardly hide his exhaustion.


    But this Xu Lingjun not only did not look tired at all, but he was still excited, and even Yuncheng could sensitively perceive that... the aura around him seemed to have increased a lot.


    In other words, his strength has improved a lot through the battle with himself.


    This kid is the type who is good at breaking through in battle...just like me.


    Regretful Yuncheng is a little puzzled. You must know that he is looking for Xu Lingjun to fight. In fact, in addition to wanting to have a serious showdown with him, he also wants to use the opportunity of fierce battle with him to break through to the hole. Profound Realm.


    I don''t know why...


    Obviously it was such a fierce battle.


    In the end, the two sides almost completely gave up their defense, just attacking and then attacking blindly.


    It stands to reason that his strength should also have a big breakthrough.


    result¡­


    Absolutely not!


    On the contrary, perhaps because of being too exhausted, the cultivation base has actually regressed slightly.


    It seems that if you want to take a shortcut, it is unlikely that you should go back and practice hard and honestly to break through the realm of Dongxuan.


    Thinking about it, Han Yuncheng looked at Xu Lingjun with a slight approval in his eyes, and it was able to push me to this level, very good.


    Thinking about it, he lowered his head and took a bite of the meat in his hand.


    Said: "Eat whatever you like, and I''ll be full today."


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely have to order more later."


    With that said, the two continued to sullen their heads and ate.


    No wine, no side dishes, just pure meat.


    They are all body-refining, carnivorous animals... they are not born with vegetarian food.


    And the two of them ate their mouths full of oily hands.


    At this time, but did not notice.


    outside¡­


    A whole street across.


    In the other corner of the street, a middle-aged curly-haired man with a face full of vicissitudes stared at the greasy Shuyun City in the house.


    The cold with hatred in his eyes...


    It''s him, it''s him!


    He killed my son.


    He killed Xiaomu and he was so happy eating...


    Roger''s breathing was short of breath.


    As if he was suffering from such a tremendous amount of pain, he stared at Kan Yuncheng, staring at him back and forth, um... his palms were swollen and his face was bruised. Obviously, he had just fought fiercely with someone.


    Very good, very good.


    This is God''s help.


    If I try my best... he will definitely not be able to stop my blow!


    Kill Yuncheng first, and then this Xu Lingjun. Xiao Mu''s character is like me. What I hate most is that some of his peers are stronger than him. He is now dead, and I want to make him go happily.


    Let the best young people of these two younger generations accompany him.


    He stood quietly.


    Suddenly, his eyes moved, and he saw that the bear paw in front of Han Yuncheng was almost eaten. He got up to get the meat on Xu Lingjun''s side, and his back was instantly empty.


    Roger''s pupils instantly shrank to the size of a needle eye.


    The whole person was like a cannonball that had escaped from the chamber, bringing a gust of wind and a violent howl, rushing straight towards the city of regret!


    Just blink of an eye...


    A distance of one hundred meters, in no time!


    Break directly into the tavern.


    Dong Xuanwu practitioners are only one step away from the upper realm.


    The Universe One Piece, the son of Zhou Qianmo, had gone through hardships, and his strength was so strong that he shot down with boundless violent thunder, and his momentum was astonishing.


    With thunder power accumulated in his palm, it only takes a palm to fall, not to mention regretting Yuncheng, I am afraid that even this tavern will be completely turned into dust under his palm.


    At the same time.


    Another direction.


    "good chance!!"


    Seeing Xu Lingjun suddenly raising his hand and grabbing a piece of meat with that Yuncheng, the empty door on his back opened wide.


    The eyes of Wu Hongzhou, who had been hiding quietly in the dark, suddenly lit up.


    This kid seemed to have just discussed with others, and he was definitely not in perfect condition at this time.


    If you want to catch him alive and torture the news of Xia Wuhou, now is the best opportunity.


    Wu Hongzhou didn''t hesitate, his whole body was like an arrow from the string, and he had rushed over a distance of more than a hundred meters in an instant, and directly penetrated through the window, reaching out to Xu Lingjun to grab it.


    Under one palm, there are endless changes.


    Although he wanted to catch it alive, he wanted only alive... It didn''t matter whether he was half dead or not, so there was no way to keep his hands in this move.


    It''s just that Xu Lingjun hasn''t been caught yet.


    On the face, he suddenly felt a manic air, and the scorching Lei Jin made every pore on his body tingling faintly, and it was better to see the boundless corpse mountain drowning in the blood.


    There are masters! !


    And he is a real martial arts master who has experienced boundless life and death.


    Roger roared angrily...


    Sure enough, as expected.


    Sure enough, there was a guard hidden by the bastard, but he didn''t expect that the strength of the guard was so strong that he had completely concealed his spiritual sense and made himself unaware of the opponent''s action.


    Now the other party actually has a bit of a late post first come.


    Such a master is on the side.


    Even if you only need to go a little further, you can kill the enemy in the palm of your hand.


    But whether it is Wu Hongzhou or Roger, UU reading www.uukanshu. com dare not act anymore...


    It is extremely important for masters to compete first.


    Although they want to achieve their goals, they don''t want to trap themselves.


    At the moment, Wuhongzhou turned its palms into claws, and the five fingers destroyed the gold and broke the jade, like five steel nails poured in steel, heading straight towards Roger.


    And Roger, carrying the hatred of murder, roared angrily: "Go to death!!"


    With both hands clasped tightly in one place, carrying the momentum of the thunderbolt, with the weight of the body falling, facing Wuhongzhou, a rare enemy who dared to stop him from avenging his son, he did not leave his hands at all, and made a full blow. .


    Bang~~~! !


    There was a loud noise.


    Infuriating waves splashed and violent turbulence, and the tavern was completely destroyed by the aftermath of the two in an instant.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 276： Let me call the police first

    No fancy blow.


    He shot with all his strength and hit a hard collision. In an instant, the air flow burst and the house collapsed.


    There was a **** atmosphere in the lips and teeth of the two.


    Wu Hongzhou couldn''t help but was secretly horrified... He was the deputy head of the wrong martial arts, and his strength was only below the head of the sect.


    Unexpectedly, behind Xu Lingjun, such a master was secretly hidden.


    As if still above himself.


    In particular, the opponent''s attack was fierce, and those scarlet eyes looked like a fierce beast... It was obviously the opponent who had the upper hand, but for some reason, he felt a little bit as if the opponent had been forced into a dead end by himself.


    Because of the end of the road, it is even more dangerous!


    "Kill~~!"


    Roger missed a hit, and he realized that the opponent was also a very powerful opponent.


    My heart was suddenly furious. I never expected that such a down-and-out prince like Yuncheng would have such a master hidden next to him, and the reaction was so swift. Suddenly, I hit the opponent in a thunderous manner, but the opponent But the reaction is so fast that he can come first, he is a rival!


    If an opponent of this level ignores him and turns to kill that regretful Yuncheng, he will be severely injured by that time.


    But now even if he succeeds in killing him...


    I have also been exposed.


    It is almost impossible to think of a good opportunity like today.


    Thinking of this, my heart was furious.


    Without hesitation, one move failed, and the next move was lightning flashes, and the mountains collapsed, heading straight towards Wuhong Prefecture.


    Wuhong State immediately changed his moves and greeted him with a backhand... But halfway through, his palm turned into a fist, a claw, and a finger.


    Fist out of palm, palm out of finger strength, and finger as fist.


    The shot was unexpectedly large, but the qi condensed, as if countless horses were practicing against the current, blatantly launching a challenge against the boundless thunder.


    "Wrong Wumen!"


    At a glance, Roger recognized the origin of the other party.


    The innate hostility of the people in the former Martial House towards the sect is no mercy.


    The two sides bumped into one place again.


    "Wow~~~"


    Wu Hongzhou is unpredictable, but the absolute strength is slightly inferior, and the corners of his lips are bloodshot.


    But seeing the other person''s face pale, obviously he would never feel uncomfortable...


    The difference in strength between the two is very small, and if they continue to fight, I am afraid it will be a defeat for both sides.


    But as long as I think of the things I traded to Xia Wuhou, and I think of the things he promised to myself...


    It''s about the dignity of his own man, Xu Lingjun is already his last hope.


    If you can''t catch him successfully, you''ll just hit the water with a bamboo basket. If the highest martial art of the sect is leaked to the outside, then it will really be a dead end.


    "Ahhhhh... today, no one can stop me..."


    Wuhong Prefecture looked up to the sky and roared.


    Even though I know my chances of winning are not high, but at this time it is a narrow road meeting the brave who wins, and the opponent may not be able to win.


    Both sides have an irresistible heart, knowing that if they don''t knock down the strong enemy in front of them, it may be difficult to achieve their goals.


    The next moment, they ran into each other again.


    Zhen Qi was agitated, the air current was violent, and the people were shocked.


    The completely different infuriating qi staggered and roared, and the resulting violent explosion was not inferior to the powerful bomb. In the roar...the boundless rubble splashed and sputtered in all directions.


    From the tavern outwards.


    Within a radius of several hundred meters, all the houses and buildings were damaged by large seedlings, like rice fields in the midst of lightning and thunder.


    Accompanied by a stern sound of help.


    In the buildings on both sides, countless innocent passers-by escaped hastily...


    The battle between the two big Dongxuan peak masters was still in the busy city.


    That is to say, Xu Lingjun and Kanyun City are not in residential areas, but remote areas of commercial streets, and these commercial streets are full of exits, so there were no casualties.


    But even so.


    Under the boundless power of the two men, there are still many wounded...


    If it weren''t for Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng to rescue them in time, I''m afraid there have been casualties.


    When the wounded were rushed out of the battle range, Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng also left the battle circle, watching the two warriors fighting fiercely above the tavern just now.


    Lightning and thunder, infuriating roar.


    Each move contains extremely powerful power. Although it is not capable of destroying the world, it is also unimaginable that humans can burst out such terrible energy.


    As if spreading across the whole street...


    Hide in the dark.


    I still couldn''t help my heart beating violently.


    Both of these two are masters, and they feel that they are stronger than Xia Wuhou, who had caused them to fight hard at the beginning.


    No matter which...


    If there isn''t another one that suddenly appears and destroys the other party''s attack.


    I am afraid that both of them will have to get into a bitter battle today.


    Think of the cooperation just now.


    Yunyun City is good at investigation and counter-investigation, while Xu Lingjun has Xiaoya''s help...Both of them discovered the enemy''s snooping and deliberately made flaws at the same time to lure each other into action.


    Sure enough, the two people did not ventilate, and went straight to one place.


    But now they have to escape the danger. Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng asked each other at the same time: "When did you provoke such a powerful opponent?"


    After asking, he fell into a dead silence.


    After a long time.


    Regretful Yuncheng said helplessly: "Maybe it was the killer that the old thing Zhou Qianmo found? The person who attacked me carried Thunder, a bit like the rumored Universe One Piece... It''s really interesting, the rumored Universe One Piece is imprisoned. Trapped in Nanyun Wufu, who made it clear to him?"


    Xu Lingjun said speechlessly: "Didn''t it mean that there is no evidence that you killed Zhou Mu? Or is it that you took Yuan Wudan in the public?"


    "It can only be said that the two of us are still too naive. Do they need evidence to do things? Zhou Mu is dead. My suspicion is naturally the biggest. There is no doubt about this."


    Regretful Yuncheng''s expression turned gloomy, and he said coldly, "It seems that the old fellow Lin Diguang didn''t do what I wanted...What the **** is this old fellow thinking?"


    "what?"


    "It''s nothing...but it''s you. These are obviously two groups of people."


    Xu Lingjun said speechlessly: "It shouldn''t be Zhou Qianmo. Palace Master Zhou still has a good attitude towards me. Could it be that Xia Wuhou''s affairs have been exposed?"


    He shouldn''t think that Xia Wuhou''s hidden treasures are not visible, how could they be exposed?


    "It is indeed the wrong person from Wumen!"


    Regretful Yuncheng rubbed his face fiercely, and said, "Unexpectedly, the two of us did so secretly, but the enemy came to find the door, and now it seems that we had two **** bowls and one of us. I topped Zhou Mu, and you topped Xia Wuhou."


    Xu Lingjun: "Don¡¯t say it¡¯s so ugly, it¡¯s true that we did it, there is no doubt about it, so it¡¯s not a **** bowl, I¡¯m just curious about how I exposed, so Xia Wuhou will not tell me the troubles in advance. He killed someone, and then he died... So he was suspected of being on my head?"


    "It''s possible, but don''t worry, they don''t have any evidence at all. Otherwise, people from the wrong martial arts school would have come to trouble you with a grandfather and fanfare instead of sneaking in such a sneaky attack."


    Regretful Yuncheng turned his head and looked at the battlefield that was still fiercely erupting in the distance.


    Said: "I hope the two of them can die together, otherwise, we will be in trouble... I originally planned to take you as the host to taste the food of the Imperial Capital. As long as we two fight one game every day, then we will be tired. I¡¯ve said that I¡¯m going to eat, but I didn¡¯t expect this unexpected situation. It seems that I have to retreat and break through the Dongxuan realm as soon as possible.


    "Me too. It seems that I have to stay as simple as possible in the future. This is not a big problem for meXu Lingjun thinks of sister Yaya who is still limping at home and feels like him. Can stay in her dormitory for a year.


    "Let''s go, don''t wait for the two of them to find that something is wrong, it will be difficult to leave then, goodbye."


    Regretful Yuncheng waved his hand and walked out.


    But Xu Lingjun stood there and didn''t move...


    Regretful Yuncheng asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing, let me call the police first."


    Xu Lingjun looked at a whole street that was almost destroyed in the distance, took out his mobile phone and said, "I don''t believe that the emperor has no one to care about it because of such great damage?"


    "Yes, it''s a good idea. This matter should be taken care of by the Shenbingwei, or I should call the police. You''d better not expose it."


    Regrettably, Yuncheng also took out his mobile phone.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 277： What a pity

    What was the result of the battle?


    Xu Lingjun didn''t know.


    All I know is that the imperial capital''s response is really super fast. Of course, this may also be related to the fact that the person calling the police is the son of their big boss... After all, no matter how unfavorable, the son is a son. He was attacked by someone in his own territory.


    This is hitting their majesty in the face.


    Especially when the people from Shenbingwei arrived, they saw their Royal Highness''s nose and face swollen, and the whole body was full of traces of being beaten.


    They are even more filled with outrage...


    Beating the prince in the imperial capital, is it true that they, the guards of the gods, have no temper?


    More than a dozen Shenbingwei, who were extremely good at the combined attack and in the Huichuan realm, immediately rushed up with the magic weapon.


    The sharp cold weapon and the extremely lethal hot weapon cooperated to directly surround the two people who were fighting each other... These people did not immediately interrupt them, but directly gave them both. Surrounded.


    Let them not leave easily until they are born and die.


    It''s just that.


    The fierce battle between the two was even more fierce. Obviously, both Roger and Wu Hongzhou mistakenly believed that these guards were supported by the other side. If they were not beheaded in the shortest time, they would be hopeless to escape. .


    Xu Lingjun didn''t know what was going on afterwards.


    Now that he has successfully handed over the matter, he should naturally hide himself and his name.


    Anyway, with his strength, if these gods and guards really can''t hold the two of them, even if he adds them, he doesn''t have much hope...unless he handed over all his hole cards.


    But why bother?


    It was bad enough to encounter Xia Wuhou before, but Xia Wuhou gave him so many good things...In comparison, even if he was exhausted and beat these two people to death, they could still talk to Xia Wu. Like Hou, can''t you explode a lot of treasures to him?


    Not guilty of...


    Let''s act according to Kanyun City''s proposal.


    In the rest of the time, let''s go for a while.


    Anyway, it''s not nothing to do...


    Xu Lingjun no longer paid attention to the dilapidated street that had been beaten up. He walked away from the war school, and made a secret decision in his heart. In the future, unless he encounters important business affairs, he will never leave the war school.


    Want to kill me?


    Have the ability to come to the war school, ha ha, 108 matrix guards, not to mention Dong Xuanwu, you are breaking through the upper realm and becoming a master... When the time comes, the father who still bombs you will not recognize it.


    Xu Lingjun still remembers that Zhang Zhiheng told him that when the Matrix Cannon was first formed, he had specially invited a palace master from the Martial Palace to come and test the cannon, and the old guy was bombarded by him at that time. Disgusted.


    Xu Lingjun was not in the mood to take care of the grievances of these old guys, but Zhang Zhiheng''s confident tone gave Xu Lingjun infinite confidence.


    Go ahead.


    Back to the dormitory.


    Su Huanqing went to class, she got the rank of professor, and was promoted to the War Academy...just came to an unfamiliar environment, so she naturally wanted to get acquainted with everything here as soon as possible.


    Basically, except at night, she can''t see her.


    On the contrary, Wang Qingya was still lying in bed at the moment, even if Xu Lingjun came back, she did not wake up, it seemed that she was really exhausted.


    Xu Lingjun did not disturb her.


    Instead, he sat in the living room and opened the highest-level exercises he had obtained.


    "Against the Universe"!


    The most advanced martial arts of the wrong martial arts.


    I don''t know what method Xia Wuhou used to get this thing from the wrong martial arts...


    Xu Lingjun guessed that it was possible that the wrong martial artist came to trouble him because of this exercise.


    It''s a pity, even if you know I can''t spit it out to you.


    Xu Lingjun looked up slowly.


    To high-level martial arts, who would have too many?


    Especially, although Xu Lingjun has the power to endow sources, he does not have the power to understand in a second...


    This determines that the line of martial arts he will follow in the future lies in fineness rather than gambling.


    The source of this set of "Negian Qiankun" has already been the most advanced martial skill before, and so many source values ??are needed for the source.


    According to Xu Lingjun''s estimation, the superior martial arts did not run away.


    In the end, it was the sect, and when he shot it, he gave himself a set of superior martial arts, bold... cool...


    Xu Lingjun read it carefully, and basically understood the mystery of this set of "Negian Qiankun".


    The reason why the wrong martial arts are wrong martial arts is because the martial arts they practice are actually very different from the martial arts of normal people, or they are completely on the opposite path.


    Back then, the master of the wrong martial arts school stealthily learned the martial arts of various schools of Zongmen martial arts, and then merged them and changed them to reverse their luck.


    To put it bluntly, it''s just a matter of recruiting from the left to the right, and from the right to the left.


    It sounds simple...


    But people have inertia when fighting, and suddenly facing this familiar but weird offensive method, especially in the short period of time, there is not much opportunity for thinking at all.


    If you rely on the instinct of a warrior, you will easily be caught off guard.


    That Wuhongzhou was obviously inferior to Roger in strength, but he was injured when he fought hard, but once a deadly battle, the two sides were evenly matched...because he caught Roger and caught him off guard.


    Xu Lingjun pondered for a while, and then chose Fuyuan without hesitation.


    The source value consumed 1700 points.


    The source value, which was fairly generous before, fell to three digits in an instant.


    But when he opened the martial arts technique in his hand, the martial arts Xu Lingjun could see was already very different.


    Obviously it was still the previous content, but what Xu Lingjun read in his mind was already another set of martial arts that seemed to be the same but was completely different.


    No superior martial arts "Against the Universe"!


    If it was said that the previous "Negian Qiankun" was a surprise attack with a retrograde move of moves.


    Then when upgraded to a superior martial arts.


    This set of martial arts has penetrated deep into the bones, and is no longer constrained on the appearance, but uses the countercurrent of the true energy to achieve unexpected goals.


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help frowning tightly...


    Suddenly, I remembered the "Reverse Act" that I got from Liu Zhiyuan.


    Undoubtedly, the two are quite different and have the same skills, but this set of "Adverse Way" will undoubtedly be more profound and mysterious.


    And the harm to the body is lower.


    Xu Lingjun''s mind suddenly brightened, and he felt vaguely, as if he had caught something.


    And at this moment.


    Xiaoya''s voice sounded and said: "Master, there was a news broadcast just now about the two murderers who made trouble on Longchang Street."


    "what?"


    Xu Lingjun retracted his mind.


    The superior martial arts is really too profound, not what he can realize in a moment, but he can be sure of one thing...that is, he doesn''t have to worry that learning this martial arts will be troubled by the wrong martial artist.


    Because even if they used this "Adversity Universe" in front of them, they couldn''t recognize that this was the proud martial skill of their sect.


    Although Xu Lingjun did not understand why this set of martial arts was incomplete, but since it was incomplete, it can be seen that there may not be a complete version within the sect.


    And the full version repaired by Xu Lingjun...


    Introverted Zhen Qi, who can recognize it?


    He felt a little more at ease, turned on the phone, and found the push.


    Then watch the latest prompt played in the message.


    Then his face became gloomy, and he muttered: "Did they all escape?"


    The content of the push is very real, and does not whitewash the peace...


    In other words, in this world that is under the threat of the heavens and alien races at all times, mankind does not need any whitewashing of peace.


    Just watching the content of the push.


    In the message, it was mentioned that the two of them had been fighting each other and they were almost losing each other... and then both thought of running away, and suddenly shot at the same time each of them held the nearest Shenbingwei for their lives, and seemed to want to threaten. other side.


    Then both sides fell into deathly silence and embarrassment.


    It was even silent...


    The Shenbingwei shot suddenly, and they had no time to hide, and were hit by the firearm.


    If it weren''t for the presence of Jinbingbei in front of them that made their colleagues jealous and avoided fatal injuries.


    Maybe the two were so wronged and died under firearms.


    In other words, they attacked the Shenbingwei at the same time, and let them discover that the other party is not actually a guard?


    Pity¡­¡­


    Although the two of them reacted a little bit slowly, they were still not stupid... Otherwise, it would be nice to die there.


    Xu Lingjun sighed sincerely: "It''s a pity."


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 278： If the purpose is not a good idea

    And this time.


    The family yard of Wufu in Zhongcheng.


    Within a large flat floor of about three hundred square meters...


    Wu Hongzhou looked pale, took off his shirt and asked Sun Qingrou to put a bandage on herself.


    He ran back all the way back last night, and the severity of the injuries he suffered made him fall on the ground when he broke into the house...


    Sun Qingrou was frightened. She thought it was the silver pewter tip who knew that her husband was dead to bully her lonely widow, so she knocked it on several sticks and found out that it was her only support now. And benefactor.


    It took so much effort to drag him in.


    "What the **** is going on, isn''t it that I accidentally found the trace of Xu Lingjun and want to capture him alive and force him to ask about the whereabouts of Lao Xia''s legacy?"


    Sun Qingrou carefully helped Wu Hongzhou with medicine, while wondering: "It''s such a trivial matter, why did you get on the most wanted list of the imperial capital? Those who know know you are going to arrest Xu Lingjun, those who don''t know think you attacked your majesty. Son, this has caused a disaster."


    "How do I know what''s going on?"


    Wu Hongzhou yelled angrily, then grinned in pain, and said in annoyance: "I just attacked Xu Lingjun, and then just like stabbing a hornet''s nest... I just popped out a master who is even better than me. I tried my best and didn''t get the upper hand, and finally came the time, only to realize that it turned out to be a misunderstanding."


    What still do not understand until now?


    The two were sitting opposite each other.


    My goal is Xu Lingjun, and that person¡¯s goal must be the young man opposite Xu Lingjun. Undoubtedly... But both of them are behind the two, they are facing each other. At the same time, it looks like they are going out towards each other at the same time. Same.


    "Damn it, this time is really a mistake, if we two hadn''t retreated at the same time, I''m afraid we have all gone together now."


    Wu Hongzhou gasped heavily, and said annoyed: "I missed the best opportunity this time, and I was so embarrassed...Hateful, I have to contact the sect quickly and explain it clearly. If Wei hunts down, I''ll be over."


    "Then you hurry up."


    Sun Qingrou said: "I just died my husband, but I don''t want my concubine to become a wanted criminal. I will be arrested with you again. What can I do with Lao Xia''s so many assets and real estate? I still have to give Lao Xia Sheng What about the heirs... when the time comes, I will be confident with these things of Lao Xia."


    Wu Hongzhou said in surprise: "Is it too late to survive now?"


    Sun Qingrou confidently said: "I can give birth by cesarean section in advance. No one knows the exact time. Anyway, I said that the child is Lao Xia''s. Others can still find Lao Xia''s body, and the DNA verification can''t be done?"


    At the same time.


    Another place


    "Damn, it''s a mistake."


    In a dark corner.


    Roger Sparrow finally got rid of the chaser.


    He didn''t have as good luck as Wu Hongzhou... he could only take out the wound medicine, gritted his teeth and applied the medicine to himself, by the way, he was annoyed by the reckless behavior just now.


    It should have been discovered long ago.


    That person is not a bodyguard at all.


    The enemy was in front, so he lost his most basic judgment... As a result, he did such a big oolong stupid thing, and even missed the best opportunity.


    Now he is being watched by the Shenbingwei.


    Moreover, I am afraid that Yuncheng City will also have a defensive heart... In this case, it seems that we must find a way to change the assassination plan.


    "Anyway, both have to die. It''s basically the same if you kill first and then kill."


    Roger forcefully wrapped the wound that was torn by Wu Hongzhou''s sharp fingers with a bandage, and heard the hound''s sharp cry from a distance...He knew that the place where he was staying now was not safe.


    At the moment, he hurriedly dodged and ran away from the dark alley.


    The next most important thing is not to take revenge, but to keep one''s own vitality first is the truth.


    If you can, maybe you can find the master of the wrong martial arts team... the goal of the two may also be the same person.


    Busy all day.


    When Su Huanqing came back with exhausted steps, she ran into Wang Qingya lying on the sofa watching TV boredly, her two slender legs drooping like noodles.


    Su Huanqing asked in a low voice, "Well...what about him?"


    Wang Qingya casually said: "In the bedroom, it seems to be thinking about learning martial arts, so I may be sleeping in your room tonight, and I intend to leave him a quiet environment."


    Su Huanqing asked in shock: "Sleep with me?"


    She is quite incredible.


    Although she is still a young child, she has been hanging around with Wang Qingya all the time...How could a woman be so pure?


    Naturally, she also knew that women were also very knowledgeable. Wang Qingya and Xu Lingjun had just been together. It was probably when she was like glue, she suddenly asked to sleep with me.


    Wang Qingya complained: "Who told you not to come in and help me."


    "To shut up!"


    Su Huanqing swooped in front of Wang Qingya and covered her mouth.


    This girl doesn''t have a door on her mouth, and Xiaojun is still there now, if she hears this...


    She hurriedly said: "You don''t need to live with me anymore. I''m lazy to listen to your corner every day... I came back so late today to run my dormitory problem. The palace lord has promised to grant me the dormitory. I will tonight. It''s about to move away."


    As she said, she scratched her head in confusion, and said: "The palace lord said before that there is a shortage of housing. I don''t know why there is a vacancy suddenly, and it is a kind of baggage. It feels so coincidental."


    "That''s great. I will move to live with you and let Xiaojun here. He seems to have had a fight with someone today. Anyway, his face is very serious. When he comes back, he is looking through the martial arts books and thinking again. I guess He should have suffered a big loss and was bullied."


    Wang Qingya sighed: "Xiaojun has grown up too, I asked him that he didn''t say anything... But although he was not injured, the holes in his clothes couldn''t be covered. He wanted to practice martial arts as hard as he could. When I return to the market, as my sister, I naturally have to support him."


    Su Huanqing said in shock: "Xiao Jun was beaten? That man was such a **** who actually did something to Xiao Jun? And... also beat him?"


    Wang Qingya said strangely: "Why can''t it be a woman?"


    Su Huanqing asked back: "Will the woman be willing to beat him?"


    "Also."


    "Ahie~~!"


    Dozens of miles away.


    Inside a luxurious mansion.


    Regretful Yuncheng suddenly sneezed, rubbed his nose, and was immediately held down by the imperial physician.


    "His Royal Highness, you must not move. Your palm tendons and veins are occluded. It seems that you have suffered a large amount of infuriating qi in a short period of time, causing your tendons and veins to be frustrated."


    The imperial physician was very serious about helping Yuncheng examine the wound, and said in surprise: "Moreover, there are many fractures all over the body. Your Royal Highness, who beat you so badly? Should you report this to Shenbingwei?"


    "No, I have already informed the Shenbingwei, and now the two murderers are being rounded up."


    Regretful Yuncheng said vaguely: "I mainly want to ask, how many days will it take to recover?"


    "With the speed of your Highness''s recovery, at least seven days."


    "Okay, prescribe medicine for me."


    "Yes."


    Regretful Yuncheng couldn''t help scratching his head in distress, and fighting was very cool... But why did I hit him so many punches, but my palms ended up with blocked veins?


    But the kid is still alive and kicking, and don''t have too much strength when eating and tearing meat.


    Well...just to take advantage of these few days to heal his injuries, and then break his cultivation base to the realm of Dongxuan.


    When the time comes, facing the two assassins, even if they still can''t beat them, they still have the ability to escape.


    Regretful Yuncheng sighed, and said that he worked hard...invincible in Wufu, but if you leave Wufu, those outside will have eaten more than oneself for decades.


    They won''t tell you fair!


    Want to surpass them must make great efforts.


    And that afternoon.


    The caring servant came to see Regret Cloud City with an object in his hand and respectfully said: "His Royal Highness, the princess heard that you were injured in the attack, and sent someone to send the best blood crystal chalcedony, which has miraculous effects on the muscles and veins, and conveys apologies. , Saying that this was her mistake, and she will be responsible to the end."


    Hearing the words, Jian Yuncheng paused, with a slightly unpredictable expression in his eyes.


    Said: "I know, if things are left behind, I just said I didn''t blame her."


    "Yes."


    "And one more thing."


    "The doctor who helped me see a doctor today was quite disrespectful to my words and expelled him from the house."


    "Yes!"


    The servant answered.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 279： How could there be such an unscrupulous pill in the world

    Wang Qingya moved out.


    Of course, perhaps it was the deliberate care of the mansion''s insistence that Su Huanqing''s residence was very close to Wang Qingya''s room, so Wang Qingya could come and take care of Xu Lingjun at any time.


    Obviously it is a time of deep affection.


    But Xu Lingjun didn''t care about his children''s love at this time. The previous Wrong Martial Arts raid made him feel a little sense of crisis in his heart after a long absence.


    His strength is indeed very strong.


    Among the younger generation, it is almost invincible, but what about it... Fighting is not about reporting your strength, reporting your training years, and then dividing to see who is more efficient, whoever wins.


    Others have cultivated for decades more than you, and they are stronger than you. This is unreasonable.


    Xu Lingjun knows his own affairs from his family. If he faces a martial artist in the Cave Profound Realm, it is not difficult for him to protect himself, and it is easy to escape... But if he wants to fight back, it is extremely difficult.


    The nine realms of Dongxuan, one realm and one heaven.


    The gap is not so easy to make up...


    If he doesn''t want to expose his hole cards, he must increase his strength as soon as possible, so that he can gain the strength to deal with that Wuhongzhou.


    And it was very dramatic. He dozed off here, and there was a pillow over there.


    "Against the Universe".


    How magical is the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art", he has begun to gradually develop its magical abilities.


    And even if the superior martial skills are not as good as Xu Lingjun''s **** and demons level skills, whether it is Li Jingjun or Han Yuncheng, they have clearly proved to him that superior martial skills can undoubtedly enable Xu Lingjun to gain the strength to fight at a higher level.


    Therefore, during this period of time, he sealed himself up at home almost every day, earnestly comprehending the mystery of "Against the Way".


    How magical would it be if "Unlimited Gods and Demons Forging Body Art" was used to motivate "Against the Universe"?


    What kind of magical changes can be extended if "Reverse Acts" is incorporated into it?


    Xu Lingjun didn''t know, he could only think about it a little bit, whether it was the superior or the most advanced, it was undoubtedly too difficult for him now.


    It''s a pity that he can only comprehend it by himself, and cannot seek reference from anyone else, otherwise he would not be able to explain the existence of "Negotiable Universe".


    Although Wang Qingya didn¡¯t know what happened, she could see that Xu Lingjun was worried...In the past few days, she not only helped to turn off Zhong Yuebai¡¯s several invitations to Xu Lingjun, but also changed every day. Give him delicious food.


    By the way, the plump, who even took care of the two ice and snow leopards.


    Married from husband.


    Although the two did not have serious rituals, Wang Qingya had the temperament of a good wife and a mother in his bones, and Xu Lingjun looked after Xu Lingjun as a waste person with indifferent limbs.


    It was the best big rear for Xu Lingjun, so he didn''t have any worries.


    This point made Su Huanqing quite unexpected. She originally thought that the two would sing songs every night, but Xu Lingjun could be so serious when encountering business affairs...


    "Why, do you feel sorry that there is no corner to listen to?"


    Wang Qingya knew what she was thinking just by looking at the look of her girlfriend, and joked: "Would you like me to make a video next time to help you with the live broadcast?"


    Su Huanqing looked serious, "Forget it, I''m a good woman and I''m not interested in live eroticism."


    "Nonsense, you were obviously looking for the previous films. I don''t know where to search for the seeds, even if you are a master scientific researcher, but you play so slippery... Are you pretending to be pure with me now?"


    "You, a young woman, would be ashamed to tell me a girl I¡¯m pretending to be pure? What¡¯s wrong with that kind of film? I¡¯m just watching the difference between the two sexes with a learning attitude. As a professor, I learn this knowledge. Isn¡¯t it taken for granted? It¡¯s like you, there is a ghost in your heart, and everyone is a traitor. My heart is open..."


    "Xiao Jun didn''t tell me about the inner~clothing."


    Wang Qingya said with a smirk.


    Su Huanqing''s pretty face flushed instantly, then sank, she didn''t dare to spray Wang Qingya again.


    She really didn''t know whether Wang Qingya was serious or teasing herself.


    Is the relationship completely eliminated? She was really reluctant.


    The most important thing for such a handsome and outstanding man is not the silver pewter tip, but the real strength and excellence from the inside out.


    Which woman can refuse such a man?


    But if she really moved her mind, if Xiaoya was just joking with me, wouldn''t she be going to lose her by then?


    For Su Huanqing, who had regarded Wang Qingya as a lewd object for a long time, men are important, but Wang Qingya, who has been with each other for many years, is naturally more important.


    She can only let the flow take its course slowly.


    Time flows so quietly.


    in a blink¡­¡­


    Half a month has passed.


    For half a month, Xu Lingjun''s expression was much more haggard than usual, but even though his beard and beard were stubble, it didn''t seem to be ugly at all. On the contrary, it showed a bit of the extravagance and handsomeness of a melancholy boy...


    But Wang Qingya couldn''t help but feel distressed


    On this day, Xu Lingjun left the room early.


    She asked with concern: "How is it?"


    "It''s a headache, it''s inexhaustible. It feels like I have grasped the thread, but even if I grasp the head, it will be a dead knot further down. I can''t solve it at all. I may need a little bit of inspiration."


    Xu Lingjun sat on the sofa with a headache, and sighed: "If I hadn''t practiced at a high level, which broadened my horizons, I am afraid that with my current strength, I would not be qualified to comprehend this level. Martial arts."


    "Don''t be too eager, you are just eighteen years old, and you have just stepped onto the adult ladder. There are many things that can''t be eaten by a fat man in one bite, and haste is not enough."


    Wang Qingya let Xu Lingjun lie down, put him on her lap, stretched out her hand to gently rub his temples, and said, "Then you are out now because..."


    "Just received the SMS, Palace Master and they arrived."


    Wang Qingya was surprised: "North Xuanwu Palace?"


    "Don''t forget, I am honored here."


    As Xu Lingjun said, a slight haze appeared in his eyes. Although he had been comprehending martial arts during this period of time, he had also been following the news and knew that the two assailants on Longchang Street had not been caught.


    Even the identities were not ascertained, and the two men seemed to have fallen to nothing.


    But Xu Lingjun knew...


    It''s about the supreme uniqueness of Wumen, they can''t give up so easily.


    "By the way, Sister Ya Ya."


    Xu Lingjun felt the softness under the back of his head. He opened his eyes, but did not see Wang Qingya''s pretty face. Instead, he saw the peaks and mountains, which almost obscured all his vision.


    He stretched out his hand and looked at Wang Qingya.


    Xu Lingjun still liked the feeling of talking face-to-face, and he asked: "Is the drugs I asked you to check for me?"


    "Yes, they have basically been found out."


    Wang Qingya angrily opened Xu Lingjun''s hand, and then handed him a note from her pocket.


    Seeing him with a slightly weird look in his eyes, he said vaguely: "I think there are some pills in it, but you don''t actually need to come... dead."


    Xu Lingjun glanced at Wang Qingya in confusion, and didn''t quite understand what she meant.


    He obtained a lot of precious medicines from Xia Wuhou''s inheritance. The source of the gift can only help him learn its name, but he really doesn''t know its specific effects.


    To know that there are countless elixirs in the Great Xia Empire, even the most sophisticated alchemist can hardly know the effects of all the elixirs.


    So in the past few days, he entrusted Wang Qingya to help inquire about it.


    And Wang Qingya has undoubtedly never let him down.


    He took the paper she handed over and opened it.


    There is a line of beautiful small characters written densely on it, carefully copied by Sister Ya Ya.


    Detailed notes are written on each of the above medicines.


    Yangshen Liquid: Replenishing the spirit and replenishing qi, can greatly enhance the spirit and energy of the user, relieve fatigue, and calm the spirit.


    Replenishing essence: nourishes yin and yang, strengthens the essence and strengthens the kidney, can solidify the lower body for a long time, but it will cause some harm to the body after softening, and men should use it with caution.


    Barrier Breaking Pill: It can help the martial artist to break through the current realm. It can only be taken once in a lifetime, and the higher the realm, the greater the hidden danger left. It is recommended that the martial artist take it in the early stage, the earlier the better.


    Baicao Pill: It can eliminate toxins that invade the nerves!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are so many notes on various types of pill and herbs, it can be seen that Wang Qingya is indeed very careful.


    However, Xu Lingjun''s face has become very weird Sister Ya Ya''s meaning is already obvious.


    Replenishing essence.


    How could there be such an unscrupulous pill in the world?


    And this Xia Wuhou is so treasured...


    How can it be? How could a warrior need to use this kind of medicine?


    Too much of a martial artist.


    He raised his head to look at Wang Qingya, but saw Wang Qingya looking at him with watery eyes, biting her lips, with a slight... as if silently condemning him, rebuking him why he should prepare this medicine for himself.


    Xu Lingjun''s breathing suddenly rose, and the days of abstinence made him look forward to it.


    The palm of his hand moved up again.


    This time, Sister Ya Ya did not resist anymore.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 280： They must be tricky

    Three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Airport.


    Xu Lingjun came to pick up the plane early.


    On the plane, the four major martial arts palace masters, together with the students in their respective martial arts who had won.


    There are a total of 19 trainees.


    A team of more than 20 people just got off the plane.


    Liu Zhiyuan couldn''t help but ran over to the trash can and threw up while holding the trash can.


    The dignified grandmaster, flying to the sky is not a problem, but no one knows... Palace Master Liu Zhiyuan Liu is suffering from airsickness.


    Everyone looked at the powerful Palace Master in their hearts with weird faces and vomited there for a long time.


    Li Jingjun kindly handed over a piece of paper.


    "Thank you, Miss Jingjun."


    Liu Zhiyuan gave Li Jingjun a grateful look.


    He cleaned up for a while before he recovered the style of the palace lord.


    He said: "At the moment, I want to let classmate Xu Lingjun return to the team first... He rushed to the imperial capital ahead of time, and he still doesn''t know where to live."


    Finished.


    He couldn''t help his eyes light up, looking at Xu Lingjun who had been waiting for a long time in the distance and walking towards him.


    He smiled and said: "It''s still a little conscientious that this kid knows to take the initiative to return to the team."


    Xu Lingjun stepped forward, bent over the luggage respectfully to the four people, and said, "I have seen all the palace owners."


    See Xu Lingjun.


    Everyone''s expressions eased a lot, and even Zhou Qianmo, who had dark eyes, slowed down his bitter and enmity expression, and nodded slightly to him.


    Sun Lingli, who had been standing behind Zhou Qingwan, couldn''t help but frowned her lovely eyebrows, feeling that there was something different about Xu''s classmate.


    Obviously he looked the same as when he met last time, but he always felt as if he had lost something.


    Liu Zhiyuan looked at Xu Lingjun''s eyes full of relief and satisfaction, and laughed: "Boy, how''s your time going by?"


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "It''s okay."


    Liu Zhiyuan nodded, a slight haze appeared in his eyes, and asked, "I heard that you were attacked?"


    Xu Lingjun was not surprised when he heard this.


    As the source of the attack, especially in the imperial capital, which is full of surveillance, it is naturally impossible for him to conceal from those interested.


    What really worries him is actually...


    When he was attacked, he was with Jianyun City, which was not a good thing.


    Xu Lingjun answered the line that had already passed Qiyun City and said: "Yes, when I was hanging out in the imperial capital, I encountered the City of Regret... He insisted on fighting me. I had no choice but to fight. He went to the Longquan Martial Art Hall to fight, and the two of us fought for more than two hours, and it was a loss for the first time."


    Zhou Qianmo asked: "Then you guys went to eat together?"


    Xu Lingjun sighed: "After all, there is no difference between the winner and the loser. Both of us are a bit unwilling, but we are hungry. So we decided to eat something and then go back and continue fighting... But who knows, the two of us met directly. Attacked."


    "Oh... so it is."


    Liu Zhiyuan glanced at Zhou Qianmo.


    Zhou Qianmo looked away and said, "The enemy should be heading towards Yunyun City. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt you by mistake."


    He took a deep look at Xu Lingjun and reminded him: "Student Xu, I think you should also know that Yuncheng''s identity is different from ordinary people? It is best not to get too close to him in the future, otherwise, I am afraid that you will suffer from the fish."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Xu Lingjun didn''t mention the wrong martial artist. Even the one who wanted to kill Yuncheng, he clearly enveloped me at the time. Obviously, he wanted my life... It''s not as simple as accidental injury.


    "Let''s go, follow me back to the Education Department of the Imperial Capital."


    Liu Zhiyuan motioned to Xu Lingjun to follow behind him, turned and walked back.


    Along the way...


    I asked carefully where he lived during this time.


    When he learned that Xu Lingjun had been living in the War College, his eyebrows were erected immediately.


    Xu Lingjun helplessly explained: "There is no way, I was attacked, and the strength of the murderer was far above me. In order to protect myself, during this period of time, I was hiding in the war academy and staying behind closed doors. Otherwise, I am afraid that I may not be able to. Live until the palace lord comes back."


    "It turned out to be so, this explanation is quite reasonable."


    Liu Zhiyuan patted Xu Lingjun on the shoulder and said, "I have wronged you during this period of time. I don''t need to live there anymore. Follow me. No one can hurt you with me."


    "Understood, I will go back and pack my luggage later."


    "I''ll accompany you."


    Li Jingjun took the initiative to ask: "If I join hands with you, even if there is an enemy attack, we can still survive the rescue."


    Liu Zhiyuan nodded with satisfaction, looked at the pair of children in front of him, and said with satisfaction: "Alright, go."


    He winked at Xu Lingjun again.


    Xu Lingjun instantly understood what he meant... Boy, aren''t you worried about encountering a strong enemy, soak up, go up, learn how to wind back to the snow, and then use your defense plus the method of returning energy and strength, the enemy is absolutely I can''t touch you anymore.


    Xu Lingjun ignored the old hooligan.


    Others don''t know, can Xu Lingjun still know what Li Jingjun is this girl?


    She just thought she didn''t bring Nobita with her, and wanted to see Nobita.


    And look at the package behind her...


    Yes, she brought Fat Tiger with him.


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    Sun Lingli hesitated for a moment, as if she wanted to say that I would go too, but she was directly held by Zhou Qingwan.


    Zhou Qingwan gave Zhou Qianmo a thoughtful look, and said: "Xu Lingjun is still in danger right now. Classmate Li has gone to protect him. What are you going to do? Take the enemy hostage to threaten Xu. Classmates?"


    Sun Lingli can only be aggrieved.


    Go back to the residence arranged by the Education Department.


    All these twenty outstanding students were arranged properly... Zhou Qianmo found a reason and said that he would go out to relax.


    Then he left alone.


    Along the way, like an ordinary lonely old man, looking at the scenery of the imperial capital.


    It''s just that no one noticed, but his footsteps are getting more and more biased.


    Until I came to a remote alley with no one.


    "It seems that you are not too confused yet, and you can still see the mark I left for you."


    In the depths of the gloomy alley, a gloomy voice sounded and said.


    Zhou Qianmo sighed: "You hide it secretly enough, and I almost couldn''t find the secret code you left."


    In a dark corner.


    Roger appeared slowly and said, "There is no way. Now the entire guard is searching for my whereabouts. I can only be more careful. I can''t die if Xiao Mu''s hatred has not been reported yet."


    Zhou Qianmo said angrily: "You''ve done too much! I asked you to kill Han Yuncheng to avenge Xiao Mu. Why did you shoot Xu Lingjun? Do you know that after Xiao Mu, we launched him? To those who criticized Yuncheng, and he has suppressed Yuncheng several times in succession...He is not our enemy."


    "Hahahaha, old stuff, are you always confused?"


    Roger sneered: "You know why I attacked Xu Lingjun, because when I killed Yuncheng, the two of them were together."


    "That''s because the two of them just fought, Xu Lingjun has already explained that, he has no reason to know him, they are deadly enemies."


    "But I believe what my eyes see more than what you said!"


    Roger said: "I think about it countless times these days, and I basically concluded that I was stunned by these two little beasts... The two of them had a tacit understanding and joined forces to make a round, so that I can play with another master of the wrong martial arts. Hub, this kind of tacit understanding, will there be enemies who fight life and death?"


    He said: "I can be sure that these two people are not as simple as simple enemies. There must be some tricks between them... You said that you are not sure whether Yuncheng was the real culprit in killing Xiaomu, because he didn''t have this at all. Ability, yes. Unfortunately, Yuncheng does not have this ability, but what if Xu Lingjun is added?"


    "He has no reasonZhou Qianmo said: "Xiao Mu is going to join forces with Xu Lingjun to fight Kanyun City. Xu Lingjun and Kan Yuncheng have even had a **** battle. It is impossible for the two of them to unite and plot a small Admiration. "


    "Do you remember Zhou Tong?"


    Roger asked.


    "Zhou Tong?"


    Zhou Qianmo was startled, hearing Roger''s name, a slightly lonely look appeared in his eyes.


    Zhou Tong, the child he once picked up from the garbage dump, took him as a disciple, and even left his surname in his own home. To him, this Zhou Tong was like a half-born child.


    He did indeed have the high hopes he had placed. His talent was extraordinary, but it was a pity that he died in an accident many years ago.


    Roger paused and said seriously: "Now I am not afraid to tell you the truth, I killed him."


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 281： Misguided

    Zhou Qianmo stopped there.


    Fall into a dead silence.


    He seemed to be unable to believe that his son would say such a thing, or he could not believe that he would hear such a thing at such a time. .


    After a long time, he asked: "Why?"


    Roger played with his fingers, and said lightly: "No, if I have to say it, maybe I feel threatened. I am your son. But since he came to our house, you are obviously in his You have put in more effort on your body. You have arranged my future for me before, join the military department, slowly mix up seniority, and then arrange to go back to Nanyun Wufu at the right time to inherit your position as the lord of the palace."


    He spread his hand and said: "I have been following the established route you arranged for me since I was a child, but when I was halfway through, you suddenly seemed to be about to change... Then what is my contribution over the past few decades? So I I just killed him. Of course, to put it bluntly, I didn¡¯t have the capacity to tolerate others. I don¡¯t see someone of my age is stronger than me. As long as I think of someone of my age stronger than me, I gritted my teeth with hatred. He shattered his body to vent my hatred!"


    Looking at Zhou Qianmo¡¯s incredulous expression, Roger sneered: "Does it feel ridiculous? Actually, I feel that way now... It¡¯s just that the mentality was different at that time. You are the old thing I have been pursuing, my respect. You are godly, and I can¡¯t allow your eyes to fall on other people. That¡¯s right, your son is such a mean and small-minded man. In fact, so is your grandson.¡±


    Zhou Qianmo: "..............."


    He closed his eyes.


    Something seemed to collapse in my heart.


    He wanted to say that in fact, I trained him just to give you a right hand in the future.


    But now, looking at Roger''s distorted face, Zhou Qianmo suddenly felt that it seemed that everything was more than obvious now.


    He took a long sigh. After all, it was a matter of the past many years. Even though he was shocked, Zhou Qianmo felt that... Roger''s statement was reasonable.


    He asked: "So you mean that Xiaomu was jealous of Xu Lingjun and shot him, which resulted in the two becoming enemies?"


    "I don''t know. Who knows what happened at that time?"


    Roger said: "But I can be sure that the relationship between Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng is absolutely extraordinary... I have also served as a soldier in the army. I can see clearly that the relationship between the two of them There is a unique kind of trust. They are the friends of life and death who have gone through the battle of life and death together, and can be assured of entrusting them to the back of life and death!"


    He grinned, showing his yellow teeth, which looked particularly hideous and terrifying.


    With a sneer, "Where did they go through a life-and-death battle, old stuff, can you guess? Regretfully, Yuncheng can''t kill Xiaomu alone. What if you add Xu Lingjun? Haven''t you thought about this possibility? ?"


    Zhou Qianmo: "..............."


    He said: "This is just your guess, you don''t have any evidence."


    "But you said Yuncheng killed Xiaomu, don''t you have any evidence about this?"


    Roger said coldly: "What is your relationship with Xu Lingjun? You seem to really not want to attack him."


    "I just owe him his favor. Thanks to his blessing, I have now vaguely grasped the threshold of breaking through to the realm of good fortune, and soon I will become a great master of good fortune."


    Zhou Qianmo shook his head and said: "You said the battle of life and death, I suspect that this matter may be related to the death of Xia Wuhou."


    "Speaking of Xia Wuhou, if it wasn''t for someone from the wrong martial arts school to disrupt, I am afraid that Yuncheng and Xu Lingjun would have died in my hands."


    Roger said: "You owe Xu Lingjun''s favor, but I don''t owe it...Although it is only a possibility, I feel that what I guess is the truth. Even if it is not, Xiaomu would not like a person who is stronger than his peers to live. In this world, you don''t have to worry about this. Since you let me out, you can''t stop me."


    Zhou Qianmo sighed long.


    A feeling of exhaustion arises uncontrollably in my heart.


    He shook his head and said: "Finally...I can''t care about you anymore. Just do whatever you like. It''s just that the masters in this imperial capital are like a cloud. If you are too presumptuous, don''t think I will save you."


    "So I might need your help from the old stuff."


    Zhou Qianmo said: "I am the head of Nanyun Wufu. I can''t do many things."


    "I only let you do what you can do. You can find a way to help me find a person''s whereabouts."


    "Who?"


    "In that day, in addition to my shots, some people shot Xu Lingjun... According to my guess, I am afraid that Xia Wuhou and Xiao Mu died in the hands of Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng, so the wrong people from Wumen This is here to take revenge, but because of Yuncheng''s identity, I don''t dare to be too blatant, so I can only take it privately."


    Roger said: "There was a misunderstanding at the time. The two of us were almost at the end of the fight. My injury has not healed even now. His injury is heavier than mine... I am afraid he has never recovered. You are right, within the imperial capital. A master is like a cloud. During this period of time, I fled in a hurry, and it was extremely difficult to protect myself. It is very unlikely that I would assassinate Yuncheng again."


    Zhou Qianmo said in surprise: "Do you think..."


    "The battle between us is just a misunderstanding."


    Roger said: "In fact, the two of us have common interests and we can cooperate completely. If we two join hands, even if we are defeated by Yuan Master, we may retreat. It''s also very big."


    "Do you want to cooperate with the wrong Wumen?"


    "The enemy''s enemy is a friend, isn''t it?"


    Roger said: "I have a special status and there is no way to find him... But it is certainly not a difficult task for you. I leave it to you. Your grandson¡¯s hatred cannot only be reported by his father. Grandpa also has to bear certain responsibilities."


    "I see."


    Zhou Qianmo sighed, turned and walked back.


    And Roger watched Zhou Qianmo leave, and his figure fell into the darkness again.


    Before, he fought fiercely with the master of the wrong martial arts, and then he was chased by the Shenbingwei...If it were not for his alertness, I am afraid that he would be dead now.


    At the moment, the most important thing is to heal the injury and wait for the next powerful blow.


    I am afraid that no one would have thought that the two people who were still fighting before could cooperate, and no one could have imagined that he could find Zhou Qianmo to help...So, he still has another chance.


    And this time.


    A luxurious and elegant bungalow.


    In the bedroom, the middle-aged man who was closing his eyes and rested suddenly opened his eyes and exclaimed, "Oops!!"


    "What''s bad?"


    Su Qingrou is making soup for Wuhongzhou.


    During this period of time, he was injured, and Su Qingrou was indeed quite a good wife and slut. Every day, he changed the method to simmer soup to make up his body.


    Wolfberry Turtle Soup, Wolfberry Black Chicken Soup, Wolfberry Soup, Wolfberry Sweet Wine Soup, Wolfberry Tiger Whip Soup, Wolfberry Bear Tail Soup, etc...


    The Wuhongzhou tonic is suffering from insomnia and irritability every day.


    Hearing Wu Hongzhou''s yelling, she walked over and asked.


    Wu Hongzhou looked dumbfounded and exclaimed, "Why should I do something with Xu Lingjun?"


    Sun Qingrou said in amazement: "Aren''t you trying to regain what Lao Xia should give you but was robbed by him?"


    "Yeah... I just want to get back what belongs to me, but in fact, there are many ways to get things back. Force should be the last helpless way, right? I can negotiate with him, I know He killed Xia Wuhou. With this handle, wouldn''t it be easy to ask him for something?"


    Wu Hongzhou''s face showed an annoyed look, and UU reading said in annoyance: "Xia Wuhou is not my son. He died when he died. Why should I help him take revenge? I just want to get back what belongs to me. That''s it, why can''t I just say it bluntly..."


    Yes, this matter really cannot be appealed to the public, but can Xu Lingjun kill Xia Wuhou be made public?


    The two of them can negotiate privately, right?


    why¡­


    I rushed up stupidly?


    Sun Qingrou said, "But you have already taken action against him now, and he has defenses against you. You two have become enemies, right?"


    "Oh, I made a mistake, because I couldn''t see the light, so I just wanted to use the means of seeing it, and I forgot that it was not only me, but also the other party."


    Wu Hongzhou slapped his forehead with an annoyed slap, and then screamed in pain. Before fighting with the bastard, the two collided with their foreheads at the last moment. At this moment, his head still hurts.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 282： You come to my room tonight

    War Academy.


    Wang Qingya¡¯s dormitory.


    Two fat cats like snowballs are lying on the bed freely. Come and I will play a game of hunting.


    And one of the big snowballs rushed to the next window sill from time to time to tease the big orange cat... and then was patted back by the big cat with a merciless paw.


    Then stared at the little snowball with fear.


    Mingming is much smaller than the two of them, but Fat Tiger seems to be very afraid of the little white cat.


    When he first saw him, after seeing this little husband who was very similar to Nobita, Fatty rushed over like he was facing Nobita.


    But the husband is small, but he is more ferocious than Daxiong. I don¡¯t know Fanji, or maybe it¡¯s because Daxiong saw a creature that looks very similar to the Fat Tiger not long after he was born, so he took it as a subconscious mind. Loved ones.


    The little husband is not used to it anyway.


    No matter how powerful the big orange is, it is only a big orange. No matter how weak the snowball is, it is also a snow leopard.


    directly pressed the fat tiger~ the meow who bit down below meowed constantly, and then jumped on the window sill in shock and didn''t dare to come down.


    Li Jingjun didn''t care that her beloved kitten was bullied by other cats. At the moment, she just squatted by the bed with her hands on her knees, looking at the two pure white little snow leopards with bright eyes.


    Xu Lingjun really understands that when a woman sees something she loves, her eyes really shine.


    and saw Li Jingjun coming as a guest.


    Wang Qingya kindly poured her tea.


    When Wang Qingya''s deliberate friendship was in the North Xuanwu Mansion, the two had already had a deep friendship.


    Now his identity has changed.


    Wang Qingya looked at Li Jingjun''s eyes even more differently.


    There is no way... She really can''t eat it, no matter where it is.


    is too small and too generous, um... generous in every sense.


    So now she feels that, whether public or private, whether from Xiaojun''s perspective or from her own perspective, she has a reason to befriend the woman in front of her.


    "thanks."


    Li Jingjun took the tea somewhat cautiously and said.


    Wang Qingya smiled and said: "It''s okay, I haven''t thank you for taking good care of Xiaojun during my absence. Xiaojun always loses everything. You have helped him take care of his life~ roots."


    noticed Xu Lingjun''s weird eyes.


    Wang Qingya explained: "I mean Nobita, seeing Xiaojun, you are so hard, you seem to treat this cat as if you are taking it seriously~ You are really valuable, right?"


    "Well, in a sense, this is correct."


    Xu Lingjun said: "Sister Ya Ya, my classmates have already arrived. After today, I may have to stay in the hotel arranged by the Education Department."


    "Um... it doesn''t matter, you remember to be safe."


    Wang Qingya smiled and said: "I will help you pack your luggage."


    "good."


    Xu Lingjun followed Wang Qingya out of the living room.


    Only Li Jingjun was holding the tea, his eyes still remained the same as those two little white cats chasing and playing with you, and the instinctive instinct in his mouth made a meow murmur.


    The fat tiger''s eyes that I looked at shined with jealousy.


    This master... can''t get it anymore.


    went to another room to pack things up.


    after a long time.


    Xu Lingjun left the War Academy with Li Jingjun carrying his luggage.


    Along the way...


    Under Xu Lingjun''s deliberate investigation.


    After a short delay, he helped a few elderly people who had difficulty walking across the road.


    is considered to have gained a slight source value.


    piecemeal, maybe there are twenty or thirty o''clock.


    After all, it''s just helping people to cross the road, and the level of gratitude is limited... If it is on weekdays, Xu Lingjun would actually not pay much attention to these source values.


    Just now, I have just given the source of "Negian Qiankun".


    Xu Lingjun is already in a state of poverty that he has not seen for a long time. No matter how small a mosquito is, it is meat. Naturally, these micro-source values ??are not too low.


    I saw Li Jingjun¡¯s beautiful eyes shining brightly, and exclaimed: "Xu Lingjun, you are really a good person."


    Xu Lingjun explained: "I just like to see the grateful eyes and gratitude of others."


    He didn''t lie, these are the truth.


    "This is a good person."


    Li Jingjun praised.


    The two went all the way.


    Along the way, Xu Lingjun instructed Xiaoya to pay close attention to her surroundings.


    After all, neither the wrong martial artist nor the Pirate King Roger had ever been arrested. If one of them appeared, it would be a big trouble for Xu Lingjun now.


    Fortunately, the surrounding patrols have been significantly strengthened.


    Fully armed guards can be seen everywhere searching, and there are tracking aircraft floating in the sky.


    is almost like a net of heaven and earth.


    According to Xu Lingjun''s guess, both of them should avoid showing up.


    safely all the way back to the hotel arranged by the Education Department, meeting with Liu Zhiyuan and others.


    Xu Lingjun only relieved a little now, and he was even more sure about one thing... He had to comprehend "Against the Way" as soon as possible.


    There is only a thousand days to be a thief, how can there be a thousand days to guard against thieves?


    So, during the dinner that night, he deliberately sat beside Liu Zhiyuan...Of course, as the most outstanding student in Beixuanwu Palace, he naturally has this qualification.


    What ¡¡¡¡ did was to ask Liu Zhiyuan about the mystery of "Reverse Action".


    After all, it was Liu Zhiyuan¡¯s own practice. Many Xu Lingjun didn¡¯t ask for thorough knowledge. Liu Zhiyuan was just a few words, which gave Xu Lingjun a sense of enlightenment.


    And Xu Lingjun even took the opportunity to ask Liu Zhiyuan for advice from "Reverse Dao Universe", which has something in common with "Reverse Act".


    But Liu Zhiyuan was stunned in an instant.


    The look in Xu Lingjun''s eyes is already shocking, and the answer is no longer as fluent as before, but careful consideration, word by word...


    Sometimes I still have to think about it for a while.


    I just feel that Xu Lingjun''s thoughts are much deeper than when he started this martial art.


    Finally, he sighed: "Lingjun, come to my room tonight, let''s talk in the candle night, your question seems to have a lot to ponder, with your whimsical thoughts, plus My martial arts experience, I believe that this set of "reverse performance" martial arts can definitely be deduced to an extremely profound level."


    "Yes."


    Xu Lingjun nodded respectfully.


    He asked Liu Zhiyuan for advice, and the rewards were pretty great.


    Many things that were not understood before are now very transparent.


    I just felt that if he could have a Liu Zhiyuan brand instructor staying by his side for more than ten days, maybe his original idea had been completed.


    "Against the Universe"? "Against the World"?


    What are you kidding me... What I did was clearly created by our palace lord himself.


    So he cares.


    After dinner that night, he handed Nobita to Li Jingjun.


    Nobita is quite used to Xu Lingjun''s habit of throwing it away.


    was very clever and took the initiative to get into Li Jingjun''s package.


    just when I was going to leave...


    Xiaoya reminded, but Xu Lingjun''s heart was shocked in an instant.


    "Master, when I had just eaten, Zhou Qianmo saw you a total of 137 times in an hour and a half."


    Xu Lingjun was silent.


    As expected.


    Although the One Piece and their attack failed, but at the time he was with Kanyun City, although he gave a reasonable and perfect explanation.


    But in the opinion of Zhou Qianmo and other caring people, I am afraid it is not enough to convince them.


    Could it be that he began to doubt?


    But at this moment, it seems that soldiers can only come to stop it, and the water is covered.


    Https://


    Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 283： The plan cant keep up with the changes

    In the next few days.


    Xu Lingjun almost stayed with Liu Zhiyuan.


    For one thing, Zhou Qianmo''s eyes were a little jealous. After all, no matter how strong the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Jue", his realm is still too low, facing the cave profound realm martial artist, basically should not be able to break his defense.


    But if it''s Guiyuan Realm.


    Xu Lingjun felt that it was unlikely that he would be killed, but the possibility of being injured was still not small.


    Staying with Liu Zhiyuan, Liu Zhiyuan is his most natural protective barrier.


    And he does have too many puzzles and needs to ask Liu Zhiyuan for advice...


    A master who has almost no reservations about him can play a big role. In just a few days, it is almost more than several times the harvest of his contemplation for more than half a month.


    If it weren''t for the award ceremony, it would begin.


    Xu Lingjun wanted to be able to accompany Liu Zhiyuan to the wasteland in this hotel. Tian was pitiful. He had never been so annoying before facing Sister Ya Ya.


    Although the way of wrapping is different.


    And these days.


    The guards searched more and more closely.


    It seems that they have also been under a lot of pressure. After all, the imperial capital, Daxia''s heart, there were people fighting here with great fanfare, and they could hide so secretly afterwards that they have not been arrested yet.


    If it is said that there is no support and cover of big people behind it.


    This is simply impossible.


    Because of this, His Majesty the Daxia Dynasty was even more furious. He strictly ordered that the murderer must be caught within ten days, and even the black hand behind them must not be let go.


    He dared to assassinate Prince Daxia in the street. Such behavior is frantic and must not be left unattended.


    Although the huge imperial capital is not screaming, but under the carpet-like search, the space for the enemy to hide is getting smaller and smaller.


    It is conceivable that even in the Dongxuan realm, the arrest is only a matter of time.


    And just at this critical moment.


    The elegant bungalow villa near Zhongcheng Wufu.


    In the past few days, it¡¯s not that no Shenbingwei came here to search, but Wuhongzhou was quite careful, and Xia Wuhou had a lot of houses. He hid back and forth. With his cultivation, the possibility was exposed in a short time. Still not big.


    Just this day.


    An uninvited guest came in quietly.


    "It''s a good little life."


    The moment Roger stepped into the house.


    The living room filled with warmth changed in an instant.


    He has this characteristic. When he comes, wherever he comes, he will become full of death and blood, making people wonder how many people the person in front of him has killed.


    "Who are you!"


    Sun Qingrou, who was carefully brewing wolfberry, bear whip and tiger tail soup, ran out of the kitchen with a spoon, and said angrily, "Believe it or not, I call the police?"


    "You can call the police, but you have to figure out how to explain to the police why there is a wanted criminal in your room."


    Roger stretched out his hand, dropped a **** bandage, and said: "This was found from your house. There are many more things... The guards of the gods are really here, I can''t run away, but You can''t run away either."


    "It''s you!"


    Inside the house.


    Wu Hongzhou walked out slowly.


    He stared at Roger, but he didn''t seem to be afraid.


    The opponent''s strength is above him...but the gap between the two sides is very small, and coupled with the unique martial arts of the wrong martial arts, the two really fight, and he has at least a 40% chance of winning.


    He just couldn''t think that the other party would find his own door.


    Wu Hongzhou said coldly: "Why, the last time there was no victory or defeat, are you still looking for setbacks this time?"


    "No... I just want to work with you."


    Wu Hongzhou frowned and said: "Cooperation?"


    Roger said: "Yes, the reason why we had a misunderstanding that day was entirely because of the tricks of the two little beasts and making a wrong judgment, which led us to mistakenly think that each other was the bodyguard of the two little beasts... ¡­Strictly speaking, the two of us are actually misunderstanding."


    Wu Hongzhou Road: "This is not bad. The two little things are too cunning. I have been pecked and blinded by the geese all day long."


    "But in fact, our purpose should be the same."


    Roger said, "I guess, you should already know that Xia Wuhou was killed by Xu Lingjun, right?"


    Wu Hongzhou said in surprise: "How did you know?"


    He thought that I guessed it from the words of Xia Wuhou''s wife who heard it on weekdays. Could this kid also have an affair with this porn?


    Thinking of him, he looked at Sun Qingrou suspiciously.


    Sun Qingrou immediately understood what Wu Hongzhou meant, and hurriedly waved his hand: "No no, this man is dirty, smelly and ugly, how could I look at him...Even if he is so talented, I... and... uh... ¡­I can¡¯t even know, and naturally it¡¯s even more impossible to follow him."


    "Relax, I naturally have my channels, but in fact, I am here for another purpose."


    Roger said, "You want to avenge Xia Wuhou? Your goal is Xu Lingjun, and it just so happens that Xu Lingjun is also in my goal. The two of us can work together! You should also know that Xu Lingjun will not leave Liu Zhi day and night. Next to Yuan, Liu Zhiyuan is a master of the upper realm. His strength is so strong that even if the two of us work together, he cannot be his opponent, but I have a reliable way to hold Liu Zhiyuan. When the time comes, you will naturally You can easily kill Xu Lingjun."


    He sneered: "Then Xu Lingjun is just a little bit cunning, but in fact, as long as either of us competes fairly with him, he will never be our opponent, and he will kill him with just one finger. He doesn''t need much effort, right?"


    "What do you want?"


    Roger said, "I''m not afraid to tell you that my son was also killed by Xu Lingjun."


    "Your son is dead, but my son is not dead!"


    Wu Hongzhou said coldly: "I just wanted to deal with Xu Lingjun, but now I have been charged with assassination of the prince. Do you know that Zongmen has already begun to hold me accountable? This is all your responsibility. Do you still have the face to cooperate with me?"


    "As long as we kill Xu Lingjun, we can put some Xia Wuhou''s things on his body as a perjury to prove that Xu Lingjun was the real murderer who killed Xia Wuhou, but Yuncheng was just right at the time. Didn''t target him. In this way, wouldn''t your suspicion be washed away?"


    Roger said: "But prerequisite, we have to have Xu Lingjun''s corpse."


    "I see."


    "Then...you agree?"


    "I want to think about it You''d better as soon as possible. You should also know that Shenbingwei¡¯s search is getting more and more rigorous. At that time, we will have no luck at all. The Dong Xuanwu are not weak, but facing the state machine, they will not be able to withstand a single blow!"


    "Okay! I will give you an answer soon."


    Roger chuckled a few times, then turned and left.


    Sun Qingrou looked at the back of his departure and asked Wu Hongzhou: "You said a few days ago that you made a mistake, should it be the last resort to attack Xu Lingjun?"


    "Yes, but it''s already offended, and there is no way it can be done."


    Wu Hongzhou let out a long sigh, and said thoughtfully: "It''s just this time that the plan really can''t keep up with the changes."


    High-speed text hand type I can give the original chapter list of everything

 Chapter 284： I have no reason to refuse

    In the blink of an eye, another few days passed.


    The day of awarding honors has arrived.


    The so-called awarding of honors can actually be regarded as a tradition of the Great Xia Empire.


    can get the first place in the Trial of the Four Houses, basically it can be regarded as the most outstanding person among his peers.


    And for this kind of potential stocks that will definitely have great achievements as long as they don''t die in the future, even the empire will give a certain amount of care.


    Just like Xu Lingjun and others come over to give honors...


    The so-called award of military ranks is actually second, just paving the way for the future.


    You know, the military does not allow rapid promotion.


    But if you get a rank within the Martial Mansion, you will get the legal and reasonable time qualification granted by the empire. By the time you graduate and enter the Pole Star Battlefield, your qualifications will be enough.


    can directly entrust important tasks.


    But this is just paving the way for the future. In fact, the real rewards are the rewards they specify. For example, the exclusive special weapon that Sun Lingli wants, for example, Xu Lingjun may not have the chance to get it on weekdays. resource.


    and others like the second and third place.


    The treatment may be worse, but the difference is quite limited. Although it cannot be specified, the things obtained may not be much less than the first place.


    And this day.


    Liu Zhiyuan and the others got up early, and the award of honors seemed solemn, but it was really nothing to them.


    Once a year, it''s like having a summary meeting.


    Only this time there is Xu Lingjun, but Liu Zhiyuan walks in a way that is more confident than the tigers that have come in previous years.


    Under his leadership, Xu Lingjun and others have come all the way to the core position of the imperial capital.


    set foot in the imperial city.


    is also here, Xu Lingjun can be regarded as seeing Kanyun City again.


    He followed Li Tianlai closely.


    The two entered the team silently.


    You don''t even have to look at it, Xu Lingjun already understands it.


    The four martial arts that were quite harmonious before, now there is a gap between everyone...


    For example, although Liu Zhiyuan is at the forefront, from his perspective, as long as he takes a step back at any time, he can stand between himself and Zhou Qianmo. It seems that during this period of time, he also noticed Zhou Qianmo''s strangeness. And their own defenses.


    And Li Tianlai hardly had any communication with Zhou Qianmo.


    Even though they didn''t understand the reason why One Piece dealt with Yunyun City, they were all certain that Zhou Qianmo would definitely have nothing to do with Zhou Qianmo behind this matter.


    In fact, in every previous trial of the Four Palaces, many of the splendid heavenly prides have fallen, but this has never affected the friendship between the Palace Lords of the Four Palaces.


    can only say that people are different from person to person...


    When one''s own interests or one''s soul are really hurt, it is not a rule that can explain it.


    Xu Lingjun hardly had any communication with Kan Yuncheng, but Kan Yuncheng gave him a very combative look.


    Xu Lingjun vaguely could feel that this is not a disguise, but a real high morale...


    interesting.


    After fighting with me twice, he still wanted to fight with me a third time.


    This Yuncheng City is more indomitable than I thought...


    Is the hand healed?


    But I remembered that when I was discussing with Qianyun City before, I fought hard with him. The infinite power emperor''s blood slaying the sky is powerful, although the purity is not as good as his "Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Secret Art", but It was better than anyone Xu Lingjun had encountered before.


    Discuss with him, and blast him into the body to absorb the zhenqi.


    The benefits received are so great that I am afraid that the effect is even better than the effect of practicing alone for half a month.


    Since he still wants to fight, what reason do I have to refuse?


    A team of more than twenty people, but at least three or four different thoughts are included in the middle.


    The atmosphere around Xu Lingjun and the others was extremely strange, even Sun Lingli and Zong Xiaoping, who had been friends with him, didn''t dare to move forward... They vaguely sensed the shadow of the sword, light and sword in the dark.


    Xu Lingjun had long ago instructed Guo Zheng to keep him away. He is being stared at, and two warriors from the Cave Profound Realm may come out to beat him in a group.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you are close, but it¡¯s not difficult for me to protect myself. If they see our relationship and threaten me with you, sorry, the only thing I can do is to help you sing a great compassion curse on the spot.


    Guo Zheng knows Xu Lingjun very well, and he can see that he is serious. At the critical moment, he would never do stupid things to compensate himself.


    It''s just Zhou Qianmo, but he doesn''t seem to see Liu Zhiyuan''s alertness and Li Tianlai''s indifference. He just walks his own way.


    Nanyun Wufu did not perform well this time. Among the top twenty, only three of them belonged to Nanyun Wufu. It is reasonable for him to feel unhappy.


    Everyone stepped into the hall.


    And this time.


    There are quite a few people in the main hall.


    Cultural and military officials, even with the head of the hall, wore bright hair, white face and slight beard, an old man who looked like a gentleman sitting quietly on the head, admired by the hundreds of officials.


    The desert emperor of the Great Xia Empire, regret the sun!


    may be due to his incompetence in martial arts. Although he is only in his 50s or 60s, he is already very old. Instead, his hair is mostly white and even black.


    At this time, he smiled and looked down...


    The expression in his eyes seemed to be filled with relief.


    Although they have not yet stretched their wings, the twenty people who came to enter the hall this time can be regarded as the strongest and deepest twenty of the students in this class.


    He naturally must be relieved...


    But Xu Lingjun''s eyes were sharp, but he could vaguely see that his gaze was clearly on the body of Yunyun City.


    It seems that father and son are deeply affectionate.


    It''s just that Yuncheng''s expression is indifferent. Since entering, he has been watching his nose and mind, as if he couldn''t see his father.


    Everyone bowed slightly.


    Li Tianlai, who is the highest in generation, walked to the forefront and said: "Your Majesty, as usual in the past years, I will bring the top ten winners of the Four House Trial, and I am here to see your Majesty!"


    "good very good!"


    Regretful Xuyang laughed loudly: "Yes, Li Qing has worked hard, but I have seen your progress during this period of time. The Trial of the Four Houses will be held once a year, but even someone who does not know how to martial arts can do it. It is clear that these children are getting better year after year, and the four Qings are really hardworking."


    "Don''t dare."


    Li Tianlai, Zhou Qianmo, Liu Zhiyuan and Zhou Qingwan responded respectfully at the same time.


    "Then, let''s start."


    Regrettably, Xuyang didn¡¯t say much. He just glanced around and smiled: ¡°Becoming a figure in the Trial of the Four Houses will be cultivated by my Great Xia Empire, and if it can lead the way, you can get it in advance. My Great Xia Empire is enrolled in the ranks and awards of honors...Well, I remember that Xiaocheng, you have been in the Pole Star Battlefield for many years, and you are already in the rank of colonel, right?"


    Regretful Yuncheng nodded silentlyWell, in this way, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t get the first name, and the second one is not bad. With so many children, my children can¡¯t guarantee everything. Do not put too much pressure on yourself. "


    Regretful Xuyang smiled and soothed, and then he sighed: "In the past, I should have personally distributed prizes and honors to these children. Only seeing these young children, I also had to feel that I was indeed I am getting old, and I have become more and more inadequate over the years. Today, I am going to change this rule."


    said, he turned his head to look at the pretty woman in white dress standing beside him.


    said with a smile: "Your brother is also down here, Qingxue, this time the prizes will be distributed, so you can replace my father."


    "Yes."


    The woman named Qingxue nodded obediently.


    and among the civil and military officials.


    [Book friend welfare you can get cash or points, as well as iPhone12, Switch waiting for you! Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to get it!


    Woodland Gwang''s face turned pale instantly.


    On the contrary, Liu Zhiyuan and others, their eyes full of ecstasy.


    Https://


    Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 285： Are you warning me?

    A short sentence.


    But above the entire court, a huge wave was set off.


    The Great Xia Empire is called the Empire, but because of the existence of warriors, because of the existence of sects, because of the existence of alien races...


    The power of the emperor is not as centralized as those countries in the previous life that Xu Lingjun recognized.


    But this does not mean that the emperor''s power has been hollowed out.


    Actually...


    The power of the emperor is so great that it can still envelop the entire great summer empire.


    In one word, the mountains and rivers are prosperous, and the mountains and rivers are destroyed in one fell swoop.


    And a qualified emperor, naturally, will fly the trick of the implication.


    just like now...


    He gave his eldest daughter Kan Qingxue the responsibility of awarding honors that should have been exclusive to the emperor.


    Especially at this time his son is below.


    This move, the hidden meaning behind it, shocked everyone...


    Obviously no one had imagined that the battle that might have been launched with the entrance of Yuncheng City into the palace, was the sign of his majesty''s life stifled so quickly?


    Woodland Guang''s eyes were gloomy, staring at the ground, not daring to let anyone notice his eyes.


    He didn''t know how much effort he put in to cultivate Yuncheng City... Now that he has finally reached this point, is your Majesty warning me?


    and the civil and military officials below.


    There are joys and surprises.


    Some people are even more frightened, even the great emperor Xin Dao is about to change again?


    Still saying that this is really just a temporary intention of your majesty, is he just testing the minds of the ministers?


    Regrettably, although Xu Yang did not know martial arts, he has been in power for more than 40 years, but he has worked hard to govern. Although he has no great governance, he has managed the Daxia Empire in an orderly manner.


    Under this state of internal and external troubles.


    can maintain the original state, is already an incredible ability.


    Especially after years of hard work and recuperation, once the next emperor becomes the throne, he can become a generation of emperors on his foundation.


    He has laid the foundation...


    And now, he seems to want to pass his burden to his daughter.


    "Yes, thank you father for allowing his son and minister to get close to the younger brother."


    Kan Qingxue answered with a smile on her face, her fair and pretty face was full of joy.


    She turned a blind eye to the turbulent atmosphere below, and received a report that had already been coordinated from Xu Yang''s hands.


    walked to the stage.


    His eyes swept across Kan Yuncheng, and a smile of joy appeared in his eyes.


    Then he turned to the theoretical leader Xu Lingjun.


    chuckled softly: "Xu Lingjun, right?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said: "Yes, Your Highness."


    Qingxue said with a smile: "You are welcome, in fact, there is a relationship between the two of us long ago."


    Xu Lingjun was surprised: "What do you mean?"


    "At the time of the Longmen exam. Don''t you think your granting bonus points apply faster?"


    Kan Qingxue smiled and said: "I approved it. I know you must be a good person by looking at your face, and I have also checked. No matter where you are, you often go out to do good deeds and help the old lady to cross the road. Confused little girls guide life...So I directly approved it for you. Although I was only working as an assistant in the Education Department at the time, it may be because of my identity, so I approved it, and the review was very fast. NS."


    She reprimanded: "But you like to do good things, that''s okay, but you should never help those primary school students with their homework in the future. This is not a good thing."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    "Don''t be so cautious, your age is similar to Xiaocheng, Liu Shi has taught me a lot in the past years, since you are his proud disciple, just call me sister Qingxue just like him."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    "Oh, I''m still cautious."


    Regrettably, Qingxue sighed regretfully, and said, "Well, I also know that you will inevitably be nervous the first time you come here, so let''s do business first."


    She opened the first page of the book in her hand.


    took out a small golden badge from the mezzanine, and said sternly: "Xu Lingjun, please stand at attention!"


    Xu Lingjun was standing close to her breasts, her chest straight.


    Kan Qingxue took the badge, walked in front of Xu Lingjun, stretched out her hand and gently pinned the badge to his chest.


    She is not tall, she is obviously a lot worse than Xu Lingjun, who has been fully extended now, so she has to stand on tiptoe...Just such a move will not dissipate much of her noble energy, but she is like a neighbor. The kind eldest sister is helping him with his collar.


    looked up and noticed that Xu Lingjun''s gaze fell on him.


    Even though Qian Qingxue has been helping her father and emperor with official duties at the age of fourteen, and has even been in various departments, she is no less inferior to those fifty or sixty-year-old rulers in terms of experience in governing the country. To Xu Lingjun''s throbbing face, she instinctively couldn''t help her pretty face blushing.


    After righting the other good badges, he took a few steps back and said seriously: "Xu Lingjun, from today onwards, you are the serving colonel of our Great Xia Empire. The obligation to bear, for my Daxia, for my Blue Star, to fight against the heavens and alien races, are you willing?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded earnestly, and his heart could hardly contain a little excitement.


    I am now an officer?


    Just kidding... I can neither fight nor sing, so how come I became a colonel?


    In this way, when I really join the Pole Star Battlefield, will it not be the deputy commander at the beginning?


    He solemnly said: "I am willing."


    Kan Qingxue''s face turned red, and it felt like it was a wedding.


    is not admiration, it is Xu Lingjun''s face, it is too lethal when viewed from close range.


    She sternly said: "You said before that what you want is a rare and precious resource. Your request is too general, so even we can''t help you determine what you need. You can only put it in the current treasury. The precious resources that meet your requirements are written on the list, and you are free to choose one!"


    said, she handed Xu Lingjun a piece of paper.


    is densely written with all kinds of spiritual herbs, plant pill and elixirs.


    The number is endless.


    Xu Lingjun just glanced briefly, and his eyebrows couldn''t help but brighten. It can only be said that the Great Xia Empire has a rich collection, and it seems that there are a lot more precious than the barrier-breaking pills that Xia Wuhou had obtained before!


    "After you choose, you can take this token directly to the treasury, and you can get it. Remember to choose it before the next day!"


    Kan Qingxue turned her head to look at Sun Lingli, and said with a smile: "A good-looking little girl, I never imagined that she is so strong at such a young age."


    Sun Lingli was embarrassed and said: "Your Highness Sister praised, Your Highness Sister is also very beautiful."


    "You are so good."


    Kan Qingxue first stepped forward to help her put the badge on, then smiled and took out a sheathed short knife from the waiter behind her, and said: "Your request is a sharp weapon that meets you. For this weapon, we specially visited The founder of Fengquanliu, Mr. Feng Zhihen, has an in-depth understanding of the martial arts you are practicing, and then asked the master craftsman to personally practice the sword for seven days before forging this B-level weapon. Mystery, go back and study it carefully!"


    "Thank you, my lord sister."


    Sun Lingli was overjoyed, holding a short knife and smiling.


    Kan Qingxue then looked at the others and started to distribute the prizes one by one.


    Except for the first two designated treasures, the others are no longer awarded ranks, and the treasures are also awarded directly by the empire.


    But the degree of preciousness may not be inferior to Xu Lingjun and Sun Lingli, even if they are not used... even if they are sold, they can be fattened.


    Therefore, everyone is smiling.


    Guo Zheng even couldn''t close his smiling mouth. He has always been quite inferior and feels that he will gradually fail to keep up with the footsteps of the two buddies.


    But now he has become the empire''s key care object, and now the Great Xia Empire has fallen to this level?


    Not right...


    is because the eldest sister is too powerful.


    Guo Zheng has secretly made a decision in his heart, except for the eldest sister, he will no longer respect other sister-in-laws in this life.


    The awarding of the prizes went smoothly.


    Except when giving prizes to Khan Yuncheng Khan Qingxue seemed to be a little out of control, and gave a big hug to her brother, whom she hadn''t seen for many years, everything else went well.


    half an hour later.


    Satisfied smiles appeared on all the students'' faces.


    Qingxue turned around and whispered, "Father, my son has completed the task you gave me."


    "Hmm, well done."


    Regretful Xuyang smiled and said: "Every time I see you, I feel that I am really old, it''s useless, and my energy doesn''t work anymore. After this time, I feel tired... Zhu Qing still has things to do. If not, I plan to host a banquet to entertain these future heroes."


    This is nothing but polite.


    Everyone knows that Emperor Great Xia specially invited these twenty people to come here. In fact, the purpose is to win over the hearts of the people. Naturally, he has to get close to these people and show the atmosphere of the prince of a country. Who dares to destroy his good deeds?


    These people are the pillars of the future of the country, and they are naturally at the forefront.


    But at this time, Lin Diguang directly stood up and said loudly: "Your Majesty, the old minister has something to play!"


    The words came out.


    The officials fell silent again.


    Https://


    Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 286： Hit the spot

    Regrettably, Xu Yang''s face turned unhappy as expected.


    But he still smiled and said, "Well, it just happens to let me, the future pillars of the country, take a good look at how their predecessors deal with state affairs, Lin Qing, what do you want to play?"


    Woodland Light walked out and said: "Weichen impeach one person!"


    Regretfully, Xu Yang asked: "Who?"


    Lin Diguang said one word at a time: "Master Shenbingwei, Zhu Zhengdao!"


    As soon as she said this, Kan Qingxue''s brows moved slightly, and then she lowered her eyebrows and closed her eyes, as if she hadn''t heard it.


    , on the contrary, he regrets Xuyang, with a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    and everyone below suddenly showed their faces.


    really came.


    It seems that Director Lin is really tough. His Majesty has just expressed his optimism on Qingxue, and he will impeach Zhu Zhengdao.


    You must know that Zhu Zhengdao was the martial arts enlightenment instructor of Kan Qingxue when he was young, and he can be regarded as the most staunch supporter of Emperor Kan Qingxue''s power.


    Especially Zhu Zhengdao is the commander of the Shenbingwei. In terms of responsibilities, it overlaps with the division of labor of the inspection office.


    The inspection office is responsible for the safety of the governor of the entire imperial capital. However, any conflicts between the people are basically within the scope of the inspection office.


    The job of Shenbingbei is to be in charge of disputes between warriors.


    Theoretically speaking, Shenbingbei should belong to the inspection hall, but because of the detached status of the warriors, the overall strength of the Shenbing guards is much stronger than that of the gendarmerie of the inspection hall, so they are independent from the same line...


    Although the number of people is far from comparable to that of the inspection hall, they are qualified to join the Shenbingwei, and they can be said to be the elite of the elite.


    Even Roger Sparrow, the One Piece King of the Universe, had to flee in a hurry and was almost arrested and killed just by being besieged by more than a dozen soldiers.


    This can also be regarded as the way to balance Xuyang.


    Over the years, there have been many disputes between the Supervisory Office and Shenbingwei, but although the number of Shenbingwei is small, the strength is strong, and there are few disadvantages, which makes the teeth itch that Woodland Guang has long hated.


    Because of this, Lin Diguang and Kan Qingxue are born at odds, because even a pig can know that, just as Lin Diguang has been playing Shenbingwei''s idea, why didn''t Shenbingwei be hitting his inspection hall? idea?


    Once Kan Qingxue gains power, he will be the first to step down and give way to Zhu Zhengdao.


    You know, although Shenbingwei is stronger, if it is powerful, it can''t be compared with the inspection hall.


    As long as anyone dares to provoke the inspection office, it will check you eight times a day for safety inspections, and ask if you are afraid?


    And Woodland Light¡¯s attack... was aimed at the key point of Kan Qingxue.


    I just don¡¯t know how strong it is.


    Everyone knows in their hearts that if Lin Diguang dares to make a move, he is by no means aimless.


    Regrettably, Xu Yang asked, "Lin Qing, please tell me in detail, what do you want to impeach Zhu Qing?"


    "Weichen impeached Zhu Zhengdao for the crime of ineffective supervision and maintenance."


    Woodland said with a stern expression: "Recently a month ago, your Majesty¡¯s parents and son Hanyun City was attacked by a villain on Longchang Street and almost died. There have been countless wounded, and the imperial capital has arbitrarily used swords and soldiers against my Daxia imperial bloodline. This kind of rebellious behavior is not an exaggeration to even the Nine Clan, but now..."


    He turned his head to look at Zhu Zhengdao and said, "But the irony is that the enemy hasn''t been arrested so far. It''s simply a horror of the world, attacking my Daxia imperial family and retreating all over the world, how is the reputation of my Daxia empire? Where is your face?"


    Lin Diguang knelt down respectfully and said: "Your Majesty, please strip off Zhu Zhengdao''s official position and punish him for his inability to lead the gods and guards!"


    Regrettably, Xu Yang looked at one of the ministers and asked: "Zhu Qing, what do you have to say?"


    A sturdy man who was about forty or fifty years old, who appeared to be quite sturdy and sturdy, came out and said, "In these days, the ministers have closed the imperial capital and laid a net of heaven and earth. The range for the enemy to escape is getting smaller and smaller. The culprit can be arrested and brought to justice."


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Lin Diguang laughed and said: "It''s ridiculous, the imperial capital is closed...for the sake of two cave Xuanwu practitioners, you have closed the imperial capital? How long do you want to be closed?"


    He said with sorrow: "Unfortunately, my supervisory office has nothing to do, but because of my limited authority, I can''t catch the culprits. I can only watch this group of **** laboring and hurting the people and money. A bunch of rubbish, your Majesty, we urge your Majesty to take back the gods. Wei, re-incorporate into our Supervision Department."


    He sternly said: "Warriors are also humans, why do they need to distinguish between warriors and common people? Does this mean that people and warriors have created a rift? Your majesty, the minister thinks that the Shenbingwei commander Zhu Zhengdao''s corpse meal. When the rank is deprived, the Shenbingwei should also be incorporated into the Supervision Department. The minister has full confidence that the culprits can be arrested and brought to justice within five days!"


    The words came out.


    Everyone is silent.


    Lin Diguang''s move undoubtedly hit Kan Qingxue''s vitals.


    The thief didn''t catch it. This was an unavoidable mistake, especially when it involved Khanyuncheng. Even if it lost power, it still had the blood of the royal family.


    Once the royal family is involved, it is said that small is small, but it is only one person, and it is the royal dignity that is not to be offended.


    and at the end of the crowd.


    Lin Xuanyan, assistant to the director of the Supervision Department, has already admired his father.


    This is how many birds with one stone, no wonder Dad... No, it¡¯s no wonder that Lord Minister didn¡¯t tell Yuncheng that he was about to be attacked before, and even knew the truth but didn¡¯t defend it, leaving Zhou Qianmo to misunderstand him.


    It turns out that he intends to indulge this matter.


    Regardless of whether Yuncheng is alive or dead, it may even be better to die, because then the guards of the gods will have an inescapable responsibility, and it will be difficult for Zhu Zhengdao to get rid of the relationship.


    If the plan is successful, really merge Shenbingwei into the Office of Supervision.


    When the time comes... What if there is no Regret Cloud City?


    Even if Qingxue really ascends the throne as the Empress, she still has to rely on Woodland Light.


    When the time comes, his woodland light will be a firm line of Kan Qingxue.


    Director ¡¡¡¡ was right. He wanted to become a minister from the dragon for the sake of his rights, but if he could obtain the rights directly, then he could just abandon the Yuncheng City that he had worked so hard to invest in before!


    The battle of power, there is no faction.


    "Zhu Qing, what do you say?"


    Regretfully, Xu Yang looked at Zhu Zhengdao.


    "Father, Uncle Zhu was talking about this to your son yesterday."


    Kan Qingxue took the initiative to open her mouth and whispered: "In fact, the small town was attacked, and the minister has been paying attention to this matter. Yesterday, Uncle Zhu told the son that the culprit was cunning, but there must be a real culprit behind the scenes. The main reason why the net has not been closed is because I want to lure the culprits into action, and want to catch the real culprit behind the culprits I don¡¯t know what is going on, but Lin Qing misunderstands the incompetence of the gods and guards. Even two Dongxuan prisoners can''t be caught."


    Lin Diguang sneered and said, "In that case, Shenbingwei couldn''t catch it, but deliberately indulged?"


    Zhu Zhengdao took a deep breath, nodded and said: "Yes, that''s it."


    Lin Diguang asked, "So, I am still incompetent by Shenbingwei, but I didn''t expect it to be a well-established enemy. In this case, my inspection office is confident that the enemy will be caught within five days. Shenbingwei wants to come for three days. Can you catch it?"


    Zhu Zhengdao said sternly: "Yes, it can be caught within three days, but if this is the case, I am afraid that the behind-the-scenes planning can only be left unchecked."


    "Hahahaha, if you can really catch the real culprit, are you afraid that you won''t catch the person behind the scenes? Commander Zhu, dare to ask if you can''t catch it, what will you do?"


    Zhu Zhengdao said every word: "Resignation!"


    "Okay, it''s a deal!"


    Zhu Zhengdao shouted: "What if I catch it?"


    Lin Diguang sneered: "If you catch it, you will catch it. This is your duty. Why, you have completed the task you should have done. Do you want me to reward you?"


    Zhu Zhengdao heard the words, and the shadows flashed through his eyes!


    Https://


    Genius only remembers the address of this site in one second:. Mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 287： I like this momentum

    Kan Qingxue smiled slightly and said, "Yes, Zhu Qing, arresting prisoners is part of your duty, so how can you use it for gambling?"


    "His Royal Highness said that."


    Zhu Zhengdao nodded and said.


    "But just now, Lin Qing said that the culprit could be arrested and brought to justice in only five days, and he was confident in his words. Then, I was relieved."


    Kan Qingxue smiled shallowly, and said: "After all, although Zhu Qing is very sure that the culprit can be arrested and brought to justice, there is always something in case. Once something happens, Uncle Zhu''s negligence will be small. The common people are under the enemy¡¯s minions. This is what I am waiting for."


    Woodland Light¡¯s exuberant expression had completely disappeared at this time.


    He seemed to have thought of something, staring at Han Qingxue, and said: "Yes, if Zhu Zhengdao can''t catch the culprit within three days, then they will definitely not be able to escape the palm of my inspection hall in the remaining two days. There are only two thieves on the left and right, which is nothing at all."


    "Then Lin Qing has anything else to start? If not, let''s have a banquet as soon as possible. Father''s health is not good and shouldn''t be delayed for too long. He still wants to accompany these young handsome men. ."


    "It''s the minister who delayed your majesty''s time."


    Woodland Light retreated to the queue.


    What just happened seems to be just an innocuous episode.


    did not cause any impact.


    Xu Lingjun thought for a long time before he figured out what was going on, and then looked at Kan Qingxue with a look of admiration in his eyes, and he even had a slight pity for Kan Yuncheng.


    Poor boy, are you fighting for the throne with this sister?


    But now, it seems that your IQ has dropped sharply when you fight, compared with your sister¡¯s old yin ratio...


    The woodland came just prepared, and everything was arranged. This attack was not a temporary intention, but a long-planned attack.


    was just this fatal attack, but it was lightly resolved by Kan Qingxue.


    caught the enemy within three days.


    If it can''t be caught within three days, then this matter will be handed over to Woodland Light.


    And there are only two days left for Woodland Light. If Woodland Light¡¯s inspection office catches it within two days, it will naturally be a big victory.


    But if the culprit can''t be caught, not only will the Shenbingwei lose a big face by then, even the inspection hall will be faceless.


    At that time, even if Zhu Zhengdao really asked about the crime, Lin Diguang would not have the face to say anything about merging Shenbingwei into the inspection hall.


    After all, if you laugh at fifty steps, don¡¯t laugh at your second elder brother.


    Before Zhu Zhengdao proposed a gambling agreement, it was directly and confidently rejected by Lin Diguang... But now Kan Qingxue has changed his words, but the two sides are still on both sides of the gambling.


    Lin Diguang didn''t even have the right to refuse. After all, the Haikou that he had boasted before to get the Shenbingwei could not be eaten back.


    Amazing, too amazing.


    Xu Lingjun''s eyes looked at Kan Qingxue no more admiration.


    Even if her looks, the slender ponytail stuck in the back of her head is super in line with his aesthetics, he dare not admire it anymore.


    This woman... Ordinary men can''t control it.


    The banquet has already been prepared.


    The huge hall, almost full of seafood delicacies, is extremely luxurious.


    Everyone is seated separately.


    Under the beginning of Kan Xuyang, the atmosphere soon became warm.


    After all, the prince of a country, plus all the ministers are all exquisite, even if there are dozens of stunned people, the atmosphere of the banquet is excellent.


    On the contrary, it¡¯s that Yuncheng, just sullenly and eat...


    was completely indifferent to Xu Yang''s successive concerns on stage.


    On the contrary, Kan Qingxue pays attention to her from time to time, and he occasionally returns a few sentences.


    And in the middle of the banquet.


    "Your Highness."


    Sitting beside Kan Qingxue, Zhu Zhengdao whispered in a voice that only two people could hear: "His Royal Highness, the three-day capture of the culprit... The way, if you want to catch him within three days, I am afraid it is not that easy."


    "There was no better way, right?"


    Kan Qingxue still had a shallow smile on her face, and she patrolled her surroundings, but said in her mouth: "The woodland is here only prepared, and this incident is indeed your dereliction of duty, Uncle Zhu. It¡¯s not so much if you want to avoid it. easy."


    "Then we..."


    "Do you know why Lin Diguang dares to be sure that he will be able to catch the target within five days?"


    Kan Qingxue asked suddenly.


    "why?"


    "Who do you think the culprit is going for?"


    Zhu Zhengdao suddenly realized, and said in surprise: "His Royal Highness Yuncheng!"


    "Yes, now that the four gates of the imperial capital are blocked, the possibility of the other party''s escape is very slim. The more trapped the beast, the more crazier it is. Dare to be aggressive in the imperial capital, do you think he wants to drag his goal to **** together?"


    Zhu Zhengdao said in surprise: "This is the reliance of Woodland Light. He has bait, and the culprits have no way to escape, so he takes too much and too much cheaper than me. This is what he dared to say for five days before. Where it is."


    "good."


    "His Royal Highness, what should I do?"


    "It''s very simple. Try to catch the culprits within three days. This is the best and most upright strategy. If you say I can''t, then I will show you and let you know how fast I can get up. Use the most honest strategy. The data hit the enemy''s face fiercely."


    "Then what if the culprit cannot be caught within three days?"


    "Then make sure that in the remaining two days, Woodland Light will not be able to catch the gang of thieves."


    Qingxue regrets: "But if my guess plan goes well, maybe, in less than three days, we can arrest the culprits and bring them to justice."


    "His Royal Highness, please give instructions, and the Weichen will do so."


    Regretful Qingxue gave Zhu Zhengdao a helpless look.


    This person is strong and powerful, but it is a pity that he is just a martial artist. The wisdom is really not enough... but this is good, it is easier for a stupid person to control it.


    On this point, she has quite the same insight as Lin Diguang.


    looked at Zhu Zhengdao''s puzzled eyes.


    Kan Qingxue didn''t mean to explain in detail, but just said: "When the time comes, look at me, you first send a master to stare at Xiaocheng, then the master will stare deliberately Don''t be so secretive... this way. , Can destroy the other party''s mind to the utmost."


    Zhu Zhengdao immediately understood what Kan Qingxue meant.


    is a bait, so naturally there must be fish hooks. Your Royal Highness means that he should prepare dozens of fish hooks for help and hang down at the same time. If the other party is not stupid, he will not easily move out.


    But Kan Qingxue''s gaze has fallen on Xu Lingjun''s body.


    Xindao Lindi Guang was afraid that it was an omission. The culprits at the time were two groups, and he didn''t say whether the culprit was caught even if the task was completed.


    Others don¡¯t know.


    But Kan Qingxue just listened to others to repeat, knowing that these were two completely different groups of people.


    And according to her estimation, the two men and horses should have followed Han Yuncheng and Xu Lingjun respectively, otherwise, if they were chasing one of them at the same time, it would be impossible for these two masters of similar strength to notice the signs of each other.


    "If you want to break the game this time, I''m afraid I will have to land on Xu Lingjun."


    Kan Qingxue looked at Xu Lingjun''s eyes with more and more satisfaction.


    Whether from appearance, strength, or character......


    She has been following him for a long time.


    Naturally, I know how pure and simple Xu Lingjun''s heart is. No matter where he is, he always puts good deeds first... Such a good person, as long as he wears a righteous cover, he also has to worry. Will he obediently try to rush under his command?


    Her favorite is this momentum.

 Chapter 288： I just cant get used to it

    Luxurious dinner.


    Xu Lingjun''s summary is...boring.


    I feel really not as good as the bear paw in the fly restaurant.


    It''s a pity that I just found out that the shop was smashed by someone who was delicious. It''s really a pity.


    The dinner lasted more than two hours.


    It¡¯s just that even so, Xu Lingjun was just enough to eat for five or six minutes, and Kanyun City, who was sitting next to him, even slapped his lips again and again, as if he was still unsatisfied.


    And at the end of the banquet.


    Regretful Qingxue came to Xu Lingjun''s face and smiled: "Student Xu Lingjun, have you chosen the prizes you want?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said: "I have already selected it, I want bone muscle gene enhancer!"


    "Bone and muscle gene enhancer?"


    Kan Qingxue was taken aback, glanced at Xu Lingjun several times, and said, "I thought you would choose something more precious, such as the barrier-breaking pill, which can help you break through a realm. Taking the medicine at a high level is harmful and useless. You are taking it right now, and it can help you break through a realm. Our treasury has the best barrier-breaking pills stored in it, which can minimize the damage."


    Xu Lingjun''s heart-level top grade barrier-breaking pill?


    If I didn¡¯t meet a distinguished person and got this thing in advance, I would definitely choose this one.


    But for me now, this bottle of bone and muscle gene enhancer is really the most important... It can even be said that I was given a pillow when I was sleeping.


    "Well, you know your situation best. Since you want this, you must have your own considerations. Come with me, and I will take you to get what you want."


    Kan Qingxue motioned Xu Lingjun to follow her footsteps, and led him to the palace.


    Looking at the back of the two of them leaving, Yuncheng also got up and walked towards the distance, and the figure quickly disappeared into the depths of the palace.


    Xu Lingjun follows in the footsteps of Kan Qingxue...


    The two were in tandem.


    It was just regret that Qingxue turned her head back to look at Xu Lingjun from time to time, with a thoughtful look on her face, sometimes mixed with embarrassment.


    seems to want to say something, but he wants to say something but stops.


    Xu Lingjun turned a blind eye, didn''t ask, absolutely didn''t ask.


    After a long time.


    Still regret that Qingxue couldn''t bear it, and said quietly, "Student Xu Lingjun, you... don''t you understand a woman''s mind at all?"


    Xu Lingjun respectfully said: "His Royal Highness is not a woman in my mind."


    Kan Qingxue''s face changed slightly.


    Xu Lingjun said: "It''s a goddess who needs to be revered."


    Regrettably, Qingxue''s heart was so sweet that she couldn''t contain it, and she immediately sighed that this face was too powerful and too powerful.


    She sighed: "Student Xu Lingjun, you can talk so well and you are so handsome, I am afraid that in the future, I don''t know how many girls you want to lie to you secretly, and you are crazy."


    She said: "You are Master Liu''s proud disciple, and Master Liu and I had a teacher-student friendship. Strictly speaking, we are not outsiders. I have one thing I want to ask of you."


    Xu Lingjun said with trepidation: "His position and status are unattainable. If you feel embarrassed by your Highness, then I really can''t imagine how difficult this is... It''s not that you don''t want to help your Highness, it''s just in case. The time has delayed the important affairs of your Highness, am I not a hundred deaths without redemption?"


    "You, don''t push it so fast, can you? This matter really belongs to you."


    Kan Qingxue said: "You have also seen what happened in the courtroom today. Zhu Zhengdao and Uncle Zhu used to be my martial arts enlightenment instructor, so I have some friendship with him. I saw him being bullied by the woodland light today. I really am I couldn''t bear it, so much that I boasted that kind of Haikou."


    Xu Lingjun said in amazement: "His Royal Highness is not sure to arrest the prisoner within three days?"


    "It''s not right to say no, but you need your assistance. In fact, this matter is also related to you. You must know that if the prisoner is not arrested for a day, you will find it difficult for Xu Lingjun to sleep well. Don''t you want to kill the enemy? Arrested?"


    Xu Lingjun asked: "You mean to let me be the bait?"


    "Of course, we will definitely put your life as our top priority. You can rest assured of this."


    While talking, the two came to the treasury.


    Regretful Qingxue said with a smile: "Naturally, you won''t let Classmate Xu Lingjun you work in vain and danger, well, wait a moment."


    said, she motioned to Xu Lingjun to wait outside.


    She took out a token, opened the gate of the treasury, and then entered the deep treasury.


    After a long time.


    She walked out of it, holding a small alloy box in her hand, and said, "This is the bone and tendon gene enhancer you need. This bone and tendon gene enhancer is a rare potion refined by Master Li Er, and after his death , The entire Great Xia Empire, it can even be said that there are no more people who can make this thing in the entire Blue Star, so this bone muscle gene enhancer is one bottle less than one bottle, and the entire Blue Star inventory may not exceed seven bottles. "


    Xu Lingjun took over the bone muscle gene enhancer.


    A reminder appeared in front of his eyes.


    [The bone and tendon gene enhancer of the low-grade item is detected, is it given its true origin? Need Xiaoyao source value of 1200 points! ¡¿


    One bottle of booster needs 1200 point source value?


    Xu Lingjun was secretly shocked, this seemed to be the most valuable of all the resources he came into contact with.


    He took the bone muscle gene enhancer and said with a smile: "Thank you, Your Majesty. The main reason is that I am inherently weak, and my physique is much weaker than ordinary people. The practice of martial arts is a reluctant move, especially as the cultivation level gets stronger. The more the foundation of my body drags on my hind legs, this bone muscle gene enhancer can strengthen my bones and veins from the genetic level, so it can make up for my shortcomings."


    Qingxue regret: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    She said that if I hadn''t seen the video of your Longmen test, maybe I would have believed your nonsense.


    What the mother said is really good, the better-looking men are more deceptive.


    Xu Lingjun didn¡¯t have a word to shut the door...


    She couldn''t help her heart secretly annoyed, **** woodland light, if it weren''t for him, why would she be so sharp just now?


    The better the man is, the more he likes the woman who loves Xiaoniaoyiren Without him, he can show his weak side and make him feel sorry for himself and fight for himself. .


    She cursed secretly in her heart, but the smile on Kan Qingxue''s face remained the same, she took out a small emerald green vial from her arms, and said regretfully: "Is that right? That''s really a shame. With Lingjun, your talent should have been better." Bright future, alas, in fact, I just wanted to make a deal with you before. You want to strengthen the veins, but here I happen to have a nourishing essence pill, which can nourish the muscles and veins with the purest aura."


    She shyly said: "I''m not afraid of you making jokes. Actually, I didn''t have the talent for martial arts at all. My father had worked so hard to get me two pills of nourishing essence. I only took one. , Now you can practice martial arts freely, withstanding the impact of true energy and it doesn''t matter at all."


    "His Royal Highness, what are you talking nonsense?"


    Xu Lingjun split his hand to grab the pill from Kan Qingxue''s hand, and said angrily: "What deal did you offer me? Didn''t you just say it? Palace Master Liu had a friendship between teachers and students, and I belonged to Palace Master again. A disciple, and am I the kind of person who will be moved by interests? I just can¡¯t understand that these people dare to attack innocent passers-by in the imperial capital. This is a loss of morality and a lack of humanity. It is too much. , Don''t worry, leave it to me."


    Qingxue regret: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    And Xu Lingjun looked at the reminder in front of him.


    [Medium-medium yangyuan shen pill is detected, is it given its true origin? Need to consume 800 points of source value! ¡¿


    Ha ha, it¡¯s also a good thing.

 Chapter 289： Xu Lingjun is my weapon against him

    "Thank you so much, Lingjun, you really helped me a lot. Without you, Uncle Zhu would definitely be over. With you, we are confident that we can catch the culprit."


    Kan Qingxue thanked Xu Lingjun happily, and then handed Xu Lingjun a small communicator, saying: "As long as you press this button, our people are sure to arrive at the scene within a minute. I believe that with your Strength, persistence for one minute is no problem."


    Xu Lingjun looked at Kan Qingxue with a sincere gratitude.


    looked at the source value on his panel that didn''t increase at all, couldn''t help but curl his lips, and his affection for this Qingxue fell to the lowest in an instant.


    But it¡¯s too short to say something.


    He asked: "That is to say, as long as I go out for a few laps intermittently within the next three days without any guards, no matter whether it succeeds or fails, you will never want to go back to that cultivating essence **** pill. Is it?"


    "That''s natural, and you are very grateful for your willingness to help me. As long as you can draw the enemy out, it is not within your scope to kill the enemy."


    "Don''t say thank you soon."


    Xu Lingjun said in his heart that you have let down the word thank you. I just helped an old lady to cross the road. Everyone has to contribute a source value of 10.8 points to me. It''s okay for you. You don''t want to give me anything like this. .


    , your mother.


    "Okay, I know."


    Xu Lingjun got the benefits, and suddenly lost his interest.


    He took the communication device and walked back, intending to ask Xiaoya if there is anything tricky about this thing after he goes back. It can be used as a bait. He also wanted to quickly take down the One Piece and the people from the wrong martial arts, and save it. I''m afraid to go out all day.


    But he can do it lazily if he wants to fully expose his freedom to others'' eyes.


    while watching Xu Lingjun''s figure leave.


    After making sure he can¡¯t see it...


    The bright smile on Qingxue''s face gradually became indifferent.


    Behind her, a figure appeared.


    He whispered: "Your Highness, the value of the God-Yearing Pill is extremely expensive, even if you only have one in your hand, just give it to him... would it be a pity?"


    "What do you know."


    Kan Qingxue said: "Xiaocheng has already broken through to the realm of Dongxuan. If he was just a threat that hadn''t grown up before, now, with his strength, unless the master of the upper realm takes action, even if it is my subordinate. No one is sure to take him down. Master Liu and the others are doing the right thing. They train someone to contain Yuncheng and suppress his limelight."


    She said lightly: "This Xu Lingjun is very suitable, but after all, he is too poor, and his background is much shallower than Xiaocheng, so I need to help him, let him break through the Huichuan realm as soon as possible, he will be the sharpest for me to deal with Xiaocheng Weapon."


    "But your subordinates are puzzled. Today, your Majesty asked you to award honors on his behalf. This should be an obvious signal. He prefers you to inherit his throne. Why are you so afraid of a groundless cloud of regret? city?"


    "In my bedroom, there is a white cat, Xiaoxiang, do you remember?"


    Kan Qingxue suddenly said something completely irrelevant.


    "Yes, the subordinates know."


    "In fact, before it, I still had a kitten named Xiaojing, but it was dead. That was a long time ago when I was just a little girl."


    Kan Qingxue looked in a daze, and said, "Xiaojing is the first stray cat I picked up. I used to like it very much until I met Xiaoxiang, but my father did not allow me to raise two cats. He thought I would raise two cats. Too many pets will lose their ambitions, and I love the new and hate the old. I begged for a long time and made a lot of promises. I said that I really like these two cats. It¡¯s not that I like the new and dislike the old. Only then did my father allow me to adopt the second one."


    A haze flashed through her eyes and said: "At that time, in order to be able to raise Xiaoxiang, my father mentioned what I promised. I did not know how many conditions he promised. But after I adopted Xiaoxiang, I realized that Xiaojing was really annoying and in the way. , Grabbing food, fighting for favor, and biting me, so I found a reason and gave Xiao Jing to someone."


    She looked back at her confidant and sneered, "Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s very similar... What the emperor did today?"


    "Subordinates are puzzled."


    Regrettably, Qingxue said quietly: "In front of the civil and military officials, he expressed his preference for me to inherit the throne. In fact, he was warning Lin Diguang and the civil and military officials, and he was also telling me, look, although Yuncheng is my son, I still like you, so you don¡¯t have to be afraid that your brother will take away what I promised you. Don¡¯t stop him from returning. Let him return to my knees. After all, he is my son. It''s your brother, so let him come back."


    Although Qingxue was smiling, she had a look of loneliness in her eyes.


    He smiled bitterly: "Now he can agree to anything in order to let Xiaocheng come back, but when Xiaocheng really comes back, facing his beloved son, it will last forever, do you think he will suddenly feel that I am the daughter who is about to inherit his throne? It''s an eyesore, find a way to throw me away or kick me off, as if I lost my first cat?"


    She whispered: "After all, after thinking about it, I realized that Xiaojing didn''t do anything wrong. In fact, it didn''t compete for favor. It was just a simple expression of dissatisfaction. If it was in the past, I would forgive it forgively~www. novelhall.com~ But at that time, my eyes were attracted by Xiaoxiang, so its flaws were magnified infinitely by me, until I couldn''t stand it anymore and got rid of it."


    "His Royal Highness..."


    "I have been trained as a prince since I was a child, and I have gone through the six books almost once. My father can make me specialize in martial arts and beg to raise the gods such as Yuanshen Pill, so as not to let me repeat him. The mistake... but the more he puts his effort into me, the more he will hate my daughter when his more beloved son is by his side, but unfortunately, I can''t look back anymore."


    Regret Qingxue shook her head and said, "The best opportunity right now is to take advantage of the unstable foundation of the small city and settle everything completely."


    The black-clothed man fell to his knees and respectfully said: "His subordinates swear to follow Your Highness."


    "Xu Lingjun is very important. It is not convenient for me to openly target Xiaocheng, so this matter can only be handed over to Xu Lingjun. He had fought against Xiaocheng in the secret realm at the beginning, but when he first came to the imperial capital, Xiaocheng was eyeing him. If you don''t do it, Xiaocheng will take the initiative to trouble him, so what I need to do is to train Xu Lingjun so that he can keep up with the growth pace of Yunyun City."


    Kan Qingxue said: "Lin Diguang''s inspection hall is very important. He is thinking about my guards, but I don''t know that I am also thinking about his inspection hall. If the inspection hall can be brought into the palm of his hand, it will almost be in control in a certain way. Public opinion, even if the emperor father wants to kick me, he will have to weigh it up. If not necessary, I don''t want to take the last step."


    She clenched her fists and murmured: "That''s my brother after all. I''m just such a brother. I loved him a lot and spoiled him."

 Chapter 290： She gave too much

    After the banquet.


    Regrettably, Xuyang left everyone talking for a while, and his face was already very tired. It seems that even though he is only 50 or 60 years old, but too much work and sickness, he still emptied his energy early. .


    "Father, you should rest."


    After Kan Qingxue came back, he saw Kan Xuyang''s expression and said softly.


    "Okay, okay, hahahaha, I originally saw so many young people, and I wanted to learn more about your growth process, but I didn''t expect my body to be able to support it anymore. I really don¡¯t accept the old. You all Go back to rest early, the future of my Daxia Empire depends on you."


    Then everyone retired.


    Xu Lingjun discovered that Yuncheng did not stay behind, but left in the footsteps of Li Tianlai.


    all the way back to the resident of Beixuanwu Mansion.


    Liu Zhiyuan, who was already drunk, said drunkly: "Lingjun stays, you all go back to rest."


    "Yes."


    Li Jingjun and Zong Xiaoping both turned and left.


    When only Liu Zhiyuan and Xu Lingjun were left in the room.


    The drunkenness on Liu Zhiyuan''s face quickly receded, and his face became quite solemn.


    He sat at the table, poured himself a cup of tea and drank it, and said: "Lingjun, sit down, I want to tell you something."


    Xu Lingjun said: "Palace Lord, you say."


    Liu Zhiyuan asked: "You saw the princess today, how do you feel?"


    Before Xu Lingjun could answer, he waved his hand and said, "Don''t tell lies, I am not afraid to tell you the truth. I am actually in the line of the eldest princess, but it is not because of how the eldest princess is good at using it, but only because of the regret of Yuncheng. His status is special, and your Majesty only has one son and one daughter. I don¡¯t have too many choices, nothing more. Now, I want to ask your opinion."


    "President, do you want to hear the truth?"


    "good."


    "I think the princess is sharp-minded, high-spirited, and very protective of her subordinates, which is very good, and she is also very generous."


    I remembered the nourishing pill she gave herself.


    The source of the middle-grade endowment still needs 800 points of source value, and its value may not necessarily be lower than the bone and muscle gene enhancer you want to obtain.


    But she gave him the things ahead of time. In this regard alone, this woman''s courage is really not simple.


    "Deep mind, too sharp and overbearing?"


    Liu Zhiyuan translated a different flavor from Xu Lingjun''s words.


    He smiled and said, "I said that I don¡¯t need to conceal too much. I do support her, but this does not mean that you need to support her. You are just my student, not my servant. You don¡¯t need to act according to my will. Your actions will not cause trouble to Beixuanwu Mansion, you can do whatever you want."


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said: "Yes."


    Liu Zhiyuan groaned for a while and asked: "She is generous to you, but what do you want you to do for her?"


    "She wants me to be a bait for her to lure the enemies who attacked us before."


    Liu Zhiyuan said in shock: "What, she actually...you agree?"


    Xu Lingjun said embarrassed: "I didn''t want to agree, but she gave me too much."


    "Do you know this is an adventure?"


    Liu Zhiyuan said helplessly: "No matter how much she gives you, what you need to pay is the danger of losing your life."


    Xu Lingjun said: "This...Palace Master, I still have a little confidence in my defense."


    Liu Zhiyuan''s worries suddenly stopped.


    I remembered that Xu Lingjun was able to unleash the power of "Ninefold Thunder Tribulation" with his bare hands.


    If his whole body is in this state, then the possibility of the enemy wanting to kill him in a short time is really slim.


    He sighed: "Forget it, you are happy, just remember to put your life first. If your life is gone, nothing will do anything."


    "Yes, Palace Lord."


    Xu Lingjun thought that even if there is nothing like this, I have to go out quickly.


    You have to know that I just got two treasures that can greatly strengthen the veins, but unfortunately, the source value was spent too much before, and there was not much money in this period. By now, there is almost nothing left in the source value.


    I can¡¯t get it even at 800 points.


    He already desperately needs a lot of source values.


    Even if it is for the source value, he has to take risks... As for the danger, he really doesn''t think it is dangerous.


    Unless the two people join forces, the chances of either alone wanting to take him down are slim, but now both of them are being chased like a bereaved dog, plus the fight between the two before.


    Not to mention how they will find the opponent that even the Shenbingwei can''t find, even if they find it, the probability of them teaming up is very low, and the probability of fighting should be higher.


    "Well, during this period of time, I can see that your kid is acting recklessly, but behind the recklessness, you are sure and steady. I really can¡¯t tell whether your kid is reckless or cautious, you See it and do it yourself."


    Liu Zhiyuan said, stood up, fixedly looking at Xu Lingjun, and asked: "Also, I will ask you again, does Zhou Mu''s death have anything to do with you?"


    Xu Lingjun''s heart sinks slightly, does Palace Master Xindao also find out?


    He replied seriously: "No."


    Liu Zhiyuan stared at Xu Lingjun for a long time before saying: "Very well, no matter who asks you afterwards, you just need to answer like facing me."


    Xu Lingjun: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Liu Zhiyuan couldn''t help but sighed faintly, and said, "My child, you are still too young. If you say you are not, you can show evidence that you are not... But what''s the use? As long as they agree. You did it, then you did it or not. In fact, the difference is really not very big."


    He said: "There must be the shadow of Zhou Qianmo behind this. I am sure of this, and it is certainly not only Zhou Qianmo. He does not have such a large energy yet. The protection of the imperial capital is beyond your imagination. In addition, even if it is as strong as the master of the upper realm, if you dare to be presumptuous in the imperial capital, you will never escape for three days, but now the two cave blacksmiths have not been arrested in recent months. Behind this, I am afraid that there is a big conspiracy. Once you agree, do it honestly, but don''t do unnecessary things, don''t get involved, you know?"


    "Yes."


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    said goodbye to Liu Zhiyuan, turned around and went back to rest.


    just returned to the room not long ago.


    A text message came from the phone.


    Xu Lingjun turned on the phone and clicked on the message.


    Red Dog: Damn, I''ve been overcast. These old guys have been damaged more by one. Do you know why those two **** haven''t been arrested for almost a month? It turned out that the old **** of Woodland Light was making trouble in secret, giving these gods and guards a moth to disturb their eyes and ears.


    Xu Lingjun blinked and replied: "I didn''t know before, but I know now."


    Red Dog: Before, I thought about using this woodland light to fake the situation that Zhou Mu and Xia Wuhou died at the same time. Both successfully misled this old guy. I didn''t expect this old guy to conceal for his own benefit. I¡¯m still too naive about this fact. I¡¯m no better than these old bastards. I even suspect now that maybe he knew about my assassination. He just kept it secret, and planned to use it to attack the guards. Woolen cloth.


    Xu Lingjun: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Red Dog: "By the way, I only know now that the old man is so confident that he will catch the enemy within five days. It turned out to be the idea of ??using me as bait. Damn it... I will go out as bait tomorrow. , Don¡¯t come out these two days wait for my good news with peace of mind."


    Xu Lingjun: "Sorry, your sister also entrusted me to help her as bait to go fishing, and I will go out for a stroll tomorrow."


    Red Dog: "Did you agree?"


    Xu Lingjun replied with a check.


    A place dozens of miles away.


    Happily Yuncheng sighed a long sigh and watched the reply marked Iron Hedgehog on the phone.


    This is probably a tacit understanding between the two, without real names, so as not to be unintentionally peeped.


    After a long period of contemplation and hesitation.


    He still sent: "Remember to be careful of my sister."


    Iron Hedgehog: "Why? I think the relationship between you two seems to be very good."


    Regretful Yuncheng sneered and replied: "Yes, we used to have very good relationships. She took me to the restaurant where we ate together for the first time, but my mother lost power and I was demoted to the Star Battlefield, but she never watched it. If you pass me, woodland can fish me back. Do you think that a princess who is already close to the crown prince will not have the ability to fish me?"


    After speaking, he turned off the phone, turned over and went to sleep.


    and the opposite.


    Xu Lingjun looked at these words and couldn''t help but sighed faintly. In this way, Kan Qingxue looked like a good woman, but she was really not a good sister.


    and I, Sister Ya Ya, are really incomparable.


    My sister Ya Ya is not without shortcomings, but she really has nothing to say about the younger brother she likes.

 Chapter 291： Isnt it a good thing to give care to girls who have missed their feet?

    Early the next morning.


    Xu Lingjun left the room early.


    Liu Zhiyuan knew what he was going to do, so naturally he didn''t stop him.


    "Xiaoya, remember to scan within a hundred meters of my radius. The vital signs of the two people have been scanned before, right?"


    "Yes, master, please rest assured, as long as the two are within 100 meters of you, I will give you a warning. If necessary, as long as you grant me permission, I can start nano warfare before they approach you. A attacked them in all directions without blind spots."


    "No, no one knows about Nano Battle Armor except Teacher Zhong and others. Let''s use it as the third trump card for the time being."


    The reason why I dare to venture out.


    of course because...


    Xu Lingjun now has another hole card, the sword of victory!


    With this sword, even if facing the Dong Xuanwu practitioners, Xu Lingjun will have full confidence to fight... And as long as he can successfully endow the rewards he received, then maybe even facing the Dong Xuanwu practitioners, he can also win a battle. .


    I was a little excited just thinking about it.


    Thinking about it, he ordered: "Xiaoya, help me scan who is around who needs help. It''s best to focus on the disadvantaged old, young, and children, understand?"


    "Yes, master, please come with me. According to my scan, you turn left for 500 meters, then turn right for 132 meters. There are many people who need help, and it meets your requirements."


    Xu Lingjun followed Xiaoya''s guidance.


    entered a narrow alley, and after a while, he escaped again in an extremely embarrassing manner.


    Behind them were two or three young girls with heavy makeup and revealing clothes. They kept yelling, "Little brother, don¡¯t run, I¡¯ll do it for free, no, no, no, if you want, I can repay your money, I¡¯m today I will give you all my income..."


    Xu Lingjun ran away and said angrily: "Xiaoya, from which angle do you judge those women who need my help?"


    Xiaoya curiously said: "But the information you gave me stated that you need to give enough care to the girl who has missed your feet, isn''t it? Isn''t it right?"


    "Of course it¡¯s not right. Forget it, leave them alone, go, remember, stay away from these women, what I need to do is good people and good deeds. These women are not good people at first sight. My pants are almost stripped off for me. I can¡¯t next time. Make this mistake again."


    "Yes, Master, I won''t make such a mistake."


    There was a little shame in Xiaoya''s voice, and she felt guilty for almost sending her master into the tiger''s lair in Longtan.


    At the moment, the service afterwards is more focused.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    early morning.


    Regrettably, Qingxue got up early, and as usual, she practiced martial arts for an hour.


    After eating and eating, she started to deal with a batch of official duties sent from the palace... These things used to be rushed to the palace for processing, but during this period of time, Xu Yang began to send these things to the palace. Delivered in her mansion.


    Grace upgrade.


    When the treatment is over, it is three shots in the day.


    She rubbed her temples a little tiredly, and asked the attendant next to her: "What is Chief Zhu doing?"


    "For the princess, Commander Zhu got up at 3 o''clock this morning and began to lead the Shenbingwei to patrol and search around, trying to find the whereabouts of the culprits, but he has not returned yet."


    "It''s no wonder that the emperor wants me to practice martial arts, after all, martial artists are full of energy."


    Kan Qingxue took a sip of tea and asked: "Did Xu Lingjun come out according to the agreement with me?"


    "Yes, he left the room early today."


    The attendant handed her a piece of paper and said, "This is his itinerary today."


    Looking at Kan Qingxue taking the paper, the attendant said: "He left the house early in the morning, first accidentally broke into the red light district, and was almost assaulted. Those women wanted to do his business because they wanted no money..."


    Jian Qingxue suddenly chuckled when he heard the words, and said with a smile: "Red light district? This kid shouldn''t have been to the Imperial Capital before, is it really just a coincidence? But indeed, that kid is so handsome, I can''t help thinking..."


    Thinking of Xu Lingjun being surrounded by a group of vulgar fans of Yingying and Yanyan, kissing and licking, her face instinctively showed an unhappy expression.


    It''s like a man will be instinctively unhappy when he hears that a beautiful woman has been arched...Even if he knows that this woman may not have anything to do with him in his life, but their inherent inferiority still does not want them to be Other men get it.


    The reverse is also true.


    For Kan Qingxue, Xu Lingjun is truly a peerless partner.


    has a handsome appearance, strong strength, deep potential, and more importantly, he comes from a humble background, without any faction.


    If he really wants to, Kan Qingxue doesn''t mind letting him become her Prince Regent.


    After all...no woman would hate that face, and it''s not a silver gun tip that is great.


    She asked: "What about after?"


    "Afterwards..."


    The close attendant showed a slightly weird look on his face and said, "In the following time, Xu Lingjun helped three grandma and four grandfathers to cross the road. After two disputes and touching porcelain, he rescued two stray dogs who fell into the water. , Gave them to the owner, helped a little girl rescue her cat trapped in a tree... and then destroyed a criminal den of kidnapping and trafficking by the way."


    "and many more!"


    Kan Qingxue asked: "Are you sure these are just things he did all morning?"


    "Yes, according to our survey, Xu Lingjun does have a hobby. He likes to do good deeds, and he also likes to be thanked by others."


    "Hmm, then what?"


    "Then he went to the slum area and found that an old man''s house was in disrepair and leaked, so he climbed on the roof to help him repair the roof."


    "This is really..."


    Kan Qingxue frowned her delicate brows.


    Like to do good things, it¡¯s nothing. If she can have a prince regent who can go to the people to do good things personally every day, although she does some trivial things, it can maximize the reputation and presence of their royal family. Position in the minds of the people!


    But she feels...


    It''s okay to do good things, but you can''t do good things sincerely. It''s too virgin, that''s a fatal weakness.


    This Xu Lingjun is too virgin.


    "Then he ran into the second highness."


    The attendant said: "The Second Highness saw Xu Lingjun repairing the roof and first mocked him a lot, saying that the roof he repaired was like trimming the trouser legs and sewing on the trouser holes, watching the repairs. Quite a lot, in fact, I didn''t reach the point of repair at all, it was just a waste, and then he jumped up to help Xu Lingjun fix the roof."


    "Sure enough, did Xiao Cheng be a bait?"


    Kan Qingxue couldn''t help but chuckle and said: "The town is still so strong. He has to strive for the first place in everything. The first thing he does in the army is logistics. Naturally, he is the best at tinkering. Xu Lingjun is really better than him. Just a younger brother, then they are now..."


    "I''m still repairing, but I don''t know why, Xu Lingjun seems very upset, especially when the old man expressed his gratitude to the second highness one after another, he seemed a little angry."


    "It''s good to be angry, good to be angry."


    Kan Qingxue smiled and said: "If the two of them really become friends, then I will have a headache... That''s good. Competition is a good thing. The rule of gentlemen''s dispute is even better. As long as they have rules, I It¡¯s a good thing to be able to use their rules."


    "Yes."


    "Let''s stare, let alone whether the enemy knows this is a trap, even if he knows it, this is his last chance."


    Qingxue regrets: "They will definitely move. As long as the opponent moves, we will be able to catch him. Remember to remind Commander Zhu to focus our defense on the gendarmerie of the Supervision Hall."


    "Yes."


    the attendant replied respectfully, and then went down to buy it.

 Chapter 292： You men don’t have a good thing

    Finished cleaning the roof.


    obviously.


    The source value that Xu Lingjun harvested was much less than imagined.


    is not difficult to understand...


    Who can imagine that the ability to clean the roof is more professional than fighting.


    After finishing the roof, the pilot also gave the waterproofing, the neat and tidy house, the SBS material reflected dazzling light in the sun.


    Only the naked eye can be sure that there will never be any more water leaks.


    He will share Xu Lingjun''s large amount of gratitude is also said to be the past.


    and after cleaning up.


    The two wanted to say goodbye directly, but the old man did not allow the two to leave. He did not invite the two of them to eat here, or he disliked them.


    Then a moment later.


    An old and two young, sitting in the shade of a slum, they have a plate of cold pork head meat, a plate of garlic sausage and a platter of cold vegetables.


    are very cheap meals.


    But in the slums, this is already very good treatment.


    I opened a few bottles of beer alone, just like a leisurely day that the gods would not change.


    And the old man was very grateful to invite the two of them again and again.


    I regret that Yuncheng is not drunk in a thousand cups. Xu Lingjun had already decided not to drink after being drunk in Fangyi City.


    But judging from the fact that the old man contributed more than 50 points to himself, he still couldn''t help making an exception.


    No way, happy, helping people to cross the road, picking up lost things and everything is just a small gain, but he inadvertently destroyed a criminal base for kidnapping and selling children, and then suddenly reaped a large wave of source value.


    If the old man''s 50-plus point source value is added, the bone muscle gene enhancer is not enough, but the source of Yang Yuan Shen Dan is completely enough.


    Therefore, whenever the old man raises his glass, he will raise his glass and touch him... Can''t drink Sister Ya Ya, can''t drink you?


    So almost a moment later.


    The old man collapsed with a flushed face, and he could only regret that Yuncheng and Xu Lingjun were sitting opposite each other and drinking.


    The atmosphere fell into weirdness for a while.


    Regretfully, Yuncheng sandwiched a piece of pork head meat, then sighed with satisfaction, and said, "These three dishes are much more delicious than the delicacies of mountains and seas in the hall."


    Xu Lingjun is worried about another problem.


    He worried: "The two of us are eating here. If that Roger Sparrow attacks again, once it is exposed... I think the two of us will really not be cleaned by then."


    "I can''t wash it anymore."


    Regrettably, Yuncheng''s eyes lingered on an alien little girl in the distance.


    The little girl has a pair of wings on her back that are almost larger than her whole body, and she walks forward awkwardly carrying a bucket of water.


    is the Cloud Wing Clan, known as the alien race who loves the sky most!


    Xu Lingjun saw clearly that the wings of this little girl were quite similar to those of Yunyun City that had been seen before.


    Regrettably, Yuncheng sighed and sighed: "We are too immature. We think that seamless clothes are perfect. We always want to deal with problems within the rules, but they don''t tell you about the rules at all. Evidence? Is evidence important? They see. We, maybe just like we look at this little girl, it¡¯s ridiculous, why doesn¡¯t she carry half the bucket at a time and do it twice? This saves energy... Maybe what she wants is to finish the water as soon as possible, so that she can do other things. , But she didn¡¯t consider that she might not be able to regain her strength for a long time after she finished carrying this bucket of water."


    Regretful Yuncheng looked at Xu Lingjun and said, "Do you know what I regret now? I regret that I shouldn''t have put that kid''s body into the water. I should keep it. If you dare to move me, I dare to take your grandson The corpse was chopped into seven sections, and then buried in seven different places...you can''t feel anything when you die, but this can torture the living."


    "At that time, it is estimated that Dean Zhou will issue an order saying that anyone who can collect the seven-stage corpse of his grandson can summon him and realize a wish."


    Xu Lingjun laughed twice and ate the last piece of meat on the plate into his mouth.


    Vaguely said: "I''m leaving, the two of us are not suitable for being together at this time. It''s too sensitive, mother, it''s the same as affair... It''s really **** wondering, I''m so handsome, what about the friends I know next to him? On the contrary, most of them are men. Shouldn''t I be a male enemy?"


    "Let''s go, all the way is smooth."


    Regretful Yuncheng got up and walked to the little girl.


    directly stretched out her hand to help her lift the water, but the little girl hid in fright, looking at him with big eyes, regretting that Yuncheng ignored her and walked forward carrying the water.


    Xu Lingjun didn¡¯t care too much...


    Two people are now friends, but they are just friends. They live their own lives, and just need to help if there is anything they need.


    "Owner."


    just didn''t go long in Xu Lingjun.


    Xiaoya suddenly uttered in Xu Lingjun''s ear and said: "There is someone who has been paying attention to you quietly. I wasn''t sure if she deliberately...because Master, you are always the focus wherever you go, so I am a little bit arrogant. Unclear, but now I can be sure, because I have walked three streets one after another, and she has appeared in all three streets. The possibility of coincidence is already very low."


    Xu Lingjun frowned upon hearing the words and asked, "Isn''t it the two masters of Dongxuan?"


    "No, Master, you put my body on your eyes, and I will show it to you."


    Xu Lingjun took advantage of the opportunity to stick the necklace on his chest to his eyes, and through the projection under Xiao Yabu, he clearly saw an avant-garde and fashionable style to his side in the distance. A young woman carrying a backpack and wearing high heels elegantly followed Behind him, his eyes were fixed on him, as if to eat him at any time.


    It''s not like tracking and stalking in secret, it''s just plain unconcealed.


    It was... really staring at me.


    Xu Lingjun thought for a while, turned around and walked into a remote alley.


    The woman barely concealed her gaze. Seeing Xu Lingjun leaving, she hurriedly followed in his footsteps... and hurriedly followed in the alley.


    was immediately held back.


    There was a whirl of the sky in front of him, and Xu Lingjun had already pressed it directly on the wall, and asked coldly: "Who made you follow me?"


    The woman chuckled.


    Mei smiled: "Sure enough, I can tell at a glance that although your physique looks thin and weak, little brother, there must be something else hidden inside. As expected...Little brother, are you interested in letting your sister teach you to climb the adult ladder? "


    Xu Lingjun was taken aback, lowered his head and glanced, and hurriedly moved back slightly.


    He asked, "Whose subordinate are you? Isn''t it related to the two wanted criminals?"


    The woman twisted her body and leaned over, smiling: "My sister''s surname is Sun, and her name is Sun Qingrou. I want to invite you to meet someone."


    Xu Lingjun''s expression remained unchanged, completely indifferent to the woman''s approach, and asked: "If you let me see me, I will see you? Wouldn''t I lose face?"


    Sun smiled softly and sweetly: "Because my sister just died of her husband, she became a widow~wife."


    Xu Lingjun said speechlessly: "What does it have to do with me when you become a widow?


    "My husband''s name is Xia Wuhou, don''t think people have any capital, but the name is still very powerful, you haven''t heard of it, right?"


    Xu Lingjun: "..."


    Looking at the charming woman in front of him, he suddenly felt as if he understood why Xia Wuhou carried the rope with him.


    And Sun Qingrou said: "I thought my husband left me so many real estate and inheritance. He is still a good person, but who knows that the most important and precious thing was taken away by you... I am a suffering master, naturally. I''m looking for it."


    Xu Lingjun said: "I don''t quite understand what you are talking about. Of course I have heard of Director Xia, but I don''t know him."


    "Wrong Wumen deputy master Wu Hongzhou is in my room, he wants to make a deal with you, but it is not convenient for him to come forward, so... you don''t need to go in person, just contact this phone."


    Sun gently nudged Xu Lingjun a few times.


    gave him a note and whispered: "Contact this number, then you will know everything."


    After finishing speaking, he looked down reluctantly.


    faintly sighed: "So young and so tough, little brother, do you mind how old your wife is than you, have had a history of cohabitation more than 30 times, and have had six abortions?"


    Xu Lingjun: "Sorry, I mind."


    Sun Qingrou hummed angrily: "I knew that men don''t have a good thing."

 Chapter 293： Why doesnt the son follow his fathers surname anymore?

    Sun Qingrou left.


    Before leaving, he rubbed Xu Lingjun''s body again and again for several times, and then he was full of unwillingness, and mumbled that he was so good-looking, how could he be a superficial man again...


    then left complainingly.


    The coveted but unhappy appearance made Xu Lingjun, who thought for the first time in his life that a man could not suffer in this respect, had the illusion that he was being assaulted.


    But... Wu Hongzhou?


    Was the wrong martial artist who attacked me before?


    He knew that I killed Xia Wuhou. This is not surprising. After all, he killed me. It can be seen that even if there is no evidence, his heart is very convinced that I did this thing.


    But he just learned here that I killed Xia Wuhou, and he hurriedly jumped out to avenge him. It can be seen that this person must have crossed with Xia Wuhou. If this is the case, the job is over, why suddenly Did you even contact me?


    In the next two hours, Xu Lingjun has been thinking about this issue, but has not been able to understand it.


    Finally, he still found a secret corner.


    dialed the phone number left by the woman. Since the person named Sun Qingrou was willing to spend so much effort to help Wu Hongzhou pass the call, she should have something to do by herself.


    Then listen to what he is looking for me for.


    I don¡¯t believe it. Can Wu Hongzhou come over the network cable and beat me to avenge his old friend?


    After the call is made.


    only rang, and was quickly connected by the other side. It seems that the other side has been waiting for his call.


    "Xu Lingjun is it?"


    On the opposite side, a deep voice sounded. Xu Lingjun was familiar with this voice. When he and Kanyuncheng were watching the battle before, he listened to this voice. The desperate roar and painful wailing made him still remember it. Still new.


    Although his voice is much lower now, Xu Lingjun can''t make a mistake.


    "Are you looking for something to do with me?"


    Xu Lingjun asked.


    Opposite, Wu Hongzhou had an excited and excited look in his eyes, and he clenched his fist fiercely. What he needed was a chance to have a peaceful dialogue with Xu Lingjun.


    Thanks to Sun Qingrou, otherwise, because of his current wanted status, there is little chance of contacting Xu Lingjun.


    He asked, "How is it, Xu Lingjun, is Xia Wuhou''s legacy still rich?"


    Xu Lingjun said: "Sorry, I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "Don''t get me wrong, Xu Lingjun, I am not hostile to you."


    Xu Lingjun sneered and said, "No hostility? Ha... Whoever rushed out before suddenly wanted to attack me, and the three souls that scared me disappeared from the seven souls. Do you know how much damage that sudden attack caused me? ?"


    How much damage?


    Wu Hongzhou took a big breath, and couldn''t help but want to go along the network cable.


    He touched his chest, where the **** Roger had torn out several hideous wounds, and the wounds contained toxins. It is only now that he has recovered from his wounds and recovered his health.


    You guys have been watching the game by the side, and almost drank coke and eaten fries. You are ashamed to say that you have been hurt?


    He instinctively didn''t want to discuss this topic, and changed the subject and said: "Don''t talk about gossip, Xu Lingjun, I know you killed Xia Wuhou."


    Xu Lingjun denies: "Is that right? I don''t believe it. Don''t talk nonsense about things without evidence. Director Xia is a role model among people. He has dedicated his life to the future of Zhongcheng Wufu. I have no time to admire him, so what? Will hurt him, besides, he is a martial artist of the dignified Dongxuan realm. Compared with him, I am as immature as a newly born child, so how could I kill him."


    "You don''t have to rush to deny it. In fact, I am not malicious to you. It is better to say that I actually want to make a deal with you. As sincerity, I can tell you how you exposed."


    "Although I did not do it at all, I still want to know, how do you judge that I did it?"


    Wu Hongzhou said: "Because you killed Xia Wuhou''s son, and before Xia Wuhou left, he told his wife that he wanted to avenge his son. Even if the news is now dead, there is no evidence, but believe it or not. Wuhou''s wife tells the news, you can''t escape being censored?"


    "Director Xia has a son?"


    Xu Lingjun said in surprise: "Why haven''t I heard of it."


    "His son should be surnamed Zhong."


    "impossible."


    Xu Lingjun said: "Director Xia''s surname is Xia, how could his son be surnamed Zhong."


    "Hmph, your surname is Xu, is your father''s surname Xu? His son was born by someone else''s wife, and according to his wife, according to Sun Qingrou, he has a good friend surnamed Zhong. "


    Zhong Dawei is Xia Wuhou''s own son?


    Xu Lingjun''s heart woke up in an instant, no wonder Xia Wuhou suddenly took action against him for no reason. I didn''t expect him to be so affectionate and righteous. It turned out to be to avenge his children.


    As expected, my father loves like a mountain... the body slips...


    He suddenly remembered Li Zhonghan, but it was obvious at the time that Xia Wuhou had been intimidated by others.


    If there is nothing like this, I am afraid he might not take this son to heart.


    Yes, this father is really good enough.


    Wait... it''s not right.


    I killed Zhong Dawei? I do not know how.


    Xu Lingjun shook his head, throwing away the strange feeling of confusion in his mind, and asked: "That sentence, you have no evidence, but I can listen to what you are looking for."


    Hmph, this kid is not leaking, I can''t catch him even with a handle.


    Opposite, Wu Hongzhou turned off the recorder angrily, knowing that this kid will probably be dripping and recording again, but instead will record his own handle.


    He said, "If nothing happens, shouldn''t you be outside as a bait to lure us to appear?"


    Xu Lingjun raised his eyebrows, thinking that he knew it again?


    So there is someone behind them?


    He asked: "How did you know?"


    "I naturally have my news channel. Do you know that your kind of decoy method that is too open and honest, since we have known your purpose, if you make another move, it will definitely be a powerful force. When the time comes, we may not be If you can escape, you may not be able to survive."


    "US?"


    Xu Lingjun keenly grasped the sensitive words and asked: "Did you cooperate with that One Piece?"


    "Roger Sparrow, do you know who his true identity is?"


    Wu Hongzhou sneered and said, "He showed all his sincerity in order to cooperate with me. As far as I know, his son is called Zhou Mu. It is said that he died in the hands of you and that Han Yuncheng."


    Xu Lingjun said in surprise: "It doesn''t matter if Xia Wuhou''s son is not surnamed Xia Why is Zhou Mu''s father not surnamed Zhou? He has a foreign surname? What''s wrong with this world now?"


    "How do I know, but this should be true. According to him, Zhou Mu''s grandfather, Zhou Qianmo, was at the scene at the time. Although he did not hear the plan, he inferred that you came out at this time and were deliberately Be the bait, and then tell the news to One Piece."


    Wu Hongzhou said, Xindao¡¯s father is not surnamed Zhou, and his grandfather¡¯s surname is Zhou again. This Zhou family is also strange.


    Xu Lingjun asked: "So what?"


    "So although One Piece knows that this is your decoy plan against him, he still intends to bite this bait, but you never imagined that the two of us would join hands. If we were to concentrate on the offensive and kill one person together, you think you will escape to life. What is the likelihood of it?"


    One hundred percent.


    But I might have to drive up to run.


    Xu Lingjun asked: "So you just cooperated with that Roger, and now you want to cooperate with me?"


    "Yes, I know that you have given Xia Wuhou''s real legacy, and there is one thing I must have in it, as long as you can give it to me and help me clear the grievances of attacking and assassinating the prince. , I can cooperate with you to kill Roger Sparrow and promise not to trouble you again in the future, how about?"


    "You only need the same?"


    Xu Lingjun inexplicably came up with the book "Inverse of the Universe" in his mind, and his heart was like this. No wonder the secret book of the wrong martial arts would appear in Xia Wuhou''s hands, and I am afraid that he has nothing to do with Wu Hongzhou.

 Chapter 294： We can cooperate

    "Yes, no matter how precious, I only want the same thing. You can take all the rest, and I can assure you that if you kill Xia Wuhou, I am your strongest witness, not you. Yes, even if Xia Wuhou comes back from the dead to testify against you, I can testify for you that you did not do it."


    Wu Hongzhou heard the looseness in Xu Lingjun''s words, and instantly became excited.


    said: "I can assure you that I can even take the initiative to keep the evidence of the crime in your hands, so that we have a handle on each other, and naturally we won''t expose each other."


    He said painstakingly: "You are still young, that thing should be completely useless to you? Anyway, I don''t need it. I am old and can''t toss, naturally I need something to improve my ability... You should understand Is my suffering?"


    "Well, I can understand, I really don''t need that thing."


    Xu Lingjun said that I have realized that it is better. This set of "Negian Qiankun" is left in my hands and it is a life of ashes.


    Wu Hongzhou was taken aback, and said blankly: "Ah? Do you know what I want?"


    "Of course I know that that thing is really important to you, which is naturally understandable to me, but why should I trust you?"


    "Didn¡¯t I say that we both have each other¡¯s handle? Isn¡¯t that trustworthy enough? I know that you killed Xia Wuhou. Even if there is no evidence, speaking out will cause you great trouble. And the most advanced martial arts "Negian Qiankun" is my fault of the highest level of martial arts, Xia Wuhou can get this thing entirely because of me... From this point of view, I also violated the iron law of the sect that cannot be violated."


    Wu Hongzhou said: "You can keep this set of martial arts, if I betray you, you can directly shake out this martial arts, then I will naturally be completely finished, the sect will definitely not tolerate me."


    Will the martial arts remain?


    Does Xu Lingjun''s heart suggest that I can make a copy?


    In this way, it seems that...


    "We actually don¡¯t have any irreconcilable contradictions. I was reckless before, because that thing is too important to me, which led me to do impulsive things, but this impulse is only for me to maintain my dignity as a man. I have no choice but to do it."


    Wu Hongzhou said: "I know I did count on you, but in fact, I didn''t hurt you at that time. Instead, I was seriously injured because of your counterattack. You didn''t lose anything, and I was the wrong martial artist. The deputy sect master, if the two of us can become friends, maybe you can still use my place in the future."


    "This makes sense, it¡¯s okay to have multiple friends and multiple paths."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "What are you going to do?"


    "After completing all the work, I will kill you with all my strength, and then find a way to deal with Yunyun City. It is impossible for you to think that the two of us will join forces and use him as bait, and then I will secretly kill you with all my strength, unexpectedly. , The possibility of success is very high."


    Xu Lingjun said silently: "Kill me first? Why?"


    Am I more handsome than Yuncheng and hated by others?


    "It was probably to prove his sincerity to me. He knew that I would not deal with Yun City with him, and he misunderstood that I had a relationship with Xia Wuhou, thinking that I would do everything in order to avenge Xia Wuhou. That''s why such a plan came out."


    Wu Hongzhou sighed: "Unfortunately, he didn''t know that, 80% of my friendship with Xia Wuhou was established through his wife. Actually, I really don''t want revenge... I just want to get my things back."


    "When will you start?"


    "The day after tomorrow evening."


    Wu Hongzhou said: "He knows that your time is only three days. The closer you get to the end, the more eager and eager you are, and the easier it is to make mistakes, so the last shot after three days is the most appropriate."


    "Then how do you cooperate with me?"


    "In order to prove my sincerity, this cooperation is based on you. How do you cooperate, I will cooperate with you. With the secret book in hand, you don''t have to worry that I will turn back."


    "In fact, it''s okay if there is no cheat sheet, Mr. Wu, don''t you mind if I have been recording since just now?"


    Wu Hongzhou smiled bitterly: "I guessed it, but who made me ask for it? If the recording can make you trust me higher, I am not unacceptable."


    Xu Lingjun said, "Let''s contact me on the same day."


    Wu Hongzhou nodded and said: "Okay, what I need..."


    "After the thing is done, I will give it to you. Don¡¯t worry. If you say something is right, it¡¯s useless if I keep it. Since you need it and are willing to pay for it, you can give it. At a great price, then I am not a person without adult beauty."


    "That''s right, that''s right, that''s tasteless, my honey."


    "Let¡¯s get in touch then."


    Xu Lingjun hung up.


    was quite surprised.


    Xindao, this can be regarded as an unexpected joy, Wu Hongzhou...the deputy head of the wrong martial arts school, he was right when he said that as long as the martial arts of "Negian Qiankun" is in hand, even if the martial arts are returned to him in the future, As long as I still have a backup in my hand, I can ruin him in the wrong martial arts at any time.


    From this point of view, what he said should be true.


    But he knew that even if he took the cheats back, the handle was still in my hands. Could it be that there are hidden secrets in the original book of this martial art that have not been cracked by me?


    Xu Lingjun thought of the forty-two chapter sutras, the Langa sutras, etc...


    It seems that after going back, it is necessary to study the original mezzanine.


    And this time.


    Within the station of Nanyun Wufu.


    No one noticed that a middle-aged man in rags had sneaked into the palace owner''s residence.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?"


    Zhou Qianmo seems to have been haggard a lot in the past few days. Even if he is not walking on the same road, it is his son who is wanted. Knowing that he is in danger, he is naturally worried.


    He said: "Now the imperial capital is under martial law you have become a tool of the entire imperial capital game. There is really only a dead end to stay here, so let me take you out."


    "Even if it''s an old thing, it''s hard for you to take me out now, right?"


    Roger said coldly: "And I already have a complete plan. If it goes well, I will kill three birds with one stone. By then, I will be able to retreat."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I have made an appointment with Na Wu Hongzhou, two days later I will join forces to strangle Xu Lingjun!"


    Roger sneered: "At that time, I will be in the Ming and Wu Hongzhou will be in the dark. I will first attract attention, and let him kill...Xu Lingjun will be strong. Unless he can fly without a sword and a spear, he will definitely escape. There is no way that the two of us joined forces to kill."


    Zhou Qianmo was surprised: "You set your goal on Xu Lingjun?"


    "Yes, in fact, it''s not just Xu Lingjun. On that day, I will send a message to Xu Lingjun, saying that Xu Lingjun is in danger, and inform the site of our attack on Xu Lingjun."


    Luo Jie said, "If that Yuncheng really had a relationship with Xu Lingjun, with his character, he knew that his comrade-in-arms was in danger, he would definitely go to rescue him, but at that time he would just see the scene of Wu Hongzhou beheading Xu Lingjun, you Guess... Even if Wu Hongzhou didn''t intend to be embarrassed with Kan Yuncheng, would Kan Yuncheng let go of the murderer of his friend?"


    He glanced at Zhou Qianmo and said: "Old things, you always said that Yuncheng and Xu Lingjun are not friends, and the two are innocent and have no ties to each other. This action can also be used to prove whether the relationship between the two Will be friends."

 Chapter 295： You are not fragrant anymore

    Zhou Qianmo understood what Roger meant.


    If Yuncheng really rushed past, then the two might really have a friendship similar to comrades-in-arms.


    In other words, the probability that the two will jointly kill Xiao Mu is really high... and it can even be concluded.


    But if you don¡¯t go.


    With that Xu Lingjun''s strength, facing either of Roger and Wu Hongzhou alone, it is impossible for them to be their opponents, he is by no means immune.


    In fact, even if Yuncheng rushes over...


    He can''t escape death.


    Although it is 2 vs. 2, but two Huichuan realm warriors versus two Dongxuan veteran warriors... You know, the strength of the warriors increases like a pyramid.


    Before ¡¡¡¡ Huichuan, they only improved themselves step by step.


    But when you reach Dedong Xuan, there will be a qualitative improvement.


    He sighed deeply, and said, "Be careful, I have seen the Cloud City of Regret with my own eyes, and I can be sure that Cloud City of Regret has broken through to the realm of Dongxuan at this time."


    "Hahahaha, what about the breakthrough, even if he really broke through the Dongxuan realm, even if Xu Lingjun is not dead when he arrives, but what can it be?"


    Roger laughed and said, "I joined forces with Wu Hongzhou. Are you afraid that they will escape? They will have no luck at all, and the greater possibility is that Yuncheng watched Xu Lingjun be beaten to death by Wu Hongzhou, and then He caught Wu Hongzhou and bit him, even those masters who followed them would definitely target Wu Hongzhou, and would definitely be negligent to me, so I could naturally take the opportunity to escape."


    "Never mind, it''s up to you."


    Zhou Qianmo shook his head and said, "Remember safety first, you are already the only blood in our Zhou family."


    "Bloodline...Haha...Bloodline..."


    Roger Sparrow sneered for a while and fell into a weird silence. After a long time, he said, "If I die, you will be the only one who can avenge Xiaomu. Old stuff, you remind me, it''s better to remind you. Own."


    "I can''t move right now."


    Zhou Qianmo sighed quietly: "But you can rest assured that if you really die, no matter who kills you, I will definitely make him pay."


    "Hey, this sentence proves that you at least treat me as a son."


    Roger said: "I''m leaving."


    After that, the figure has disappeared.


    "Turn into thunder with your body, if you do not die today, at most three years, you will inevitably break through the supreme realm and return to the original."


    Zhou Qianmo sighed for a long time and murmured: "If you didn''t kill Xiaotong, Xiaotong would be your best partner and most loyal guard. With him, you won''t be reduced to where you are now. , You are my biological son. I cultivated him all for you... But you hated you because of jealousy, and in the end your hatred ruined yourself."


    A look of distress flashed under his eyes.


    Knowing that after this time, even if his son does not die, he will be fully wanted by the entire Great Xia Empire. After all, it is impossible for him to return to his side.


    And this time.


    Xu Lingjun has returned to his home.


    took out the Yangyuan Shendan.


    A reminder appeared in front of his eyes.


    [Medium-medium yangyuan shen pill is detected, is it given its true origin? Need to consume 800 points of source value! ¡¿


    Right now, the source value is just enough for 800 points.


    Although Wu Hongzhou gave his sincerity, and just in case, although he already had hole one, two hole cards, three hole cards, and four hole cards, he still had to add another layer of insurance to himself at the moment.


    Xu Lingjun chose Fu Yuan.


    There wasn''t even any change, just holding the pill in the palm of his hand, and it felt a little thicker.


    But at this time, what he holds in his hands is already the best primordial nourishing pill.


    How to improve the efficacy of the medicine is more than a few times as simple as that?


    This pill Xu Lingjun has consulted with Liu Zhiyuan. It is a kind of pill that condenses the innate vitality to the extreme.


    The effect of ¡¡¡¡ is to strengthen the muscles and veins after taking it, and turn people who are not suitable for martial arts into martial arts geniuses.


    And the so-called martial arts genius, it is natural that the true qi grows very fast, and the veins are filled with tenacity...In a way, this kind of pill is exactly what Xu Lingjun needs, even as far as Liu Zhiyuan¡¯s evaluation is concerned, This pill is still on top of Xu Lingjun''s bottle of bone muscle gene enhancer.


    Xu Lingjun raised his head and swallowed the pill directly.


    The powerful medicinal effect began to run wild at the moment of entering the body, like a flood, the sky fell to the ground, the boundless medicinal effect broke out completely, and it was quickly absorbed by the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Jue".


    It¡¯s just that although this medicinal effect is absorbed by the "Infinite Gods and Demon Body Forging Jue", it seems like a basin of oil is poured in water, and it does not dissolve in the water. The veins will leave a thin golden film on the inner wall of the veins.


    Xu Lingjun runs infuriating energy.


    I can clearly feel my tremendous progress, but that is only the progress brought about by regular cultivation, and it does not reflect the magic of the pill, or that the pill is not a pill that allows people to increase their strength. Its greater effect is to strengthen its foundation.


    According to Kan Qingxue¡¯s advice at the time, when persuading to use this pill, he would feel the intense soreness when his muscles were strengthened, as if the body was rippling in the air and being constantly impacted by a huge force, without pause. , The sour and unpredictable feeling. At that time, she endured for two full hours. Afterwards, she was tired and sweated, and she didn''t even have the strength to lift her legs.


    But afterwards, I felt as if I had opened the door to a new world. I saw another side of my life and felt completely different.


    It''s a pity that Xu Lingjun couldn''t feel everything that Qingxue said.


    In other words, my body can no longer be strengthened even with this primordial essence pill. "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art" has strengthened me to the extreme that I can currently strengthen, and it is still following my cultivation. The improvement is still constantly strengthening so I take Yangyuan Shendan, all the effects of the medicine are used to strengthen my muscles and veins.


    In this way, the effect is better.


    Xu Lingjun could feel that the huge sea of ??true qi he was running was becoming more and more relaxed. It was not that the sea of ??true qi had become lighter. In fact, his true qi was still endless like the ocean in Huichuan, but the river channel was roughly widened and reinforced. NS.


    Xu Lingjun understood that it was only because his body had already undergone the torture of the "Infinite Gods and Demon Body Training Formula" that he had no feeling for the entry of the Yangyuan Shendan... The reason why Qingxue felt uncomfortable was entirely because She is too tight and has no previous experience.


    Unlike Xu Lingjun, he has rich experience now.


    "In this way, I should be able to barely use the superior martial arts "Against the World", right?"


    Although Xu Lingjun thought about finding a way to get 1,200 point source value, and then he was more secure after giving the bone muscle gene enhancer to the source, but in this imperial capital, he did not have so many earth-shattering good things to do and obtain. The source values ??are too fragmented.


    There are only two ways to get 1200 source points, or it will take another month in the capital.


    Or, rush back to North Xuanwu Mansion, let the jigsaw come out of the mountain again, and play a game of confession with those seniors who like illegally plundering others'' property.


    Thinking about it this way, Xu Lingjun actually feels a little bit of homecoming...


    I only feel that in the imperial capital, except for Sister Ya Ya, the rest of the people or things are not very popular.

 Chapter 296： Attack?

    In the blink of an eye, two days have passed.


    In these two days, Xu Lingjun still went out as usual, but he still got nothing.


    Nothing in general with him, including Kan Yuncheng.


    The enemy seems to have fully understood their conspiracy, even if it is dead, they will never let their conspiracy succeed.


    As time passed, Zhu Zhengdao became more and more manic.


    From the very beginning, all his attention was focused on Xu Lingjun, but in the end, there was almost no hope for him.


    \\B So far, he has put almost half of his attention on the inspection hall.


    I seem to be unable to catch it, but you guys don''t want to catch it either.


    Since I¡¯m set to lose, I just need to make sure that you can¡¯t win. Everyone will be scolded together. At that time, everything will be business as usual, and your conspiracy will still fail.


    Even Han Qingxue had to admit that the enemy''s cunning was really beyond his expectation, their endurance was so strong, and in this environment that almost turned the ground upside down. , They can still escape safely.


    And this time.


    Emperor Capital Education Department.


    The resident of Nanyun Wufu.


    Roger, who had been hiding for two days, got up, put on his pirate-like alternative clothes, and said, "I should go."


    "Be careful."


    "Didn''t you also say that, the people who followed Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng have slackened a lot. On the contrary, there have been violent conflicts between the Supervision Office and the Shenbingwei for the past two days.


    Roger said: "This is already my best opportunity. Wu Hongzhou, who was in the wrong martial arts school, gave me an assistant and a scapegoat. It is such a good opportunity that I can''t find it anymore."


    He laughed and said: "These imperial capital dogs are searching everywhere. I''m afraid they will never think of it until death. The two of us are actually hidden in the Nanyun Wufu residence, and the other is hidden in the Wufu of the Midtown Wufu... This time, it was that Yuncheng and Xu Lingjun were destined to have such a catastrophe."


    Roger paused, and took a deep look at Zhou Qianmo, and said, "Old stuff, after killing Yunyun City, I will leave my cosmic ocean. I have a wife over there. I will Let her give me another child, then I will find a way to wash this child white, and leave it to you to take care of."


    Zhou Qianmo smiled bitterly: "Forget it, it turns out that I may not really teach my children. The two children I taught, one is more narrow-minded than the other, and they will be murdered because of this incident. When the time comes, I It will help him find a healthy family and let him grow up in peace."


    "whatever."


    Roger''s figure has disappeared.


    And this time.


    Xu Lingjun had already arrived on the street early as usual.


    In the past two days, he has been very busy. In addition to adapting to the suddenly stronger tendons, he also needs to understand the secrets in "Negian Qiankun".


    can make Na Wu Hongzhou care so much, there must be an extremely profound mystery hidden in the original martial arts book.


    It''s a pity that after a few days of intensive research, Xu Lingjun was still sad to discover that he really had no relationship with this secret.


    From the beginning to the end, I didn''t find anything hidden in the book, there were no words in the cracks, and nothing else would be revealed even if it was wet.


    That''s all, you can''t live too much.


    I have already got the highest martial skill of the wrong martial arts "Against the World". This is probably a martial skill that even Wu Hongzhou, the deputy master of the wrong martial arts, doesn''t know.


    It''s not cheap to take advantage of, so let''s keep a mouthful of soup for others.


    Xu Lingjun has made a decision, if Wu Hongzhou didn''t lie to him, he would really return this set of martial arts to him... just as he said, he didn''t use it anyway.


    Multiple friends are better than multiple enemies.


    "Master, the guards lurking behind you today have changed from nine before to four."


    Xiaoya just reminded, and then quickly changed her words: "Master, something is wrong. Among these four people, one of the vital signs is very similar to that of the Pirate King who attacked Kanyun City... He has already mixed into the Shenbingwei team. ."


    "I see, don''t worry about him."


    Xu Lingjun secretly admired. Through the projection Xiaoya gave to herself, he could clearly see the four guards quietly following him. The four of them worked together and skillfully. If Xiaoya hadn''t reminded him, he might not have found it at all, one of them. People have been quietly replaced.


    took out his mobile phone and sent the red dog on it a scene of a fish hook.


    "receive."


    On another street, Yunyun City replied, thought for a while, and asked: "Can you confirm the location of the attack? If I can confirm it, I can go ahead and lie in wait."


    Seeing the news sent back by Yunyun City, Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but roll his eyes. I thought I would even give you his first move and second move, what posture he plans to use, and how loudly he shouts. Inquire clearly?


    He replied silently: "I can know that the time he attacked me is already quite remarkable. After all, this One Piece is the dominant player. Even Wu Hongzhou did not tell him much. The only thing that can be determined right now is time."


    "In this case, you may have to face the One Piece alone at first."


    Regrettably, Yuncheng replied: "Be careful not to die."


    "Don''t worry, I understand."


    Xu Lingjun put down the phone.


    Xu Lingjun did not tell Liu Zhiyuan about the attack.


    Liu Zhiyuan treated him really well, and Xu Lingjun didn''t want him to be embarrassed. He could see that Liu Zhiyuan and Zhou Qianmo did have a very close friendship.


    And this thing...


    Well, it¡¯s hard to tell who is right and who is wrong.


    "Although I still think that it is best to find a way to get that Wu Hongzhou to find a way to get the location of the attack, so that I can arrange it in advance."


    Not long after, Yuncheng sent another message.


    Xu Lingjun ignored him.


    And just now.


    "The time is almost too."


    A cold smile flashed across Roger''s eyes hidden in the middle of the Shenbing Guard, took out his phone, found the phone of Yunyun City, and sent a message.


    On the opposite side, Jian Yuncheng looked at the information in his hand and fell into a daze.


    Then instinctively, he sent it to Xu Lingjun.


    Xu Lingjun looked at another message sent by Jian Yuncheng.


    "I will attack Xu Lingjun at the intersection of Yingxiang Street in a minute I don''t want him to die, come quickly."


    Xu Lingjun was sluggish.


    This kid said he wanted to get the time and place of the One Piece attack, but he got it in less than a minute?


    And this tone is like that of the One Piece... How did he do it?


    Didn''t expect that even if it is a lost prince, there is such a powerful source of information, wait... something is wrong... Yingxiang Street? Isn¡¯t it the street I¡¯m standing right now...


    The attack is coming?


    Xu Lingjun can instinctively improve.


    At this time, Roger also put down his cell phone, grinning, it was time for his heart to do it, and he couldn''t give this Yuncheng a chance to contact Xu Lingjun.


    Now that Yuncheng sees the information, even if he has Xu Lingjun''s mobile phone number, it will take a lot of preparation time to contact him... It''s a pity... I can''t give you this time.


    Now shoot, kill Xu Lingjun first!


    next moment¡­¡­


    accompanied by a wild laugh.


    Three screams sounded at the same time...The three master guards who had just cooperated with Roger in a tacit understanding have all died in his hands.


    Xu Lingjun looked up and saw a dark shadow falling from the sky.


    "Xu Lingjun, die!!!"


    Then, Luo Jie''s eyes were in a trance. He just rushed towards Xu Lingjun, and he saw a finger attack on him.


    "Nine Thunder Tribulation" + "Reverse Action"!


    The armor-piercing sharp front turned seven fingers, and launched with full force.

 Chapter 297： Dont you want to avenge Xia Wuhou?

    The seven-pointed spin fingers of the piercing armor.


    With the help of Yuncheng''s message, the positive and negative energy has been added to the nine-fold thunder tribulation, which almost maximizes Xu Lingjun''s true energy lethality.


    Especially during this period of time, Xu Lingjun worked hard almost every day, and his strength was greatly improved. Now he is in the middle realm of Huichuan.


    I¡¯m afraid that even Roger hadn¡¯t thought of it. He thought that even if Yuncheng had Xu Lingjun¡¯s contact information, it would take some time to find him...


    It''s a pity that he didn''t know that Yuncheng was chatting with Xu Lingjun on his mobile phone at this time, and the information was forwarded directly without changing the title.


    And with this full force, the vortex of infuriating energy swept the surrounding spiritual energy, condensing to a near-substantial level.


    The **** innocent aura made Xu Lingjun feel confident. He could clearly feel that the lethality of his move was more than twice as powerful as when he faced Xia Wuhou?


    Even if Xia Wuhou is reborn, if he fights with me...


    can never take too much advantage.


    A confident blow, mixed with unmatched strength, is like a meteor going upstream.


    pointed fiercely between Roger''s palm.


    Break the face with a little...


    Even though the absolute strength is far inferior, the existence of the Nine Layers of Thunder Tribulation allows him to maximize his true energy, even surpassing the Dong Xuanwu in purity.


    There was a loud noise.


    An invisible wave of air suddenly splashed around from the place where the two confronted.


    was accompanied by violent shocks and the screams of the surrounding people who fled in a panic.


    The two of them have fallen in the direction they came from at a faster speed.


    "What a great kid!!!"


    Roger''s figure flew high into the sky, his heart secretly startled, he only felt pain in his palms.


    It seemed to be drilled hard by an electric drill.


    He thought that I made a sneak attack, which had already taken a huge advantage, but this kid seemed to have been prepared, as if he had known in advance that I would attack him at this location.


    is really remarkable observation.


    At this time, Xu Lingjun and Luo Jie fought hard and smashed back to the ground fiercely. He exhaled deeply, and he could clearly detect a paralyzed qi that continued to follow his fingertips. Surge into the body.


    Xu Lingjun shook his arm, let the true energy enter his body, and was quickly swallowed by the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art."


    The numbness in the palm of his hand disappeared instantly.


    With a flick of his right hand, the invisible sword of victory was already in his palm.


    After this blow, Xu Lingjun''s heart is vaguely known, and the opponent''s strength is indeed far above him. Even if "Ninefold Thunder Tribulation" + "Reverse Action" increased his strength several times, he was still invincible.


    But he basically figured it out.


    At this point, can you want to break my defense?


    I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not thinking about fart...


    There is the Sword of Oath of Victory, it is not a big problem to hold it for a while, if you are lucky, it is not impossible to fight back.


    not to mention¡­¡­


    He glanced back.


    Sure enough, I don''t know when, Wu Hongzhou also appeared quietly, standing on the other side.


    The two of them had completely surrounded Xu Lingjun in tandem.


    "Hahahaha, as bait? Stupid boy, I am afraid you would never have thought that there will be two fish eating your bait at the same time, right?"


    Roger laughed loudly: "Yes, you are indeed stronger than Xiao Mu. No wonder Xiao Mu will be jealous and hate you, and even want to kill you for it."


    Xu Lingjun''s eyes lit up, and his heart said that this person has a level... actually similar to what he saw at the time.


    He asked: "So you are here to kill me?"


    "No, we came to kill you."


    Roger''s eyes were full of hideous meanings, and he sneered: "I know you must have a hidden weapon to contact Shenbingwei, but unfortunately, it is too late. The three-day appointment has made Zhu Zhengdao almost crazy now. He has already taken care of him. He can¡¯t catch us anymore. What he is thinking about now is how to prevent the inspection hall from catching us. He can¡¯t take care of you anymore. Minutes, enough for me to kill you eight times!"


    "You can try."


    Xu Lingjun said coldly.


    "Do you want to wait for Yuncheng? Unfortunately, even if he rushes here, he will only see your corpse, Deputy Sect Master Wu, don''t tell him more, join forces to kill him!"


    As he said, Roger had already rushed towards Xu Lingjun again, and the roaring thunder was already wrapped around his arm.


    has already gone all out.


    After just a blow, the strength of this kid is beyond his imagination.


    If he was single-handedly, he would really have to spend a lot of hands and feet to kill Xu Lingjun. Fortunately, with Wu Hongzhou who is not below himself, Xu Lingjun will not be spared no matter how strong he is.


    then...


    I felt a huge crisis.


    Roger dodges instinctively, but keenly perceives the invisible air current passing in front of him... There is already a sneer on his chest, and there is a scar that can be seen directly in the bone.


    Roger was stunned. He looked at Xu Lingjun holding an invisible sword in shock, and said in shock: "He has a sword in his hand! Damn it, why can''t I see it."


    Wu Hongzhou explained: "It''s a high-tech weapon. He has a girlfriend who works as a researcher at a war college."


    "So, don''t worry, when I kill you, I will send your girlfriend to reunite with you."


    The voice fell.


    Xu Lingjun was already dull and rushed towards Roger.


    Relying on the Sword of Oath of Victory, the time to cast "Ninefold Thunder Tribulation" has been reduced to one second. Even though he does not know any swordsmanship, he does not need any swordsmanship with the edge of the Sword of Oath of Victory. He only regards it as himself. With the extension of the arm, everything is destroyed in the place it passes.


    His peerless edge made Roger unable to deal with it. Faced with the attack of the invisible sword, he backed away for a while...


    He whispered: "Hurry up and help me kill Xu Lingjun. Isn''t he the one you want to kill and then quickly? Don''t you want to avenge Xia Wuhou?"


    Wu Hongzhou heard the words and sighed: "Sorry kid, if you want to blame, you can blame you for killing people who shouldn''t be killed."


    After all, he is already rushing towards Xu Lingjun The speed is as fast as the wind. Compared with Roger''s preemptive victory, he is obviously much lighter and more comfortable, but the offensive is also overwhelming. More victorious than three points!


    Seeing in the blink of an eye, he was already approaching Xu Lingjun''s side.


    And Roger also changed his tricks at this time. It doesn''t matter if the weapon is long or short. It''s just a sword, so I think of you as the longest...


    He controls the Thunder.


    counter-defense as offensive, falling down with a roar of thunder light.


    The two masters of Dongxuan joined forces, and in an instant, Xu Lingjun had nowhere to hide.


    Especially Luo Jue''s hand is extremely fast, flying into the sky with two severed fingers.


    The thunder that gathered all his skills was blasting on the sword of vows of victory. The weapon was conductive, and Xu Lingjun''s arm couldn''t help but he lost his ability to move under Roger''s blow.


    And Roger laughed even more. With this blow, he discovered that he had actually overestimated this kid before.


    The trick he used before must be the burning of jade and stone, so he was so surprised...If he talks about true strength, although he is above Xiaomu, the gap is not so big that he can''t imagine.


    Now, more sure!


    Roger whistled: "Kill him!!!"


    "clear!"


    Wu Hongzhou gave a long roar, and on his right hand was a dagger glowing with a faint blue light.


    went straight towards Xu Lingjun, then passed it, and plunged deeply into Roger''s chest.

 Chapter 298： Dont bring such a bully

    With a pop.


    Blood splashing, accompanied by intense pain, is the confusion and incomprehension of my heart...


    Roger looked at Wu Hongzhou in shock, but Wu Hongzhou was not in a good position. After a dagger pierced in, his backhand slammed into Roger''s chest.


    Finally, Roger reacted extremely quickly, and his body moved two feet at an angle when there was no room for it.


    The palm that was supposed to have killed him suddenly fell through, but Wu Hongzhou and Luo Jie had a life-and-death battle, so they were naturally prepared, turning their palms into fingers, and digging **** directly into the wound left by the dagger.


    "what¡­¡­"


    Roger screamed sternly.


    Holding Wu Hongzhou''s arm with his backhand, his eyes were splitting, and he roared angrily: "Wu Hongzhou, do you dare to betray me?"


    "Xu Lingjun, kill him, Roger will not die, he will be a future trouble!"


    Wu Hongzhou had already made a move, so he no longer showed any mercy, and his true energy stalemate with Roger, and shouted, "Xu Lingjun, he is about to die."


    The voice fell.


    On top of Roger''s head, Xu Lingjun descended from the sky, and an invisible air current swept across.


    At the juncture, even if the critical situation was restrained, Roger still had extra energy. He knew only for a moment that it was the most dangerous moment in his life. There was no hesitation at all. He kicked Wu Hongzhou''s chest hard and let him go. He tore a piece of flesh and blood from his chest.


    and he flees towards the distance.


    But Xu Lingjun came too eagerly and too quickly. He had just rushed out from here, his right arm was cold, and one arm was directly unloaded by Xu Lingjun, and he flew high into the sky.


    Roger fell to the ground in pain, but at the moment he landed, he once again rushed into the house beside him.


    A violent feeling of numbness hit my heart.


    The dagger is poisonous, and this **** Wu Hongzhou had been prepared.


    He was playing with himself at all. He never thought of cooperating with himself from the beginning. He was from Xu Lingjun, and I took the initiative to send it to the door.


    No, no, if he is Xu Lingjun''s person, then why did he take a big risk and shoot Xu Lingjun in the first place!


    Roger felt that he had overlooked something, but he knew that he had no time to think so much now. If he wanted to live, his only chance was to rush out of the encirclement of these two people and go to the old man.


    Old things can definitely save their lives.


    revenge...


    I want revenge alive! ! !


    just rushed out from the other side of the house, his footsteps suddenly stopped, a look of despair appeared in his eyes.


    Seeing Yuncheng who had just arrived, he blocked the last way to escape.


    Sure enough, Yuncheng came according to the message I sent him.


    At this moment, Roger completely understood what it means to be self-inflicted and not to live.


    First, he took the initiative to send it to the door to let Wu Hongzhou and Xu Lingjun calculate, and then took the initiative to inform another enemy of the location of his decisive battle with Xu Lingjun, so that he would block his last life?


    Roger clutched his severed arm in pain, raised his eyes and stared at Wu Hongzhou and Xu Lingjun who were catching up behind him, then looked at Yuncheng in front of him, and said coldly: "Sure enough, you two have already hooked up. My son Xiaomu died in your hands."


    Regret Yuncheng sneered. Just as he was about to answer, Xu Lingjun said, "What are you talking about? I don''t know what you mean."


    Roger said angrily: "It''s this time, is there any point in concealing it?"


    Xu Lingjun said, "If you don''t think so, I can''t help it."


    Regrettably, Yuncheng glanced at Xu Lingjun with admiration, and then at Wu Hongzhou, obviously admiring Xu Lingjun... This guy actually instigated a guy who was hostile to him.


    And he didn''t say anything until he died, that''s great, I should learn from him on this point.


    should let the enemy succumb to death in depression and ignorance.


    Xu Lingjun continued: "In fact, what you said is right. I do have a contact device that can send out signals. As long as I press it, the Shenbingwei people will come here in two or three minutes at most. Get rid of us in three minutes?"


    He looked at Kanyun City and asked, "Do you press it or me?"


    Xu Lingjun''s meaning is very obvious, Xu Lingjun has the contact device of Shenbingwei, and Hanyun City naturally also has the Supervision Hall. The meaning of Xu Lingjun''s inquiry is naturally to see whether Hanyun City wants to contact Shenbingwei or the Supervision Hall.


    Regretful Yuncheng shook his head and said: "It''s better to be the Shenbingwei, the old thing like Lin Diguang is too insidious to let him get the Shenbingwei, otherwise, it may threaten my safety, although I thought of reporting him before. Kindness, but he doesn''t seem to take what he has done to me seriously. He doesn''t take it seriously anymore. Why should I care?"


    "That''s good."


    Xu Lingjun nodded and pressed the button.


    far away.


    A few miles away, Zhu Zhengdao, who was staring at a Shenbingwei who was in conflict with the Supervision Hall, listened to the sudden beep on his body, looked down, and took out a locator from his pocket. He was stunned for a while. Only in retrospect did the other side of the locator seem to be connected to the kid named Xu Lingjun who had no hope of him.


    And the princess told him at the time that he can only press this button when he finds a gangster!


    Oh, that means he found the gangster...


    Wait, gangster! ! !


    Zhu Zhengdao''s eyes lit up and he shouted: "Stop, everyone will follow me, hurry!"


    After all, the guards who were ganging up with the people in the Supervision Hall quickly got out of the situation and followed him closely. He shouted angrily: "What are the people in the Supervision Hall following? Who dares to follow? Just do it, mother, you still want to take the credit for Laozi!"


    Jinbei and the people from the Office of Supervision once again joined forces.


    And now...


    Yingxiang Street.


    Passers-by screamed to avoid them.


    Watching Xu Lingjun press the contactor, Roger still doesn''t know how, now it''s really a matter of life and death.


    Without any hesitation, he rose into the sky without hesitation, and was immediately blocked by Wu Hongzhou.


    The strength of the two is between the first and second, but now one of them is poisoned, seriously injured and severed. Their combat power has almost gone by half, and they are now far from Wu Hongzhou''s opponent.


    And Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng were completely unruly, holding an invisible sword and a scarlet spear, attacking from both sides.


    Liao Liao''s tricks...


    Roger has already given birth to a blood man, that is, he has extremely rich combat experience, otherwise he will only be able to fight back with the first move.


    Just even so.


    "Blast!!!"


    In the scream of sorrow and pain.


    Roger''s entire human figure suddenly soared several times, and his bones crackled.


    even the power and speed have increased dramatically.


    The three of them joined forces, and there was no luck, the jade and the stone were burned, it was the last way home!


    "Wu Hongzhou!!!"


    The strength suddenly increased by 50%.


    A palm cut Wuhongzhou Shengsheng back, and he roared: "The Shenbingwei is coming, you and I are also criminals, assassinating the prince, the sin is unforgivable, don''t you run away and stay here to help them? "


    "Who is the criminal? I was just to stop you that day!"


    Wuhongzhou Yizheng said: "I was passing by the hotel and saw you actually attacked two innocent passers-by. I saw that the road was uneven, so I drew my sword to help, but your strength was too strong and I couldn''t resist the fight, so I finally fainted. I took Shenbingwei as your gang and accidentally injured...but it was just a misunderstanding. My wrong Wumen will naturally offer compensation to Shenbingwei for this!"


    "Yes, it''s just a misunderstanding."


    Regrettably, Yuncheng laughed and said, "As a victim, I can testify in person!"


    "Too much bullying!!!"


    Roger roared angrily.

 Chapter 299： Pick a soft persimmon

    Too much deception!


    is really deceiving people too much.


    What makes Roger more angry and sad, but it is these people who bully him together, in fact, he found them one by one, and he pierced the needle from the middle to unite them.


    "If I die, I will drag you people to death together!!!"


    Angrily growl, roar.


    Roger can''t regenerate the slightest fluke, even though he has experienced many risks in his life, but like this time, it is still the only thing in his life.


    he knows¡­¡­


    I have done too much death this time, and I was so stupid to gather the enemies together. By now, there is no such thing as a fluke.


    But even so.


    "kill!!!"


    Even if I die, I must drag you people to **** together.


    The will to die is already in his heart, and it arouses the fierceness of the trapped beast...


    Roger didn¡¯t have any thoughts to escape, instead he screamed bitterly, his bones crackled and violently, his body shape had been stretched a lot before, and now it has almost doubled again, his muscles swelled...


    "Be careful, it''s a forbidden technique!"


    He regretted that Yuncheng took two steps back, and shouted: "Procrastinate with him, as long as he loses his energy, he will die by then."


    "It''s the demon disintegration technique!"


    Wu Hongzhou quickly backed away, shouting: "We will win if the one who supports Shenbingwei comes."


    After saying this, he was really refreshed.


    Once upon a time, he was like this Roger who feared the gods and guards like a tiger, but now, he can speak such things grandiosely.


    And when Roger heard this, he was even more irritated. He turned his head, his almost bursting eyes fixed on Wu Hongzhou, and rushed towards him.


    The speed is a bit faster than before.


    Wu Hongzhou was also evasive, especially Roger''s strength has more than doubled. Although he broke his arm, he was even more fierce.


    Roger knows that he only has less than three minutes, maybe even less than three minutes.


    Just as Wu Hongzhou said, once the Shenbingwei arrives, even if he casts the demon disintegration technique, he will never escape from the heavens. At the very least, he will drag his enemies to hell.


    In this way, even if I see my son under Jiuquan, I can proudly declare to him, look, I have brought down everyone who hurt you.


    "die."


    He roared low, but in just two or three strokes, Wu Hongzhou''s arms were already sore and sore that he was shocked by the boundless thunder force that he could barely lift it up.


    Following a heavy kick, Wu Hongzhou didn''t even have the ability to dodge, so he was kicked out.


    Just fly out, Roger''s figure has disappeared, he is already chasing the past faster than Wu Hongzhou, and there are several tricks one after another, Wu Hongzhou spurts blood with every blow...


    Wait until the landing.


    I don''t know how many bones have been broken all over his body.


    "You can''t let Wu Hongzhou die."


    Regrettably, Yuncheng knew that Roger had gone mad now. If he killed Wu Hongzhou first, then the two of them would not be spared.


    I did not hesitate to squeeze out a Yuanwu Pill.


    The aura around the body instantly rose into the sky, the blood became heavier and thicker, the blood gun was released and shot straight at Roger.


    Roger directly smashed the blood spear with one fist, and then blasted his backhand at Regret Cloud City.


    "Repay my son''s life."


    "Who knows which is your son, Zhou Muchang is not like you at all. I suggest you wait until you find Zhou Mu''s corpse and extract DNA from his corpse.


    "Ahhhhh."


    Roger was already smoked by Qi orifices of Qi, and he blasted down with a punch, like a huge mountain shock, boundless blood rising, but he was instantly blasted away...


    can be behind.


    Wu Hongzhou has already made another move. His strength has reached the Dongxuan realm, and his physique has fundamentally changed. Although he suffered severe injuries, it still did not affect his combat effectiveness.


    The three of them strangled in one place again.


    It''s just that Roger was obviously holding a wave of thoughts before dying. He recruited fiercely, all of which were heading towards Regret Cloud City, as if he wanted to take Regret Cloud City on the road with him before he died.


    Performing the Demon Disintegration Technique, his current strength is far stronger than before. Even if Wu Hongzhou and Han Yuncheng joined forces, they were defeated by him...


    It''s just that his aura is already in full swing, and he is gradually exhausted. Obviously, the demon disintegration technique is undoubtedly a more profound self-mutilation technique than Qiantian Gangqi, but it also consumes a lot of vitality.


    If this continues, as long as it lasts for another 30 seconds, Roger will be exhausted and die.


    While looking at Yuncheng''s blood and blood, and laughing wildly, he has now broken through the realm of Dongxuan, and the emperor''s blood that has been repaired is the stronger the battle, the more serious the injury, the more intense the fighting spirit.


    Roger''s strength has risen to an incredible level, and his strength is constantly increasing, and with the blessing of Yuan Wudan, although it is not stronger than Roger and Wu Hongzhou, but it is infinitely close to being joined by the two before. Xia Wuhou who was lucky enough to be killed.


    "Hahahaha, happy, come, come again, whoever runs today is the grandson, the pleasure of fighting for life, this is what I have been pursuing hahahaha!"


    But correspondingly, Han Yuncheng''s IQ has also fallen to an astonishing level. He has no idea what he is avoiding, and he just fought hard with that Roger.


    Xu Lingjun originally wanted to step forward to help, but now, he suddenly felt that if he appeared, Yuncheng might beat himself first.


    Especially his defensive power is amazing, even though Roger can fly him far and **** with every blow, but in fact the injuries he suffered are far from the seriousness shown.


    For a time, the sound of bang-bang-bang hits was endless.


    "Suffer to death!"


    Seeing that he was going all out, but still couldn''t hold down the two of them, Roger was furious, and there was no need to keep his hands, and all the qi from the demon disintegration technique was blessed on his arm.


    The twelve success strength, the fist force collapsed like mountains and seas, and they all pressed towards Regret Cloud City... It was obvious that Regret Cloud City¡¯s recovery ability was incredible to an incredible level. If you want to kill him, you can only use absolute strength. Destroy it with a single blow, and you must not give him the slightest chance to react.


    "Good job."


    Regrettably, Yuncheng laughed, and punched with all his strength, the right fist filled with boundless vitality roared out, and he was about to enjoy the excitement of fighting again.


    But the two can fight with all their strength...


    Regrettably, Yuncheng struck the opponent''s fist with all his strength, and it actually fell into a void, and only felt that the place where the fist fell was empty.


    What... Is he withering now?


    Now that Yuncheng¡¯s wisdom has fallen so alarmingly, the first reaction is that he can¡¯t do it?


    However, Roger has directly taken advantage of Yuncheng''s full blow to break away from the encirclement of Yunyun City and Wu Hongzhou, and rushed towards Xu Lingjun who was watching the battle in the distance. He laughed and said, "Hahahaha, thank you very much. Regretful Yuncheng... can''t kill you, so is Xu Lingjun."


    The confrontation of less than a minute has already made Roger understand that this Yuncheng should be practicing body-building exercises. The strength is extremely strong, and the defense is amazing. No matter how you play, it will never be possible for three minutes. Kill him easily.


    If you insist on dragging him to hell, you will probably only fall short.


    In this case, the persimmons have to be softened...


    Naturally, Xu Lingjun, who has a slightly weaker defensive power, must be chosen to start.


    In particular, Roger''s thoughts turned extremely fast, knowing that his plan had completely failed.


    Wu Hongzhou betrayed. If he died here, the old thing might not know that Xu Lingjun was the murderer who killed Xiaomu. If so, I will kill him first. As for Yuncheng, the old thing will never allow him to live, but he will die sooner or later. The difference is dead.


    To prevent leakage, kill Xu Lingjun first!


    Roger is very good at calculations, he has already calculated everything in a moment, and laughed wildly: "Xu Lingjun, come on!"

 Chapter 300： You are not right

    Taking advantage of Yuncheng''s full blow, Roger had already rushed towards Xu Lingjun.


    The infuriating energy that had not been stored before burst out and turned into a boundless thunder, almost condensing him into a thunder giant, descending straight from the sky toward Xu Lingjun.


    seems to treat me like a soft persimmon.


    Seeing that Wu Hongzhou and Han Yuncheng were both unable to catch up, facing the more fierce and stronger Roger alone, Xu Lingjun was not afraid.


    The Sword of Oath of Victory was held back in the back, and under the blessing of the true energy, the blade of the sword burst forth, but it was still invisible.


    There was a loud noise.


    The Sword of Oath of Victory had been cut directly on Roger''s arm.


    Under the blessing of thunder, Roger''s arm is as indestructible as stainless steel. Xu Lingjun thought it would be a battle between dragons and tigers, but who knew that the sword of vows of victory was fluttering like a piece of tofu.


    Roger''s other arm was also directly cut off from it, and thrown high towards the sky.


    "what?"


    This time, Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but be stunned. Is it a false move again?


    While Roger''s arm was chopped off, he couldn''t help but burst into laughter, seeming to laugh at Xu Lingjun for being fooled by himself.


    The thunder that mingled on his broken arm took advantage of the situation and wrapped the sword of oath of victory.


    No matter how strong the defense is, Xu Lingjun''s body is mortal to the end. Under the thunder stimulus, Xu Lingjun''s arm numbs, and the sword of vows of victory has been dropped uncontrollably...


    separated from the palm of the hand, the magic soldier showed its original shape and plunged into the ground diagonally.


    Although Roger''s arm was severed, his ferocity was not diminished. He turned around in the air, gathering his power on his right foot, and slashed it down like a battle axe.


    Whether it''s fighting against Yunyun City, or fighting Xu Lingjun''s magical soldiers, it''s obviously a false move.


    The real lore is that Xu Lingjun¡¯s arm is paralyzed, and now he can¡¯t defend himself...


    a kick hit Xu Lingjun''s chest fiercely.


    The true energy is like a surging river, rushing towards Xu Lingjun''s chest like a flood.


    "Xu Lingjun!!!"


    Even though the IQ dropped, but seeing Xu Lingjun being hit by Roger with one move, Yuncheng couldn''t help but screamed, and immediately realized that his reaction seemed too great.


    According to Xu Lingjun''s defense, it should be...maybe not too serious, right?


    On the contrary, Wu Hongzhou''s eyes were splitting in an instant, and he roared, "Roger, dare you!"


    Xu Lingjun can''t die, he hasn''t got his things yet.


    While Xu Lingjun was hit by a move, he immediately realized that he was caught in Roger''s trap, and his life-and-death fighting experience was still too shallow, not as rich as the other party''s experience.


    Under normal circumstances, if you hit this kick, the opponent''s true energy is as strong as the sky collapses, and the recruits are absolutely unlucky.


    But Xu Lingjun suddenly blessed his soul, and then took a few steps back.


    Taking advantage of this retreat, all the true energy that Roger had blasted into his body was gathered in his body...This was far beyond the range he could digest and bear.


    However, even though he couldn''t absorb it under the transport of "Against the Way of the Universe", with the strengthened veins, he still forcibly took away the control of the infuriating qi.


    reversed it to the operating route of "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art".


    The body is swollen, and I have to...


    Xu Lingjun roared.


    Qiantiangang Qi ten successful force launch!


    The blood qi has ignited from Xu Lingjun''s body in an instant, like a super Saiyan.


    Forbidden technique?


    is not the same as who does it.


    "Reverse Action" turns all the zhenqi in the body of "Diantian Gangqi" into retrograde, while the zhenqi previously transformed by "Negative Dao Qiankun" turns into positive action.


    Forward and reverse melting.


    Xu Lingjun launched with one palm.


    With this palm, it seems that all the qi that Roger blasted into his body has been transformed into his own qi, and then it blends perfectly with his own qi, and they all counterattack the enemy back.


    And because the two streams of true energy are of the same origin, but are completely opposite, how can the lethality burst out be as simple as 1+1=2?


    Even Xu Lingjun felt a blockage of swelling and uncomfortable swelling in the veins of Xu Lingjun''s palm, and he felt as if he had internal bleeding.


    is too rough, the opponent''s true qi is too strong, and he still feels this way after he strengthens his veins...It can be seen that the two people''s combined true qi is so strong that it has even surpassed the category of Dong Xuan.


    and handed it out with a palm.


    Scarlet Thunder occupies everyone''s sight for a short time, and there is only a **** light in front of them.


    And Roger screamed, completely submerged in the **** torrent...


    After washing.


    Roger disappeared.


    Only Xu Lingjun stood there panting, his face pale and ugly, panting heavily, standing there seemed to be unable to hold his feet.


    Wu Hongzhou''s eyes were dull.


    looked at Xu Lingjun silly, and exclaimed: "You...what have you done?"


    What did he just see?


    Roger used the demon disintegration technique, and his strength seemed to have reached the peak of the Dongxuan realm. In this state, even if he did his best, he would never be his opponent.


    But he saw Roger attack Xu Lingjun with all his strength, and then he was slapped backhand by Xu Lingjun...


    Then, there was not even the ashes left, and he was lifted clean.


    Until now, the two arms that had been severed had become the only remains he had left. Thanks to the two arms that had been severed in advance, otherwise he would really have no ashes left.


    Why is he so good?


    How could he be so good?


    This is not right... This kid is not right...


    And that''s it.


    A few people fighting, it was only less than two minutes in the past.


    Suddenly, several black shadows flew past in the sky.


    dozens of black shadows have fallen at the same time, and one of them is standing behind Wu Hongzhou, shouting: "You''d better not move rashly, otherwise, I can guarantee that I will pull out your head as soon as possible."


    "Stop, Commander Zhu, he is not an enemy."


    Regrettably, the blood qi around Yuncheng slowly gathered. This is probably the only place in his practice that outperforms Xu Lingjun. The used blood qi can be recycled...Unlike Xu Lingjun, the blood qi he used is lost. The body will immediately breed to fill up the shortfall.


    I just want to circulate, and the recovered blood has nowhere to settle.


    "What, he is not an enemy?"


    Zhu Zhengdao said angrily: "Your Highness, you said he is not an enemy, then the signal we received clearly proves that the enemy is here... and this person is clearly the same person who attacked our Shenbingwei last time..."


    Regretful Yuncheng said: "That''s just a misunderstanding He actually wanted to save us. He was the wrong deputy master of Wumen, Wu Hongzhou. He was just misled by Roger that day and mistakenly thought you were his. They are in the same party, so they will attack Shenbingwei. I will discuss this matter later."


    Zhu Zhengdao said angrily: "Then he is not an enemy, where is the enemy? I clearly received the signal."


    He is already in a hurry.


    The three-day period is approaching, and finally I have hope, but I am told that the target is not the enemy?


    In other words, this is Yuncheng regret. After changing someone else, he wouldn''t listen to it. First, take the person back and spend the three days safely before speaking.


    Regrettably, Yuncheng has a special identity after all, so he didn''t dare to do it even if he wanted to catch it.


    He looked at Xu Lingjun and asked, "Xu Lingjun, where is the enemy?"


    Xu Lingjun replied: "It''s everywhere."


    "what?"


    "It has turned into dust in the sky."


    Regrettably, Yuncheng explained: "Oh, yes, there are two arms left, enough for you to get back for business."


    Zhu Zhengdao stared at the two arms on the ground blankly, and muttered: "Turn into dust... so arrogant?"


    "Well, there is nothing left."


    As Xu Lingjun said, he moved forward and stepped on a piece of stuff, with an innocent face...but couldn''t help but secretly surprise. After just a blow, he saw a small object shining in the air. Roger was frustrated, and this thing was not damaged at all. I am afraid it is also a treasure.

 Chapter 301： I will avenge you

    The misunderstanding was quickly resolved.


    Wu Hongzhou, the deputy head of the wrong Wumen, and Xu Lingjun are very close friends. Xu Lingjun was entangled in Yuncheng City at the time and it was too much trouble, so he called Wu Hongzhou to help him.


    As a result, Wu Hongzhou just arrived and found that Chang Wei was going to fight for a blessing... No, he found that an enemy wanted to fight Xu Lingjun. In panic, he didn''t even care about the opponent''s strength, so he immediately stopped him.


    But the opponent''s strength is far beyond his tolerance.


    After dozens of fights, he was dizzy and dizzy. He could hardly distinguish between east and west. Seeing people around him, he instinctively thought that those people were the help of the murderous man.


    Then I couldn''t help but shoot at those people.


    is very untenable.


    But even the victim said so. The video at the time clearly showed that Xu Lingjun was the victim, but now Xu Lingjun said that this is my good brother... What can he have a bad mind?


    Moreover, Yuncheng also said that this is a good person who is anxious for justice and justice.


    Sufferers no longer exist.


    Then the so-called charge of publicly assassinating the prince in the imperial capital naturally does not exist.


    After all, even in the clearest video, there is no sign that he is shooting towards Yunyun City even a little bit.


    In this way, attacking Shenbingwei is indeed an unforgivable sin for normal people, but for a deputy sect master...


    As long as the reason is appropriate and the compensation is generous enough, it is not inexplicable.


    Fortunately, there is another murderer...no, two murderers of one murderer remain.


    can be regarded as allowing Zhu Zhengdao to cross.


    Although they didn''t kill people, they were the first to arrive at any rate, so I can barely explain it.


    In the imperial city hall.


    Kan Qingxue said: "This time, although Commander Zhu failed to catch the murderer within the time limit, it was because the enemy was already dead. If the enemy is not dead, he might have fallen into Commander Zhu''s hands. "


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect that the strength of the two juniors would be so strong."


    I regret that Xu Yang is in a good state of mind right now, and smiled: "The true identity of the enemy has been identified. Do you know who it is, Qingxue?"


    Qingxue regrets with a smile: "I''m really a little curious about who it is to have the guts to hurt my brother in the imperial city."


    "It''s Roger Sparrow, One Piece."


    Qingxue regretfully said, "Roger Sparrow? Hasn''t he been arrested and imprisoned by Zhou Mu?"


    "Escape from prison, and still regard my son Yuncheng as a foe. Behind this... Haha, I have ordered Zhou Qianmo to be punished, and all the assailants in Nanyun Wufu are transferred away. Nanyun Wufu is no longer there. It is suitable as a place to detain these prisoners."


    Regretful Xuyang said coldly: "Zhou Qing I was incorruptible, I really don¡¯t want to doubt him... But I really don¡¯t understand that One Piece is so vicious. Since he escaped from prison, why didn¡¯t he rush back to his own universe in the first time. In his territory, as long as he returns, in the cosmic ocean, Blue Star can''t help him at all."


    Kan Qingxue murmured: "But he has been biting the small town, and even plunged himself into death."


    She looked at Kan Xuyang, but she met his thoughtful eyes.


    Kan Qingxue''s heart was slightly icy, but there was a helpless smile on her face, and she said, "Father, don''t you think I instructed Zhou Qianmo to instruct Roger Sparrow to do it? He is an old-school upper-level master. , I have no right to instruct him... Besides, Xiaocheng is my own brother..."


    A look of grievance appeared in her eyes, and she knelt down and said: "Zhou Qianmo does have some support for his daughter, but it is purely because he rejects Xiaocheng¡¯s life experience, not how much he supports his daughter. Father, you should be aware of this. of."


    "I still know the feelings of your siblings. Get up. You don''t have to kneel at all times. I don''t doubt you."


    Regretful Xuyang said: "At the moment, what I am thinking about is how to reward the three people...Well, Wu Hongzhou attacked Shenbingwei before, but after all, he had merits in killing the One Piece King. There is no objection, but those two children...haha...the ability of those two children is truly extraordinary..."


    He laughed and said: "What character is One Pirate? The strength is second. Its cunning level is really a headache. For so many years, I don''t know how many things have been robbed of my Daxia Empire, but the small city can kill him..."


    Kan Qingxue couldn''t help frowning and said: "Father, I heard from Commander Zhu that the person who killed him was Xu Lingjun. The town has done a lot of credit, but the biggest credit is undoubtedly Xu Lingjun!"


    "Of course, both children have to be awarded, but in order to protect them, we still have to change the way of speaking... and I have to think about how to reward them. Well, Xu Lingjun has just been promoted to colonel, so it should not be promoted too fast, but As for Xiaocheng, I can still give more things, um, promote to the rank of deputy commander? It¡¯s just that Xu Lingjun can¡¯t let Xu Lingjun think that I¡¯m favoring one over the other.¡±


    Regretful Xu Yang murmured.


    Kan Qingxue looked at his full expression of joy and anger, and a slight haze appeared in his eyes...Muttered: "Father, you really like Xiaocheng."


    "Ah, what did you say?"


    "No, nothing. I just think that what Xiaocheng cares about may not be the official position. He is the person who loves the most. Now he owes a lot of favors from the woodland light. In my opinion, you might as well reward him for something that the woodland light has always wanted. Something, let him change hands and give it to Woodland Light, and then it will be considered to be his favor."


    Qingxue regrets: "After all, you know Xiaocheng''s temperament, he owes it the most unhumanity."


    "This is a good idea."


    Regret for Xu Yang to ponder.


    He has been completely immersed in the state of his son''s enthusiasm He has never noticed that his daughter''s eyes are already full of complex expressions.


    And this time.


    Department of Education Nanyun Takeshi.


    Zhou Qianmo looked indifferent, and accepted the punishment Xu Yang had punished him... In fact, the so-called punishment was nothing more than reducing the merits he had done in the past, and by the way, giving some painless punishments.


    After all, this matter is just a bad supervision, and it is not an unforgivable crime.


    is just to remove all the people in Nanyun Wufu...This point makes Zhou Qianmo feel a little heavy in his heart.


    said goodbye to the attendant of the Qin.


    He returned to the room, weakly slumped to the ground, and the depressive pain in front of the person finally turned into tears helplessly.


    "Wu Hongzhou!!!"


    Zhou Qianmo gritted his teeth. He didn''t know what happened at that time, but Wu Hongzhou, who was supposed to be the culprit for his son, turned out to be the biggest hero.


    What is the fault he committed? He is lazy to take care of...


    But what is work?


    Is it credit for killing One Piece?


    The son is still inferior in skill, not comparable to the cunning and insidiousness from Wu Hongzhou.


    Zhou Qianmo looked at the photo of his son¡¯s high spirits in his hand, couldn¡¯t help crying all the time, and choked up: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiaochen, I will help you repay your grudges little by little. Then Wu Hongzhou dare to calculate. You, Dad will never allow him to survive."

 Chapter 302： They also have to have the ability to hit me

    And this time.


    is in another location of the Education Department, in the resident of Beixuanwu Mansion.


    Wu Hongzhou has approached the door.


    "Student Xu Lingjun, ah ha ha, I am looking for you."


    smiled before saying a word, with a slightly cautious look on his face that he couldn''t even notice.


    Mingming is already a warrior in the Dongxuan realm, but facing the young and low-strength Huichuan realm warrior in front of him, Wu Hongzhou has found a somewhat cautious feeling after a long absence.


    Can ¡¡¡¡ be careless?


    He saw with his own eyes that Roger, the Pirate King, who might be a bit stronger than him, kicked the opponent, but the opponent was doing nothing...but the kid slapped Roger with a palm at random.


    Roger is gone.


    is missing in the true sense. If he hadn''t left both arms specially before, I''m afraid he really doesn''t have any hair left.


    That is, this Pirate King has no family members, or his family members are far away in the universe waters light years away. Otherwise, if he learns that his relatives have been frustrated, I am afraid that I will be so angry that I can''t smash the murderer''s body to vent my heart. Hate.


    But Wu Hongzhou is extremely convinced of one thing, this warrior in the Huichuan realm is a fake...If even Roger can''t resist it, it means that the young man in front of him actually has the strength to kill him with one blow.


    Niang, whose Huichuan warrior has this ability?


    So although he came here this time with confidence, Wu Hongzhou is still inexplicably vague. After all, he really wanted to plot against Xu Lingjun before. At that time, he might be due to the situation to cooperate with him, but now Roger is dead, that is to say. If this kid wants to shed his grievances and kill the donkey, he has nothing to do.


    Even... don''t put yourself here.


    "Deputy Sect Master Wu, you are here."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time...Uh...Why are you still bringing things here?"


    "Isn''t this taking your credit."


    Wu Hongzhou laughed twice, put down a palm-sized golden box in his hand, and said: "This is the Huayuan Pill that I have treasured for many years. It is made from the purest vitality. After taking it, it will be of great benefit to practice. , It''s not too big and not too small."


    Xu Lingjun blinked and said, "I''ve come here, what are you doing so politely?"


    Wu Hongzhou said embarrassingly: "It''s mainly because I have a guilty conscience. Those people think that Roger was beheaded by me. No matter how I explain it, it''s useless. They told me that attacking Shenbingwei is a big crime, even if he has If you don¡¯t make a big contribution to the identity of the deputy master of Wumen, this matter will not be easy to reveal, so I can only brazenly grab your credit."


    Xu Lingjun suddenly understood what Wu Hongzhou meant.


    He is taking credit for his work, for fear that he will not give him what he promised him before...


    "But what you snatched away is not only the credit, but also the trouble."


    Xu Lingjun said: "As far as I know, there are still many pirates in the seas of the universe. If they know that you killed Roger Sparrow, they won''t be able to save trouble by then."


    "Hahahaha, I really didn¡¯t pay attention to the troubles that are far away from light years. They have the ability to hit me along the path of the universe. They also have to have the ability to hit me. As long as classmate Xu Lingjun, don¡¯t you Mind if I take the credit for you!"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mind, I really don''t mind."


    Xu Lingjun touched his waist.


    Last night, the Pirate King Roger died tragically in his own hands. The bones and flesh of his whole body were shattered by the force of reversal, but there was a small token that was not damaged by this full blow.


    Xu Lingjun knew this thing was extraordinary, so he took it back quietly.


    After ¡¡¡¡ took it back, he realized that it turned out to be a piece of Sea King''s Order.


    is probably the status symbol of One Piece?


    The one who gets the order of the sea king becomes the sea king? Have the ability to control the entire universe and sea?


    Excessively divergent thinking made Xu Lingjun have this idea in an instant, but no matter what, just by looking at the material of this Sea King Ling, you know that this thing is absolutely valuable.


    Stay on me and maybe use it in the future.


    I''ll get the benefits, and you can memorize the black pot...


    But like this Wu Hongzhou said, this Roger Sparrow¡¯s relatives are all within the universe and beyond reach, even if they want revenge, there is no alternative.


    Unless Roger can have a very strong family member who is at least above Dong Xuan within the Great Xia Empire, otherwise, basically it will not cause any trouble to Wuhong Prefecture.


    But no matter how far the trouble is, it is trouble. Xu Lingjun is also happy that Wu Hongzhou can carry the black pot.


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "I understand what you are coming from, Deputy Master Wu. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not the one who crosses the river and demolishes the bridge. Although you have tried to figure me out, and you have scared me to hide in the war college and dare not even come out, but after all, we Now that the enemy has been turned into a friend, I will not care about the past."


    Wu Hongzhou Xindao was scared by me and dare not go out?


    Do you know if it¡¯s not that this thing is too important to me, and it¡¯s definitely of no use to you, I really want to leave it alone because I¡¯m afraid you will hit me.


    Xu Lingjun didn¡¯t know Wu Hongzhou¡¯s slander, he took out a small brocade box, handed it over, and said: "I will give you what should be given to you, but correspondingly, I keep a backup, although I absolutely believe in the Wu deputy sect. The Lord is a human, but it¡¯s better to be more careful. You said I¡¯m right?"


    "Yes...Yes...Wait...what backup? Can this thing be backed up?"


    Wu Hongzhou answered halfway, and felt something was wrong.


    He looked at the brocade box, opened it, and saw that an ancient book was neatly placed inside, and on it... the three characters "Negian Qiankun" made his eyes dizzy.


    "Wrong... not this, not this."


    Wu Hongzhou exclaimed, the first thought was that Xu Lingjun was playing with him.


    Does he want to fall back on the bill?


    But seeing Xu Lingjun''s innocent look does not seem to be playing him?


    Xu Lingjun wondered: "Why, isn''t this what you want?"


    Wu Hongzhou explained earnestly: "This martial skill is extremely precious, but it is actually a hand-copied version of me, so it doesn''t matter if I take it back, as long as I make sure it won''t be spread out... In fact, I was based on this martial skill at the time. I exchanged something else with Xia Wuhou."


    "what?"


    Xu Lingjun''s eyes fell cold.


    Heart Breakthrough Pill? If it is, I must regret it...I''m going back to use this thing to break through.


    Wu Hongzhou said with a little embarrassment: "Actually, what I want is tonic pills and Yangshen liquid."


    He held up **** and said, "Different."


    Xu Lingjun: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    He said speechlessly: "You don''t hesitate to change the highest martial art of your own sect, just to replace the essence?"


    "There are not many alchemists who are willing to make this kind of unscrupulous pill, and I prefer this one, so naturally it is more precious...Student Xu Lingjun, you shouldn''t use these two things, right? ?"


    Xu Lingjun hurriedly shook his head like a wavy drum, and said: "If you don''t need it, you can''t use it. If you use it again, it''s really deadly."


    Wu Hongzhou looked at Xu Lingjun''s eyes suddenly...


    That is already looking at the eyes of class enemies.

 Chapter 303： What does this matter have to do with me?

    With the science popularization of Wuhongzhou, Xu Lingjun understood that Sister Yaya actually had some omissions.


    There is no problem with the replenishing essence. The information she inquired is very correct.


    But Yangshen Liquid can replenish energy and spirit... This is actually not wrong.


    It''s just that Wang Qingya is not professional after all, so a very serious problem has been overlooked.


    Yang Shenye is 90% tonic, half to nourish qi, half to nourish the spirit.


    In other words, fortunately, he has been threatened by danger during this period of time, so he didn''t take this medicine.


    But it¡¯s not a barrier-breaking pill.


    Xu Lingjun only then understood why Wu Hongzhou dared to deal with him, and feelings were nothing to him.


    has no effect other than making women doubt his ability.


    Xu Lingjun just couldn¡¯t use it anyway. Seeing Wu Hongzhou needed it, Xu Lingjun was naturally happy to be a generous person...give him everything...


    It''s just in my heart, but I can''t help but secretly marvel.


    I practiced the body-building exercises really great. Let''s see how much Wu Hongzhou paid for his waist.


    But thinking about the relationship between him and that Sun Qingrou, I feel that when you encounter this woman, it may be difficult for a healthy waist to be tested for a long time.


    sent away the thankful Wuhongzhou...


    Xu Lingjun looked at his leaving back, and instinctively felt that he had missed something, but he didn''t even think about what he had missed.


    Forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter to me anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    Xu Lingjun put away the martial arts.


    The handwritten martial arts, this can be regarded as the biggest handle... Wu Hongzhou did not take this thing away, I am afraid it was just to calm my heart.


    Well, I''m pretty good at life.


    He cleaned up his things and went to the War Academy to find Sister Ya Ya.


    The crisis has now been lifted.


    He doesn''t need to be too careful.


    Zhou Qianmo had never made any shots before, and now naturally he will not...wait!


    Xu Lingjun suddenly reacted, and he realized what he had neglected.


    Zhou Qianmo!


    Roger Sparrow must have been sent by Zhou Qianmo to assassinate Han Yuncheng.


    Listening to Wu Hongzhou¡¯s statement, Roger is actually Zhou Mu¡¯s biological father... Then there is only one question left, whether Zhou Mu is Zhou Qianmo¡¯s grandson...


    If not, it can only prove that Zhou Qianmo is indeed a philanthropist.


    If so¡­


    If so, then the identity of Roger is really worth pondering.


    Han Yuncheng and I actually handed over the two generations of descendants of the Zhou family?


    And it''s the kind of end that doesn''t see people or the dead? In this way, wouldn''t Zhou Qianmo hate us to death?


    But after thinking about it, Xu Lingjun went out again casually.


    joke¡­


    It was Kan Yuncheng who killed Zhou Mu. No one had any evidence of this, but Zhou Qianmo seemed to have so determined.


    It was Wu Hongzhou who killed Roger Sparrow. This was officially certified. What does it have to do with Xu Lingjun?


    Tangtang Palace Master of Martial Mansion, can''t come up with tangible evidence...Unless he doesn''t want to mess up, otherwise he doesn''t want to take action on me openly.


    Just remind Wu Hongzhou?


    Xu Lingjun thought for a while, then... he is also the master of the dignified sect... Uh, the deputy, even without this hatred, the relationship between Wufu and the sect is not very good. I still don''t want to show up in it rashly. Better.


    the next day.


    The rewards of Xu Lingjun and Kan Yuncheng came down.


    Regret for the promotion of the deputy commander of Yuncheng''s rank, award three Yanshou Dan. The Yanshou Dan is a royal tribute and cannot be consumed by the royal family. One can extend life for five years.


    Although everyone is puzzled as to why your Majesty wants to reward a young man with such an elixir, is it the beloved son''s eagerness?


    But when I saw Lin Diguang, the old guy was so excited that he was inexplicably excited...


    Everyone immediately understood.


    Your Majesty is still clever, using the woodland light to fish out his son, and then lightly gifting him some small treasures, and then returning the favor he owed.


    As for Xu Lingjun, three bottles of Yuanye will be rewarded.


    did not get promoted, but he said very clearly in his will that he just got the rank and it was inconvenient to get promoted too quickly.


    In other words, if you do something later, you can do both.


    What''s more, Yuanye is also a treasure stored in the national treasury. The effect is actually similar to that of the bone and muscle gene enhancer, but the effect is slightly worse...


    But with three bottles, at least the amount is far superior.


    Xu Lingjun played against Roger before, and has found that the combination of "Reversed the Universe" and "Reversed Shi", combined with his own "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art", is actually quite effective.


    It¡¯s just too much power...


    After all, Dou Zhuan Xing Yi just transferred the enemy''s energy back.


    But I directly absorbed the enemy''s energy into my body and transformed it into my own power, and then together with my own power, he blasted out in the form of "Reverse Action".


    No matter how strong the enemy is, the attack he receives comes from the sum of both him and himself, and then a square...


    It¡¯s just that the limitation of this trick is also huge.


    First, you can''t exceed your own limit, otherwise the enemy''s true energy will enter the body, and Xu Lingjun will not be able to eat it first... Although "Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Secret Art" is very powerful, it is not omnipotent after all.


    Just like Roger, Xu Lingjun felt a little overwhelmed. After that, it took more than an hour to recover and restore the strained tendons.


    Therefore, he is good at these medicines that strengthen muscles and veins, and he does not refuse to come.


    This increases his upper limit.


    And second, if you want to use the power of this trick, you need the enemy to go all out to open up to yourself.


    Otherwise, if he kept his hands, Xu Lingjun would not be able to take advantage of it, and after a single blow, he would also thief out of the building, even with his physique, such a rough method of use...in a short time, he would completely lose his combat effectiveness.


    The restriction is too big.


    But let''s be a trick for the time being, just like Wu Hongzhou why he is so polite to himself, isn''t it because he doesn''t know the pulse of "The Universe of the Negation".


    àÀ, silly, scared by the martial arts of your own sect.


    That night.


    Wang Qingya¡¯s dormitory.


    on the windowsill.


    Two snowballs, one big and one small, are leaning against each other to keep warm...In just one month, the husband has grown a lot, and now he is not much smaller than Nobita.


    Two cats are related by blood.


    is very intimate now.


    is like Xu Lingjun and Wang Qingya hug and sleep.


    "I''m leaving tomorrow."


    Xu Lingjun gently stroked Wang Qingya''s skin that he couldn''t put it down, and said, "The things here are over. I have to go back to Bei Xuanwu Mansion early tomorrow morning."


    Wang Qingya shrank into Xu Lingjun''s arms and asked, "Will you go back with them?"


    "Well, let''s go back together."


    This is what Liu Zhiyuan asked. UU reading is obviously worried about Zhou Qianmo''s emotional problems.


    After all, Yuncheng is now in the imperial city. Even if Zhou Qianmo''s strength is twice as strong, I am afraid it will be difficult to threaten him. Under such circumstances, it is difficult to guarantee that Zhou Qianmo will not be difficult to suppress his anger. Shot.


    Xu Lingjun thought for a long time, but still didn¡¯t explain to Liu Zhiyuan what he speculated. Roger Sparrow might have something to do with Zhou Qianmo, and now, he might have been attracted by the deputy head of a certain sect. The fact of attention.


    Now that he has gained a lot, he urgently needs a large amount of source value to digest everything he has gained in this imperial capital.


    At this time, it is rare that Wu Hongzhou is willing to attract hatred for him in front, and he is naturally happy.


    And whether it''s for public or private, he really should leave.


    Xu Lingjun looked down at Wang Qingya, and said vaguely: "Actually, I really don''t want to bear you..."


    Wang Qingya smiled and said, "I can go see you."


    Xu Lingjun nodded, still looking at Wang Qingya, and the action of stroking her soft and greasy skin was a little ambiguous.


    Wang Qingya seemed to realize something, and said softly: "I''ll turn off the lights."


    "No, I like to drive..."


    A few pedals and no pedals, the quilt in the way has fallen to the ground.


    In Xu Lingjun''s view, what''s the meaning of covering up, sincerity is the only way to be honest...


    Now that I plan to leave, I have to live the addiction before leaving.

 Chapter 304： Selective forgetting

    Two hours later.


    Wang Qingya is already Xia Fei''s cheeks, her pretty face is flushed, and a slightly rapid gasp, with a sense of exhaustion that can''t be concealed.


    is just an ordinary person, how can he compete with Xu Lingjun as a warrior?


    In less than half an hour, I was completely defeated...


    In the end, all her hole cards that she could use were exhausted, but it was still the flower that was beaten by Xu Lingjun.


    Xu Lingjun got off her chest.


    took a tissue from the side and wiped her...


    Only then took her back into her arms and played with it carefully, only to feel that Sister Ya Ya was really beautiful all over her body.


    "I seem to be a little too useless."


    Wang Qingya''s voice was slightly hoarse, and she said hoarsely.


    Xu Lingjun sighed: "Who made Sister Yaya not a warrior."


    Wang Qingya hinted: "Actually...I can ask for leave tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. If you still want it, just tap it. If you don¡¯t, you can continue to use other places..."


    After finishing speaking, her face was flushed like an apple.


    She and Xu Lingjun have known each other for many years. She has always put herself in a relatively strong position. In her opinion, Xu Lingjun has always been just a little brother who needs her care.


    But when the two of them really got together now, she realized that her little brother, Xiaojun, who needed to be taken care of, was already so strong that even if she used both hands, feet, and chest, she was not her opponent at all. In the end, she The whole person has almost become a white flag.


    She didn''t expect her power to be such a fragile thing in front of Xiao Jun, it would be broken as soon as she mashed it.


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "It''s okay, I''m not such an anxious person."


    Wang Qingya said melancholy: "It''s okay once or twice, you can''t do it every time."


    "This...actually I have one..."


    Wang Qingya suddenly proposed: "Or I will call Xiao Qing."


    Xu Lingjun stopped abruptly in the middle of what he said, gave Wang Qingya a blank look, and asked, "What?"


    "I actually really thought about matching you and Xiaoqing. Anyway, I promised to help you find a small one. Find a good friend of mine. At the very least, I can save her thinking about me. We can also do it. With one heart, I can see that Xiaoqing also likes you."


    Obviously, she couldn''t even lift her legs just now, but when it came to this, Wang Qingya was instantly energetic.


    It can only be said that women have an almost instinctive enthusiasm for matching other people, and sister Ya Ya is different from ordinary women, she has an almost instinctive enthusiasm for matching other women with her brother.


    She smirked: "But Xiaoqing always thought I was joking with her. I wanted her to go shopping with you a few times and she didn''t go... She now criticizes me with the superiority of a girl all day long. I really thought I was listening. Doesn''t the sourness in her words come out? You are going to leave, and I will complete her before I simply leave..."


    Xu Lingjun hesitated: "This...this is not good..."


    "Why, you don''t want to?"


    "To tell you the truth, men really don''t want this kind of thing, just think, is it not so good?"


    "If you don''t believe it, open the door and see if she is hiding outside the door to eavesdrop? You just left, she can''t wait to move back quickly, she is timid, I hope you take the initiative... I tell you, let''s talk to her now It is clear, but she will never run away..."


    Wang Qingya curled her lips and said: "You don''t know Xiao Qing. She likes to be an ostrich. She doesn''t dare to take the initiative to fight for something. She only knows to accept it. Now that she is like this, you take the initiative to take her in and I will help. You press her...I promise, I only need one finger to make her completely unable to resist, and she will never sue you for **** afterwards."


    Xu Lingjun: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    He walked outside the door.


    open the door.


    was facing a pair of flustered eyes.


    Su Huanqing in a nightdress hurriedly waved her hand: "Um...I...I went to the bathroom...I heard Xiaoya screaming, worried that you would abuse her...just...that..."


    stammered for a long time, but couldn''t give a reasonable explanation. Su Huanqing blushed and lowered her head and put on an ostrich...


    That means there is no Wang Qingya''s mind, otherwise the head may have been completely buried right now.


    "Come in, Xiaojun will leave tomorrow. I''m not in a college. It would be nice to be able to meet once or twice a year before getting married. If you miss this time, next time you may not even be able to mix up with the second one, the third and the fourth are both. I have to be taken away. I can¡¯t eat it alone. Isn¡¯t it normal for you to help me eat? Besides, you¡¯re not quite happy.¡±


    Wang Qingya lazily pulled up the quilt from under the bed to cover herself, and said vaguely; "Anyway, I''m exhausted and I''m going to sleep... I won''t wake up no matter how the sky thunders and fires, yes, I exhausted¡­¡­"


    said, actually turned over and went to sleep.


    is just the delicate body in the quilt, but it keeps trembling, seeming to be snickering.


    Xu Lingjun looked at Su Huanqing who was standing there like an ostrich.


    She really didn¡¯t escape...


    was just hiding there a little timidly, really a bit resigned to subdue that smell.


    It¡¯s just that Su Huanqing is much smaller than Ya Ya¡¯s arrogant figure, and has a completely different flavor...Well...Which man does not have a little loli plot?


    Especially when I think of the bear underwear that is still in his own transformation capsule.


    I have eaten meat, Xu Lingjun might have hesitated before, but now... his strong offensiveness makes him choose to attack and attack again without hesitation.


    Yes, one person can''t match me, and two people can go together. Sister Ya Ya is really a war wizard, and she knows the profound meaning of many people and great power!


    Xu Lingjun directly beat Su Huanqing upright and walked into the master bedroom...


    Yijin Yuandan?


    What it is?


    has long been selectively forgotten by Xu Lingjun.


    And Su Huanqing really didn''t resist The naked pair of white and tender jade feet, her toes were already curled up nervously... Didn¡¯t she know what she was welcoming her after? .


    But as long as he thinks that Xu Lingjun will leave soon, he will not be able to see each other.


    She suddenly felt...


    Anyway, the old lady didn''t start because she was worried that she would hurt Xiaoya, but Xiaoya, you are here, don''t blame me for not talking about sisterhood and robbing you of a man.


    After a while.


    With a dull laughter, Wang Qingya couldn''t suppress the weird smile, and smirked: "You actually wear a set of underwear, Xiaojun, you didn''t sleep Xiaoqing, you were put to sleep by Xiaoqing. ."


    "I hate... Xiaoya, shut up..."


    Su Huanqing seems to want to add a few ruthless words to Wang Qingya not to say extra words, but unfortunately... facing Xu Lingjun, she has no other leeway.


    After a long time.


    Su Huanqing sounded with a somewhat flustered voice, shouting: "Xiaoya, help...help...you man pay you back...I don''t want it..."


    "Hehehehe, you thought I was trying to pull you in, I''m asleep, and Xiaojun keeps quiet."


    Wang Qingya obviously sided with Xu Lingjun.


    The two worked together to completely bully Su Huanqing.


    Long night...


    With slivers of brewing, the three of them finally ushered in the great perfection of the soul and the flesh in the indulgence of the latter half of the night.

 Chapter 305： I cant recognize this credit

    Early the next morning.


    Su Huanqing is still asleep.


    Wang Qingya woke up early, still dragging her tired body to help Xu Lingjun pack his luggage.


    "I''m leaving, Sister Ya Ya."


    "Be careful on the road. Remember to contact me when the intranet is connected. Also, remember to read the book I prepared for you. Don¡¯t be wronged. You should eat and spend. If you don¡¯t have enough credits, you need to work hard, but if you don¡¯t have enough money, you Sister Ya Ya can still help."


    Wang Qingya reluctantly helped Xu Lingjun straighten his collar and covered the **** marks on her neck. She turned her head and looked at the husband who was lying on the table sleeping soundly, and sighed: "If there is no Daxiong in the future, the husband will probably be lonely. , Or just bring the little husband, I know what you want."


    "Let''s stay with you. Then I can rest assured that I will come to see you often if I have the opportunity."


    Xu Lingjun stretched out his hand and gently stroked Wang Qingya''s face, and said softly: "Don''t go to work today, stay at home and rest."


    "I have to go, too."


    Wang Qingya gave Xu Lingjun a white look, and said, "I have already asked for leave."


    Xu Lingjun laughed haha, Wang Qingya can always easily scratch his G-spot, so that his pride as a man bursts... Especially last night she took the initiative to grill Su Huanqing on the fire.


    I want to come, if she didn''t help her from the middle, no matter how good Mr. Su''s affection for him is, I am afraid it will take a few years to develop to this stage.


    "Thank you, Sister Ya Ya."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "By the way, there is still something for you."


    Talking, he took out Yijin Yuandan and handed it to Wang Qingya.


    Seriously said: "After I leave, you should not take this thing for the time being. After waiting for a while, after making sure that no one is paying attention to you because of me, you can take this pill again... After taking this pill, it can greatly strengthen you. Although you can¡¯t reach the level of a martial artist, the reason why you joined the war martial house before seems to be because you don¡¯t have a martial arts physique.


    Wang Qingya''s eyes widened, looking at the pill in Xu Lingjun''s hand, and then looking up at Xu Lingjun, the expression in her eyes gradually became a little dangerous, and she suddenly said, "This is what you interrupted by me last night? Have you actually considered the problem of my body being unbearable?"


    Xu Lingjun laughed haha, "It just happened to be right. I killed someone who shouldn''t be killed and got this pill that I didn''t deserve. So in order to prevent Lubai, you''d better not take it after Yaya. If it reveals it, just treat it as nothing happened. Anyway, it is estimated that you will never have a chance to communicate with Zhou Qianmo in your life, and he shouldn''t know much about you."


    "Zhou Qianmo? The current palace master of Nanyun Wufu?"


    Wang Qingya''s face became solemn, Xindao Xiaojun turned out to be such a terrifying enemy?


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "Until now, no one can force my hole cards. Even in the most dangerous environment, my hole cards have not been completely exposed."


    "I''m relieved to hear you say that. Be careful on the way."


    "The same to you."


    Finally, Xu Lingjun gave Wang Qingya a gentle hug, then looked back at Su Huanqing, who was still asleep, and she was still asleep, and said, "After I leave, I will say sorry to her for me. I am anxious to leave, no Tell her to get up."


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of her for you."


    Wang Qingya smiled and said: "Just as she shared so much artillery for me yesterday, I have to treat her a little better."


    Xu Lingjun nodded, stuffed the luggage into the changeable capsule, turned around and walked out.


    Airport.


    Liu Zhiyuan and others have been waiting for a long time.


    Xu Lingjun came over and said, "Sorry, I''m late."


    While speaking, she watched Li Jingjun staring at her with shining eyes.


    He opened his backpack easily, took Nobita out and handed it to her, she quickly stuffed her hand into her backpack.


    The originally quiet backpacks suddenly became a group, and the Fat Tiger and Nobita had already fought fiercely together.


    Liu Zhiyuan looked at the interaction between the two with a gratified smile, hehe smiled and said: "It''s okay, we have to wait for someone to send us off."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Who is waiting for?"


    Liu Zhiyuan smiled profoundly, and said to Xu Lingjun: "Princess."


    Xu Lingjun was suddenly stunned.


    Although he has left, this does not mean that the undercurrent in the imperial capital has ceased.


    Regrettably, after the return of Yuncheng City, Lin Diguang clearly intends to accompany him to the position of prince. With the power of the Supervisory Office and the natural weakness of Kan Qingxue as a woman, her advantage is great, but it is really not. Absolutely.


    With the death of Roger and others.


    The end of this matter will mean that the battle for imperial power will become even more intense.


    As the four major martial arts that cultivate and transport almost half of the talents for the empire, they are naturally within the scope of Kan Qingxue''s solicitation...especially on the premise that Liu Zhiyuan and others are prejudiced against Kanyun City. A good friendship is simply to miss such a good opportunity.


    As expected, it didn''t take long for Xu Lingjun to arrive.


    Only then did Kan Qingxue hurried over, still wearing a long dress, before reaching Liu Zhiyuan and the others, apologizing: "Sorry, I rushed over here as soon as the meeting was over. , But there are too many things today, so I¡¯m sorry to bother you to wait for a long time."


    "It doesn''t matter, we can''t leave even if we board the plane before the flight time is up."


    Liu Zhiyuan was full of kindness, and smiled: "The culprit who disturbed the imperial capital just died. He heard that before he died, he would completely destroy Yingxiang Street, plus the distribution of credit. It''s all a matter of ridicule. "


    "Yesespecially the distribution of credit...it''s really not easy..."


    Qingxue''s expression was a little condensed, and then quickly relieved, and smiled: "Fortunately, the culprit is dead, Xu Lingjun, you don''t have to dislike this reward for being too thin. In fact, we actually know..."


    Xu Lingjun quickly said: "His Royal Highness, the three bottles of Yuanye are what I urgently need. Your Majesty is right. I am the lowest of the three, and I am just an innocent passerby involved in it. I just beat the drum. Credit, your Majesty has given me a lot. To be honest, I am a little bit frightened."


    He did not go to see Zhou Qianmo next to him.


    Actually...


    I want to come to regret Yuncheng at this time. The two of them have already breathed out secretly. Roger Zhou is a hot potato, followed by a piercing hedgehog. This credit must not be taken, he can push Just push it out.


    I will receive the credit, but externally... I cannot admit it, and I cannot admit it to death.


    At this time, being as stupid as Wu Hongzhou stepped forward to take the credit, it was almost a death-seeking behavior.


    Regrettably, Qingxue didn¡¯t know Xu Lingjun¡¯s thoughts, she just smiled comfortedly: "My schoolboy is really humble..."


    Seeing Xu Lingjun''s eyes are more satisfied.


    Not claiming credit, but being modest and reserved. These few advantages alone are enough to make everyone in power like such subordinates. At the very least, with such subordinates, you don''t have to worry about being overtaken by this subordinate in the future.


    She really likes it more and more.

 Chapter 306： Hello me too

    She said she was here to see her off, but Zhen Qingxue was really just here to see her off.


    Although it was intentional, it was too stupid to open up and solicit something.


    Regretful Qingxue knew that she currently didn''t have the qualifications to recruit these upper realm masters and martial arts palace masters.


    Now that the goals of both parties are the same, you only need to express your friendliness and importance to each other. This is enough.


    If you are stupid, you may push them into the enemy''s camp.


    hesitated to everyone.


    is humble and polite to the elders, gentle and kind to Xu Lingjun and others. Although only a few words, it is like a spring breeze and rain, moisturizing things silently, making everyone feel that they are the most important core of her escort.


    In fact, Xu Lingjun felt the same way.


    He really felt that she was coming to him...especially when facing him, that sentence...


    "Cultivate well. If you need anything, you can contact me. Keep the contact device I gave you. You can also use it as a communicator. You can bring it with you. If you need it, you can find it. Me, hello after all, and me too."


    Xu Lingjun was almost confused.


    What do you mean, does she mean to solicit me?


    However, Qingxue is indeed like a spring breeze. Although enthusiastic, she is not entangled. After saying goodbye one by one, she saluted several elders again before turning around and leaving.


    Say goodbye to the masters of the four major martial arts.


    And Sun Lingli also found Xu Lingjun, the big spectacle lenses, it is difficult to conceal the reluctance and loneliness in her eyes.


    "Sorry, classmate Xu, when you are in danger, I can''t do anything and can''t help you at all."


    Sun Lingli walked to Xu Lingjun, saying goodbye, but she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    After a short silence, she said: "After I go back, I have already planned to take time off. I will go back to Qingzhou City to find Master. With my current strength, many martial arts that I was not qualified to practice before can now be practiced, I I have discovered that if you chase you at a regular speed, you may not even be able to see your back."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "In fact, you don''t have to press yourself in such a hurry..."


    "No, I have to, because I want to protect you."


    Sun Lingli looked very serious.


    Xu Lingjun: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Next to him, Zong Xiaoping couldn''t help but sighed faintly, and murmured: "The beauty is a disaster, I think Old Xu is so handsome, but he always likes to play with male friends, thinking he is a hidden GAY. Well, I didn''t expect people to be low-key and have already completed all the strategies before they knew it."


    "That is, don''t judge Lao Xu by your own standards. With the wisdom of mortals like me, you can''t understand how high his rank is."


    Guo Zheng sighed quietly: "While we are still struggling to get rid of being single, he may be embarrassed by who will fly first when flying together... It''s just that Old Xu is low-key, others don''t say it... Well, Old Xu is low-key. ..."


    said, the two embraced and said goodbye.


    Although they have not known each other for a long time, they are fighting side by side in the misty ghost forest. Now they have a mutual friend, Xu Lingjun, and they have now forged a very deep friendship.


    The two seem to be much deeper than Xu Lingjun, after all, this is a revolutionary class friendship.


    half an hour later.


    Four big martial arts, everyone boarded their own planes.


    Before ¡¡¡¡ left, Zhou Qianmo also specially found Liu Zhiyuan and asked him a few words. It seems that he has not given up trying to find the bones of his grandson.


    And listening to Liu Zhiyuan''s answer, it seems that from the beginning to the present, in the snowy area of ??the ice field, Zhou Qianmo has been sending people to search for his grandson''s corpse... It seems that he wants his grandson''s fallen leaves to return to its roots.


    Think about it, a widowed old man has lost his grandson, and his son has just been promoted.


    is also very pitiful...


    It is a pity that Xu Lingjun only protects himself during the whole process. At this stage of the matter, he consciously needs to bear very little responsibility. Sometimes good faith deception and concealment are necessary.


    The roar of the plane.


    Everyone took a plane and flew towards Beixuanwu Palace.


    Along the way, transfer.


    There is Liu Zhiyuan, and naturally all the routes are arranged well.


    It saves worry and fatigue.


    Two-day return trip, the scenery in front of me was bleak moment by moment... Bei Xuanwu Mansion is located in a remote place, and when it comes to the most desolate place, it will naturally be Bei Xuanwu Mansion.


    But as the air became colder and colder, even the exhaled breath was brought with a white mist.


    Xu Lingjun was relieved instead.


    This trip to the imperial capital, if you say that the harvest is rich, he is probably the best.


    Woodland Light was expected to win a big victory, if Yuncheng was willing to give him the credit for beheading Roger Sparrow.


    It''s a pity that he used Kanyun City to make him unhappy. He conspired for a long time, but in the end nothing happened.


    On the contrary, Yuncheng was unhappy... but it was a conspiracy.


    Not to mention Zhou Qianmo, he wanted revenge but his son died.


    Wu Hongzhou¡¯s wish was so small that it was almost trivial. Unfortunately, for a few mere aphrodisiac pills, he provokes an upper realm grandmaster, and he is also the palace master of the Martial Palace... Xu Lingjun really wants to know if he knows the truth, can he do it? So terrible.


    Who could imagine that the only winner was a little-known person like himself.


    And the harvest is rich, naturally, the dust settles if you return to the old nest.


    When Xu Lingjun stepped on the ground of the Northern Xuanwu Mansion again, a feeling of peace of mind instantly surged in his heart.


    I only feel that I have only stayed here for a few months, but it seems that it has become another home for me, a place where I can feel at ease.


    He sniffed fiercely the dry and cold air from his hometown in the sky.


    even took Liu Zhiyuan and did exactly the same action, and then the two stopped at the same time.


    Liu Zhiyuan smiled helplessly and sighed: ¡°I wanted to breathe the air of Wufu House, but I couldn¡¯t think of the strong taste of butter when I inhaled it. Alas, classmate Xu Lingjun, your father¡¯s love for you, But the smell of butter is soaked from the inside to the outside."


    Xu Lingjun said helplessly: "That''s not my father, he is the father of my fiancee."


    "Hehehehe..."


    Liu Zhiyuan laughed at Xu Lingjun''s explanation.


    That is, Wang Tiancheng is Xu Lingjun¡¯s father. Otherwise, he is really worried that he will not be able to help him trouble... I know what my wife looks like.


    Everyone dispersed, and after two days of running around, my heart was also very tired.


    each went back to rest.


    just returned to the bed, clearly sleepy, but sniffed the strong hot pot aroma coming from the cracks in the window...


    Everyone can''t sleep over and over again.


    Helplessly, Xu Lingjun could only add some night milk to Nobita, and then got up and went out.


    was hitting Li Jingjun who wanted to knock on the door and just raised his hand.


    The two are very familiar now, so naturally you don''t have to be polite, they only make eye contact.


    "go?"


    "go!"


    The two walked towards the hot pot restaurant with stars and stars, and ran into Zong Xiaoping who came out of the six-person dormitory area along the way.


    Now Bei Xuanwu Mansion, if you don¡¯t finish this hot pot, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t even want to sleep.

 Chapter 307： Bullying customers is wrong

    Ice field and snowy area!


    is still as cold as ever.


    On an endless snow field, the sky was full of wind and snow, and the people who were scraping could hardly even open their eyes.


    Just like the misty ghost forest, the field of vision is greatly restricted in this ice field...If the misty ghost forest is densely foggy and makes people unable to see the distance, then this ice field and snowy field is of physical nature. You can''t open your eyes because of the violent storm and snow.


    Once the Blue Star, now there is only less than one percent of the land, and it is closed and airtight.


    The aura that was once densely distributed in an entire world has also been compressed into a hundred times smaller area.


    The quality of ¡¡¡¡ aura is naturally rich to the extreme.


    And no matter what, overdose will not be a good thing. This also creates an extremely harsh environment in the secret realm, even with the monsters that are almost inexhaustible.


    Too strong aura has cultivated too many powerful and excessive monsters.


    just like now...


    It¡¯s just a short period of two to three months.


    Within the safe area of ??the ice field and snowy area that had been beheaded before, new monsters began to occupy their respective territories... It seems that there is no change from the previous one.


    But in fact, some of the monsters in the danger zone have crossed into the safe zone.


    In a certain way, they can be regarded as successfully curbing the growth and proliferation of monsters in the secret realm.


    This is also what the four major martial arts do every year. The monsters in the danger zone are too dangerous and too powerful. They can only use this method to relieve pressure.


    Destroy monsters?


    While human beings can''t make a decisive battle with the heavens and alien races, there is another battle line inside.


    And now...


    Within the secret realm of the ice field and snowy area.


    A hurried figure flees madly in the wind and snow, and after running away, it looks back hurriedly from time to time, as if behind him, some scourge is chasing him.


    Deng Yuqi!


    North Xuanwu Palace''s third-tier students, their strength ranked 45th on the Huichuan Realm''s 100 list, and being able to have this ranking in the North Xuanwu Palace, their strength is actually quite good.


    But now, his expression is embarrassing and frightened, as if the enemy behind him is chasing him so terrible that he can''t even get the courage to fight the enemy.


    It just makes people puzzled. He is already in such a panic, as if he is dying at any time. He is still like an iron rooster that doesn''t pluck his hair... He is persistent and unwilling to press the spirit issued by Wufu. Can protector.


    And just not long after he left.


    "Meow...meow..."


    The majestic meow sounds a bit strange.


    A pure white snow leopard, about the size of a dog, gallops vigorously in the snow force, turning back from time to time and meowing a few times.


    seems to be greeting the people behind to catch up quickly...


    Xu Lingjun appeared closely behind, facing the coquettish Nobita, he took out a piece of monster beast meat from the change capsule, and the snow leopard suddenly held it in his mouth with joy, meowing and acting coquettishly.


    "Don''t be careless, but you haven''t caught up yet. When you catch up, I will give you your favorite dried fish tonight."


    "Meow..."


    Nobita suddenly came with energy, rolled in the snow for a while, and rushed forward again like an arrow from the string.


    has returned to his hometown...It is extremely excited, especially in this cold environment, and the wind and snow make it deeply loved. This is the love that is inscribed in its bones.


    In the snow, a white arrow rushed up and disappeared in a flash.


    Xu Lingjun followed closely behind it and asked, "How about it?"


    Xiaoya replied: "Nobita''s power has indeed begun to wake up, and its tracking ability is very strong, the enemy has never been out of his control, in fact, its tracking range is much larger than I may."


    "This is his place after all."


    There was comfort in Xu Lingjun¡¯s voice. Nobita is a level 7 monster after all. It is also one of the best monsters in this secret realm. Although it is slightly distorted by the fat tiger, for example, he loves to eat dried fish, for example, he is not fierce anymore. Screamed... but it didn''t hurt its strength.


    just like now...


    The enemy has escaped Xiaoya''s surveillance range, but it is clearly still within Nobita''s tracking range.


    In fact, if Xu Lingjun hadn''t had the thoughts of tempering Daxiong, I am afraid the enemy would have already kneeled at Xu Lingjun''s feet and sang to conquer.


    "Meow~~~"


    In the distance, the cry of the violent milk rang again, accompanied by Deng Yuqi''s panic scream.


    "Go away, stay away from me, I was wrong, can''t I know that I was wrong?"


    Xu Lingjun smiled and rushed over.


    In the distance, the snow leopard in the ice field was dying to live on Deng Yuqi''s leg, and it couldn''t help tearing it, that is, it knew how to measure, otherwise Deng Yuqi might have become disabled by now.


    Xu Lingjun went over and watched one person and one beast entangled, he said lightly: "You have let down this martial mansion."


    "Student Xu Lingjun, I know I was wrong, let me go... I admit that I have forgotten what I saw, and I shouldn¡¯t think about the things of my classmates, but I was really confused for a while. See you, let me go, I''m still a life member of your hot pot restaurant."


    Deng Yuqi screamed in tears while pedaling the snow leopard.


    Xu Lingjun touched the pale mask on his face, and said, "What are you talking about, I''m a jigsaw...how could it be Xu Lingjun."


    "I''m bad, I''m stupid, I''m stupid...but I''m not blind."


    Deng Yuqi was really about to cry, his leg was bit by a monster beast in his mouth, as long as it exerts force, he will end up with a disability.


    Even if he knew Xu Lingjun was there, he wouldn''t be so cruel, but the fear of human instinct could not be erased.


    He thought that when the jigsaw was torturing those people in the ice field and snowy area, he was surrounded by a white snow leopard... But in the northern Xuanwu Palace, they lived in a dormitory area. Who does not know that this year''s Longmen champion is the most recent Raised a long and fast big white cat?


    Although Xu Lingjun has repeatedly explained that white cats are white cats and snow leopards are snow leopards, have you ever seen a snow leopard meowing?


    But the problem is that the snow leopard of the jigsaw family is meowing.


    Such naked evidence. Although the jigsaw still wears a mask on its head, it can hardly hide its identity.


    It is said that when Qu Zhengying knew about this, he slapped herself a dozen times, then cried aloud while holding the table... and cried and said what use I want these eyes to do.


    Then I signed a voluntary application form for donation of the dead eye cornea on the same day, saying that these eyes are too wasteful for me. Right now he is going to the Jixing battlefield to experience. If he is dead, let these eyes bring light to a person. Better than being blinded by me.


    He didn¡¯t even think about revenge or anything else in the past...


    It is said that those Liu Yun, Ding Yuan and others who used to be extremely arrogant in Wufu are now rushing for credits every day, but they dare not mention revenge. Even when they encounter Xu Lingjun, they have to take a detour.


    Just kidding, according to the gossip, Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng joined forces and killed the Pirate King Roger Sparrow.


    Especially this news is from Xu Lingjun¡¯s best friend Zong Xiaoping The truth is even higher.


    Dong Profound Realm pinnacle~The warrior of the peak was beaten to death by him...


    How long has he been in school now?


    has actually been so strong.


    Who would dare to provoke him?


    Xu Lingjun didn¡¯t care about his identity exposure, and others didn¡¯t dare to be dissatisfied. Even if he knew the true identity of the jigsaw, he would be abused in the secret realm. Uncomfortable?


    "Do you know what to do?"


    Xu Lingjun asked.


    "No, I know it''s wrong, I really know it''s wrong... I won''t, I spent money for you, I am a life member of a hot pot restaurant, I go to hot pot every day, and I spend a little bit of credits every time Monster beast meat slices, there is still my contribution in your strength, so please forgive me this time."


    Deng Yuqi really cried, and he begged for mercy: "I can take out all the things I grabbed, including the gains from my trip... But don¡¯t force me to press the psychic shield? I know it¡¯s wrong. I really know it was wrong."


    Xu Lingjun: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    "Just give me back what you robbed."


    He sighed helplessly. Damn, it was inconvenient after revealing his identity.


    Two of them, I have eaten my hot pot...


    They are all customers, and I feel so embarrassed to bully too much.

 Chapter 308： This is the loss of morality and the lack of humanity

    "Thank you, Student Xu...Thank you so much, Student Xu!"


    [You helped Jiang Qing regain the resources he was robbed of. Thank you for helping Jiang Qing regain the will of the world''s origin. The origin value is +62! ¡¿


    Xu Lingjun looked at Jiang Qing, who was grateful for holding his hand in front of him, and suddenly became speechless.


    Sure enough, a bad person will be praised by thousands of people who do a good thing, but even if a good person does a thousand good things, it will only be taken for granted.


    Although Jiang Qing said that he was grateful, he should know that when the jigsaw just came out of the mountain, the source value was rarely lower than 100...


    The strength of these warriors is not weak, and the source value given is naturally indispensable.


    It''s a pity, they have become accustomed to it now...


    Gratitude may not be indifferent, but it also feels a little more natural, and the source value given is directly cut in half.


    The human nature is so, and they can''t be blamed for being unlucky...just this way, the source value that can be brushed in Wufu is much less.


    Although there are still many gains, income and expenditure are obviously not proportional.


    Especially this lady is holding her hand tightly, her legs are still so tightly clamped, she always feels that she is taking advantage of her quietly at this time, and she uses her hand to imagine things that are not suitable for children.


    is simply a loss of morality and lack of humanity.


    Xu Lingjun shook off Jiang Qing''s hand very politely. He thought that the source value obtained after entering the ice field and snowy area was obviously not enough to make ends meet. Next time, I am afraid that I can only exercise Daxiong''s hunting ability.


    Nobita has also grown up. Since the conditions are available, he naturally has to temper him.


    You need to know that for now, Nobita''s hunting ability is no less than that of the ordinary level 6 monsters, because of its overly sensitive movements, it is not difficult to deal with the warriors of the Huichuan realm.


    Pass the things to Jiang Qing.


    Xu Lingjun habitually explained, "I am not Xu Lingjun, I am Jigsaw, don''t call it wrong."


    "Yes, I see, student Xu."


    Jiang Qing was still inexplicably grateful. It would be great for Xin Dao to rush Xu Lingjun into the secret realm together. At least as long as Xu Lingjun enters the secret realm, the atmosphere of the whole secret realm will be much better at that time.


    And I can touch him up close... With such a beautiful face, I won¡¯t be able to wash my hands for three days after returning home.


    In fact, even if Xu Lingjun is not in the secret realm today, the atmosphere in the secret realm is much better.


    Within the misty ghost forest, because of the existence of the disciples of the jigsaw, it is safe to force.


    If the ice field is snowy, now the jigsaw deity is here...


    Who dares to make times while waiting?


    Especially during this period of time, Xu Lingjun spent almost 20 days a month in the ice field and snow.


    Anyway, he has a lot of credits, and his daily income from Hot Pot City is enough to deduct the credits for breach of contract...


    Until now, many students enter the secret realm without wearing a mask.


    Because it is not necessary.


    I lost the path of plundering, and a new path began to emerge... Team up, distribute according to work, and cooperate with each other.


    Several students entered the secret realm together, then cooperated closely to kill the monsters, and then distributed the rewards according to their work.


    In this way, it seems that a lot of people will share the rewards, but they can also bring back the flesh and blood of those monster beasts... Under the overall thinning, in fact, everyone''s gains can''t be reduced much.


    But the security has undoubtedly improved a lot.


    Especially those students who belong to the same teaching assistant, cooperating with each other more tacitly.


    or the instructor has a good friendship, the students naturally hug each other...


    For a while, it is very rare for people in the secret realm to be single-handedly brushed, except for people like Li Jingjun who have absolute confidence in themselves.


    Xu Lingjun can be said to have truly changed the atmosphere of the entire secret realm by himself.


    After sending away Jiang Qing, who was still reluctant to give up on him, Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but sighed: "Maybe the jigsaw really needs to be successful."


    Isn''t it? During this period of time, there are fewer and fewer disputes in the secret realm.


    Just like this Jiang Qing, he only contributed 60+ source points, which he didn''t look at before, but now this is his only harvest in two days.


    Xu Lingjun shouted: "Nobita, we should go back."


    "Meow~~~."


    Nobita suddenly rolled up in the snow without obedience, meowing again and again.


    "You mean to take Fat Tiger over?"


    "Meow."


    "It''s so cold here, it will be frozen alive."


    "Meow?"


    "How many times have I told you that it is not of the same race as you, and you didn''t realize how much smaller it is now?"


    "Meow¡­"


    "I didn''t abuse it, I didn''t abuse it. Its owner is kind to him, and he won''t stop feeding it. It''s not that the longer and smaller it is, the bigger and bigger you are."


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t laugh or cry, co-authoring, it''s no wonder that during this period of time, Daxiong suddenly had an instinctive awe of Li Jingjun. Feelings, he always thought that if he didn''t respect Li Jingjun a little, Li Jingjun would not give him food and make him hungry again.


    He dragged the snow leopard, grabbed the fur on its neck, and dragged it to the exit.


    Secret Realm... If nothing else, he wouldn''t come very often, right?


    Fortunately, the harvest in these two or three months is quite expensive.


    Now Xu Lingjun''s muscles and veins are round and jade-run, crystal clear, just by observing with mind, you can see that amazing elasticity and contractility.


    His muscles and veins seem extremely narrow, but in fact, as long as needed, no matter how powerful and brave the external giants are, the muscles and veins can hold them all in an instant, and then mix them with his own qi and expel them out of the body.


    After taking the bone muscle gene enhancer and the three bottles of Yuanye, the muscles and veins have been greatly strengthened.


    Maybe facing the upper realm Guiyuan Grandmaster still can''t handle it.


    But if you are in the Dongxuan realm, as long as you dare to confront me, I will dare to teach you how to behave.


    And the strengthening of the tendons, the improvement brought about is not only a certain aspect, but an all-round improvement without dead ends.


    The efficiency of ¡¡¡¡ Gongfa practice has also improved a lot.


    For him, the flesh and blood of the alien races of the heavens are all things that can be directly digested on the spot, and he no longer needs to take the food and then use the exercises to honed him.


    The upper limit has been raised a lot.


    In the past two months, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and he is close to breaking through the late stage of Huichuan.


    And he naturally has his plan to break through the late stage of Huichuan, then take the barrier-breaking pill, and use the help of the barrier-breaking pill to break through to the cave profound realm.


    Dong Xuan nine layers, so many different.


    Gu Xi is also Dong Xuan, but compared with Roger Sparrow, he has no qualifications to connect with him.


    When you reach the Dedongxuan realm, you can truly enter the room on the way to martial arts.


    According to Xu Lingjun¡¯s estimate, it only takes one month...


    One month later, he can use the barrier-breaking pill to break through to the cave profound realm!


    Speaking out, I am afraid that even Liu Zhiyuan can''t believe it... A freshman who has just enrolled for less than a year can become a Tier 4 student. You must know that Tier 4 students are already qualified to enter the Pole Star Battlefield for experience.


    Even if you are willing to join the army, UU read www.uuk¨¡nshu.com and you can start with a major. If you don¡¯t have a cap, you will be promoted to a colonel within three years.


    Pole Star Battlefield, personal strength is also an extremely important indicator.


    Of course, this is not too important to Xu Lingjun... He is already a colonel, and he has received two months'' salary in these two months.


    Although I didn''t do anything, the resources given were still quite expensive.


    can also be regarded as giving Xu Lingjun a serious experience of what a salary thief is...Although Xu Lingjun really can''t understand, why does he not feel like a thief when he gets Dad Wang''s salary?


    back to dorm.


    Nobita sneaked out and went to Li Jingjun''s house to find Fat Tiger.


    Xu Lingjun took a refreshing bubble bath, and then planned to eat hot pot... No matter the ice field or the misty ghost forest, the climate tends to be cold.


    is based on the fact that the current students habitually eat a steaming hot pot after the experience to dissipate the cold in the body.


    Although I often eat it without going to the secret realm on weekdays, it is more ritual.


    Xu Lingjun obviously also went to the village to follow the customs...


    just got out of the shower this time.


    Xu Lingjun was about to go out, but found a note on the table, which seemed to have been there for a while.


    Pick it up and take a look...


    "Sister Xi?!"


    Xu Lingjun was surprised, Gu Xi was busy training Jun Qing during this period, why did he have free time to look for me?

 Chapter 309： I will take good care of her

    "I can give the origin of everything (!


    First habitually went to Li Jingjun''s dormitory.


    Li Jingjun is also not there, and he should also be practicing in the ice field and snowy area.


    And at this moment, Nobita was playing with Fat Tiger... or Fat Tiger was riding on Nobita''s body. Two fat cats, one big and one small, were biting each other, and they seemed to be having a lot of fun.


    Xu Lingjun didn''t take them either. He just went to Li Jingjun''s bedroom to open the cabinet and took out a bag of dried fish from the inside. A cat made a pile of them, so he let them both play.


    With Nobita, Fat Tiger is not lonely anymore.


    And he went to eat a steaming hot pot to dispel the cold air on his body...


    Then he walked to Gu Xi''s dormitory.


    Gu Xi is not in the dormitory...


    This is normal operation.


    Although Xu Lingjun is Gu Xi¡¯s student, if he is not stupid, Xu Lingjun also knows that his position in Gu Xi¡¯s mind is absolutely no better than that of the little girl named Jun Qing. Especially with the improvement of Xu Lingjun¡¯s strength, now Gu Xi has no choice. Teach Xu Lingjun something more.


    It can even be said...With the improvement of Xu Lingjun''s strength, he has reached the stage of becoming a teacher.


    It¡¯s just that Beixuanwu Palace doesn¡¯t have a special procedure for becoming a teacher, but when the student¡¯s strength reaches a certain level, the teaching assistant will indeed choose to let go. It''s just that you get along as equal as before.


    Just like now...


    Xu Lingjun even got out of the teacher.


    Gu Xi also put all her thoughts on Tune~Jiao Junqing.


    Going out early and returning late is not busy.


    Xu Lingjun was not in a hurry, sat in the living room, took out a book from the changing space and read it.


    He has seen the main points of knowledge of the war academy gradually getting better. From the beginning of learning for the sake of learning, he is completely immersed in the ocean of knowledge. He only feels that the knowledge inside is of great help to broaden his horizons. It''s simply incomparable.


    Xu Lingjun now understands why the recruitment of Wufu still has certain standards for the literary examination.


    Knowledge is power.


    This is a universal truth.


    In the past, Wufu''s requirements for literary test scores were still lower. According to Xu Lingjun''s current thinking, at least the literary test score must be set at 500+.


    Until ten o''clock in the evening...


    Gu Xicai dragged his exhausted steps back from outside Wufu.


    Noting Xu Lingjun''s return, she greeted lazily, put on slippers, and went to take a shower.


    After taking a shower, put on loose pajamas, and then ran to the kitchen to get a bowl of instant noodles.


    Hululu finished eating.


    Xu Lingjun said: "I saw your note and came over immediately."


    Gu Xi drank the soup clean, and said silently, "You, you have been obsessed with secrets during this period, have you forgotten business affairs?"


    Xu Lingjun asked: "What business?"


    "Admissions."


    Gu Xi said speechlessly: "You are also a senior now. Can you pay attention to the enrollment of freshmen? Some time ago I originally helped you apply for an examiner''s place. Going around for a walk may earn a lot of credits. , In the end you didn''t care at all."


    Xu Lingjun asked, "Junqing, that little girl was admitted?"


    "Yeah, I was admitted."


    Gu Xi smiled and said, "It''s a big lead, but it''s a pity that I still can''t reach your height. I only took a little more than 1,200 points on the test. It can be regarded as a pretty good result. After all, she was getting cold before. It took a lot of time, and the state has dropped a lot."


    She said: "I told her that my former student was the Longmen champion. She still couldn''t believe it... I couldn''t believe that she was actually related to the Longmen champion."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "So you are looking for me because of the assessment?"


    Gu Xi said: "There is a part, but think about it, you don''t lack credits. This kind of opportunity is rare for me. I can''t find you and I can only go by myself... But for you, such a small amount of credits. , I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t care too much, right?"


    Xu Lingjun said: "It''s okay, Dad Wang''s mischief is a great help to me. Maybe I won''t have to worry about studying anymore in my life."


    "Alright? You are so embarrassed..."


    Gu Xi said speechlessly: "Do you know that the envied eyes of the businesses in those living quarters are burning red, and they all want to imitate your father''s business practices and open a hot pot city to grab business, but the hot pot city is a normal life? The district is looking for death. If you want to open in the dormitory area, your father has bought the entire dormitory street. In just three or four months, the price of the store on the dormitory street has tripled. Just that, your dad is not willing to sell, saying that he wants to give his son the same feeling at home."


    She sighed: "Do you know that Bei Xuanwu Palace recruited a few students from Qingzhou City this year? They cried when they got here. They said that since their homes were destroyed, they are still being rebuilt. The sight of the hometown, the food from the hometown, and coming here is the same as coming home."


    Xu Lingjun suddenly laughed and laughed.


    Gu Xi sighed quietly, "Your father is really a business genius. In order to earn a mere billion, I am going crazy to torture myself. I have done everything that violates my conscience. That is, you will be patient, or you will be killed. You and I will feel even more guilty...Unexpectedly, your dad spent a little bit of capital, and in the end he easily earned billions, and visually, this number will rise in a crazy pattern."


    Xu Lingjun was very witty and didn''t answer Gu Xi''s words.


    This girl is obviously sour.


    He asked: "So you came to me to praise my father Wang''s business acumen?"


    "Of course not, there is business."


    Gu Xi said: "Now, new students have begun to enter the academy one after another. I would like to ask you to become Jun Qing''s assistant instructor."


    Xu Lingjun was surprised: "Why did you change your mind again?"


    She had previously suggested to Xu Lingjun that she wanted Xu Lingjun to be Jun Qing¡¯s assistant... But at that time Xu Lingjun thought that one of the students was too delayed in training, so she tactfully refused.


    Although he refused to be tactful, Gu Xi still understood the meaning of his words, and did not force it.


    Unexpectedly, she would bring up the old things again now...


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t mean to force you. It''s just now and then."


    Gu Xi smiled and said: "You should have been soaking in the secret realm for a long time and haven''t paid much attention to foreign objects? In fact, a lot of things have happened during this time... For example, the strength is above the Huichuan realm. It must be mandatory to recruit students."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Why?!"


    "Isn''t it a good thing you did?"


    Gu Xi said speechlessly: "Your kid has changed the entire secret realm by himself, and now those powerful warriors cooperate with each other...the horror is mixed in the secret realm, and the slain monsters can also be taken with them in their entirety. After returning, the harvest has greatly increased, and as a result, no one is willing to recruit students. After all, apart from the credit rewards, there are a lot of troubles in recruiting apprentices.


    Xu Lingjun blinked and said speechlessly, "So this pot was still on my head in the end?"


    But think about it carefully, isn''t it? The next copy is naturally more interesting than taking an apprentice.


    In particular, the amount of rewards for the next dungeon is all based on personal effort, but with the apprentice... it depends on the apprentice''s effort and talent. This feeling of having to count on others'' efforts after giving everything is really bad.


    Because there was no better choice before, then naturally forget it.


    But now...


    Thanks to Xu Lingjun''s work.


    "I didn''t want to force you. I just want Xiaoqing to see you... You have to raise her for a while, at least let her know what you look like, so that I will not be there in the future, and she will know what to do without the medicine. Who are you looking for."


    Gu Xi smiled and said, "You can test her for a while, if you are not satisfied, you can not accept it, how about it?"


    Xu Lingjun keenly heard the hidden meaning in Gu Xi''s words and asked: "You are gone? Where are you going?"


    Gu Xi said: "I plan to apply for graduation and go to the Polar Star Battlefield... I have wasted a lot of time over the years. I broke through the Dongxuan realm three years ago, but now I am still at the second level of the Dongxuan, and it is almost impossible to make progress. I understand that I can¡¯t give the Beixuanwu Mansion I want, so I want to ask you for help. If you are satisfied, accept this girl. If you are not satisfied, let her go on her own. All the new students come, no one can take care of them and can¡¯t die. of."


    "good."


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    "Then I will let her come."


    Gu Xi made a call.


    It took a while.


    There was a knock on the door.


    A girl with a ponytail with a fair complexion and a light-colored sports skirt stepped into the room with a slightly restrained look.


    She seems to know why...


    With hands tight and on the lower abdomen, it looks like a female employee who is applying for a job.


    It''s just that Xu Lingjun''s gaze fell on Xu Lingjun, and he couldn''t help being startled.


    And Xu Lingjun was even more startled and nodded: "Sister Xi, don''t worry, I will take good care of her."


    "What?"


    This time Gu Xi was shocked.


    I can give the latest chapter address of the origin of everything: https://


    I can give the source of everything to read the full text address: https://


    I can give the original txt download address of everything: https://


    I can give all things the origin of mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this reading (I will take good care of her in Chapter 310), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "I Can Endure Everything", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 310： This girl is too polite

    "I can give the origin of everything (!


    The look in Gu Xi''s eyes looking at Xu Lingjun had changed very dangerously.


    What does this kid mean?


    Just now she was **** away, and it can be seen that she changed her tune so quickly after seeing the person, it almost made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    If he didn¡¯t know that by following this kid¡¯s face, as long as he was willing, there should be no shortage of women, and he is still clean and self-conscious, and combined with him attaching so much importance to the wife and sister named Wang Qingya, even Gu Xi Have to admit...


    This is a good man.


    If she hadn''t already had a master, she would have coveted it too.


    But now, how could his performance suddenly make her feel uneasy, and find a backer for Xiaoqing himself. Wouldn''t it push her into the tiger''s mouth?


    "Nothing else, it''s just that Sister Xi, you helped me a lot after all, and you helped me get the noble husband. I naturally want to retaliate. You just made a small request. I have no reason to refuse. Don''t worry. , This little girl will leave it to me, I will definitely take good care of you, and promise that next time you see her, she will become white and fat."


    Xu Lingjun looked at the little girl in front of him who was quite at a loss.


    The look in his eyes has changed extremely kindly...


    [You promised to help Junqing provide the supply of the soul potion, and got her sincere gratitude, and thus won the favor of the world''s original will, the original value is +238! ¡¿


    The two met for the first time.


    But obviously Jun Qing already knew that it was the soul potion she had given her, so I am afraid that her gratitude has been brewing for a long time, right?


    Too rich.


    This shows how grateful the little girl is to him.


    Xu Lingjun suddenly discovered that he might have found another way besides the secret realm that could be used to increase the source value.


    Recruit students.


    As long as you be nice to the students and give some advice on weekdays, won''t it be easy to get their sincere gratitude?


    Just be careful not to kill the fish.


    "I heard it. If you have any trouble in the future, remember to ask you Xu Xuechang. He was the champion of the last Longmen. I am afraid that his current strength is much stronger than that of my teaching assistant. With him, you can definitely be in this Martial Mansion. Walking sideways."


    Gu Xi breathed a sigh of relief, accepting Xu Lingjun''s explanation, and smiled to Jun Qing: "Don''t feel embarrassed to cause trouble. He has promised to support you until you break through the realm of Dongxuan. This is what he should do."


    Jun Qing bent down a little cautiously, and said softly, "It''s troublesome for the senior."


    "no problem, no problem."


    Xu Lingjun waved his hand and looked at Jun Qing with very kind eyes. He likes people who know good things best.


    He smiled and said, "It may be the first time you have seen me, but I have seen you from a distance before... Don¡¯t be cautious, I have a very good relationship with Sister Xi. When you see me, it¡¯s the same as seeing her. become."


    "In this case, I can leave without worry."


    Gu Xi smiled and said: "When the time comes, Xiaoqing will leave it to you. You don''t need to give me face. If you need to practice hard, you can practice hard. The Essence Essence Potion is also resistant. For her future, she must now You have to break through to the Dongxuan realm as soon as possible."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Then Xiaoqing, what is your current strength?"


    "Later Qi Gathering."


    Jun Qing replied: "But I''m sure to break through to the realm of reality within two months."


    "Is it promoted to a second-level student within two months of enrollment? It''s pretty good."


    Xu Lingjun said: "I may need to retreat for a period of time recently to try to break through the Dongxuan realm, so I am afraid that I can give you not much guidance, but you can rest assured that I can give you what other teaching assistants can give to their students, and Absolutely, you need to be full. What you need to do right now is to break through to the realm of truth as quickly as possible. You don¡¯t need to consider other issues. The Qi-gathering realm is the basis for accumulation, but it is also the one that delays the most progress, you know?"


    Jun Qing nodded and said, "Yes, I understand."


    Xu Lingjun thought for a while and said, "Give me your student card."


    Jun Qing took out the student card from her waist and handed it over.


    Xu Lingjun directly transferred her 200 credits. Seeing Jun Qing¡¯s slightly discolored expression, she seemed to know what she wanted to say, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed. This is what I borrowed from you. Use these credits to buy cafeteria three. The qualification to eat in layers is very helpful to your initial cultivation. After you break through to the realm of transformation, you can enter the secret realm... Only by fighting life and death can you increase your personal strength to the maximum."


    "Yes."


    Jun Qing nodded.


    Then Xu Lingjun swiped the screen again in front of him.


    [You lent Junqing 200 credits, which laid a solid foundation for her early growth and received her sincere gratitude. As a result, she won the favor of the world''s origin will, origin value +89. ¡¿


    Mother, this little girl is so polite.


    Obviously, she also knew that Xu Lingjun''s so-called borrowing was actually just to reassure her.


    If there was a big man in front of him, Xu Lingjun would have been unable to control it and jumped up and gave her a hard hug.


    He suddenly regretted it. Maybe he should divide the 200 credits into four and give it to her four times... You should know that gratitude will disappear. Being too kind to her will naturally gain a lot of source points in the early stage, but it will definitely gradually increase in the later stage. Reduce.


    This intermediate degree requires me to grasp one or two.


    Xu Lingjun asked about Jun Qing''s cultivation level again with concern, and agreed to go through the teaching assistant formalities the next day, and then let her go back to rest first.


    After Jun Qing left, Gu Xi sighed slightly and said, "Thank you."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "I am willing to accept her because she is indeed quite good. Even if she is ill, she can still get so many points on the test, and her talent is quite good."


    "I know that there is my face in the middle. You are willing to give me face like this. I am also very happy. I can walk with peace of mind."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Walk in such a hurry?"


    Gu Xi said: "I have been delayed for too long. If this continues, I will abolish... Now that Xiaoqing has also found a destination, I should live for myself, especially the battle on the Pole Star Battlefield is fierce, I also think Do your part for your homeland."


    "Bon Voyage."


    "Thank you for your good words."


    Gu Xi waved her hand and looked at Xu Lingjun with a slight hesitation in her eyes, as if she wanted to say something, but after hesitating, she still didn''t say anything.


    My heart couldn''t help but ridicule secretly. This kid already has a fianc¨¦e, and the two of them are very close to each other. He even kept her like a jade. Such a love is more than Jin Jian''s love, and there is no room for impurity between the two.


    Why should I think about it?


    After chatting with Xu Lingjun for a while, Gu Xi urged that he was tired and had to leave tomorrow morning...to drive Xu Lingjun away.


    Early the next morning.


    Carrying the suitcase, Gu Xi got into the special military car and headed towards the space station.


    Xu Lingjun glanced at Jun Qing who was waved beside him, and asked, "Have you gone through all the procedures?"


    Jun Qing shook her head and said: "Not yet. Sister Gu said that this is what the teaching assistant should do. She doesn''t want to go over and do it for him."


    "Let''s go, I''ll do it for you."


    Xu Lingjun took Jun Qing to the new student reception.


    I have stayed in Beixuanwu Mansion for a long time, and Xu Lingjun is already an old student.


    Bringing Junqing through various cumbersome procedures such as accommodation, everything is done in accordance with the highest standards.


    The single-person dormitory, the three-story canteen, and other various good treatments... spent a lot of credits, of course, all of them were paid by Xu Lingjun.


    Jun Qing''s face flushed.


    She seemed to be very unaccustomed to the feeling of being kept by others, so she wanted to refuse, but she didn''t dare to offend Xu Lingjun too much.


    After falling ill, she experienced too many human feelings, which made the girl have far more sensitive self-esteem than ordinary people. But Xu Lingjun owed too much, and she was destined to owe too much in the future.


    Although Gu Xi said that she had paid her salary in advance, her vain remarks couldn''t make Jun Qing feel at ease.


    She owes enough If she can, she really doesn''t want to owe any more.


    But he is so enthusiastic...


    Do you know that Xu Lingjun is also very happy at this time, credits? what is that?


    Since my father Wang came here, I have no shortage of this stuff... But seeing the source value of the screen refreshing in front of him for a while, he is so happy that he almost wants to sing.


    Hmm... This is much more convenient than in the secret realm.


    I just don''t know how long Junqing''s shelf life is. It would be great if it can be maintained forever.


    I can give the latest chapter address of the origin of everything: https://


    I can give the source of everything to read the full text address: https://


    I can give the original txt download address of everything: https://


    I can give all things the origin of mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 311, the girl is too polite), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "I Can Endure Everything", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 311： Do you believe in the existence of light in this world?

    "I can give the origin of everything (!


    After arranging everything.


    Xu Lingjun paid a total of more than 400 credits, but directly reaped a source value of 200+.


    The ratio of two to one made Xu Lingjun feel very happy...this was really dozing on the pillow.


    You know, Dad Wang was not idle during this time.


    Ever since, the seeds he planted before have also taken root and germinated.


    [If the false object "Xuanwu Zhen Gong" is detected, does it give it its true origin? Need to consume source value 1500 points! ¡¿


    [Frostmourne is a false item detected, whether to give it its true origin, it needs to consume 2700 points! ¡¿


    [Detecting a false item spark prism, whether to give its true origin, it needs to consume 4200 points! ¡¿


    The value is very high.


    It is probably because of the low degree of realism, but it is unexpected that there will be people who believe that there is light in this world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although Xu Lingjun can''t use these things at present, enough source value can allow him to have more various methods.


    At that time, it will be sufficient to deal with any crisis.


    Xu Lingjun has already sent a letter back to Dad Wang. There are a lot of toys and settings in the letter, but the more the better.


    It is precisely because of this that Xu Lingjun wants a lot of source value.


    "From now on, we will live next door. If you have any questions, you can contact me at any time."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Jun Qing replied cleverly.


    "Oh, it¡¯s a bad time. I happen to be trying to break through the Dongxuan realm during this period of time. I may not be able to take care of you too much, but I can still give you pointers every few days. It happens that you can also use this time. To improve your own strength, it¡¯s best to reach the realm of truth as soon as possible."


    Xu Lingjun knows too much about enthusiasm, and I am afraid that he will soon fully tap the potential of this Junqing... If it is easy to be separated, it is always cold and hot to get along between the two.


    It is necessary to guarantee her shelf life as long as possible.


    Jun Qing nodded and said: "Yes."


    Seeing Xu Lingjun''s eyes were both amazed and shocked. Listening to sister Gu''s statement, this senior Xu entered school only a year earlier than himself.


    But he can already try to break through the realm of Dongxuan?


    That''s the realm that can completely get rid of the illness... This senior is not a silver gun.


    Xu Lingjun said: "Well, go to the class. The time of the course and the training is determined by yourself. I am just your assistant. I can only give you tips when you are puzzled. But during the training, others only Can be a reference for you, it is you who really make the decision."


    Jun Qing nodded, then stiffly bowed to Xu Lingjun, and ran to class.


    Xu Lingjun returned to his room, sent Nobita to Li Jingjun''s house next door, and then went back to retreat.


    During this period of time, his progress can be described as rapid, especially after the previous battle with the Pirate King Roger Sparrow, the muscles suddenly contained the true energy that far exceeded his upper limit, even if it was quickly blasted out. But during this period of staying in the body, the veins have been widened a lot.


    In this way, gaining benefits will naturally be extremely fast during this period of time.


    Up to now, he feels that he may only need to come to the door to directly break through the late stage of Huichuan.


    Then, it was time for the barrier-breaking pill to go into battle.


    After setting everything up, he prepared a large amount of food full of blood and energy for himself, and he was already planning to start practicing seriously.


    If nothing happens, it''s time for him to break through to the realm of Dongxuan.


    In the blink of an eye... a month has passed.


    Over the past month, Xu Lingjun''s life has been extremely fulfilling.


    I practice hard every day, except for a normal diet, the rest of the time is almost always at home.


    And correspondingly...


    His strength is also steadily improving.


    Infuriating is like gathering rivers in the sea, accommodating hundreds of rivers, and there has never been a moment of rest... the bottleneck?


    Xu Lingjun has never encountered it.


    And just now.


    The imperial capital of the imperial city.


    Princess House.


    In the lobby for the guests, Kan Qingxue had just finished the day of the pilgrimage. Knowing that a distinguished guest was coming, she didn''t even care about changing her clothes, so she rushed over to entertain the distinguished guests.


    "Palace Master Zhou went back and forth. He came to visit Qingxue specially. It really made Qingxue terrified. If Palace Master needs it, give an order and Qingxue will naturally come to the door to listen to the teachings. You are so embarrassed to wait for so long."


    When saying this.


    Kan Qingxue''s face was full of bright smiles.


    Zhou Qianmo is the head of Nanyun Wufu Mansion, one of the four major martial arts, and how many talents he has sent to the empire every year... Now he personally visits at this sensitive time, the meaning she represents, she doesn''t even think about it. Dare to think of happiness.


    "It was too presumptuous that I took the initiative to visit."


    Zhou Qianmo got up and said: "To tell the truth, I am here to find the princess, and I have a business deal."


    "Palace Lord please tell me something, as long as Qing Xue can do it for the palace lord, she will never refuse."


    Zhou Qianmo asked: "I heard that Yunyun City did not return to Dongxu Wufu with Palace Master Li Tianlai, but stayed in the imperial capital, right?"


    Kan Qingxue said: "Yes, the small city has superior strength and has successfully broken through to the Dongxuan realm. This strength has exceeded the scope of Wufu students. Whether Dongxu Wufu will go or not will have little meaning."


    Zhou Qianmo sighed: "Yes, this son has an extraordinary temperament, superior strength, and his martial arts talents are extraordinary. My grandson Zhou Mu was once placed high hopes by me, and he sniped Yuncheng several times, but he was all beaten by him. It''s easy to defeat...There is indeed an irreparable gap between the two."


    "Qing Xue also heard about Zhou Mu''s matter, and the Palace Master mourns."


    "Everyone is dead, and mourning is used as an ass?"


    Zhou Qianmo''s eyes flashed darkly, and he sighed: "What I want to do is to avenge my grandson. I am just such a grandson. That is my heart. If he provokes something, he shouldn''t provoke him. People who have been taught me deserve a lesson. If the suffering master finds me, I am willing to put down my body and apologize. It is not an exaggeration to even punish the child severely, but now he is so unclearly dead, I even the body I can''t find it. How can you let me be a lonely old man to expose this hatred?"


    Kan Qingxue thoughtfully said: "Palace Lord meant..."


    Zhou Qianmo said: "When I left, I had seen Yuncheng from a distance. His aura floated around him, sometimes strong and weak, and extremely unstable...Does the princess know why this is?"


    Kan Qingxue said, "Maybe it was a fierce battle with the One Piece King who was injured? After all, although they are both Dongxuan, the gap between the two parties is so great that the difference between them is not an exaggeration."


    "Injury will not be this kind of performance, but I know there is a situation that will be this kind of performance... That is the Yuan Wu Dan. Taking the Yuan Wu Dan will greatly enhance the strength of the warrior, and the effect of the medicine will last for a long time. Very long, but in this process, taking the food is the peak, and then the effect of the medicine is constantly weakening. From the outside, it seems that the breath around the body is fluctuating."


    Zhou Qianmo fixedly looked at Kan Qingxue, and said one word at a time: "His Royal Highness may not know. I was worried about the safety of my grandson, so I gave him ten Yuan Wu Pills for self-defense, but the child died, regretting Yuncheng. But there is more Yuan Wu Dan in his hand... Your Royal Highness, I don''t know this fairness, could you preside over it for me?"


    Kan Qingxue: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    I can give the latest chapter address of the origin of everything: https://


    I can give the source of everything to read the full text address: https://


    I can give the original txt download address of everything: https://


    I can give all things the origin of mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 312 Do you believe in the existence of light in this world?) Read the record, and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "I Can Endure Everything", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 312： Do you still expect me to be reasonable?

    "I can give the origin of everything (!


    Hearing Zhou Qianmo''s words, Kan Qingxue''s face became solemn, and she asked, "Palace Lord meant that Xiaocheng killed Zhou Mu?"


    Zhou Qianmo said: "I was determined to be him before, but I suffered from no evidence, but now...I am sure, it is indeed him."


    "The purpose of that palace lord came to find me..."


    Zhou Qianmo said indifferently: "Vengeance! Still that sentence, I''m just such a grandson, maybe he is on his own account, but I can''t accept that he is so dead without a corpse. So much time has passed, but I don''t even think about myself. The bones of the grandson haven''t been recovered...I can''t just let it go."


    "If Palace Master Zhou wants revenge, he can report this matter to my father, and ask him to be fair to your old man. What will he do with me?"


    Regrettably, Qingxue said: "My current status is just a princess, with at most some power to supervise the country, but I am still far from the time when I can be the master of the house."


    "If you find your Majesty, the evidence is insufficient. Yuan Wudan is evidence for me, but it is too insufficient for others."


    Zhou Qianmo shook his head and said: "Moreover, this matter is too unreasonable. Many students die every year in the Trial of the Secret Realm. Xiao Mu died because of his inferior skills.


    Regretful Qingxue said: "Palace Master Zhou also knows that his name is bad? Especially the Palace Master wants to avenge his grandson, but found the enemy''s sister..."


    "elder sister?"


    Zhou Qianmo sneered: "I thought that Her Royal Highness had clearly seen her own crisis, but I didn''t expect that Her Royal Highness was also so ignorant, and still clinging to the so-called sibling affection in the past?"


    "What does Palace Master mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean anything. I just want to ask His Majesty. Your Majesty''s health is getting worse. According to reason, he should have established an heir. But why has the Princess princess not settled in the Qilin Mansion until now?"


    Kan Qingxue''s face was gloomy upon hearing this.


    The Kylin Mansion is the mansion of the prince. Only when the prince can enter. Regrettably, when Xuyang never succeeded to the throne, he lived in the mansion of the prince.


    Zhou Qianmo''s words undoubtedly hit her to the point.


    Zhou Qianmo shook his head and said: "Also, your Majesty seems to be no matter what, but in fact he controls everything in his heart. Regrettably, Yuncheng is back at this time... Isn''t your Highness expecting something?"


    He said: "Maybe your Royal Highness still feels that it''s a big deal to compete with his younger brother on a fair basis, so as not to destroy the friendship between sisters and brothers. With the wisdom and patience of the princess, it is impossible to lose to him... right?"


    Kan Qingxue asked, "Isn''t it?"


    "of course not."


    Zhou Qianmo cut his voice: "If your Royal Highness really has the chance to win, then you should have become the crown prince of my Great Xia Empire now...Before you came back, your Royal Highness did not become a prince, and now you are back. Your Majesty, you still naively think that you have a chance to win? The referee is so partial that even us audiences can''t stand it. Do you still want to win?"


    He sneered: "You have already lost. From the moment Yunyun City successfully returned to the imperial capital, you have been defeated. The reason why you still maintain the glory of the past is completely because your Majesty has relied on you to govern the country over the years. I have given too many rights, and I am worried that a one-time withdrawal will cause riots, nothing more."


    Kan Qingxue said, "So your purpose of coming to me is..."


    "cooperate!"


    Zhou Qianmo said seriously: "We have a common enemy. I regret that Yuncheng killed my grandson. I definitely can''t let him go. All the murderers in this matter, even the suspected murderers, I will never let go, but other people are me. You can deal with it on your own, but this regretful Yuncheng has a special identity, especially your Majesty has taken precautions against me. If I want to attack him silently, it is absolutely impossible, or... as long as your Majesty is still there, I can''t succeed in revenge."


    Kan Qingxue instantly heard the song and knew the grace, got up and exclaimed: "Zhou Qianmo, are you crazy?"


    "Hahahaha, I am already a lonely old man, no future generations are alive, who is crazy if I am not crazy?"


    Zhou Qianmo laughed and said: "I came to the princess, just to make the princess go crazy with me. I have lost my most important treasure. If you don¡¯t respond as soon as possible, I¡¯m afraid you will too. Losing what you value most, or is it that the princess still has a fluke and feels that he can do everything in his family''s power?"


    Kan Qingxue: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    "Well, I''m all here. If your Highness is interested, you might as well contact me. I will let His Highness come true. My current identity is sensitive and it is inconvenient to stay in this imperial capital for a long time, so I have to go back to Nanyun Wufu. Goodbye."


    Zhou Qianmo turned and walked out.


    Kan Qingxue asked, "Roger Sparrow was sent by you, right?"


    Zhou Qianmo paused, and after a long silence, he slowly closed his eyes, to prevent Kan Qingxue from seeing the heartache in his eyes, and said, "Yes, he is my tool of revenge."


    "Father''s emperor also guessed this. He doesn''t know what kind of transaction you have made with him, and he should have it for you, but in order to prevent you from repeating your old tricks, he specially transferred all the death row prisoners from Nanyun Wufu. Now, what can you do for me?"


    Kan Qingxue said: "Also, the Nanyun Wufu Palace Lord is indeed very powerful, but don''t forget that there is Dongxu Wufu behind Kanyun City, as well as Beixuanwufu and Xiyuan Wufu...As long as they are here, they will definitely not. Will make you foolish."


    "They will soon be overwhelmed."


    Zhou Qianmo looked back at Kan Qingxue, and said, "I am over ninety years old this year. After living for so many years, the only thing I can care about is my grandson, but now my grandson is dead. Will be completely cut off in my generation... Your Majesty, I have been loyal to Daxia for many years, but now I have fallen to this end. Maybe I teach my children and grandchildren improperly, but I have fallen to this point. You still expect me to reason with you. , Is it righteous?"


    Regretful Qingxue fixedly looked at Zhou Qianmo.


    For a while, a little sadness suddenly appeared in my heart.


    She gritted her teeth and said: "Okay, I promise you, you are right, when I fall to your level, I will burn the jade and the stone. I am afraid that I will not have this ability at that time. In this case, it is better to start first!"


    Zhou Qianmo said: "His Royal Highness is wise."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "This matter is naturally going to be done slowly, and you can''t be anxious... With your majesty''s shrewdness, you have only one chance. Once you fail, you will be dead."


    Looking at Zhou Qianmo having been forced into a dead end, Kan Qingxue with crimson eyes was full of pleasure in her heart.


    He followed the rules all his life, but didn''t want to lure people into the abyss. It was such a happy thing.


    Regret Cloud City... I want you to die in the hands of your loved ones.


    And it''s not just you, but Wuhongzhou will die too Wrong Wumen can''t let it go.


    and also¡­¡­


    Xu Lingjun!


    Zhou Qianmo is not sure whether Xu Lingjun has put a foot in the middle, but things have reached this stage... Does it matter if he has done it or hasn''t done it?


    If his son thinks he is not innocent, then he is not innocent. In order to let Xiaochen rest in peace, it is necessary to send him to see Xiaochen... Innocent or not, let them confront each other under Huangquan.


    After the death of his son, he has nothing to do with it.


    This is enough.


    I can give the latest chapter address of the origin of everything: https://


    I can give the source of everything to read the full text address: https://


    I can give the original txt download address of everything: https://


    I can give all things the origin of mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 313 Do you still count on me to make sense?) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "I Can Endure Everything", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 313： PUA

    "I can give the origin of everything (!


    in a blink.


    Another month passed.


    In this month, Xu Lingjun''s life was quite fulfilling.


    Every day, I practice in retreat in my own room, struggling to cultivate the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art".


    In the intermittent period, I contacted Junqing from time to time, taught her one or two, and then reaped a lot of source value from her.


    Of course, he grasped very skill in terms of time period.


    This time will not be too long, but it must not be too short... After all, if the harvest is too diligent, it is likely to follow in the previous secret realm.


    If it weren¡¯t for Xu Lingjun¡¯s previous harvesting in the secret realm too frequently, that it took less than a year to cause the entire secret realm to undergo a great change, maybe he can still do it in the secret realm. Harvest source value.


    Just do it once.


    And over time.


    His senses for Jun Qing are getting better and better, you know, but mortals have inertia... If one person has done too many times, they will lose the initial throbbing.


    Good things are like having sex, not too frequent.


    How about his wife or someone else¡¯s fragrance? Or maybe there is a man behind every goddess who plays with her until he wants to vomit?


    It''s all the same reason.


    But Junqing is different.


    In more than a month, Xu Lingjun successively harvested her five or six times, but each time her source value did not drop significantly, it was around eighty to ninety...


    She alone contributed nearly a thousand point source points to Xu Lingjun.


    It can be seen that this little girl is a sincere person... well, too sincere.


    Xu Lingjun often couldn''t help feeling that Gu Xi was really a good person, and he gave himself such a baby before leaving.


    At present, the attitude towards Junqing is even more enthusiastic every day, and the words are so good...it makes Junqing quite uncomfortable. I only feel that this assistant teacher is strange, how hot and cold to me, when I was left out, for a few days. People who haven''t seen him feel as if they don''t take themselves to heart at all.


    But once I saw it, I was so enthusiastic that I couldn''t resist it completely, and I couldn''t refuse all the benefits I gave.


    The feeling of detachment made the girl extremely uncomfortable, and faced with such eager guidance from seniors of the opposite sex, she was also a little uncomfortable.


    Take it...


    The sickly girl''s too strong self-esteem made her really unable to accept gifts from others safely.


    But Xu Lingjun always said that it was borrowed, and that it would be repaid in the future, so that she could not find a reason to resist. She was really resisting, but she was guilty.


    Jun Qing made a small estimate in private. In this month, if all the resources he lent to herself were converted into credits, it might take her two years to pay off.


    This is only a month and I gave so much. If the time is longer, maybe I have to sign a contract of sale with him, right?


    What about teaching assistants, teaching assistants are also demanding of students, just like his own teaching assistants are so extravagant to give himself credits and various resources...What does he want from himself?


    The girl was a little uneasy, and then the uneasiness turned into a stronger gratitude.


    Then she was very sensitive~ felt that... the other party seemed to be happier.


    She also communicated this issue with Sister Gu in private, saying that the teaching assistant gave me too much, and I couldn''t bear it.


    Gu Xi laughed and stumbled, just saying that you can accept it with peace of mind. I have given him what should be given to him. Even if you really owe him again in the future, this is a matter between me and him. , The big deal is that I will help you, no need to worry about it.


    Jun Qing quite disagrees with this statement. How can someone help me pay what I owe?


    Especially Sister Gu has helped me so much, and I should learn to help her share some of the pressure.


    It''s just that I''m still too weak now, so I can only brazenly accept the gift from the senior, and then write down all these accounts, and when I have a chance in the future, I will return it to him bit by bit.


    And credits equal resources, and resources equal strength.


    Under Xu Lingjun''s almost extravagant accumulation, Jun Qing''s strength has been greatly improved... Before, she also expected that it would take two months for herself to break through to the realm of reality.


    This is already very fast for a freshman who has just entered school.


    But in fact it''s only just over a month.


    Jun Qing has directly broken through the gathering of Qi, reaching the realm of realizing...the purest qi was born in the body.


    Then, the little girl ran to verify with excitement, and Xindao could finally repay my teaching assistant and give him something in return.


    After the results were verified, it was discovered that he had received 200 credits, but Xu Lingjun could only get 100 credits.


    100 credits...not enough for seniors to borrow oneself once.


    And just the third day after the breakthrough.


    Jun Qing came again to find Xu Lingjun.


    And this time.


    In the room, Xu Lingjun was playing with the barrier-breaking pill in his hand.


    A pill that can break through a realm.


    And the later this medicine is, the more inconvenient it is to take, and the more sequelae.


    In other words, if you take it now, it''s just right... It''s not appropriate to wait until you reach the Dongxuan realm.


    [A medium-grade barrier-breaking pill is detected, whether to give it its true origin, it needs to consume 210 points. ¡¿


    It''s only 210 points. Although Xu Lingjun is not too rich, the 210 points are just a weight that Jun Qing gave him. It''s nothing.


    Xu Lingjun chose Fuyuan without hesitation.


    There is no strange change in the pill in his hand, only the color is more clear, and the weight is also heavier, it seems that the density has greatly increased.


    The best barrier-breaking pill.


    In fact, the effect may not be improved much, the biggest change is probably the reduction of the sequelae... This kind of pill that directly improves the cultivation base is originally to damage the foundation.


    However, Xu Lingjun''s practice of "Infinite Gods and Demon Body Forging Jue" was originally full of blood and energy to scary, and now it has become the best pill, feeling that it has been delayed for at most one day of training, and the foundation of the loss is made up.


    Just about to take it, the doorbell rang suddenly.


    With Jun Qing''s embarrassed voice, "Senior, are you there?"


    "It''s Xiaoqing, come in, the door is not closed."


    "Yes."


    Jun Qing opened the door and walked in.


    After entering the school for more than two months, with the familiarity with Wufu, the students have already faded away from their school uniforms and put on beautiful or handsome costumes.


    But Jun Qing is an exception, even if two months have passed.


    She still wears that ugly school uniform, but she looks fresh and refined in the end. The ugly school uniform looks ugly and cute when worn on her...with a kind of cute feeling.


    "Senior."


    When Jun Qing came in, she blushed first before speaking.


    She said embarrassedly: "I didn''t want to disturb you, but... there is something that requires your authorization, so... Senior... I would like to ask you to write me a permission letter. I enter the Secret Realm for trial."


    "Are you going to the Secret Realm?"


    Xu Lingjun asked with concern: "Are there enough credits? It takes a full 50 credits to enter the secret realm. Your credits..."


    "Enough enough..."


    Jun Qing almost stammered in a hurry again and again.


    And Xu Lingjun once again floated a line of small characters.


    [Your care for Jun Qing made her sincere and terrified, and received her sincere thanks, and thus won the favor of the world''s original will, the original value is +38! ¡¿


    It seems to be a little lower, but I didn''t pay anything, I just moved my mouth to her.


    Xu Lingjun looked at Jun Qing''s eyes more intensely...


    Good boy.


    Faced with Xu Lingjun''s eyes that almost ate her, the ignorant girl became even more flustered.


    I can give the latest chapter address of the origin of everything: https://


    I can give the source of everything to read the full text address: https://


    I can give the original txt download address of everything: https://


    I can give all things the origin of mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 314 PUA?) reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "I Can Endure Everything", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 313： ？

    in a blink.


    Another month passed.


    Xu Lingjun''s life has been quite fulfilling this month.


    Every day, I practice in retreat in my own room, working hard to cultivate the "Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Secret Art".


    In the intermittent period, I contact Junqing from time to time, teach her one or two, and then reap a lot of source value from her.


    Of course, he has a very good grasp of the time period.


    This time will not be too long, but it must not be too short... After all, if the harvest is too diligent, it is likely to follow in the previous secrets.


    If it weren¡¯t for Xu Lingjun¡¯s previous harvesting in the secret realm so frequently that it took less than a year to cause the entire secret realm to undergo a great change, maybe he can still be in the secret realm. Harvest source value.


    It¡¯s enough to do it once.


    And with the passage of time.


    His senses for Jun Qing are getting better and better, you know, but mortals have inertia... If you do it too many times by one person, you will lose the initial throbbing.


    Good things are like sex, not too frequent.


    Will someone else''s fragrance? Or maybe there is a man behind every goddess who plays with her until he wants to vomit?


    is the same truth.


    But Junqing is different.


    In more than a month, Xu Lingjun has successively harvested her five or six times, but each time her source value has not dropped significantly, it is around eighty or ninety...


    She alone contributed nearly a thousand point source points to Xu Lingjun.


    It can be seen that this little girl is a sincere person... well, too sincere.


    Xu Lingjun often couldn''t help feeling that Gu Xi was really a good person, and he gave himself such a baby before he left.


    At present, the attitude towards Junqing is more enthusiastic every day, and the words are so good...it makes Junqing quite uncomfortable. I just feel that this assistant teacher is strange, how hot and cold to me, when I was left out, for a few days. People who haven''t seen him feel as if they don''t take themselves to heart at all.


    But once I saw it, I was so enthusiastic that I couldn''t resist it completely, and I couldn''t refuse all the benefits I gave.


    The feeling of detachment made the girl extremely uncomfortable, and faced with such eager guidance from seniors of the opposite sex, she was also a little uncomfortable.


    Take it...


    The sickly and weak girl has too strong self-esteem, so she really can''t accept the gifts of others safely.


    But Xu Lingjun always said that it was borrowed, and that it would be repaid in the future, so that she could not find a reason to resist. She really resisted, but she was guilty.


    Junqing made a small estimate in private. In this month, if all the resources he lent to him were converted into credits, it might take her two years to pay off.


    I gave so much in just one month. If the time is longer, maybe I have to sign a contract of sale with him, right?


    What about teaching assistants, teaching assistants are also demanding of students, like his own teaching assistants are so extravagant to give himself credits and various resources...What does he want from himself?


    The girl was a little uneasy, and then the uneasiness turned into a stronger gratitude.


    Then she was very sensitive~ felt that... the other party seemed to be happier.


    She also communicated this issue with Sister Gu privately, saying that the teaching assistant gave me too much, and I couldn''t bear it.


    Gu Xi laughed and stumbled, just saying that you can accept it with peace of mind. I have given him what should be given to him. Even if you really owe him again in the future, this is a matter between me and him. , The big deal is that I will help you, no need to worry about it.


    Junqing does not agree with this statement. How can someone help me pay what I owe?


    Especially sister Gu has helped me so much, and I should learn to help her share some of the pressure.


    It¡¯s just that I¡¯m still too weak now, so I can only accept the gift from the senior, and write down all these accounts. When I have a chance in the future, I will return it to him bit by bit.


    And credits are equal to resources, and resources are equal to strength.


    Under Xu Lingjun''s almost extravagant accumulation, Jun Qing''s strength has greatly improved...Previously, she also expected that it would take two months for herself to break through to the realm of reality.


    For a freshman who just entered school, it is already very fast.


    But in fact, it''s only just over a month.


    Junqing has directly broken through the gathering of Qi and reached the realm of realizing... the purest qi was born in his body.


    Then, the little girl ran to verify with excitement, and Xindao could finally repay my teaching assistant and give him something in return.


    After verifying the results, I found out that he had received 200 credits, but Xu Lingjun was only able to get 100 credits.


    100 credits...not enough for seniors to borrow one time.


    and it was on the third day after the breakthrough.


    Junqing came again to find Xu Lingjun.


    And this time.


    In the room, Xu Lingjun is playing with the barrier-breaking pill in his hand.


    A pill that can break through a realm.


    And the later this pill is, the more inconvenient it is to take, and the more sequelae.


    In other words, if I take it now, it''s just right...It''s not appropriate to wait until you reach the Dongxuan realm.


    [A medium-grade barrier-breaking pill is detected, is it possible to give it its true origin? It will cost 210 points. ¡¿


    210 point source value is only, Xu Lingjun is not too rich, but 210 point source value is just a weight for Jun Qing, nothing.


    Xu Lingjun chose Fuyuan without hesitation.


    There is no unusual change in the pill in his hand, only the color is more clear, and the weight is also heavier, it seems that the density has greatly increased.


    The best barrier-breaking pill.


    The effect may not be improved much. The biggest change is probably the reduction of the sequelae... This kind of elixir that directly improves the cultivation base is originally to damage the foundation.


    However, Xu Lingjun''s practice of "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Jue" was originally full of blood and energy to scary, and now it has become the best pill, and it feels that it has been delayed for at least one day of training, and the foundation of the loss is made up.


    was about to take it, but the doorbell rang suddenly.


    accompanied by Jun Qing''s embarrassed voice, "Senior, are you there?"


    "It''s Xiaoqing, come in, the door is not closed."


    "Yes."


    Junqing opened the door and walked in.


    More than two months after enrollment, with the familiarity with Wufu, all the students have faded out of their school uniforms and put on beautiful or handsome costumes.


    But Jun Qing is an exception, even if two months have passed.


    She still wears that ugly school uniform It¡¯s just that she looks fresh and refined. The ugly school uniform looks ugly and cute on her...with a kind of cute feeling.


    "Senior."


    Junqing came in, but he blushed before speaking.


    She said embarrassedly: "I didn''t want to disturb you, but... there is something that requires your authorization, so... Senior... I would like to ask you to write me a permission letter. I enter the Secret Realm for trial."


    "Are you going to the secret realm?"


    Xu Lingjun asked with concern: "Is there enough credits? It takes a full 50 credits to enter the secret realm. Your credits..."


    "Enough Enough Enough..."


    Jun Qing almost stammered in anxious manner, and came again.


    And Xu Lingjun once again floated a line of small characters.


    ¡¾Your care for Junqing made her sincere and terrified, and she got her sincere thanks, and thus won the favor of the world''s origin will, origin value +38! ¡¿


    seems to be lower, but I didn''t pay anything, I just moved my mouth to her~ it''s all.


    Xu Lingjun looked at Jun Qing''s eyes more intensely...


    Good boy.


    When facing Xu Lingjun''s eyes that almost ate her, the ignorant girl became even more flustered.

 Chapter 314： You are too irresponsible

    "I can give the origin of everything (!


    Looking at Jun Qing, who looked a little uneasy, Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "I have told you many times. Don''t be so nervous when facing me. What can the teaching assistant be wicked? I just want you to be well, um... Your request is completely okay, but I remember that if I enter the secret realm, I still need a teaching assistant to accompany me for the first time?"


    "This, in fact, I can do it myself."


    Jun Qing said that it has only been a month, and I already owe you so much. With the addition of the original soul potion, I feel that I may have to sell it to you before the age of forty in this life.


    Accept it again...


    There is really no freedom for a lifetime.


    Why is she embarrassed to ask Xu Lingjun to accompany her again?


    "It''s not a question of whether it is possible or not. The secret realm is very dangerous, and it is not only the monsters that are really dangerous, but also your students... Regarding this point, the situation may have improved now, but as a newcomer, Let me give you a piece of advice, don¡¯t underestimate human nature."


    Xu Lingjun thought for a while and said, "But I really didn''t have time to accompany you to adventure and experience in the secret realm during this period. By the way, let Daxiong accompany you."


    Jun Qing widened her eyes and said in surprise: "Da... Nobita? Why did I bring a cat into the secret realm?"


    Xu Lingjun said helplessly: "Don''t look at Daxiong meowing all day long, it was completely distorted by other cats, mistakenly thinking that he is also a cat, in fact it is not a cat... it is a leopard, level 7. Monster Beast Icefield Snow Leopard, although it is still in its infancy, it is not a problem in terms of strength to beat you ten. It just happens that it is also growing and needs to be tempered in the secret realm. You two should form a team, so I can rest assured."


    "But... but in this case..."


    Jun Qing hesitated for a while, but nodded honestly and said, "Thank you, senior, for your concern. I will take care of Nobita."


    "Well, you have a stable temper, and I can rest assured. By the way, have you finished the spirit blood potion I gave you?"


    "No...no..."


    "That''s good. Remember to tell me after drinking. I''ll buy you a few more bottles. Now Hot Pot City has more than 100 credits of net profit every day. I can''t spend so many credits... You are me A student, my good things will naturally be left to you."


    "Thank you, senior, for caring, enough...really."


    Jun Qing couldn''t help but screamed secretly in her heart, the Senior Mind¡¯s concern was still so eager that I couldn''t bear it at all.


    But in the Secret Realm Trial, her heart is really unreliable. After all, although she has always had excellent grades before, she has never experienced a life-and-death battle, and is suddenly going to a dangerous place. If there is no sense of panic in her heart, that¡¯s not it. possible.


    It''s just that she was really embarrassed to bother Xu Lingjun any more.


    I heard Daxiong go with her...


    She really felt a little calm in her heart.


    "By the way, if you are really in danger in the secret realm, the monster will not say it. After all, I was not able to save the near fire at that time, but if someone dared to rob you, you would say you It¡¯s a jigsaw, they won¡¯t dare to move you. By the way, this is my mask. You can use it first."


    "Jigsaw?!"


    Jun Qing took the mask and blinked in confusion, not understanding what the word meant.


    "After you enter the secret realm, you will understand."


    Xu Lingjun earnestly exhorted: "Do you know why the four major martial houses can keep pace with the sect? The sect has a large number of resources, strong centralized power, and such a loose, but it can be no less inferior to them... Its true reliance lies in the secret realm. "


    He said: "A warrior who has never seen blood is not a good warrior. Although you are a girl, in my opinion, I still want you to see the red. This will affect your future growth and your life. There are great benefits."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Jun Qing said seriously: "Thank you, senior, for your concern, I will be careful."


    "Well, you have a prudent temper, I can rest assured, come with me."


    Xu Lingjun got up and walked to Li Jingjun''s dormitory.


    He fetched the key from his waist to open the door, and then ran into Li Jingjun, who was wearing a casual dress and wiping his wet hair on his head.


    It seems that he has just returned from the trial in the secret realm. Li Jingjun''s expression is quite tired, but his eyes are crystal clear and deep, and there is only a short distance from the late Huichuan.


    Obviously, it''s no wonder that Liu Zhiyuan was chosen as the candidate to mark Yuncheng.


    Although her progress cannot be as fast as Xu Lingjun, she can also be ranked in the top three among the younger generation.


    At this moment, a soft dress made her strong temperament disappear, and she seemed to be filled with the warm atmosphere of a beloved family.


    She stepped on Daxiong''s soft fur with her bare feet, seeming to enjoy the furry feeling.


    And Fat Tiger was also lying on Nobita''s body.


    The difference between the two fat cats is now widened. It looks like the difference between a dog and a cat, but the relationship between the two cats does not seem to be affected.


    In other words, Nobita is still very willing to be bullied by Fat Tiger, although as far as it is now, it may be able to shoot Fat Tiger flying with a slap.


    Notice Xu Lingjun coming in.


    Daxiong, who acts as a foot pad and carpet, lazily raised his snow-white paws, and his tail shook a few times weakly, meowing a few times.


    This fat cat...


    Xu Lingjun''s eyes fell on Li Jingjun and smiled: "You came back a lot earlier than last time."


    He knew that Li Jingjun had twelve opportunities to enter the secret realm for free.


    Without knowing what it was for, she seemed to be planning to use up all the twelve opportunities in one go. Therefore, she had almost been soaked in the secret realm during this period of time.


    Only this time...


    Li Jingjun explained: "I suffered a little injury, so I rushed back to heal my injuries."


    With that, Xu Lingjun was not paying attention.


    She quietly put her little white feet back and tucked them in her trousers.


    Xu Lingjun didn''t notice her little movement, and said, "Do you need my help?"


    "No, this time the injury is where I can reach, and if I can''t reach it, I can also ask Xiaoqing to help. I don''t need to bother you, right Xiaoqing?"


    Jun Qing asked, "Do you need me to help with medicine?"


    "No, I can get it myself this time."


    Li Jingjun asked: "You are here..."


    "Take Nobita to use it to accompany Xiaoqing to the secret realm."


    After speaking, Xu Lingjun couldn''t help being stunned, and then shook his head helplessly. Nobita is his companion monster, but now apart from entering the secret realm, almost half of the remaining time is by Li Jingjun''s side. NS.


    He didn''t even know if this monster beast was his or hers.


    Sure enough, Li Jingjun couldn''t help but laugh, and couldn''t help but gently stepped on Nobita''s body a few times.


    And Daxiong suddenly stunned his neck and raised his head to look at Xu Lingjun in surprise. After all, it is a monster beast, and it has been suffocated every day when he nests in this cramped dormitory.


    Hearing that he can enter the secret realm, it doesn''t matter who he is with?


    Fat Tiger also followed meowing meowing.


    "You are not allowed to go."


    Li Jingjun gently kicked Fat Tiger and said.


    Fat Hu suddenly bared his teeth and patted Nobita''s head with a paw.


    Nobita shook his head and looked at Fat Tiger innocently...I don''t understand why he was beaten.


    Jun Qing looked at Daxiong''s silly appearance, and asked whether this was really a level 7 monster?


    The wild cat being bullied by the house cat is ridiculous enough, and now even the monster beast is bullied by the house cat?


    But this senior will definitely not lie to himself...


    Well, that''s right.


    She thought she was a companion at all, and with it, she wouldn''t let herself panic.


    And Li Jingjun pondered: "The first time you enter the secret realm, don''t you plan to stay with her, Student Xu?"


    Xu Lingjun said: "I''m busy, I''m not free."


    "Then it is necessary to talk to her about the environment and precautions in the secret realm."


    Li Jingjun said: "This is very important, not everyone is you, you can just go in there alone, and it has changed the atmosphere in the secret realm it is true."


    Xu Lingjun suddenly said, "I haven''t had time to teach her in depth."


    "You really are..."


    Li Jingjun glanced at Xu Lingjun speechlessly and said, "I really don''t know whether you should be responsible or irresponsible."


    Jun Qing opened her mouth, as if she wanted to argue that the senior had actually given me a lot.


    But I don''t know why, seeing Li Jingjun, she always has a kind of inexplicable guilty conscience, this justification can''t be said.


    I can give the latest chapter address of the origin of everything: https://


    I can give the source of everything to read the full text address: https://


    I can give the original txt download address of everything: https://


    I can give all things the origin of mobile phone reading: https://


    In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 315 You are too irresponsible) to read the record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf!


    If you like "I Can Endure Everything", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! ()

 Chapter 315： Nice to have you

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    The secret realm is not formed naturally.


    But after the Blue Star was embedded in the original Blue Star, the original Blue Star was almost torn apart.


    After that, humans and the aboriginals began to fight, it had nothing to do with justice and evil, just for survival.


    In the end, mankind won.


    They drove the monster beasts above the largest fragment, and the more the monster''s survival range was compressed, and the stronger the rebounding force, the greater the sacrifice that humans would pay.


    [Send red envelope] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes!


    And at this time, the alien races of the heavens began to invade...


    The battle between humans and monsters can only come to an end.


    At the key location of the largest fragment, a number of fortresses were placed to guard, so that these monsters would never have the chance to return to the blue star to ravage them.


    This is the origin of the secret realm.


    As time passed, the soldiers of those fortresses had to kill the monster beasts every day, and their strength was greatly improved. Slowly, the fortress developed into a martial house.


    Various rules have been established little by little.


    Jun Qing suddenly realized: "It turns out that this is the case, so the monster inside is not a training, but a monster that really has a life and death enmity with us?"


    Xu Lingjun explained: "Otherwise, do you think why a large number of students die every year in the trial? This is also a necessary survival of the fittest."


    Jun Qing said in confusion: "In this way, although the secret realm is divided into the misty ghost forest and the snowy ice field, and in the other three martial arts, there are different secret realms such as the nether forest and the shadow hidden abyss, but in fact, these secret realms are all Are they connected?"


    "Well..."


    Xu Lingjun blinked in confusion, he really hadn''t done this homework.


    Li Jingjun nodded and took Xu Lingjun''s words, and said: "The fragments are large and small, and some are not connected, but most of the secret realms are connected, but because the entrance is different, the environment is also different, so the name is also different."


    Jun Qing continued to ask: "Then since most of them are connected, why are they divided into high-level and low-level? Monster beasts can move around freely, just like level 8 monsters can actually enter the misty ghost forest, right? ...But why are there all low-level monsters in the misty ghost forest?"


    "This involves the difference between a safe zone and a dangerous zone."


    Li Jingjun said: "The entrance of the secret realm is very important to us humans, so we have spent a lot of sacrifices over the years and opened up the so-called safe zone...that is, within the range of normal activities of the students, once the strength is If monsters beyond the limit appear, they will be immediately locked by our humans, and then Wufu will kill these leapfrog monsters at all costs. Over time, these monsters will also know where to go. Where can I not go anymore."


    Jun Qing suddenly realized: "In other words, for us, the secret realm can be divided into a safe zone and a dangerous zone, while for the monster beast, there are also a safe zone and a dangerous zone, but the two are completely opposite. The safe zone is actually a dangerous zone for monsters!"


    "Yes, the monsters are just beasts after all, so they are not united enough, and every year they regularly kill the monsters outside. This way, although the space in the secret realm is not too large, it is barely enough for the monsters to survive... Monster beasts are like this, only if there is a place to inhabit, they don''t want to cause trouble."


    Li Jingjun explained in detail: "In fact, the monsters in the safe zone that were killed by us only failed to fight in the danger zone and lost their territory. Then they had to flee to our safe zone, which is their danger. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t know that we humans are hunting them, but that they will be dead if they don¡¯t come."


    She said: "So over the years, we have maintained such a balance. The monsters in the danger zone keep driving out the monsters that have lost their territory, and we humans continue to hunt down these lost monsters. In this way, the monster beasts in the danger zone have enough living space, and we also have the monster beasts that can be experienced, and we have obtained a lot of resources, and also curbed the growth of the monster beasts. This can be regarded as an invisible formation between the two sides. Have a tacit understanding."


    Jun Qing asked, "Have you never thought about eradicating these monsters?"


    Li Jingjun said: "It''s difficult. These monsters are the original overlords of the secret realm. Their strength is not weak. Now they are only the weakest group in the secret realm security zone. The truly powerful monsters live in the deepest part of the secret realm. ."


    She paused and continued: "There is plenty of aura and a pleasant environment. In fact, it is more nourishing than before. So as long as they don¡¯t riot, we are naturally happy to use these monsters to train our troops. Don¡¯t forget, everyone. The threat of the alien race has always been there. Fighting on two fronts can easily lead to internal and external troubles."


    Jun Qing nodded and said: "So that''s it, I understand."


    Li Jingjun exhorted: "So when you enter the secret realm, you must be careful. Those beasts may only be the weakest beasts in the secret realm, but they have actually seen blood and eaten people. It is not our man¡¯s nourishment. Don¡¯t keep it at all. A fluke, you know?"


    "Well, I got it."


    Jun Qing was a little worried: "I just think that putting the peace in the secret realm on the consciousness of those high-level monsters is a bit...too...passive?"


    "Your worries are reasonable, so the empire has naturally considered this issue."


    Li Jingjun said: "Don''t worry, if those high-level monsters dared to come out, we are not without a countermeasure, but the specifics are not something we can know. I was only when the palace lord visited my grandmother. , I was listening, and I heard some remarks... I''m not quite sure about the details."


    "It turned out to be so."


    Jun Qing smiled and said, "Thank you, senior sister, for your guidance."


    Li Jingjun smiled and said, "It should be."


    Seeing Jun Qing''s shy appearance, she couldn''t help showing a slightly relieved smile, feeling as if she had seen a good junior... Obviously, in terms of age, she was only less than two years older than her.


    Wait until Jun Qing leaves.


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "Your experience is rich, don''t you plan to find a student for yourself? Now it is mandatory. After the strength reaches the Huichuan realm, you must recruit new students..."


    Li Jingjun shook his head and said: "No, I am a special case. If my grandma knows that I put my mind on cultivating others, she will be crazy. I am afraid that my last peace will not be kept, and I don''t want to mislead people."


    "Why, not confident in yourself?"


    "No, I have to apply for graduation when I reach the realm of Dongxuan."


    Li Jingjun smiled bitterly: "I came to Wufu to test the battle of life and death in the secret realm, but after I got to Dongxuan, I had to go back to the family and let my grandmother teach me how to combine Sufeng Art and Huixue Art. As one, only in this way can it restore its power without superiors."


    "That''s it, then congratulations."


    Xu Lingjun has now personally experienced the power of no superior exercises.


    Although there are many flaws in Yuncheng''s exercises, the flaws are not concealed...Although it is not as good as his own "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art", it can also be regarded as the only magical skill to fight for higher levels.


    And Li Jingjun''s technique can be so important to Liu Zhiyuan, I am afraid it will be stronger than the set of "The Emperor''s Blood"?


    "Yeah, then... Fat Tiger will have to be taken care of by you."


    Li Jingjun smiled reluctantly, and said: "I used to worry about Fat Tiger no one to take care of, but now I have you... it''s great..."


    "Are you not going to take it back?"


    "My grandma didn''t let me keep a cat. She thought it would be a plaything. If it weren''t for my maid''s kindness, the Fat Tiger might have been dealt with."


    Li Jingjun sighed lonely and then smiled: "But if you give it to you, it can be regarded as finding a good home, so I can rest assured."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "You don''t want to go back?"


    "If you want to go back, it''s not going back now anyway... I''m only in the middle of Huichuan now. It will take several months at least."


    Li Jingjun smiled and said, "It''s better to take advantage of this time to enter the secret realm for more trials."


    "Well, remember to be careful, I have encountered level 8 monsters in the secret realm before. Although these monsters can''t come out easily, they are not absolutely untouchable."


    "That''s bad luck."


    Li Jingjun suddenly laughed and said: "Don''t worry, these monsters will not come out easily as long as no one provokes them."


    "Too."


    Xu Lingjun also laughed, but there was an inexplicable melancholy in her heart... Why did she listen to Li Jingjun''s tone, she seemed a little reluctant to go home.

 Chapter 316： Do not hesitate to cut

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Jun Qing''s first experience was much smoother than she had imagined.


    I originally thought that he would definitely go through miserable battles, bleeding like a shot, and severely injured. After nine deaths, he only managed to escape.


    But who knows that under Xu Lingjun''s care...


    She had never experienced the slightest pain. Although she encountered many accidents due to lack of experience, fortunately, Xu Lingjun was rich in experience and prepared, and no major accidents occurred.


    After all, Nobita has not fully grown up. Although his strength is not too strong, it is not a problem to dominate in the misty ghost forest... But if the monsters are out of control, they will be bitten by it for the first time. Throat.


    But Xu Lingjun originally said it was so serious, saying how sinister the human heart in the secret realm is. If you still deal with those classmates with the previous state in the Wufu, you will definitely be taught to be a human being at that time.


    So Junqing is really cautious...


    Is there anyone who understands the sinisterness of the human heart better than she who has ever had a terminal illness?


    But unexpectedly, when she really encountered humans, she was surprised to find...


    These people fear her like a tiger and a beast.


    Especially when I saw my mask and a big white cat next to me, my attitude became even more humble.


    Although I can''t say nodding and bowing, the awe and fear are really obvious.


    And some also wear masks that are very similar to this mask.


    These people even bowed respectfully when they saw themselves, and then turned to leave their positions, with a zealous attitude as if they were godly.


    Jun Qing touched her mask. This mask used to cover the senior''s face, so it was not me that they were afraid of, but this mask. It was senior...


    Is this why the senior agreed to let me come to the Secret Realm by myself?


    It''s just that I don''t know what the senior did to make the people in the secret realm fear him like a tiger.


    Really, what can the seniors have?


    Such a gentle and kind person, and being considerate makes people a little unbearable...


    Thinking about it, Jun Qing couldn¡¯t help but apologize for the little loss she felt. She originally thought that with Xu Lingjun¡¯s previous care for her, she would accompany her personally, but she didn¡¯t expect that he would only send Daxiong. Follow.


    Although she didn''t want to cause trouble to Xu Lingjun, she still felt a little nervous about her guessing mistakes. After all, this was the first time she entered a completely unfamiliar field. Naturally, she hoped to be led by her senior.


    But now it seems...


    [Send red envelope] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes!


    Everything is actually still under his control.


    The senior is really kind to me.


    [Your care and concern for Jun Qing was understood by her and won her heartfelt gratitude, and thus won the favor of the world''s origin will, the origin value is +25. ¡¿


    In the dormitory.


    Xu Lingjun watched the handwriting sweep across his eyes like a barrage.


    She smiled with relief, feeling that she likes this little girl more and more... She seems to be super good at moving herself, and the consequence is that she is clearly tens of thousands of miles away from people, and her source value is so inexplicable.


    But since I am grateful, it can be seen that she should not have encountered any danger, and yes, there is Nobita. Although one person and one beast can not be said to be invincible throughout the secret, but the misty ghost forest is the base camp of the jigsaw, and there are some inside. Many Jigsaw disciples, they will naturally take care of her.


    I don''t have to worry about it.


    Xu Lingjun took out the barrier-breaking pill that had been sourced by himself, and thought that I should also try to break through the realm of Dongxuan.


    Hearing about Dedong Xuan, the martial artist really has the ability and capital to resist thermal weapons...At this point, the strength of the martial artist will undergo a qualitative transformation.


    Especially every time it breaks through a new realm, "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art" will have a completely new ability to be developed.


    Naturally, Xu Lingjun didn''t expect it.


    With the pill...


    Xu Lingjun began to practice with his eyes closed.


    "It seems that he is starting to practice again."


    Li Jingjun stood outside the door, looking at Xu Lingjun''s room where the lights were still lit even during the day, and knew that he must have practiced all night. His energy was so strong that she was incomparable, and she wanted to compete with him for length. , But now it seems that my own ideas are really naive.


    "But I can''t be left too far."


    After she left for Daxiong, the lost fat tiger added some cat food, touched its head, and smiled: "Don¡¯t worry, you can always be with Daxiong in the future... Being with the person you want to be with, Fat Tiger, you are considered to have completed your merits."


    He hugged it affectionately.


    Li Jingjun picked up her simple little backpack and walked towards the ice field and snowy area. Although she knew that she would no longer be able to stay in Wufu after breaking through the Huichuan realm, she did not want to make a difference in martial arts for someone, but only for someone. Just simply enjoy the feeling that someone can stand shoulder to shoulder and someone can chase.


    Time flows so slowly.


    Everyone is busy.


    In order to enrich oneself and live up to the hard work of every day.


    In the blink of an eye, another month passed.


    During this period of time, Jun Qing entered the secret realm several times, and finally truly saw the crisis in the secret realm, but was also in the crisis and made great progress.


    The misty ghost forest, the ice field and the snowy area...If you cross these secret safe areas, you will find the danger zone inside, which is a place where humans have never set foot.


    Inside, there are countless powerful monsters growing.


    These monster beasts were once the overlord of the Blue Star. Although they were driven into the secret realm by humans, the rich aura in the secret realm is more suitable for their home than the previous blue star. Here, through generations of inheritance, their The descendants have also become more and more powerful, and their strength has far surpassed their ancestors.


    Just because the environment in this secret realm is more suitable for them to grow, they no longer consider returning to their homeland...Although this new home is a little smaller, it doesn''t matter. There are disputes and battles in the secret realm.


    Just drive out those weak monsters, and then naturally there will be humans to help remove these monsters.


    Just this day.


    A place where humans have not been walking for more than a hundred years, but now a human has sneaked in quietly.


    A powerful human being can compete with the fiercest monster...


    However, human beings are inherently weak and weak, and facing monsters, they are the weakest weakness.


    Once attacked by a powerful group of monsters, even the great master of the good fortune realm would not be able to escape.


    "Unexpectedly, there are so many powerful monsters in this secret danger zone."


    Zhou Qianmo is more than ninety years old, and he has set foot in the realm of return for more than 20 years, but after all, human martial arts have just emerged. After reaching the realm of return, the road to follow gradually narrows.


    He hasn''t made any progress for seven years.


    But that was before...


    And since Xu Lingjun''s Longmen Test saw the content of Xu Lingjun''s essay test.


    For Zhou Qianmo, these contents are nothing more than opening the door to a new world.


    Although Xu Lingjun¡¯s words are nothing but vernacular, there is no theoretical support at all, but for these masters who are suffering from nowhere and have reached the pinnacle of martial arts, they only need some inexplicable words to solve their doubts. .


    That''s why Zhou Qianmo thought he owed Xu Lingjun a favor.


    That''s why Liu Zhiyuan treats Xu Lingjun so differently...


    It''s a pity, even if I owe favors, even if I have been extremely optimistic.


    Since you participated in the killing of my son, I must not tolerate you anymore.


    Successively bear the grief of the white-haired person sending the black-haired person.


    Zhou Qianmo is already desperate now.

 Chapter 317： I really want to find someone who can impress me

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    The mystery is already connected.


    It¡¯s just that the inside becomes a world of its own, and I want to use the human body to carefully avoid all the monsters in this secret realm, and come to my own destination... Even if the upper realm is Guiyuan Grandmaster, it will never be possible. .


    During this period of time, Zhou Qianmo was inspired by Xu Lingjun. Although he did not know what the so-called path of cultivating immortals was about, he could also understand from it. For example, he could resonate with the spiritual energy around him. There are superficial applications of external auras.


    The enemy is far from being able to do it.


    But it is only used to hide their own signs, so that those monsters with amazing sense of smell and strong spiritual sense can''t detect the people hiding in the spiritual energy, it is not difficult.


    But even so, with Zhou Qianmo''s strength, he entered from the frosty dense forest of Nanyun Wufu, and now he has come to the boundary closer to Beixuanwufu.


    He spanned more than a thousand miles midway, and the journey of thousands of miles took him more than two months. Walking along the way, he was exposed, attacked by monsters, and fled in embarrassment.


    The great master of the upper realm, the danger experienced is far beyond people''s imagination. I don''t know how many times in the middle, it is a crisis that even he almost died...


    But he was holding on to the courage of revenge, and he survived.


    Zhou Qianmo didn''t know if Xu Lingjun was involved in assassination of Zhou Mu, but he knew that he was the one who wanted to kill his son and then quickly...If it weren''t for him, his son might not have died.


    He also participated in the battle to encircle his son.


    Although with his minimal skills, I am afraid that it is just as he said, just beating the side drums and hitting hands, he may not be part of the account that really killed his own son.


    But even this is unbearable...


    Can''t let go of one.


    Wu Hongzhou has returned to the wrong martial arts school, and regrets that Yuncheng has a special status, so let''s kill Xu Lingjun first, so that his son can rest in peace.


    Thinking, Zhou Qianmo squatted quietly on the tree. At this time, he had no longer seen the usual grandmaster style. He was dressed in ragged and shabby clothes with tousled and dirty hair, just like a savage.


    He squatted quietly on the top of the tree, feeling the cold breath coming from a distance, bringing a trace of coolness to his rushing heart and lungs, and calming his tired spirit.


    This icy breath comes from the snowy field of ice.


    This proved that he did not go the wrong way, but really passed a road that had never been done before, from Nanyunwu Mansion to the border of Bei Xuanwu Mansion.


    Trying to resonate his own breath with the aura around him, he is like a tree branch, growing on the tree, without the slightest breathing, naturally no monster can find his trace, traveling thousands of miles, early He has learned how to hide himself.


    In the depths of this secret realm, the weakest is also a level 7 monster.


    Although level 8 and level 9 are not everywhere, the number is by no means as simple as dozens of dozens of monsters. Moreover, the monsters here are divided into territories. Level 9 monsters occupy a large area, and this large area is again level 8 Monster beasts occupy a divided piece of land, but it is very likely that they belong to several powerful beasts at the same time.


    In this embarrassing place, once exposed, even if he is unable to escape death.


    But even so, his eyes were still fixed on the distance.


    There, there was a young monster beast that was less than one meter long and was making fun of it.


    The 8th-level monster blood-flamed tiger, the innate body is born with raging blood inflammation, and the skin is rough and thick.


    more importantly¡­¡­


    The **** tiger is a rare monster that attaches great importance to blood descendants.


    Looking at the monster that was practicing hunting, he didn''t realize that the crisis was coming.


    Pay attention to the public account: Book Friends Base Camp pays attention to cash and coins!


    An icy smile appeared in Zhou Qianmo''s heart.


    Next, only need to wait for an opportunity.


    "My old friend, I''m really sorry this time."


    He murmured.


    At this time, within Bei Xuanwu Palace.


    "Senior, I''m leaving."


    "Be careful on the road."


    "Yes."


    By now, I have been Xu Lingjun''s student for more than two months.


    Xu Lingjun is more and more satisfied with this student. Jun Qing is different from those other coquettish bastards. No matter how many times Xu Lingjun exploits and oppresses her, she seems to have abundant resources for Xu Lingjun to take.


    It has been two full months now, and Xu Lingjun has obtained nearly 2,000 source points from her alone.


    It''s so fertile.


    So now his attitude towards her has become more and more pleasant.


    Fortunately, after the two got acquainted, although Jun Qing was still grateful to Xu Lingjun, her attitude was not as cautious as before, but the gratitude and attachment in her eyes could not be erased.


    With backpacks on their backs, Jun Qing and Nobita, who had grown up a circle, walked towards the foggy ghost forest.


    Finally, a new month started, and once again had the opportunity to enter the secret realm.


    She naturally couldn''t wait any longer.


    After sending her away.


    Xu Lingjun returned to his bedroom and sat cross-legged on the bed.


    Taking a deep breath, he continued to practice and stabilize his cultivation.


    With the help of the barrier-breaking pill, Xu Lingjun finally succeeded in breaking through to the realm of Dongxuan.


    And with the powerful vitality of the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art", its minor sequelae were quickly repaired...


    He has truly stepped into the realm of Dong Xuan now.


    Tier 4 students.


    It took only a year to enroll in school, but Xu Lingjun now seems to have the ability to apply for graduation.


    During this time, he didn''t enter the secret realm again, and even rarely went to class.


    With the improvement of his strength and continuous learning over the past year, his vision is not necessarily much shallower than those of the mentors.


    Therefore, he has been carefully comprehending the strength he possesses during this period of time.


    Only by mastering every bit of one''s own strength can it exert its maximum effectiveness in battle.


    Especially with the breakthrough of "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art".


    At the time of Huichuan.


    His "Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Secret Art" can forcibly use the zhenqi blasted into his body...It is also with this trick that he can obtain great benefits every time he competes with the enemy. Truly like a Super Saiyan, you can win through fierce battles.


    And break through the realm of Dongxuan.


    This ability has been greatly upgraded.


    Absorption is no longer confined to the body, but spreads to the body... and even more forcibly incorporates all the surrounding aura into the body.


    In other words...


    Today, he can achieve the goal of infinite battery life by absorbing the aura around him and the true energy spilled from the strong enemy into his own "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art."


    If you let that Yuncheng fight with Xu Lingjun now, even if the Emperor Blood Killing Heaven in Yuncheng City is so powerful, the blood qi he radiated will be difficult for him to use, because he just released his true qi through qi and blood. Will be directly forcibly sucked away by Xu Lingjun.


    So far...


    The magic of "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art" as a God and Demon-level exercise method is truly shown and completely surpasses the superior exercise method.


    The mystery of the Dongxuan realm is naturally much more than that. When you reach this realm, you can reshape your bones, blood, muscles and veins.


    Each of the nine layers of Dongxuan requires a lot of spiritual energy to make up for the deficiencies in the body, so as to achieve a reborn result.


    But for Xu Lingjun...


    Being able to absorb the vitality of the heavens and the earth directly into the body, his cultivation gain speed did not decrease with the increase in strength, but became faster.


    Just this has not yet fought a strong enemy, otherwise, I am afraid that a battle will be enough for him to cultivate for more than a month.


    So Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but sighed faintly.


    "Oh, I really want to have an enemy, the stronger the better, the one that can impress me, this is enough energy."

 Chapter 318： Beacon is coming

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    In the blink of an eye, another few days passed.


    On this day, Xu Lingjun was still practicing, carefully comprehending the mystery of the Dongxuan realm.


    Inside the Wufu of Beixuanwu Palace, there was an extremely harsh siren sound suddenly.


    This police siren resounded throughout the six districts of Beixuanwu Mansion, accompanied by Liu Zhiyuan¡¯s solemn voice, which sounded in everyone¡¯s ears under the amplification effect of the loudspeaker, and even with all the communication equipment and visual instruments, it appeared. Liu Zhiyuan''s face appeared.


    He shouted: "All warriors whose strength is above the realm of Dong Xuan, whether students or instructors, family members or relatives, please come to my office immediately. The North Xuanwu Palace is in crisis and urgently needs your help, hurry!"


    Speaking of the last sentence, he already roared.


    Xu Lingjun immediately stopped the True Essence running in his body without hesitation and got up.


    Although it was the first time I heard this harsh police siren, in fact...when every student of Beixuanwu Palace read through the school regulations, the first school regulation he saw was that the police sirens sounded long, and the whole government was all soldiers!


    Bei Xuanwu Palace was once a military fortress.


    Today, most of the shadow of militarized management is still retained, but it is much more relaxed.


    But when the sirens that represented the ancient wars of fire and smoke sounded, it represented that Bei Xuanwu Palace would be restored to the military base of the year, with resisting the enemy as the top priority, and everything was subject to militarized management.


    Xu Lingjun rushed to the door, refusing to call the opposite Li Jingjun.


    She just broke through the late stage of Huichuan a month ago, and has not yet reached the realm of Dongxuan, as if she is not within the scope of Liu Zhiyuan''s recruitment.


    Xu Lingjun strode towards the office.


    Along the way...


    Seeing those instructors with familiar faces, or students rushing in the same direction as themselves.


    There were even many bosses wearing aprons, flip-flops and loose clothing, walking in the same direction with him lightly, some noticed Xu Lingjun and smiled flatteringly at him.


    No way, Xu Lingjun is now a person in the dormitory. Now even a pig knows that opening a shop in it can make a lot of money, but as long as Xu Lingjun doesn''t nod his head, none of them can open a shop in it.


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but secretly marveled. He thought that the North Xuanwu Mansion was indeed one of the four great martial arts. The foundation is really deep. The Dongxuan realm is already a hero of the party when it is placed outside. But here, only one can see it. There are dozens of people.


    And if everyone who rushed to the office building in other directions also counts... Lin Lin always adds up, afraid that it won''t be one or two hundred?


    Go to the office.


    Liu Zhiyuan had been waiting for a long time, and at this time, about a hundred people had already rushed in.


    "Palace Lord, what happened?"


    "I rushed over when I heard the sirens. Did an enemy invade?"


    "Who is so daring to fight the idea of ??our Northern Xuanwu Mansion... Could it be that the Pole Star Battlefield was lost?"


    "Don''t be afraid of losing, mother, the heavens dare to come, let''s fight as many as we come, a group of little B boys, we must teach them how to behave."


    Everyone was filled with righteous indignation, gearing up, as if planning to do a big job.


    Liu Zhiyuan turned around quietly with a cold face, and said: "It is not the enemy invading, but the monsters in the secret realm have rioted. A large number of monsters in the danger zone appeared in the misty ghost forest and the snowy ice field. These monsters Among the beasts, the lowest level is also at level 6, and there are even a large number of level 7 monsters. By the way, level 8 monsters also appear."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone fell into silence.


    ¡¾Collect free books¡¿Follow vx¡¾Book Friends Base Camp¡¿Recommend your favorite novels and get cash red envelopes!


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but sink in his heart, and said in surprise, "Palace Lord, you mean those powerful monsters have entered the safe zone? Can..."


    He suddenly thought of Jun Qing.


    Jun Qing is still in the misty ghost forest... and Li Jingjun... she...


    Xu Lingjun suddenly regretted a bit, why didn''t he check before coming...


    I wonder if Li Jingjun is in the ice field and snowy area?


    He asked: "What the **** is going on?"


    "I don''t know, the secret realm of our Beixuanwu Palace has always been quite stable. The safe area and the dangerous area are also well watered. Although the level 7 and 8 monsters occasionally enter the safe area and rages, they will basically be patrolled by our arranged patrol team. Repelled for the first time, but this time..."


    Liu Zhiyuan picked up the remote control and clicked it on the projection screen in front of him.


    In the picture...


    It seems to be a scene in the secret realm captured by surveillance.


    Countless gunpowder was filled with smoke, the wreckage of fighter planes was everywhere, and thick black smoke was still blowing, accompanied by a violent explosion of gunpowder in the distance.


    And the bodies of those patrol teams can be seen everywhere...


    Accompanied by the shaking and shaking of the sky, the camera can clearly see the huge monsters roaring back and forth, fighting with the patrols that are still alive.


    Thunderstorm falcon, ice wolf, violent lion...


    These monsters are all very violent. After fighting, they roared in anger. If it weren''t for humans, the entrances and exits of the safe area had been arranged like iron barrels. With the help of this large number of thermal weapons, I am afraid that the resistance of humans Has long been worn out.


    For a while, watching the live broadcast in the video, everyone''s expressions became extremely solemn.


    These monster races are monsters that should never appear in the secret realm security zone, but now, they suddenly appeared in the snowy area of ??the ice field, and even appeared in the misty ghost forest.


    To know¡­


    The strongest before in the misty ghost forest is only the 5th level and 6th level monsters, and most of the trials in the secret realm are just some warriors of the realm, even if there is an assistant teacher to accompany... but the assistant teacher How many people are in the Dongxuan realm?


    Most of them are probably only in Huichuan.


    "The patrol won''t last long."


    Liu Zhiyuan said: "I don''t know why these monsters suddenly fell into a violent rage, but we must respond as soon as possible...We can''t let these monsters escape the exit of the safe zone and enter the human world. Otherwise, the Northern Xuanwu Palace will If you are in big trouble, you must know that facing these monsters, even you, there will be a great crisis and you will die."


    Xu Lingjun remembered Li Jingjun''s popular science on him before, and asked: "Is there no measures in Beixuanwu Mansion to deal with the monster riots in this regard?"


    "some."


    Liu Zhiyuan said: "North Xuanwu Mansion was set up here to prevent these monsters from leaving the secret realm. Naturally, there are countermeasures left. Once the Terminator system is turned on, let alone level 8 monsters, even level 9 monsters. It''s hard to escape from being in a safe zone. We are humans after all, not as unprepared as these beasts."


    In the crowd, someone asked: "Then why not start?"


    Xu Lingjun glanced at the man in surprise.


    A strange look appeared on his face.


    Zuo Bufan...Unexpectedly, he also broke through to the realm of Dongxuan.


    And noticing Xu Lingjun''s gaze, Zuo Bufan''s face showed a slight awkward smile.


    My heart couldn¡¯t help but secretly rejoice...I was far above him before, and I didn¡¯t expect to be **** by him in just a few months. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t really continue to fight with him at the time. Otherwise, I''m afraid it really stabbed a hornet''s nest.


    "That''s the problem. UU reading "


    Liu Zhiyuan smiled bitterly: "There is no sign of the monster''s attack, and once the Terminator system is turned on, the entire safe area will be reduced to death... According to our statistics, there are currently 479 people in the misty ghost forest. The students are in it, and in the ice field and snowy area, there are 214 students who are practicing in it. Once the Terminator system is turned on, these students will be eliminated along with these monsters."


    He shook his head and said: "Winter is approaching, and the monsters are also out searching for food. It is the time when the secret realm is the busiest. Therefore, the number of students entering the secret realm is extremely large. We can''t afford to lose the enrollment."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Then what shall we do?"


    "That''s why I called you over."


    Liu Zhiyuan categorically cut the railway line: "You only have three hours! The patrol team has sent back news that they will use their lives to buy you three hours. I need you to stay in the secret realm as much as possible. The students who bring back, count as much as they bring back. Three hours later, the Terminator system will be activated. At that time, all the creatures left in the secret realm will be completely wiped out, regardless of humans or beasts!"

 Chapter 319： Run out of time and get in the car

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapter of the origin of everything Get cash]Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp You can also get cash!


    Three hours?


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help his heart sinking, and asked, "How are the casualties inside?"


    Liu Zhiyuan said: "At present, we can only count the list of people who have entered the secret realm. In order to give the students the utmost respect and have a better experience, we have not set up surveillance in the secret realm''s safe zone, so there is no way. Knowing how many casualties there are, if we follow the worst case...maybe more than half or even most of these nearly 1,000 students have been killed or injured."


    Xu Lingjun hesitated for a moment and asked: "That..."


    "I know what you want to ask, Li Jingjun is also in the secret realm."


    Xu Lingjun''s face was suddenly full of wry smiles.


    This question is really...


    Li Jingjun is in the snowy field of ice, and Junqing is in the misty ghost forest.


    One is his own student, the other is his own friend... But at the same time, he is trapped in crisis in two different places.


    Liu Zhiyuan smiled bitterly: "It can only be said that the timing of this monster attack was really coincidental. After the trial of the secret realm, the safety zone has just returned to prosperity. However, the monster beast rioted at this time..."


    A student asked: "Have you never seen this situation before?"


    Liu Zhiyuan replied: "Yes, but that was decades ago."


    "How did we reduce casualties at that time?"


    "We didn''t cut the casualties. We immediately activated the Terminator system and killed all the monsters, establishing the boundary between the safe zone and the dangerous zone in one fell swoop."


    Liu Zhiyuan said: "At that time, the Northern Xuanwu Palace was not long after its establishment, and its strength was not as good as it is now...Unlike now, at least some students can be considered to be rescued, but at that time, it really could only All the students and monsters were killed in a single brain, and those students also remembered first-class military merits. Their family members and descendants, until now, Bei Xuanwu Palace will regularly issue subsidies every year."


    "Do it now."


    Xu Lingjun got up and said, "It''s the right thing to save people quickly, doesn''t it mean that there is only three hours? Let''s stay here for a while, and the time will be delayed for an hour."


    "OK."


    Liu Zhiyuan commanded: "There are a total of 132 of you present, and each of you issued a locator. Among them, forty-six people with strength above the fourth realm of Dongxuan entered the ice field and snowy area, and they still survived. The students... and the remaining eighty-four people entered the misty ghost forest. Remember, when the time is about to come, no matter how many people have been rescued, come back immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone answered in unison.


    "Go ahead."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone turned and ran outward at the same time.


    Only Xu Lingjun was left standing in place.


    He said: "Can I apply to go to the icefields and snowy areas?"


    Liu Zhiyuan said: "There were monster beasts invading both the snowy ice field and the misty ghost forest, but after all, the monsters and humans in the misty ghost forest are slightly weaker, so the strength of the monsters that enters is far less than the snowy ice field, like 8 Level monsters are basically all within the snowy area of ??the ice field, and you are somewhat reluctant with your strength..."


    Xu Lingjun said: "I can kill the One Piece while still in the Huichuan realm. Now if that Roger Sparrow is brought back to life, the two of us are fair, and I am confident that I can fight him!"


    With all his cards out, it is not impossible to kill him.


    Liu Zhiyuan raised his eyebrows and asked, "But as far as I know, your newly recruited students should be in the misty ghost forest, right? Why, do you value color than friends?"


    "I just want to rush to find Jingjun the first time after I rescue Xiaoqing. Although she may be safe, if you say that, she will probably also suffer a life and death crisis... If you don''t go, I will not Be steadfast."


    Xu Lingjun said seriously: "That''s my friend."


    "Okay, I allow it."


    Liu Zhiyuan glanced at Xu Lingjun and said, "Also, don''t worry too much. The Li family has a deep family background, and Li Jingjun is the only seedling of the Li family. There must be many ways to save life. In addition, the unique effect of the wind and snow tactics , She is probably the person who is the least likely to die in the secret realm. Even if you encounter a level 8 monster, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to fight and escape, unless the monster keeps chasing her forever... But this situation is basically impossible. After all, monsters and humans do not have any deep hatred, and they also know that persimmons have to pick a soft pinch."


    "I see."


    Xu Lingjun nodded and hurried to the distance.


    After rushing out of the office building, a special car had already been prepared downstairs.


    And Xu Lingjun just arrived when he was distributed a locator.


    "This locator can track the traces of every student in the secret realm, and you will also be sensitive to each other, so that you can save repetitive and meaningless actions...no time, get in the car... "


    "No, I flew over, is there anything else that I need to give me?"


    "This...some special equipment..."


    The service staff was stunned, and his heart flew over... so arrogant?


    "Then I don''t need it, I can''t use that kind of thing."


    Xu Lingjun was a little bit on his chest.


    The red metal armor covered his whole body like a streamer.


    In just a moment, he had become a fully armed warrior covered in steel armor all over his body.


    Hot air jets from the palm of the hand.


    Xu Lingjun had already risen into the sky, rushing straight in the direction of the misty ghost forest.


    It''s important to save people first.


    Now is not the time to cover up.


    The advanced misty ghost forest brought Jun Qing back, and then went to the ice field and snowy area to find Li Jingjun.


    Xu Lingjun''s task is very heavy... You know, although Bei Xuanwu Palace''s response is not unsatisfactory, it has been about an hour since the monster attack.


    In other words, if there were no accidents, Li Jingjun should have rushed back to Beixuanwu Mansion as soon as he discovered something was wrong.


    But she hasn''t come back yet, I''m afraid something unexpected happened.


    With the blessing of nuclear energy, the speed of the Mark 50 is faster than before, almost as fast as it can be.


    However, in less than two minutes, he had already rushed directly to the entrance of the misty ghost forest... It was just an orderly entrance on weekdays. At this time, it was full of war and smoke, and countless students in white coats hurriedly rushed. Carrying one after another wounded back from the secret realm.


    The wide square on weekdays is now full of wounded.


    Those with severed limbs don¡¯t know where they are...


    Obviously, the patrol team suffered extremely heavy casualties.


    Is it the medical department?


    Xu Lingjun did not delay and flew in with all his strength.


    The detection mechanism at the entrance of the secret realm has completely lost its effect... and just entered...


    I heard a violent roar in my ears.


    Countless shelling was mixed with thick gunpowder smoke, and the scorching fire light instantly occupied Xu Lingjun''s eyelids and eardrums.


    Shadows flashed in front of me...


    A giant bird stretched out for more than ten meters rushed towards Xu Lingjun''s direction.


    No... it is hitting the entrance of the secret realm.


    "Quick... Thunderwing bird is too fast, turn all the muzzles, lock its escape space, kill it first, otherwise we will be in big trouble!"


    The commander of North Xuanwu Palace roared loudly.


    Many muzzles have turned around...


    But at this moment, seeing the giant bird jumping down, extremely fast.


    Xu Lingjun did not hesitate to draw out the sword of victory.


    The invisible sword body immediately manifested that gorgeous posture, accompanied by infuriating energy surging above the sword body.


    He whispered: "Excalibur!!!"


    Holding the sword in both hands and slashing forward, a beam of golden infuriating light rushed up, so fast that it made people completely unresponsive...


    In the blink of an eye, it approached the giant bird The giant bird uttered a long cry, its wings guarded against it, but it was directly penetrated by Jianguang''s wings.


    Then it pierced a huge anxious gap directly in its chest.


    The beam of light was still cast away and shot towards the distance.


    For a while, the many students from the Northern Xuanwu Palace who were turning their guns one after another were stunned. The expressions in Xu Lingjun''s eyes were astonishing.


    Level 7 monster thunderwing bird, fast as lightning, may not be difficult to deal with frontal killing, but the harassment is really annoying.


    But this Iron Man just came over and cut one off with a single sword?


    No... Is that sword qi?


    Or... shelling...


    Everyone looked at the weapon in Xu Lingjun''s hand, and asked whether this person shot with a sword or made the cannon into a sword?

 Chapter 320： Treacherous secret

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Cut down the giant bird with one sword.


    In Xu Lingjun''s body, the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Jue" spontaneously moved.


    To the realm of Dedong Xuan.


    "Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Secret Art" is no longer limited to only absorbing the true qi that enters one''s body, but the outside world aura, blood, and so on.


    Especially with the death of this Thunder Wing Bird, its corpse has not yet fallen, it has been directly bitten by the remaining demon flying monsters.


    But the blood mist that filled the sky was completely absorbed into Xu Lingjun''s body when he flew past, and turned into a part of the true energy he consumed...


    The cost of using Excalibur was quickly replenished.


    But Xu Lingjun did not stop, and continued to gallop towards the depths of the secret realm.


    It was gone in the blink of an eye.


    Come fast, go fast...like an illusion.


    "Who is this person?"


    Those patrol members who were driving hot weapons against monsters couldn''t help but ask their doubts.


    "I don''t know, I haven''t heard of anyone with a sword-shaped cannon in our North Xuanwu Palace."


    "That''s amazing, he''s so fast."


    "He went in to save people. This person is a warrior in the cave profound realm... He will surely be able to rescue more classmates so quickly!"


    Speaking of which.


    All the patrol members are coming.


    He shouted: "Brothers, work harder and fight for more time. For every minute we fight, one more student is saved. When this matter is over, we will be the biggest heroes. Don¡¯t worry about credit rewards!"


    "Oh!!!"


    Everyone suddenly yelled loudly.


    At this time, Xu Lingjun did not delay.


    The number of students who fell in the secret realm of Beixuanwu Palace was extremely large, and if all of them were to be saved, even he would not be able to come back.


    At this time, he can only take care of those close to him first, and after he is sure that the people close to him are safe, then he can consider saving more people.


    "Xiaoya, go all out to search for Jun Qing''s whereabouts!"


    "Yes!"


    Xiaoya also seems to know that the situation is in crisis right now. If Jun Qing cannot be rescued within three hours, she might die in this secret realm with Nobita.


    Although Xu Lingjun didn''t know how terrifying the so-called Terminator system was, listening to Liu Zhiyuan''s tone, even if the 9th-level monster was trapped in this Terminator system, it would be difficult to save his life.


    In one hand he holds the sword of oath of victory, and the other hand holds the locator.


    When encountering entangled monsters, you can avoid them... His speed is very fast, and those monsters can''t catch up even if they want to chase them.


    But if you encounter monsters that are endlessly entangled and can''t avoid them at extremely fast speeds.


    There is the sword of victory, especially Xu Lingjun''s current strength, although it is not as good as the combination of him, Gu Xi and Li Jingjun at the same time.


    But it''s not far away.


    With that sword, even the 8th-level monster beasts had to be chopped off their arms.


    How can these monsters that are the strongest but only level 7 avoid them?


    Without leaving his hands, he blasted out Excalibur directly.


    The hot and fresh oath cannon can directly make the entangled monster be unable to die again, and Xu Lingjun leaves a place with a strong aroma of barbecue.


    With entering the secret realm.


    The surroundings are densely packed...Hundreds of light spots have already appeared on the locator.


    Xu Lingjun rushed to the nearest direction.


    Although Xiaoya has been told, Xiaoya''s detection range is limited, and its effect is not as good as the locator, but the locator can only determine the location, but cannot determine the identity... Otherwise, Xu Lingjun will be able to rescue Jun Qing immediately .


    It''s like now.


    I can only touch them one by one...More than four hundred people, I hope it''s still too late.


    Xu Lingjun thought, anxiously uncontrollable in his heart.


    Two minutes later, he stayed at the spot of light closest to him.


    There, a bone that had been gnawed away was lying there quietly, with broken bones and no flesh and blood... It could be seen that he must have endured great torture when he died.


    And in the grass next to him, the psychic protector was emitting a crystal brilliance, and it was obvious that even if the psychic protector was used, he could not save his life.


    Xu Lingjun dropped down and retrieved the psychic protector.


    There is no time to hurt the spring and sad autumn.


    He galloped towards the second position.


    The second position...


    But it was a group of monster beasts lying on a human corpse, tearing and eating, and the location of the psychic shield was clearly here, but it was not visible at all.


    After a little comparison, Xu Lingjun''s eyes fell on one of the porcupines.


    Excalibur cut it down without hesitation.


    The spiritual energy in the secret realm is much richer than that in the outer realm. Even if it is the bombardment of the oath cannon, which consumes vital energy, Xu Lingjun has now reached the realm of Dongxuan realm. After downloading, it only takes a few minutes to recover.


    After a sword...


    The place was devastated.


    And the porcupine was cut into two pieces directly at the waist... a psionic protective device still stained with blood fell out of his body.


    Xu Lingjun picked it up.


    Even if the person is dead, this thing can''t be scattered outside, otherwise it will easily cause other people to run in vain again.


    Both trips ran away, and Xu Lingjun was not depressed, and flew towards the third spot of light without hesitation.


    He is not even sure whether these two psychic protectors have Jun Qing...


    But the possibility is very small.


    After all, Nobita was by his side. Although Nobita was young, he was also a level 7 monster anyway.


    One person and one animal unite, the possibility of self-protection is still very high.


    Fourth, fifth...


    Xu Lingjun rushed all the way, but nothing was gained.


    The situation is even more serious than Liu Zhiyuan said, or Xu Lingjun''s luck is not good, otherwise, four or five psychic protectors have been found one after another, but the owner has already died.


    It''s not surprising, after all, the warriors who are not in the realm of transformation are already quite stretched to deal with level 5 monsters. They can only flee when facing level 6 monsters. Level 7 monsters can kill them.


    There is no luck at all.


    Until the 7th spot of light.


    Looking at the young girl who was being chased by the three monsters, although she was not Jun Qing and was seriously injured, she finally saw one alive.


    At this time, the girl was accompanied by a figure who was obviously a teaching assistant.


    The two teamed up, and the three monsters seemed to want to enjoy the food alone, and they were a little bit jealous of each other. This is what made the two of them live to the present.


    But even so...


    If Xu Lingjun didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid the two of them won''t be able to hold on for long.


    "Senior Sister!"


    Zhou Tingting glanced at her assistant teaching sister in panic.


    But only Wu Qian, the assistant teacher, was also helpless.


    There are too many enemies, and she is not afraid of any of the three monsters, but when three of them appear at the same time, she can hardly defeat the three beasts with both fists.


    She spit out a mouthful of blood, and said: "Wait later you run away, I will buy you time..."


    "No, let''s go together."


    The voice did not fall.


    A man''s violent shout suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "Get down!"


    "what?"


    The two women looked up in surprise at the same time, and then the face of the flowers faded in shock, only to see a golden bombardment, and the two women fell directly to the ground, and the bombardment followed their scalp.


    But those three monsters were hard to escape.


    Directly burned to death by the scorching beam of light.


    "Are you okay?"


    Xu Lingjun took the sword of victory and jumped down and walked into the blood mist. The thick blood mist dissipated in just a few seconds.


    And Xu Lingjun''s consumption of true energy has also recovered more than half.


    "No...nothing..."


    The two women looked at Xu Lingjun and couldn''t help but flash up at the same time, and the anger that had been scorched by several strands of hair before disappeared instantly.


    My heart was so hard to contain it, it gave birth to a life-saving grace, a feeling of no retribution.


    [You saved Wu Qian from life and death, and got her heartfelt gratitude, and thus won the favor of the world''s origin will, the origin value is +127! ¡¿


    [You saved Zhou Tingting from life and death, and got her heartfelt gratitude, and thus won the favor of the world''s origin will, the origin value is +152! ¡¿


    Unexpectedly, these warriors received so many source value rewards between life and death.


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "It''s fine if it''s okay, let''s go, I''ll take you away."


    Now that I saw a living person, I naturally had to leave...Although the main purpose was to save Junqing, it was too unreasonable for others to see death.


    Fortunately, there is a Mark 50, which is very fast and can not be delayed for long.

 Chapter 321： This is not what i want

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Speeding all the way.


    When the rescue finally arrived at the misty ghost forest.


    Numerous warriors of the Dongxuan realm got out of the car and saw the tragic scene at the entrance.


    "There are thirteen light spots coming towards the exit of the secret realm... It seems that they are also trying to save themselves... No, so fast... why so fast..."


    Everyone hurriedly looked down at the locator in their hands, only to find that the speed of the dozen or so light spots in the instrument, even if it was a light spot that was scaled down countless times, was far surpassing the speed of their car.


    While talking.


    Thirteen spots of light have reached the exit.


    A jet-like armor flew in and fell at the entrance.


    Under the steel armor, Xu Lingjun''s head was exposed, and all the eleven psychic protectors in his hands were placed on the ground. This was what he took when he passed by on the way back from saving people.


    He turned around and said, "It''s safe, you can come down."


    At this time, everyone discovered that he was carrying two female students with scars on his back.


    "Thank you, senior."


    Zhou Tingting said embarrassedly.


    And this time.


    Xu Lingjun''s eyes swept the screen again.


    [You brought Wu Qian back to the safe area, and got her heartfelt gratitude, and thus won the favor of the world''s original will, the original value is +52! ¡¿


    [You brought Zhou Tingting back to the safe area, and got her heartfelt thanks, and thus won the favor of the world''s origin will, the origin value is +71! ¡¿


    Notice the dull look of everyone.


    Xu Lingjun said: "The damage is much greater than I thought. You have to do it as soon as possible, otherwise more than 400 students, it would be nice to be able to save a hundred."


    "You... have you saved a batch?"


    Zuo Bufan blinked, and looked at Xu Lingjun a little confused. He thought that we had just arrived, and this kid came back with more than a dozen psionic protectors. Can he fly... Oh yes, he really can. Flying.


    "Don''t delay things, go ahead."


    Xu Lingjun said.


    Although he is not the captain, but under the super high efficiency, what he said also brought a bit of majesty.


    Recovered the armor and flew back.


    "The senior is very responsible."


    Zhou Tingting''s eyes flashed, staring at Xu Lingjun''s distant figure infatually, and asked Zuo Bufan: "This senior, he...what''s his name?"


    Zuo Bufan''s voice was mixed with resentment, and said: "Jigsaw!"


    "What, he is a jigsaw?"


    Zhou Tingting suddenly exclaimed in surprise: "Is the jigsaw so handsome? He... also saved me... God... this, this..."


    At this moment, she suddenly remembered in her mind that she was wearing an apron and cooking for the father and son in the kitchen.


    Then his eyes fell on Wu Qian, and hostility appeared in the eyes of the two women at the same time.


    "Okay, doctor, quickly monitor the injuries of these two people, let''s go in and save them soon!"


    "It''s important to save people!"


    Everyone rushed into the secret realm one after another.


    And this time.


    Xu Lingjun had already galloped towards the depths of the secret realm.


    He has figured out the rules, and a large number of monsters have emerged. Although they don''t know the specific reason, they are all pouring into the entrance and exit of the secret realm...that is to say, the closer to the entrance, the greater the number of monsters, and the greater the crisis.


    He found a large number of corpses before, in fact, they were all left by people who wanted to escape the secret realm.


    In fact, if you want to save your life at this time, the farther away from the entrance of the secret realm, the better.


    And Jun Qing is very shrewd...


    It''s impossible for her to fail to see through this, but she doesn''t know the existence of the Terminator system.


    So if you want to find her, I''m afraid you have to go inside.


    Xu Lingjun continued to advance at full speed.


    Soon, he again picked up a tight person hiding in a tree hole.


    Still a classmate, it seems to be called Xu Shiji.


    "Come with me!"


    He dropped his figure and said.


    Xu Shiji looked at Xu Lingjun in surprise and said: "You...you are...Xu Lingjun classmate? I know you, I am your classmate in the same year."


    "I''ll take you away, fast, time is limited, I have to rush to save others."


    Xu Lingjun pulled the man over, put it on his back, and returned directly to the original path.


    Three minutes later.


    Entrance to the Secret Realm.


    "Thank you, classmate Xu Lingjun, thank you for saving me. I managed to escape the chase of a sly bear. If it weren''t for you, I might have died in it."


    [You found and rescued Xu Shiji, helped him get out of trouble, got his sincere thanks, and thus won the favor of the world''s original will, the original value is +181! ¡¿


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said: "You are polite, I will continue to save people, goodbye."


    If it was normal, he would be pleasantly surprised if he saw so many source values.


    But now that he saw so many corpses, he really couldn''t be happy.


    Source value is second, and saving talents is the main thing.


    Xu Lingjun had decided to wait until he found Li Jingjun and Junqing, and he would continue to save people, not for source value, but purely to do his best to reduce casualties as much as possible.


    He rose into the sky again.


    This time, he flew to the periphery along the way.


    Along the way... I met the cave basalts who were with him to save people. They can''t fly, and can only carefully guard the students towards the entrance.


    Occasionally, they will encounter entanglement attacks from monsters.


    But these attacks will not cause too much trouble for the Dong Xuanwu practitioners...


    But even so, Xu Lingjun still bombarded with his palm cannon one after another, turning the beasts bombarded by these monsters on their backs.


    And see Xu Lingjun flying in the sky.


    All the warriors of the Cave Profound Realm showed excitement on their faces, and they took the initiative when occupying the air supremacy. This is true... this steel armor is extremely smart and much more convenient than a fighter plane.


    And Xu Lingjun''s eyes.


    [You helped Zhou Cheng to get rid of the entanglement of monsters and beasts~, and got his heartfelt gratitude, won the favor of the world''s origin will, the origin value is +19! ¡¿


    [You have protected Li Ziyun from the pursuit of monsters, got his heartfelt thanks and won the favor of the will of the world''s origin, the origin value is +21! ¡¿


    [You helped Sun Jing kill the monster that could threaten her life, and got her sincere gratitude, won the favor of the world''s origin will, origin value +123 points! ¡¿


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment of life and death crisis, even if it''s just cover, you can get a small amount of source value.


    And if it takes the initiative to save people, it will start at every turn.


    In particular, Xu Lingjun''s steel armor and locator, coupled with Xiaoya''s assistance, the efficiency is beyond words.


    He is almost as efficient as twenty or thirty people by himself.


    In less than an hour, he had already rescued more than a dozen students.


    This is the blatant scoring...


    Even if he was only dedicated to saving people and did not say the idea of ??making a fortune in the war, according to Xu Lingjun''s estimation, he might become the only harvester afterwards, and he would still have an unimaginable harvest.


    It''s really hateful...


    This is really not what he wanted, and I really don''t know which **** is so wicked and arranges such an opportunity for him.


    But what made him more anxious was that Jun Qing hadn''t found it yet.


    Xiaoqing ah Xiaoqing, you stupid girl, but I know that in order to find you, I have already obtained a source value of 2000+!

 Chapter 322： Its my fault that I didnt take preventive measures

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    And just now.


    The deepest part of the misty ghost forest.


    "Meow~~Meow~~"


    The ferocious monster roar sounded.


    A snow-white monster beast swept through the depths of the woods with a human being in its mouth.


    Level 7 monster ice field snow leopard!


    That is to say, I have grown up a lot in the past few months, otherwise, I am afraid that I really can''t hold a human body.


    And it passed the other monster beasts with the dangling human beings all the way...


    Although it is only a young beast, the parents of the demon beast such as the ice field snow leopard can be said to have taken good care of the young child to the extreme. For their children, they dare to launch a suicide-like crazy attack on the most ferocious beast!


    Once they hurt their cubs, they will be truly immortal.


    It¡¯s all for the sake of eating, why bother to be so stiff... Besides, humans are everywhere, and there is no need to smash for a lean human with a few catties of meat and a 7th-level monster. Humans weighing a hundred catties are more in line with their appetite.


    It is precisely because of this.


    Even if it''s just a cub, no monster dared to provoke this monster called the ice field snow leopard.


    Ever since.


    This icefield snow leopard was so grandiosely holding the human being around to change the safety zone, and there was no monster beast doubting why the icefield snow leopard, who naturally loves the cold, didn''t go to the icefield and snowy area, but stayed in this misty ghost forest.


    And to a new safe zone.


    Nobita let go of his mouth, and then he lay there and pulled his paws on his mouth uncontrollably.


    It''s still too small, it''s holding a person in its mouth, and you have to be careful not to bite her... it''s too difficult.


    In fact, if Jun Qing hadn''t carefully helped her arm hang around Nobita''s neck, I''m afraid it would have to knock Jun Qing down within a few steps.


    Every time it is finished, it has to be uncomfortable for a long time.


    "Thank you, Nobita."


    Junqing touched Daxiong''s head affectionately, her feelings of rejoicing in her heart.


    Pay attention to the public account: Book Friends Base Camp pays attention to cash and coins!


    Fortunately, Nobita is an ice field and snow leopard. Otherwise, even it might not have protected her well.


    Senpai let himself take Nobita with him really wise...


    He said that the secret realm was extremely dangerous, and the facts proved that it was so.


    If you don''t want to fight, even Level 7 monsters have appeared in dozens.


    "Meow meow."


    Nobita yelled a few times in dissatisfaction. Seeing Jun Qing''s sullen expression, he suddenly disliked it and waved and waved his paw in the distant direction.


    "You mean why don''t you just escape the secret realm?"


    Daxiong nodded and looked at Jun Qing''s eyes with more disgust, and he didn''t even understand what I said... This woman is too stupid.


    "No way, it''s too dangerous."


    Jun Qing smiled bitterly: "Just now we saw a few level 7 monsters heading towards the entrance. They seem to be deliberately attacking the place where humans gather. At the entrance, there are the most humans, and almost 70% of the monsters gather. When we get there, the closer we get, the more dangerous it will be. By then, it will be easy to be attacked by monsters in the middle. You must know... our strength is still too weak after all."


    "Meow!"


    It is you who is weak in Da Ambitious Dao, I am not weak, in fact, I am not afraid of anyone except Fat Tiger, but it is a pity that you don''t understand this, otherwise I must make a good mockery of you.


    Jun Qing said: "However, in this situation, the students of Beixuanwu Palace have suffered heavy casualties. All we need to do is wait for the rescue. The rescue will definitely come. The seniors will not give up on us. Wait, if no one comes. If we rescue, it won¡¯t be too late for us to find a way to help ourselves! Nobita, or you should leave first to find rescue..."


    "Meow..."


    Da Ambitious said that you will die if I am leaving.


    The host once said in front of the hostess that he could play with her all night.


    I can''t play with my favorite toy all night... It can be seen that the master''s favorite is the soft and fragrant girl. Even at this point, I can''t go, and can''t let the master''s most beloved girl die.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve caused you."


    Jun Qing seemed to understand Nobita''s meaning, half guilty and half intimate, she hugged Nobita''s neck, and said softly, "It''s still safe here. Let''s move closer to the middle area slowly."


    "Meow?!"


    Nobita suddenly stunned his neck, raised his head and sniffed, then jumped up, and meowed a few times at Jun Qing, looking at Jun Qing''s bewildered look.


    It sighed very humanely and bowed down...


    Jun Qing asked: "You let me... ride it?"


    "Meow!"


    Nobita nodded heavily.


    Jun Qing rode up tentatively.


    Nobita suddenly flew out like an arrow from the string.


    Escaped this hidden corner.


    Those raging monsters were immediately visible around.


    And people riding on monsters rather than monsters riding people, only by this one can tell that this monster is no longer their monster, but a traitor who has betrayed them.


    All the monsters looked at Nobita''s eyes suddenly full of hatred.


    But Daxiong was completely indifferent... Just kidding, its kind is fat tiger, not this group of long strange monsters. It has neither yellow hair, no long beard, nor fat but healthy body.


    Is it also worthy of its kind?


    Nobita''s speed was as fast as a whirlwind, and he directly passed these monsters, making them completely unable to catch up.


    They didn''t react until the strong wind blew, and they chased in Nobita''s direction.


    "Meow, meow~"


    Nobita screamed while galloping at full speed.


    Xu Lingjun, who had just flown past, suddenly heard Xiaoya''s prompt sound.


    "Master, behind you, the signs of Nobita and Miss Junqing have been detected."


    "found it?"


    Xu Lingjun screamed in surprise, and immediately drove the steel armor to fly in the opposite direction.


    A few seconds later, I saw a big snow-white cat about the size of a normal cheetah and a woman rushing towards this side, and meowing while running.


    And behind it.


    There were a dozen monsters chasing after him.


    And these monsters have different races...the eyes looking at Nobita are full of fierceness...


    At this time, Nobita had already made a leap, jumped onto Xu Lingjun''s body, and screamed meowing on his steel armor.


    "Study... Senior?"


    Jun Qing looked at the steel armor that suddenly fell from the sky, and screamed in surprise.


    "Um... it''s me, Xiaoqing, you let go!"


    Xu Lingjun raised his hand, the golden light was condensed on the sword of victory, and he swung it down vigorously.


    Today, he has released at least 30 Excalibur rounds.


    The increase in proficiency has made Excalibur faster... The monsters just rushed over, strangling back with a golden light.


    A dark passage then spread directly from Xu Lingjun''s feet to the front, until thousands of meters away. As for the monster beasts who chased by , they have been blasted by Excalibur, so they can''t live anymore. .


    "Finally found you."


    Xu Lingjun touched Nobita''s head, patted Junqing on the shoulder, and said helplessly, "Do you know how much I paid to save you?"


    Up to now, he has obtained more than 3000 point source value.


    Jun Qing lowered her head in embarrassment, and apologized: "Sorry, senior... I didn''t expect it to be so dangerous."


    [You did not hesitate to take great risks to save Jun Qing, and gained her sincere admiration and gratitude, and thus won the favor of the world''s origin will, origin value +223 points! ¡¿


    Xu Lingjun nodded in satisfaction, and said: "I''m just sighing, and it''s not your fault, nor is it your fault. Besides, it''s also my fault for not taking preventive measures, otherwise you won''t have an accident. Let''s go. I will take you back."


    "Yes, senior."


    Jun Qing nodded obediently.

 Chapter 323： Affectionate and Righteous Xu Lingjun

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Although Daxiong is still a cub, his body is already quite big.


    Although it is completely possible to let it go back on its own, if it is a monster beast alone, it will not be attacked by a monster beast, but Xu Lingjun is really afraid that it will be killed by humans by mistake.


    So simply let it lie on his back.


    It''s just that...


    I can only hold Jun Qing in his arms.


    Carry one, hold one.


    Nobita honestly lay on Xu Lingjun''s steel armor, not daring to move, it was too slippery... he was afraid of falling and falling to death.


    Jun Qing was lying in Xu Lingjun''s arms cleverly.


    The little face was already flushed.


    Pay attention to the public account: Book Friends Base Camp pays attention to cash and coins!


    For Xu Lingjun, she respected and respected his dedication to her. As a teacher and a benefactor, he really took care of her to the extreme.


    But she was afraid of his change.


    Do you think he is actually only because of the face of Gu''s sister, that''s why he has to feel wronged to take care of me? Otherwise, why take care of me when you meet me, but if you don¡¯t see me, you never contact me...


    She was up and down all the time, as long as she couldn''t see him, her heart would be hung in the air and swayed uncontrollably, and she couldn''t let it go.


    But now, lying in Xu Lingjun''s arms, even with a layer of steel armor.


    But she still seemed to be able to smell the hot breath on his body.


    Looking at that handsome, handsome and heroic face.


    She suddenly reacted.


    Senior, he... is actually just a boy less than two years older than me. There is a gap between the three-year-old generation, which means that the two of us are actually the same age.


    But he is already strong enough to cover all the wind and rain for me.


    Jun Qing raised her head and peeked at Xu Lingjun, then lowered her head.


    I feel a little hot on my face.


    This feeling of being hugged by a human princess is too weird...with both feet off the ground, it seems that all the sense of security has also been gone.


    Entrusting her body to this pair of arms, this feeling made her a little bit at a loss.


    "What''s the matter? Did it come to you?"


    Xu Lingjun looked down and saw that Jun Qing looked wrong, thinking she was uncomfortable, but embarrassed to say that, at the moment, she took off the steel armor of her arms, only kept her body and legs, and steered forward.


    Only in this way, Jun Qing fell into a warm embrace.


    Her face burned even more, but she didn''t ask him to put on the armor again, just muttered in a low voice: "No... it''s okay..."


    "Well, we have to go back soon."


    When she found Jun Qing, Xu Lingjun''s mood became even heavier.


    The attacks of the monster beasts are more cruel than imagined. In the misty ghost forest where the level 6 monster beasts have been in the sky, now there are at least a dozen more level 7 monsters... What kind of danger is in the ice field and snowy area, which is abundant and the environment is worse.


    In particular, Xu Lingjun had to make saving Junqing his top priority... But in this way, he felt a little more guilty for Li Jingjun.


    This feeling is unclear.


    After saving Jun Qing anyway, he was even more aggressive, wanting to see Li Jingjun as soon as possible.


    This impulse...


    Unexpectedly, it can''t be contained.


    So that he didn''t even see Junqing''s strange state in his arms.


    Flew all the way back to the entrance of the secret realm.


    Nobita jumped directly down.


    Jun Qing also hurried down and said softly, "Thank you, senior."


    "again!"


    A member of the patrol team was pleasantly surprised: "Student Xu Lingjun, you are really amazing. This is the twentieth person you saved. Your efficiency is too high. If this continues, maybe we three Within hours, there is really a great possibility that everyone will be rescued."


    "I have to go to the ice field first."


    Xu Lingjun apologized: "My good friend is in the snowy ice field now. She is in danger of life. I want to save her first."


    Jun Qing said in surprise: "Senior Sister Jingjun is now in the ice field and snowy area?"


    The members of the patrol team heard Jun Qing''s words and learned that it was a girl he was going to save, and their eyes were full of admiration when they looked at Xu Lingjun.


    He nodded and said: "Yes, even if you save people, there is a difference between closeness and estrangement. Putting down your beloved ones and not saving them, they come to save a group of strangers... How can there be such a saint in the world, but Xu classmates, we have a problem? Please, I hope you don¡¯t stop after you save your lover. Whether it¡¯s the ice field or the foggy forest, you can save one more."


    "Yes, we know that this will put you at risk, but... we are not capable, we can only ask you."


    The other person said with a guilty expression.


    Xu Lingjun was a little embarrassed and said, "Jingjun is not my lover."


    "Well, we understand, it''s not your lover yet, right?"


    Everyone showed the look that I understand, needless to say, we all understand.


    "Forget it, I don''t bother to talk to you!"


    Xu Lingjun instructed Jun Qing: "Xiao Qing, stay here to help take care of the wounded. Nobita will stay, too. It can help you carry the stretcher... I''ll save your sister Jingjun."


    "Well, senior, let''s go."


    Jun Qing''s eyes were full of moving, how she didn''t know, Xu Lingjun put her in front of Li Jingjun.


    But I don¡¯t know why, although she was touched, but her heart was actually more lost...


    He saved me first, not because I was more important than Senior Sister Jingjun in his mind, but on the contrary, does this prove that Senior Sister Jingjun is far more important than me.


    It''s like when people encounter choices, they always habitually wrong their own people.


    Of course, this is understandable.


    After all, I only met Senior for two or three months, which is too short.


    But he chose to save me first, but if Senior Sister Jingjun encounters any crisis because of this, he will definitely choose to face her together...


    The senior is really affectionate and righteous.


    Thinking, looking at Xu Lingjun''s back, Jun Qing... couldn''t help but feel a little silly.


    In fact, at this moment, which Junqing was foolish, and those who were saved each sat quietly and rested, and naturally heard everything in their ears.


    It turns out that his lover is taking risks in the ice and snow at this time?


    The eyes of everyone looking at Xu Lingjun were full of admiration, mixed with a little jealousy towards that Li Jingjun...How could such a good man be taken away by her?


    At this time, Xu Lingjun had directly controlled the Nano Battle Armor and flew towards the entrance of the ice field and snowy area.


    His heart was already anxious.


    Three hours have passed, and an hour and a half have now passed.


    There is still an hour and a half...


    He must rescue Li Jingjun as soon as possible.


    It only took two minutesXu Lingjun rushed directly to the entrance of the ice field.


    It turns out...


    At the entrance of the ice field, although the number of wounded was much less than that of the misty ghost forest, that was because the limit of the ice field snowy area was far greater than that of the misty ghost forest.


    In fact, in terms of injuries.


    The wounded here are more injured and there are more dead bodies.


    The more than forty Dongxuan realm warriors are not vegetarians. Although the environment is harsh, they have an intuitive purpose. In more than an hour, they have successfully rescued more than 40 students and more than 20 dead spirits. Can protector!


    It''s just that among these people...


    There is no Li Jingjun.


    Without hesitation, Xu Lingjun stepped into the snowy field against the wind and snow.


    The longer the time, the more dangerous it is, and he can''t delay any longer.

 Chapter 324： Yuanjia Road is narrow

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Ice field and snowy area!


    The environment is extremely harsh.


    As soon as I set foot, the violent cold wind was mixed with the blizzard, and the steel armor slammed.


    Even if he was in the battle armor, Xu Lingjun could smell the strong **** aura. Even if the ground was covered with thick ice and snow, it couldn''t hide the red blood... Obviously, it just happened here. An extremely tragic battle.


    The former wide entrance is now lined with laser shells, direct flames, and even anti-warship satellite guns.


    Xu Lingjun has read through the books of the War Academy, and he is naturally familiar with the principles of these weapons.


    It can only be said that the strength of the monster beasts in the ice field is too strong. If you want to completely contain them, even the martial artist Qishang of the cave profound realm cannot be an opponent... only with the power of this hot weapon can they resist their entry. The road within the secret realm.


    Xu Lingjun took out the locator and took a look.


    These warriors move quickly...


    Within a few tens of miles nearby, there is no spot of light.


    In other words, if I want to find Li Jingjun''s existence, can I also get far away?


    Xu Lingjun galloped away without hesitation...


    Time is limited, and he can''t afford to delay.


    The environment in the ice field and snowy area is much worse than that in the misty ghost forest...Even if Xu Lingjun''s gaze is only tens of meters away.


    Along the way, the angry roar of the monster beast sounded from time to time, accompanied by the violent stepping noise.


    If it weren''t for Xiaoya''s reminder, Xu Lingjun might have hit the opponent directly...after all, his vision was too restricted.


    He couldn''t help his heart sinking slightly. The environment of the ice field and snowy region was more cruel than he thought. Those students who want to survive in the secret realm are more difficult than those in the misty ghost forest. .


    Where is Li Jingjun?


    She does not have Xiaoya or Iron Man. In this environment, how can she avoid these fierce and powerful monsters?


    I have been delayed for an entire hour and a half.


    And in this one and a half hours, she was not accepted by those powerful Dong Xuanwu practitioners, that is to say...


    Xu Lingjun rushed towards the deepest part of the secret realm without hesitation.


    The scope of the ice field is extremely large.


    The possibility of finding someone in it is very slim.


    Even if there is a locator, the locator can only locate the location of those students, but cannot locate their identities.


    Up to now, in the entire ice field and snowy area, there are still more than a hundred people who have survived.


    Want to find Li Jingjun from it.


    Xu Lingjun''s gaze swept across the locator, the distribution range of the light spots was extremely scattered, gradually moving in...


    and many more! ! !


    Suddenly Xu Lingjun''s eyes brightened and his eyes swept across one of the light spots. Almost everyone was moving. Obviously, in order to avoid those monsters, they paid a great price!


    But this light spot alone didn''t move at all.


    And in this position, it seems to be...


    "Xiaoya, help me avoid all the monsters around me, time is running out, I have no time to delay with them!"


    "Yes, I understand."


    After all... Xu Lingjun''s thruster suddenly accelerated and galloped away.


    The location of that light spot.


    It was near the place where he had gotten the cubs of the snow leopard before.


    There used to be an ice field snow leopard''s nest. The ice field snow leopard hid extremely secretly in order to give birth safely. Human beings have been in the ice field and snow field for many years, but only Gu Xi found it by mistake.


    The monsters naturally don''t know where.


    If I were Li Jingjun, I was suddenly attacked by a powerful monster near the ice field and snowy area. I was caught off guard. In order to prevent accidents, I must find an extremely secret safe place to hide from the limelight.


    Especially some time ago, Xu Lingjun took the ice field and snow leopard to experience in the ice field and snowy area.


    Feeling the sacrifice of Daxiong¡¯s parents to Daxiong Xiaofu...


    He often brings ice and snow leopards here, not for memorialization, just to let it get a close-up experience of the place where its parents once lived.


    In fact, even the ashes burned by Nobita''s parents were buried here.


    No way. Although I originally wanted to make a necklace and wear it on my body, as I got closer to Nobita, wearing his parents'' ashes necklace or something, it always felt weird, so Xu Lingjun gave them rest in peace.


    Because of this, don''t be too familiar with this road.


    Nano Battle Armor accelerates with full force.


    Xu Lingjun turned into a red light arrow and galloped straight towards the destination.


    At the same time.


    A corner of the ice field.


    "Xu~Ling~Jun!!!"


    The vague snarling, mixed with one word, is like the way a babbling baby has just learned to speak.


    Accompanied by violent mountain shaking.


    More than ten meters long, the mutilated giant ape angrily punched his chest with his remaining left arm, and hit the narrow entrance with a fierce punch.


    There was a bang.


    Broken snow splashed.


    There was a violent shock at the small entrance, accompanied by a large amount of snow falling.


    The entrance was directly blocked for most of...


    "Xu~Ling~Jun!!!"


    The great ape cried vaguely angrily.


    It didn''t know the language of humans before, but the wisdom of the 8th level monster beast was no longer inferior to that of humans. Once I heard people call it by this name, I naturally knew who was the person who caused my pain and what was the name.


    It also memorized these notes.


    Also remember... this woman was by the human side at that time.


    "Xu~Ling~Jun!"


    There was another angry roar, and another fist hit the cave fiercely.


    The ice-snow layer, which had been solid for many years, was actually cracked with a hideous gap under the force of the giant ape.


    In the cave.


    Li Jingjun tried his best to avoid the falling ice, with a wry smile on his face, and muttered: "This is really a narrow road for the enemy."


    She is now in the later stage of Huichuan cultivation base, this kind of strength, even in the ice field and snowy area, can also be used completely, because of this, she is more reliable than other students in the experience.


    When riots occur.


    It directly affected her immediately...


    A large number of monsters rushed out of the danger zone like thousands of troops and horses charging at the same time, and marched toward the human world.


    She was unfortunately on the charge line.


    Fortunately, she reacted very quickly, and for the first time pretended to be hit by a monster that rushed in front... Then she unloaded her strength and flew into the distance, and then quickly fled.


    Although there were two level 7 monsters chasing over and wanting to eat her.


    But she reacted very quickly, coupled with the experience of a long time around here, the environment is also quite familiar.


    With the help of the geographical advantage, he fights his injuries to kill him.


    It¡¯s just that, after all, level 7 monsters are very powerful, it took too long to kill these two level 7 monsters when she wanted to leave...but found that the entire secret realm was already full of danger. Of monsters.


    With her alone, the possibility of wanting to return to the entrance of the secret realm alone is infinitely close to zero while the line of sight is still affected.


    She can only go back to the place where the snow leopard lived before and deal with the injury...


    But who knew that Yuanjialu was blocked by this great ape.


    This great ape was a powerful monster that she and Gu Xi almost died together at the beginning. Although her strength has almost doubled now, it is still not enough for Gu Xi... let alone compare with this 8-level monster?


    And looking at its look, it seemed to have been eyeing himself.


    The new hatred and the old hatred, it seems that it is going to be liquidated.


    Must find a way to escape.


    Li Jingjun carefully avoided the falling ice and snow blocks above her head, but she couldn''t hide the gloom... I don''t know why, she has an extremely unknown instinct. She always felt that this time... I am afraid that there is a great possibility that she will die here.

 Chapter 325： Burning Jade and Stone

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    "Hoo...Xu~Ling~Jun!!!"


    The great ape can''t speak.


    Even with extremely high wisdom, in a very short time, it still only remembered the three note bytes that made it unforgettable.


    And when it was angry, it just kept yelling at these three syllables... venting its anger along with heavy violence.


    The entrance is too narrow.


    Its huge body couldn''t get in at all, but the snow leopard was hiding in the cave and was driven out by it.


    It''s just a cave. If you don''t come out, I will smash it.


    "Boom~~~!"


    "Boom~~!"


    Accompanied by bursts of fierce roar, mixed with the sound of cracking and cracking of the ice layer formed by the condensation of the perennial snow.


    Li Jingjun''s face was extremely solemn, watching the white hole on top of his head under the violent shock, one after another hideous and thick cracks appeared, and these cracks were better like a spider web, spreading in all directions...


    The cave can''t hold it anymore.


    Even if he knew the dangers of the outside world, if he went out, he would not be able to escape the invasion of this great ape.


    Li Jingjun still didn''t dare to hesitate any more, and threw himself into the other narrow passage leading to hundreds of meters away.


    And the next moment she bowed in...


    A large amount of broken snow and ice fell down, directly filling the place where she had just sheltered. If her movements or decisions were slow by the upper half, I am afraid that she would have been buried alive in the cave at the moment.


    But even so, the crisis has not been resolved.


    Li Jingjun moves very fast, skating on this ice layer with his hands and feet like passing skating.


    She knew that the great ape once ambushed an ice snow leopard here, and killed all two ice snow leopards, showing its cunning degree... it is impossible for it to not know the existence of this other exit.


    But at this time, the ice and snow under his body continued to pile up.


    She can only climb continuously... if she moves a little slower, she has to be buried alive in ice and snow. Under this cold temperature, once covered by ice and snow, she will be completely frozen to death in most minutes. .


    There are dead ends on both sides.


    She could only grind her teeth forward, and a pill was quietly put in her mouth.


    This is one of her life-saving cards, but the side effects are too great, and she doesn''t want to take this pill if she has to.


    Pok in the mouth can only be regarded as a precaution.


    A distance of a few hundred meters is no more than a few dozen breaths of time for Li Jingjun.


    But at this time, during the fierce escape...


    However, she could clearly perceive the deep and forcibly suppressed breathing outside.


    It really is waiting for the rabbit.


    Li Jingjun kept moving, but suddenly stopped before he escaped the passage.


    Taking a deep breath, suddenly several punches hit the ice and snow near the exit.


    Ice and snow are almost the strongest but most fragile thing in the world...


    It is so solid that once buried in it, the possibility of escaping from birth is almost slim, but its fragility may only require a slightly louder sound to cause an avalanche of natural disasters.


    As it is now.


    Li Jingjun was really angry, and from the inside of the passage to the sides, he suddenly entered through the snow.


    Attacked under the ice and snow.


    There was a loud noise.


    The original solid ice surface collapsed completely in just an instant.


    This long passage was dug out by the ice field and snow leopard, and it has already become fragile. Now it has been suddenly attacked by Li Jingjun.


    Li Jingjun could clearly feel that the otherwise stable ground seemed to be lifted up suddenly by a huge dustpan, splashed by ice and snow, and then fell heavily downward.


    In an instant, the world turned upside down.


    The originally flat ground spread in all directions at an incredible speed, and then collapsed.


    In an instant, Li Jingjun was directly buried in the ice and snow.


    "Roar...Xu Lingjun~~!!!"


    The roar from the outside also brought a little panic. Obviously, the sudden collapse of the earth made it completely unexpected.


    Amid the loud noise of the tom tom, it seemed to want to escape from birth, but it had just taken a few steps...the sound disappeared directly, and it was also buried in the endless wind and snow.


    The force of Li Jingjun''s blow caused all the ice and snow in a radius of tens of miles to collapse, spreading far and wide.


    Even if the 8th level behemoth, how can it be against the power of heaven and earth, and how can it escape?


    "Great little girl."


    far away.


    Zhou Qianmo hid in the dark all the way and watched, watching Li Jingjun couldn''t escape the attack of the giant ape. He burned with jade and stone, and directly caused the snow to collapse, burying her and the giant ape in it.


    He couldn''t hide his feeling of admiration, and if Xiaomu had this determination and reaction, he might not necessarily be buried in this ice field and snowy area.


    pity¡­¡­


    If it weren''t for my identity at the moment, I might have saved this little girl.


    It''s a pity that I can''t see the light.


    And this little girl seems to have something to do with that Xu Lingjun...


    Following her words, maybe he can wait until Xu Lingjun throws himself into the net.


    Zhou Qianmo''s eyes were full of resentment, he did not hesitate to take big risks, and he even came here countless times before he died...Naturally, he wanted to kill Xu Lingjun and avenge his son.


    Xu Lingjun not only participated in the murder of his son.


    It is even more inseparable from Xiaomu''s death.


    His son is rich in experience, and he is better than himself in some respects. Since he said that Xiaomu''s death must be attributed to Xu Lingjun''s credit, then now that there is no proof, he can only listen to his son''s words.


    And in the secret realm, I overheard the giant ape constantly yelling at the three characters Xu Lingjun, obviously he had hatred with Xu Lingjun... At that time, Zhou Qianmo thought, quietly following the giant ape, maybe the giant ape will take him with him. Maybe you can find Xu Lingjun.


    It turned out to be a woman.


    It is indeed a woman who has a very close relationship with Xu Lingjun... Zhou Qianmo wanted to quietly hang behind this woman, and he was even more sure of finding Xu Lingjun.


    But who would have expected that this woman and the great ape would die so soon.


    He couldn''t help but sighed regretfully. Now, it seemed that he could only venture deep into the safe zone.


    With that Xu Lingjun''s strength, he would definitely enter the rescue team.


    The structures of Nanyun Wufu and Beixuanwufu were extremely similar. Because of this, Zhou Qianmo could guess how Liu Zhiyuan would react to a sudden attack by a monster with his knees.


    And when Xu Lingjun entered the secret realm.


    This is my best opportunity.


    But now it seems...


    I still missed... uh...


    Zhou Qianmo was startled suddenly, and hurriedly held his breath, staring at the snowy surface that had fallen into a dead silence after it had collapsed.


    From the pile of snow.


    An embarrassed figure crawled out slowly.


    Li Jingjun... She is still alive.


    Although dangerous, after all, the avalanche was personally caused by her, so she made a response in advance to remove the weight that hit her body by using the wind and snow tactics.


    Although the majesty of heaven and earth was difficult to resist, Li Jingjun just avoided, rather than resisted with brute force... he was lucky enough to get his life back.


    It''s just that she obviously suffered a serious injury.


    The right leg was in an irregular shape, which was obviously broken by ice and snow.


    Climbing out of the ice and snow, Li Jingjun lay down weakly on the ground, panting quickly...At this moment, she didn''t even feel the pain in her leg.


    If her movements were just half a minute slower, she would have been frozen by the ice and snow, and then she would have died of suffocation.


    A fluke... It''s a fluke.


    Li Jingjun lay down on the ground, panting anxiously, her face couldn''t help showing a slightly lucky smile of escape.


    fine¡­¡­


    Bang~~~! !


    "Xu Lingjun~~!!!"


    Around, snow and ice splashed, and a huge giant ape tens of meters high forcibly crawled out of the ice and snow.


    The great ape is much more miserable than Li Jingjun at this time


    The pure white fur before was now covered with blood, mud, and blood, and it looked like blood was flowing. If the huge amount of bleeding gathered together, it would be enough to drown people alive.


    "Roar!"


    In the angry roar it looked at Li Jingjun''s eyes full of anger, and slammed it at Li Jingjun who was lying on the ground with all his strength.


    There was panic in his eyes, and it was obvious that even an 8th-level monster could hardly defeat the might of the heavens and the earth. It really almost died just now.


    Are you still alive?


    Li Jingjun reluctantly closed his eyes and was about to swallow the pill in his mouth. Even if he died, he would have to lick a few teeth.


    But then...


    There was a loud shout in the ear.


    "Beast, stop!"


    Xu Lingjun! ! !


    Zhou Qianmo''s eyes widened suddenly, and a bit of scorching heat appeared in his eyes.


    Even Li Jingjun''s eyes flashed past, and she looked up in surprise.

 Chapter 326： The end of not studying well

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    "Xu Lingjun!!"


    An angry roar, the great enemy is now, but the giant ape moves without stopping, still slamming towards Li Jingjun persistently.


    Although he is a great ape, he also knows the importance of breaking one arm first.


    And Zhou Qianmo was even more excited in an instant, staring at the source of the sound... Xu Lingjun, as expected, it was right to follow this great ape.


    He finally appeared.


    Only when he saw the person''s true face, Zhou Qianmo couldn''t help but let out a light forehead, with a dull look on his face.


    At this time, seeing Li Jingjun was about to be buried under the giant ape fist.


    The giant ape suddenly felt a shadow over his head, and then there was a huge whistling sound, like a huge stone weighing several thousand kilograms suddenly fell.


    This is no longer a question of non-stop, but a question of whether it will be smashed to death.


    The giant ape hurriedly dodged, and while staggering the position, he slammed his backhand into the shadow above.


    There was a loud bang.


    The great ape roared in pain, only feeling that his fist seemed to hit the indestructible shield, not only failed to injure the enemy, but it almost broke its five fingers.


    And the giant shadow above his head shone dexterously, spinning around in the air a few times... Reached out and caught Li Jingjun, grabbing her in the palm of his hand.


    "Roar~~!"


    The giant ape raised his head and roared, his mouth full of tusks and sharp teeth, and his huge body suddenly slammed forward, just hitting the person who came.


    At this time, Xu Lingjun had just grabbed Li Jingjun in his hands, his balance was not stable, and only had time to block the beam shield in front of him, and he was hit and flew out.


    But just after flying out more than ten meters away, the thruster behind him suddenly exploded, directly offsetting the force and stopping.


    What appeared at this time was Xu Lingjun, a giant robot with a height of nearly twenty meters.


    The blue and white robot stood quietly in the ice and snow, with huge wings spread out behind it, holding Li Jingjun in one hand, and a beam shield in the other... Obviously, he just used this shield to resist the attack of the great ape. , But also paralyzed the hand bones that it shook.


    Li Jingjun was already stunned, lying on Gao''s palm, looking at the side of the huge robot in shock.


    Smooth and beautiful arc.


    This robot, a bit taller than a giant ape, looks like a work of art more than a war machine.


    But just now, she saw this robot easily rescue herself from the hands of the giant ape... This robot is like a collection of many cutting-edge technologies, and people can''t help but yearn for it.


    "You... Xu Lingjun?"


    "Well, it''s me."


    Gundam bowed his head, took a look at Li Jingjun, and said, "Don''t worry, I am here. I will deal with this animal first."


    It really was Xu Lingjun''s voice.


    Only then did Li Jingjun lightly breathe a sigh of relief, lying in the palm of the assailant''s hand, with a slightly relieved expression on her face.


    After walking through life and death, I suddenly saw Xu Lingjun.


    No matter how strong she is, she can hardly hide a sense of grievance and peace of mind.


    Handwriting also appeared in front of Xu Lingjun''s eyes.


    ¡¾Can save Li Jingjun from life and death, she got her heartfelt gratitude and admiration, and thus won the favor of the world''s origin will, the origin value is +299! ¡¿


    Xu Lingjun was overjoyed, good girl, it''s worthwhile for me to save you.


    "Roar~~~!"


    The giant ape looked at the huge robot. Although he didn''t know where the monster came from, his enemy was inside.


    It beat its chest with one hand in anger, and rushed towards Gundam in large strides.


    Xu Lingjun knew that his Mark 50 could not withstand the power of the great ape at all, and without Gu Xi''s help, even with the sword of vows of victory, it might not be its opponent.


    So seeing that Li Jingjun was in crisis, he immediately summoned the Assault Freedom Gundam without hesitation.


    At the very least, the two are quite similar in body shape.


    "careful!"


    Li Jingjun screamed.


    "It''s okay."


    Xu Lingjun raised his arm, and the beam shield directly blocked the heavy blow of the giant ape. After he staggered, he saw the giant ape open his mouth and bite towards his other hand.


    The goal is directed at Li Jingjun.


    Xu Lingjun grabbed Li Jingjun backhand and withdrew, but was directly crushed by the entire weight of the giant ape~.


    Obviously it also knows the principle that it must be saved when attacking the enemy. With the force of this blow, the whole person presses the assault freedom high to the ground, trying to overwhelm it... Even if the body is slightly larger than itself, it is after all Robots are far less flexible than flesh and blood.


    Just overwhelm it, and then you will win.


    And seeing the strong attack, he was about to be overwhelmed... Gundam''s rear thruster suddenly burst into force, and directly pushed the great ape on his body to the sky, and then flew a shield and slammed it on his head.


    Although there are only two hands.


    But the dragoon system behind it suddenly broke away, the huge wings broke away from the body, and countless laser beams shot towards the giant ape.


    Boom boom boom! !


    Amidst successive loud noises, the giant ape hurriedly dodged and evaded, but was unwilling to attack again.


    Representing the strongest force of barbarism, and the most cutting-edge embodiment of technology, the most fierce battle has been launched in this snowy field.


    Only visible to the naked eye.


    After all, the giant ape lacked an arm, and even a strong attack had to use one hand to protect Li Jingjun, but after all, there were many auxiliary weapons, and it was obvious that the strong attack had the absolute upper hand.


    The body of steel, how is the flesh~the body can be compared to the mortal womb?


    And in the distance...


    Zhou Qianmo, who had been watching the whole game, had already had an extremely cold expression on his face.


    Gundam!


    Others don''t know, he naturally knows this thing.


    He knew that the reason Zhang Zhiheng was so desperate to want Xu Lingjun at the beginning was because he was the creator of Gundam''s creativity.


    But I didn''t expect that this Gundam had been developed to such a degree, and even with this bunch of machines, it was enough to stand up to the level 8 monsters.


    Even more unexpectedly, Xu Lingjun also had a Gundam.


    Just this way...


    Where is Xu Lingjun hiding?


    Zhou Qianmo stared at the assault Liberty Gundam who was fighting with the giant ape. The giant ape clearly knew that he couldn''t get away from the robot, otherwise he would get cold in an instant... so he fought with him desperately. In close hand-to-hand combat, he didn''t give him a chance to shell, and he fixed the target firmly on Li Jingjun''s body, in order to increase the degree of the opponent''s restraint.


    And Xu Lingjun was unable to draw out the lightsaber because he held Li Jingjun in one hand.


    It could only smash the giant ape fiercely with the shield, and it wailed, but it was also unwilling to leave.


    The battle between the two sides has gradually become clear, and the defeat of the great ape is only a matter of time.


    [Send red envelope] Reading benefits are here! You have up to 888 cash red envelopes to be drawn! Follow the weixin public account [Book Friends Base Camp] to draw red envelopes!


    Zhou Qianmo was almost sluggish at this time.


    Xu Lingjun has already appeared.


    But this robot is conservatively estimated to be about 20 meters long. The driver''s cabin is undoubtedly inside the robot''s body, but is it on the head or on the chest? Uukanshu.com is still in the lower abdomen...


    It shouldn''t be on the hands and feet.


    Zhou Qianmo couldn''t help but secretly hated that he was ignorant, and he didn''t even understand the most basic common sense scientific and technological issues... I remember that Zhang Zhiheng wanted to show off the magic of Gundam to them, and gave them various mysteries of Science Gundam.


    But I didn''t think I could understand the others, so I left without listening.


    Hateful... I should have heard a few more words at the time.


    Now the enemy is in front of me, but where should I attack?


    Zhou Qianmo was in deep confusion...Even if he was covered in steel armor, he was confident that he could tear through the opponent''s defense.


    But once you attack the wrong position, don''t you expose yourself?


    Zhou Qianmo couldn''t help but slammed a fist on the tree...


    Hateful, I should have studied hard at the beginning, but now that I am old, I have finally tasted the bitter fruit of not studying hard.

 Chapter 327： Can only hug but not lick

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    And this time.


    Gundam''s battle with the great ape has reached a fever pitch.


    Xu Lingjun was quite unfamiliar at first, after all, the last time he drove the Gundam he cooperated with Wang Qingya, and the main reason was that Wang Qingya used him to operate the Gundam.


    This is the first time that this is truly a separate operation.


    But he is different from Wang Qingya.


    After all, it was the first time for Wang Qingya. She had no experience and couldn''t bear the heavy pressure. So she was **** in a short while, her face was pale and hard to support... But that was all because she was just an ordinary person and couldn''t stand roughness. Destroyed, even if it was sitting on Xu Lingjun''s body.


    But Xu Lingjun is different.


    At the Dedong Profound Realm, he is now known as a master no matter where he goes.


    Controlling the Gundam is even lighter. In addition to being slightly unfamiliar at the beginning, he became more and more familiar with the battle process during the battle with the giant ape.


    Especially there is no worry about energy shortage.


    He can use the Gundam unscrupulously, even if he protects Li Jingjun with one hand, he is still in a state of fair competition with the giant ape.


    And this time.


    As he became more familiar with the operating system.


    From the beginning, I could only use the beam shield to smash the giant ape fiercely, and later, while entangled with the giant ape, he also released two dragoon systems to entangle the giant ape, bringing it sky. Big trouble, just call it.


    "Roar~~!"


    In the angry roar of the great ape, there was a bit of bewilderment.


    You know, it has been a full decades since it was born. Since it became an adult, it has not been defeated, but if it is only about strength, it has never lost.


    But this time...


    It was forced to entangle the enemy with flexible movements.


    Even the slightest carelessness will get shot... No matter how rough and thick it is, it will still grin in pain, and its skin will be spattered.


    The more it fights, the more frightened its heart is, and the less vengeful it is.


    This is different from being cut off an arm by the opponent''s sword before. At that time, it was frightened. In fact, if it reacted faster at that time and avoided in time... Actually, there is no need to be afraid.


    But now.


    It had to admit sadly that the absolute strength of the other party had completely surpassed itself.


    Fight again...


    It may be oneself who will die.


    For a time, the idea of ??fleeing took over.


    "Roar~~~!"


    He called again, but the desperate thoughts in his voice faded a lot.


    He was evaded by the opponent with a fierce punch, and the giant ape didn''t dare to entangle him anymore, and he turned and left without hesitation.


    But just turned around, Xu Lingjun didn''t want to let it go and left. He placed Li Jingjun on his shoulder, and the thruster suddenly accelerated and hit the giant ape directly...


    It staggered when it was smashed.


    And there was a gap between his hands.


    Gundam directly overwhelmed the giant ape with his arms, stepped on its only remaining arm, forcibly contained the giant ape, opened his upper and lower palate with both hands, and his chest began to burst with extremely scorching eyes.


    The complex phase beam cannon began to charge, and then a fierce crimson bombardment burst from the chest, directly blasting into the mouth of the great ape...


    The fierce shelling was like flowing magma, and it filled the mouth of the great ape.


    The snow-white body of the giant ape began to burst into crimson color, twitched twice, and could not move.


    A big win!


    No matter how powerful it is, the giant ape itself is a beast that takes a sensitive route. He was previously cut off by the sword of victory, his flexibility has been greatly weakened, not to mention the absolute power is far inferior to the assault freedom Gundam. .


    Only less than ten minutes.


    At this point, the giant ape has only left its mutilated corpse.


    Li Jingjun''s eyes widened in shock, and he couldn''t believe that the giant ape who had just rendered him unable to resist, facing Xu Lingjun''s robot, he was beaten to death after only supporting it for ten minutes.


    She opened her lips and shouted, "Xu Lingjun...Classmate..."


    Xu Lingjun shook Li Jingjun back in his palm again.


    Looking at the pale girl in her palm, she said, "Are you okay?"


    Li Jingjun apologized: "My leg seems to be broken. I''m really embarrassed. Student Xu Lingjun, please come to rescue me again."


    "Our relationship is too far-fetched to say thank you or say you are embarrassed?"


    Place your palms on your chest.


    The cabin door opened, Xu Lingjun''s figure appeared outside the cabin door, and carefully jumped onto Gundam''s palm.


    He squatted down and said, "I''m rude."


    As he said, carefully hugged Li Jingjun in his arms.


    Li Jingjun looked at the crooked legs held by Xu Lingjun with a little embarrassment, and said: "When playing games, you always say that you want to hug my big~legs~hugging my big~legs, this time is considered a real hug. Live on my big~legs?"


    Xu Lingjun suddenly laughed, and replied: "Forget it, I didn''t expect to say it casually, this dream has really come true."


    "Hug and hug, but you can''t lick it."


    Li Jingjun remembered what Xu Lingjun had said during the game that made her a little embarrassed, and said: "I haven''t taken a shower for several days."


    "Ok, I know."


    Xu Lingjun thought that this girl was so real.


    I was just joking about holding and licking, she actually took it seriously...


    Jingjun''s self-cultivation is really good, and he is still not angry when he is serious.


    He smiled and picked up Li Jingjun, turned and walked towards the cabin.


    To exchange good books, follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp]. Pay attention now to receive cash red envelopes!


    But at this moment, Zhou Qianmo''s eyes suddenly tightened, and he shouted in a low voice, "Opportunity!"


    His whole person was already abruptly separated from the tree trunk like an arrow from the string, and rushed towards Xu Lingjun.


    Zhou Qianmo was so secretive that even Xiaoya hadn''t noticed him before he moved.


    And he just moved.


    "Master, be careful!!!"


    Xiaoya screamed suddenly, accompanied by a slight numbness.


    Obviously...knowing that the voice was too late to deliver the message, Xiao Ya did not hesitate to move her hand at Xu Lingjun. The weak current instantly stimulated Xu Lingjun and made him tense. Even with Li Jingjun, she couldn''t help but whisper. There was a sound, obviously, and he was electrocuted at the same time.


    Xu Lingjun''s heart had a warning sign.


    I was secretly shocked that I didn''t know who was so powerful, and was able to hide from Xiaoya''s test.


    But at this time, it was too late.


    "hug me."


    Xu Lingjun yelled, holding the sword of Oath of Victory in his hand.


    A stream of light flashed.


    The shape of the invisible sword was instantly exposed, and it rose with the hot golden light.


    Xu Lingjun was already familiar with the operation of Excalibur Only for a moment, the opponent just approached, and only a golden light came straight towards him.


    With the scorching heat, even Zhou Qianmo couldn''t help but have a burst of hair standing all over his body.


    This kid has a lot of cards, and he alone might have the strength to kill Xiaomu solo.


    Xiaochen was right, this kid must have nothing to do with Xiaomu''s death.


    Thinking of this, my heart suddenly became very angry...


    A rare good opportunity.


    Even though his heart was numb, Zhou Qianmo did not hesitate to gather all his skills in the face of the oncoming golden light bombardment.


    In the roar.


    A palm slashed out, and the sharp blue sword aura rushed into the sky, and then cut down towards Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun.


    Once shot, there is bound to be in danger of being exposed...


    These two people will never tolerate their lives!

 Chapter 328： Sit up and Ill move

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    There was a loud noise.


    The Grand Master on the upper realm made a full blow, and the Thunder Blade Qi was slashing above the sword light of the sword of oath of victory.


    There was a loud noise, mixed with boundless snowflakes splashing...


    Xu Lingjun''s strength is far less than Zhou Qianmo''s. Although the Sword of Oath of Victory has a very strong bonus, even so, Excalibur was destroyed by the sword in the first time.


    [Get the red envelope] The cash or coin red envelope has been issued to your account! Follow the WeChat official account [Book Friends Base Camp] to receive!


    The power of the Sword of Oath of Victory depends on the strength of the user...Although there is no upper limit, if the strength is insufficient, the upper limit is still not good.


    Xu Lingjun is not bad, but if his opponent is a master of the upper realm, he will be very bad.


    Just like now, one blow was defeated.


    Although the sword qi was greatly weakened, it did not stop at all, directly blasting on the two of them.


    The two of them were directly blown into flight.


    That is, Xu Lingjun blocked Li Jingjun with his body at a critical moment. Otherwise, with this blow, Li Jingjun would have to be blasted into flesh.


    But Xu Lingjun''s energy entered the body, and it was already difficult to stop spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    The muscles and veins that have been strengthened by countless heaven, material and earth treasures can hardly contain this powerful sword energy...


    If it weren¡¯t for the Sword of Oath of Victory that weakened at least 50% of the damage, if it weren¡¯t for the three bottles of Fuyuan Yuanye, and the Fuyuan Yangyuan Shen Dan and the bone and tendon gene enhancer blessing, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s now. , I have been hurt and vomiting blood instead of what I am doing now, I just shook my muscles and vomited a bit of blood congestion.


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help being secretly horrified. This person was so strong that Roger was really unworthy of carrying shoes in front of him.


    And Zhou Qianmo''s eyes widened in shock, and he couldn''t believe that he had hit with all his strength... It was only for Xu Lingjun to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Master of the Upper Realm!"


    Li Jingjun managed to support Xu Lingjun and exclaimed: "I have seen the strength of the Grand Master of the Upper Realm in my grandmother. This person is even better than my grandmother. He must be the Grand Master of the Upper Realm, but the strongest humans are How did you get into the secret realm?"


    Xu Lingjun stood up straight with the sword of vows of victory, looked at the messy clothes in front of him and looked like an aging old man, and asked: "You are Zhou Qianmo, aren''t you?"


    Zhou Qianmo did not respond.


    Even though the two people in front of him must not be allowed to escape today, he never wants to leave any evidence...


    Seeing that Xu Lingjun couldn''t be killed with a single blow, he rushed towards Xu Lingjun again.


    "Fast forward to the cockpit!"


    Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun supported each other and rushed towards the cockpit.


    Can''t beat it, you must rely on the power of Gundam to fight against it.


    But just after two steps, Zhou Qianmo had directly blocked the two of them, and with a backhand cut, it was a wave of sword energy, powerful and powerful, and swept toward the two of them.


    Xu Lingjun knew that even if he had the Sword of Oath of Victory in his hand, he would never be Zhou Qianmo''s opponent if he tried hard.


    He immediately covered the Nano Battle Armor around his body and rose into the sky.


    When flying to the top of Gundam''s head, reach out and touch...


    The assault was immediately taken into the space of change and disappeared without a trace.


    Zhou Qianmo originally made a move above the Gundam, and suddenly lost his center of gravity. The sword Qi suddenly lost his focus, and he even fell down with his whole body.


    He couldn''t help screaming, seeing Xu Lingjun''s figure rise into the sky, he was about to disappear into the wind and snow in the sky.


    Zhou Qianmo''s body suddenly seemed to be out of gravity.


    "He has caught up."


    Li Jingjun hugged Xu Lingjun tightly and exclaimed.


    "Damn it, I''m afraid this old thing came along the secret realm of Nanyun Wufu."


    Xu Lingjun said: "Regardless of him, speed up and leave him alone, as long as we go out, our own Palace Master will deal with him."


    After all, he buried Li Jingjun''s face in his arms, and the thruster accelerated to the extreme.


    The wind and snow are like a knife, blowing around the body...


    Xu Lingjun was unharmed in the Nano Battle Armor, but Li Jingjun snorted and did not call any pain, but countless bloodstains had already appeared on his body.


    "Leave me alone, otherwise you can''t escape."


    She said softly.


    "Don''t make trouble."


    Xu Lingjun stretched out his hand to make another move, already releasing the Assault Freedom Gundam again.


    He had already understood that facing the Supreme Master Gui Yuan, even if he had the Nano Armor, he would never want to escape from birth... the opponent''s speed was not inferior to him, or even faster.


    The only vitality lies in the assault.


    Only the most sophisticated technological weapons can counter the peak of human power.


    The space of change opens.


    A robot over a dozen meters away suddenly appeared out of thin air. Mo said that Zhou Qianmo in the distance, even Li Jingjun, who was close to Xu Lingjun''s arms, couldn''t help being confused and astonished. He didn''t understand how such a big robot suddenly disappeared and appeared again.


    "The latest technology is nothing but the latest technology."


    Xu Lingjun casually explained, manipulating the Nano Battle Armor to fly towards the Gundam cockpit.


    But the talent had just moved a few steps...A few bitter swords attacked him directly.


    Every sword aura was violent and incomparable, slashing on Gundam body, leaving a few deep scars and black marks on the hard-alloy body, and even the inner electrical network was exposed.


    This week Qian Mo had the power to dismantle the Gundam with his bare hands.


    Xu Lingjun was frightened secretly as he dodged his body.


    Raise the sword of vows of victory to block the sword.


    Every time he blocked a blow, he was struck by thunder. It just felt like countless electric currents paralyzed his body, as if countless steel hammers were tempering himself... The shock was mixed with tingling pain, which made him feel painful and happy. feel.


    Just three strikes.


    The remaining knife gas entered the body, and the bones all over his body crackled loudly.


    Xu Lingjun let out a low growl, and his vigor suddenly surged... he had successfully broken through the second heaven of Dongxuan.


    Sure enough, fierce battle with a strong enemy is the only way to strengthen one''s own skills.


    Xu Lingjun took advantage of this force born out of thin air, and his speed suddenly increased... he already rushed into Gundam''s driving cabin with Li Jingjun in his arms.


    next moment.


    The dark Gundam suddenly lit up scarlet eyes.


    Xu Lingjun put Li Jingjun on his lap at will, and said in a deep voice, "Sit up quickly, stay still, and leave everything to me!"


    Operate the gear lever with both hands.


    Gundam drew out the beam sword and beam shield, raised his hand with a sword and slashed towards Zhou Qianmo for only a few breaths.


    Zhou Qianmo had already approached the front, and the master of the upper realm had already surpassed the realm that humans could imagine.


    Every move, every move, is all the power of thunder.


    Even if Xu Lingjun entered the Gundam, he would never give him a chance to survive, and he was forced to approach Gundam in the blink of an eye.


    Sen Leng''s sword air swept through the sky, mixing all the wind and snow in it, and it condensed a forty-meter-long giant knife, which fell from the sky, straight to the cockpit where Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun were.


    Fast, strong, ruthless!


    It seemed that it was just a stab, but after gathering wind and snow, he was forced to tear the Gundam with boundless energy, so that Xu Lingjun felt an invisible resistance, making it difficult for him to move his feet.


    This blow was stronger and more absolute than when it had just defeated the sword of victory.


    Not to give Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun half a living space.

 Chapter 329： You feed me this at the critical moment?

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Xu Lingjun was secretly shocked, with such a mighty power, if he didn''t enter Gundam, but instead used his own ability to deal with...


    Apart from holding the head and being beaten, there seems to be no other good way.


    All the tricks and martial arts he mastered can help him defeat the strong with the weak, but this so-called strong also has an upper limit.


    Zhou Qianmo, he exceeded this upper limit.


    The Grand Master of Upper Realm not only has the power to impress Xu Lingjun, but if there is no foreign object, he might even be able to kill him.


    There is no doubt that this is the most dangerous battle Xu Lingjun has encountered since crossing this plane...Even in the face of the sky of artillery fire, the attack of the Chiyu tribe didn¡¯t feel as good as the bad old man in front of him. It is lethal.


    Pay attention to the public account: Book Friends Base Camp pays attention to cash and coins!


    Is this the upper realm master who is really at the peak?


    Fortunately, you have magical skills, and I have science.


    Xu Lingjun raised his hand, the beam shield blocked the sword gas, and there was a loud noise.


    Under the attack of Juli, Gundam fell to his knees, but the huge robot slashed towards Zhou Qianmo with a backhand sword. How about your 40-meter long sword? My beam sword is not too much. let.


    Can be cut out with one sword.


    However, Xu Lingjun couldn''t help being stunned, there was no such thing as Zhou Qianmo in front of him.


    Immediately the detector has detected its trace.


    The dragoon system is activated.


    Six Wings You Guang suddenly broke away from Gundam, and attacked Zhou Qianmo who flashed behind him.


    Zhou Qianmo snorted coldly, and stepped back.


    Even though he was strangling by six dragoons at the same time, he was still at ease, lifting weights lightly, Xu Lingjun controlled the six dragoons system, and he could not hurt him at all, but he was even more approached by him.


    A backhand hit Gundam''s body.


    Although it was less than 1.78 meters tall, under a palm, the 18 meters high Gundam fell to the ground.


    In terms of strength, Zhou Qianmo, an old man in the dusk, was a lot stronger than the giant ape that had been beheaded by Gundam before.


    There was a loud bang.


    Gundam fell heavily to the ground.


    Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun in the cockpit couldn''t help but shock, Li Jingjun''s nostrils were already oozing blood.


    With a hit, Zhou Qianmo calmly retreated...


    Regarding the six dragon cavalry system as nothing.


    Gundam''s chest was charged, and the complex beam cannon roared out.


    Even if the target is locked, but the other party just dodges dexterously and has already avoided easily.


    "go!"


    Xu Lingjun hurriedly manipulated Gundam to get up, and the robot soared into the sky...


    He could see it.


    Gundam itself is not a weapon used to fight individual combat, especially in the face of this powerful Zhou Qianmo, unless Zhou Qianmo stupidly confronts him, otherwise, even if it is two Gundams, it will never be. His opponent.


    It is extremely difficult for people to kill a fly, not to mention that this fly has the power not weaker than human beings.


    "Don''t want to go!"


    Zhou Qianmo seemed to be completely out of gravity, flew to Gundam, and slashed towards the position of the cockpit.


    He was blocked by Xu Lingjun''s control of the Gundam shield.


    Zhou Qianmo was not discouraged, just entangled at close range ~ Entangling Gundam, no matter how powerful the Dragoon system was, he still couldn''t push him back.


    It''s like an annoying fly, and it stays away.


    Xu Lingjun tried every means, but he couldn''t help Zhou Qianmo all the time.


    He only understood at this time why he had reached the upper stage. Unless he was fighting in battle, if he wanted to use hot weapons to kill the human master, he would have to fire all the guns so that he had no space to escape.


    This guy is too slippery.


    Just one shot can kill this old guy.


    But he didn''t even have a chance. If Xu Lingjun hadn''t been able to react well, and Xiaoya had helped manipulate Gundam. With his proficiency greatly increased, Gundam might have been dismantled by his bare hands.


    Even so.


    The assault was still traumatized by the beating, and there were tear marks everywhere on his body.


    Seeing that Gundam is actually not Qianmo''s opponent this week.


    Xu Lingjun controlled the Gundam to fly into the sky forcibly, but only halfway through the flight... but he was directly hit by Zhou Qianmo''s strength on the thruster.


    There was a loud noise.


    Losing a propeller, Gao Gao smashed heavily towards the ground.


    There was a loud bang, and among the snow splashes, Gundam had already smashed into a huge pit on the ground.


    For a time, he couldn''t stand up at all.


    With a bang, Zhou Qianmo landed near the cockpit and said coldly: "Come out, you should know that real qi can hurt the enemy in the air. If you don''t come out, I will shake you alive in this little one. Inside the cabin."


    "How to do?"


    In the cabin, Li Jingjun looked at Xu Lingjun.


    Xu Lingjun fell into silence.


    Unexpectedly, the final trump card is as high as it can''t even escape...


    The Grand Master on the upper realm is really amazing.


    He asked: "Do you remember how I cut off the giant ape''s arm before?"


    "You mean, use the innocence of others to enhance your strength?"


    "I can only fight."


    "clear!"


    Li Jingjun nodded seriously when he heard the words, thought for a moment, and came over with his lips, biting Xu Lingjun''s lips in Xu Lingjun''s startled eyes.


    Xu Lingjun had not had time to speak.


    An extremely pure body fluid has already entered her mouth.


    Xu Lingjun looked at Li Jingjun speechlessly, but at the critical moment in his heart, you fed me drool...wait...


    This is not saliva, this is...


    A line of small characters appeared in Xu Lingjun''s eyes.


    ¡¾Detected the top-grade drug Longyuan Pill, is it given its true origin? Need to consume 350 points of source value! ¡¿


    Xu Lingjun looked at Li Jingjun in shock, and said in shock: "This is..."


    Li Jingjun turned her face back a little embarrassedly and said, "I wanted to give it to you directly, but I held it for too long and it melted by saliva, so I can only feed it to you like this."


    Xu Lingjun: "..."


    After all, it is drooling.


    Xu Lingjun said vaguely: "Fight with him."


    Having said that, get up first.


    The hatch opened.


    Zhou Qianmo was condescending, looking at Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun, whose faces were shocked and pale.


    Watching the two of them slowly walk out of the cabin.


    And as Xu Lingjun stepped out of the cabin.


    The Nano Battle Armor that had originally covered him slowly detached from his feet like a fluid liquid, and stayed in the Gundam Battle Armor.


    The whole process was silent, no one noticed.


    "That''s right."


    Zhou Qianmo showed a raging smile in his eyes. Even though he was not a treacherous person, but at this moment, seeing the murderer and the enemy in front of him, he still couldn''t help but feel a little bit of pleasure in his eyes.


    Xu Lingjun stood helplessly on the body of Gundam and said, "Zhou Qianmo, I really didn''t kill your grandson."


    Zhou Qianmo said coldly: "I am not Zhou Qianmo, and I am not here to ask you to avenge the killing of Sun. If you killed my son, I will naturally seek revenge from you."


    "what?"


    Xu Lingjun said in surprise: "You mean Zhou Mu is not your grandson is your son? Your magnificent Nanyunwu Mansion''s Palace Master actually did the job of removing dust?"


    "I said I am not Zhou Qianmo!"


    Zhou Qianmo yelled angrily.


    A backhand slammed Xu Lingjun, in order to prevent the night from growing dreams, he must be killed in advance.


    And Xu Lingjun''s eyes suddenly shrank, and he thought of opportunities!


    Raise your hand.


    The invisible sword of victory that had been wrapped in the enchantment of the Wind King slashed towards Zhou Qianmo with a backhand.


    At the same time release the wind king roar!


    The boundless violent wind pressure has completely surrounded Zhou Qianmo, and in the violent wind, the invisible sword stabs and slashes violently.


    The sword of the vow of victory was released before, and the sword appeared to be solid, and the invisible sword has not been used... Now this invisible sword should be able to catch Qian Mo this week by surprise!

 Chapter 330： A man is a boy to death

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    really.


    Facing the sudden violent wind and the invisible sword under the cover of the violent wind.


    Zhou Qianmo had only considered Xu Lingjun to be a guinea pig with poor skills, and did the fluke-like desperate fight.


    But at the moment when Xu Lingjun''s arm approached...


    However, he noticed the discordance in the bitter wind.


    It¡¯s too late to think about dodge, Zhou Qianmo suddenly raised his hand, his palms wrapped in real energy, and when he couldn¡¯t let his hair out, his palms suddenly caught something... He was aware of it only by the sense of touch. This is this kid. The sword that I just held against myself.


    This kid didn''t know what means he used, and he even concealed the appearance of the sword.


    Why does this kid have so many cards?


    I knew that if I had just reacted a little slowly, I was afraid at least I would be seriously injured at this time, and I would be folded into this kid''s hands.


    Zhou Qianmo had a lingering look in his eyes and sneered: "Is this your last resort? If it is... then you can prepare your last words..."


    The voice fell.


    A pair of iron tongs attacked directly behind itself.


    There was no sound at all, even Zhou Qianmo hadn''t noticed the slightest change, or that he had been shocked by Xu Lingjun''s sword of vows of victory, and now Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun were both under his control.


    And he consciously just cracked the opponent''s hole card, unconsciously relaxed a little.


    A pair of iron arms had directly clamped on Zhou Qianmo''s body fiercely.


    However, there was no one behind the three of them, and Gundam, who should have lost the ability to move, suddenly stretched out his arms, already restraining Zhou Qianmo to his heart.


    The reason why Gundam is not Zhou Qianmo¡¯s opponent is not because of his lack of strength, but simply because he can¡¯t touch Zhou Qianmo at all... But in fact, if the distance between the two parties is tens of miles away, it would be two Zhou Qianmo. It can''t be Gundam''s opponent. .


    Directly and remotely blasted him into scum.


    But at close range, he can''t even touch his hair at all.


    but now¡­¡­


    Taking advantage of Zhou Qianmo''s negligence, he might never have imagined that Xu Lingjun still has artificial intelligence Xiaoya, and Xiaoya has a set of nano armor. After leaving Xu Lingjun, this armor can still manipulate Gundam.


    So as to play an auxiliary role.


    Inadvertently, Zhou Qianmo was firmly contained in the palm of his hands by Gundam.


    "Bastard boy, dare to plot against me!"


    Zhou Qianmo screamed angrily, and deliberately broke free, but the power of his hands was more than a thousand kilos. It was fine if he couldn''t hold it before, but now he is holding it...How can he easily escape from birth?


    Xu Lingjun took advantage of the gap.


    The Sword of Oath of Victory once again appeared in the shape of a sword, and the silver blade gleamed with cash.


    Xu Lingjun shouted loudly: "Excalibur!!!"


    A sword fell towards Zhou Qianmo.


    Zhou Qianmo''s pupils shrank sharply, and the hands he was competing with Gundam suddenly raised. As soon as his arms slackened, there was a strange crackling of bones all over his body. He didn''t know how many ribs had been broken by Gundam.


    Regardless of the pain, he raised his hand to welcome Xu Lingjun''s sword of victory.


    No one knows the power of Xu Lingjun''s Excalibur better than him. Before, he had to fight against himself and only fell into the wind, wounded but not killed...On this point, the sword in his hand has to be at the very least. It''s a grade weapon!


    The true energy roared above the palms, although it was a pair of fleshy palms, but under the support of true energy, it was not inferior to any fine iron.


    Accompanied by a loud noise.


    The Sword of Oath of Victory flew directly into the sky in a whirlpool. The strength of this sword was so weak that he was unexpectedly weak.


    "what?!"


    Zhou Qianmo, who was struggling with all his strength, realized that he had hit the opponent''s tactics.


    At this time, Xu Lingjun''s eyes appeared a bit decisive.


    Without hesitation, he swallowed all Li Jingjun''s saliva in his mouth.


    Even with the pill into his throat, everything turned into a roar of true energy... The burning sensation made Xu Lingjun''s muscles feel a little heavy pressure.


    Sure enough, the level of this pill is probably much better than the Yangyuan Shen Pill.


    Behind him, Li Jingjun was already familiar with the road, and with all his strength, he pointed directly at Xu Lingjun''s waist. The true energy in his body was like a wave, and all of it was shot into Xu Lingjun''s body.


    Two different kinds of True Qi entered the body one after another.


    Xu Lingjun''s internal muscles only felt swollen, but a murderous smile appeared on his face.


    Transpiration of blood around the bodyWelfare] Follow the public account [Book Friends Base Camp] Every day I read books and draw cash/points!


    Qiantian Gangqi erupted.


    All turned into their own pure innocence.


    But it was not enough. Facing the master of the upper realm, this alone might not be enough.


    I didn''t hesitate to choose the source, and the thousands of source values ??I finally got hit the bottom instantly, and there were only less than a hundred.


    But at this time, Xu Lingjun was already holding a small weapon in his hand.


    It seems to be a sword hilt, but without a sword body, it can be grasped in the palm of one hand.


    Then, the dazzling light began to spread from the arm, directly drowning Xu Lingjun completely.


    The turbulent **** innocent energy instantly turned into pure white light.


    Xu Lingjun... became light.


    In the light, the huge figure that couldn''t help but swelled out with a punch.


    The three different but homologous zhenqis all turned into the purest rays of light, heading straight towards Zhou Qianmo''s key points.


    At this time, Zhou Qianmo''s empty door was wide open, and his freedom was restrained by Gundam and could not break free.


    There is no power to evade at all.


    The scorching light just drowned Zhou Qianmo in it.


    The terrible power, even the high arms, melted in the extremely hot light.


    And Zhou Qianmo, who was in it, screamed screamingly, with an anxious aura all over his body. Xu Lingjun''s power seemed to be transformed into another kind of extremely pure, but extremely destructive energy as it turned into light!


    With a single blow, Zhou Qianmo''s whole body melted only half of the time.


    After being seriously injured, the malaise has shrunk a lot...


    Seeing a few breaths, he was about to be burned to death. While Gao Gao''s arms melted, he lifted up his bare palms and slammed down on the ice. The whole person fell downward, free from the light. Submerge the scope.


    With a pop.


    He has fallen directly under the undercurrent of the glacial river.


    A burst of blood blisters surged, and then quickly disappeared.


    Even though he was as strong as the master of the upper realm, he was shocked by Xu Lingjun''s half-hands.


    Fleeing in embarrassment, fleeing along the undercurrent.


    Immediately...the boundless black fish swarmed up.


    "It''s a headhunter piranha, let''s avoid it!"


    Li Jingjun screamed and looked at Xu Lingjun, whose light around her was restrained. He stretched out his hand to pull him, only to see Xu Lingjun also falling softly to the ground.


    He stuck his head in the snow nest and stopped moving.


    For a while, Gao Gao lay quietly on the ground.


    Xu Lingjun also lay deep in the snow, unable to move, except for heavy breathing support.


    Just like Gundam Fuyuan has no energy Fuyuan Spark Prism can indeed transform him into a giant of light, but there is no real Tiga to merge with him. He can only use sparks with his own qi The conversion function of the prism is used as energy, turning itself into light.


    But I didn''t expect this to consume so much real energy.


    Not to mention becoming a giant, just transforming the body into light directly consumes all his true energy. For a time, even if the "Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Jue" is so powerful, it will not be able to restore Xu Lingjun''s extremely exhausted energy. .


    Although Li Jingjun is empty in her body, her actions are not restricted.


    She looked at the lake cave where Zhou Qianmo fled, and did not continue to pursue her. Qianmo was almost killed by Xu Lingjun this week, and now she is chased by a headhunter piranha. The possibility of escaping to the heavens is very slim, and Master Shangjing is not terrible. People know better than her.


    If he is dying to fight back, he and others may not be able to eat and live.


    In comparison, she is obviously more concerned about Xu Lingjun''s injury.


    He hurried over to see Xu Lingjun''s injury.

 Chapter 331： Speaking of this, I have experience

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Li Jingjun had injuries to his legs and feet, and his actions were quite inconvenient...Fortunately, Zhou Qianmo had already fled, and he was in such a miserable state before he left, and there was absolutely no possibility of returning.


    In other words, if he comes back, he might return to the master of the Yuan realm, but he will find his own way. After all, Xu Lingjun''s resilience is unknown to others, and Li Jingjun is still aware of it. By then, he must have regained his glory and will be able to fight again.


    Slowly moved to Xu Lingjun''s side, carefully raised his head and leaned on his lap.


    Concerned and asked: "Xu Lingjun, are you okay?"


    ¡¾Collect free books¡¿Follow vx¡¾Book Friends Base Camp¡¿Recommend your favorite novels and get cash red envelopes!


    "It''s okay, it just feels like I''m sucked dry."


    Xu Lingjun''s face was pale, but fortunately, it was only pale.


    Leaning against Li Jingjun''s arms, he looked at the spark prism in his hand with a wry smile.


    A man is a boy to death...


    This is true or not.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Lingjun''s past and present ages were nearly four years old, but he turned into light at the most critical moment.


    It was also that he had underestimated the upper boundary martial artist before.


    The upper realm warrior is quite different from the middle realm warrior in terms of strength.


    Even if it¡¯s the Assault Freedom Gundam, Qian Mo is actually incapable of facing this week. If he hadn''t obtained a large amount of source value temporarily, plus the source value obtained from Jun Qing before, it was enough to exchange for the spark prism. Maybe it''s really dangerous this time.


    Only one thing was beyond Xu Lingjun''s expectation.


    Like the previous Gundam of Fuyuan, the spark prism of Fuyuan really gave Xu Lingjun the ability to turn into light.


    But energy is conserved.


    There is no Ultraman behind this spark prism to provide Xu Lingjun with power, and lack of energy is the biggest problem.


    Just using his own true energy as an energy source, let alone transforming like Ultraman for three minutes, he can barely last for three seconds... Before he even started to grow bigger, he was completely withered.


    For the first time in his life, the "Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Secret Art" was so thoroughly absorbed, it felt as if it was severely rounded by a hundred sisters Yaya at the same time.


    Of course, if all the true energy is gathered in these three seconds, the power that erupts is amazing, even Zhou Qianmo, the master of the upper realm, can¡¯t compete, if it weren¡¯t for the light¡¯s power to carry the hand of Gundam. His hands were also melted, and if he was able to resist part of it, I''m afraid he was already dead at this time and could not die anymore.


    "We have to go quickly."


    Xu Lingjun gritted his teeth and said: "There is still an hour, and after an hour, the Terminator system will directly destroy all the creatures in this secret safe zone. Whether it is a human or a beast, we must take the opportunity to escape."


    Li Jingjun worried: "But the way you look now..."


    "It doesn''t matter, I will be able to recover soon. Let''s go up to the Gundam first, and drive the Gundam first. There is still an hour''s time. How many people can we take with us."


    Xu Lingjun still didn''t understand that this disaster was not an unwarranted disaster at all.


    Behind it was Zhou Qianmo who was provoking all this... and the source of everything was actually in his own body.


    In order to kill himself, Zhou Qianmo did not hesitate to bury nearly a thousand students from the entire Beixuanwu Mansion.


    Xu Lingjun was not the kind of Madonna, this was done by Zhou Qianmo, and he was also a victim.


    But the source of this incident is after all, if he can, he wants to save as many wounded as possible.


    Supported by Li Jingjun, he stood up, raised his head and glanced at it, even if he lay flat, it was quite a bit taller than the two of them.


    The two exchanged glances, and both saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes...


    Climb.


    The two supported each other and climbed up the tower.


    The Gundam, which can be easily jumped up on weekdays, is now like a mountain that is difficult to climb. You press me and I ride you, helping each other for a long time before they can be considered as climbing.


    Crowded in the narrow cockpit.


    Xu Lingjun smiled bitterly: "I may have to rest for ten minutes to recover... Jingjun, come and drive."


    Li Jingjun glanced at the cumbersome driving panel in confusion, and asked, "How to drive?"


    "You said that I have experience, you sit on me, yes, I hold the handle, you hold me, put your feet on my feet, and so on, take off your shoes first."


    Xu Lingjun is really experienced in this area.


    Under his guidance, Gao Gao, who was lying flat, sat up slowly.


    Facing the 8th-level monster beasts almost crushing victory, but now it is just a fight with Zhou Qianmo, at this time, Gundam''s body is covered with mottled scars, and even his hands are burned by the power of light. Almost deformed, after cooling down for a while.


    It seems that with a miserable feeling of PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds.


    Slowly... Gundam took the first step.


    Li Jingjun is very clever, at least not stupid than Xu Lingjun. Xu Lingjun only taught by precept and deeds for a while. Li Jingjun has been able to control the Gundam to fly up, staggering in the high air for a few times, and then galloping towards the distance at a very fast speed. go.


    And Xu Lingjun held the previous locator in his hand and said: "Xiaoya, remember the location of everyone''s light spots, and then mark the best rescue route."


    "Yes Master."


    "Ah... Sister Yaya..."


    Li Jingjun couldn''t help but exclaimed, and instinctively wanted to jump up from Xu Lingjun''s body, then bumped his head into the cockpit above his head, and fell back into Xu Lingjun''s arms while clutching his head.


    "It''s not Sister Yaya, it''s Xiaoya, it''s my artificial intelligence. With her here, we can save a lot of trouble."


    Xu Lingjun looked at the route that appeared on the operation panel in front of him, and said: "Move faster, go up to a high speed. One hour is enough time for us to save many students who shouldn''t have died."


    "clear."


    Li Jingjun condensed his mind, rubbed his head, speeding away.


    At this time, the ice field and snowy area did not have the slightest reduction in crisis due to Zhou Qianmo''s retreat.


    In other words, these monsters were only instigated by Zhou Qianmo. By now, things had already exceeded his control, and there was no difference between his presence or absence.


    "Hahaha¡­¡­"


    Lindy panted violently, hid on a branch, took out a bottle of spirits from his pocket, and poured it on the bone bite mark on his shoulder.


    There was a painful hum...


    Instead, his face was full of rejoicing for the rest of his life.


    With his strength, facing the 7th level monster beast was absolutely unlucky, but under the crisis of life and death, he was able to break through the limit and surpass himself at the critical moment, and then he used his own efforts... to escape.


    Although he has not completely escaped from birth, he feels that he has made real progress, which can also make Lindy very happy.


    And at this moment...


    Boom, boom, boom The heavy footsteps shook the snow on the trees above my head, and then slashed down, casting Lindy all over his face.


    He instinctively tensed his body and hid in the tree.


    I keep comforting myself, it doesn''t matter, I hide it very high, they can''t find it.


    He turned his head carefully, looked at the source of the movement, and then faced a pair of scarlet eyes.


    The first instinct is to escape...


    Then I was shocked to discover that the scarlet eyes did not look like monsters, but... robots?


    At this time, the robot''s voice rang. "Hello, I''m Xu Lingjun, I''m here to save you."


    Lindy, who was on guard, was instantly surprised.


    [You came to save Lindy in the crisis of life and death, and got his heartfelt thanks, and thus won the favor of the will of the world''s origin, the origin value is +182! ¡¿

 Chapter 332： Scoring

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    In the snowy ice field.


    The appearance of a huge robot destroyed the fierce human-beast battle.


    Gundam''s defect is obvious, especially when facing Zhou Qianmo, this defect is infinitely magnified, and almost even the whole machine is dismantled by him.


    But in the face of these monsters, especially in the extremely wide fighting environment...


    Encountered a level 8 monster.


    Don¡¯t be merciful, take out the long-range beam rifle directly, and then all kinds of electromagnetic guns and phased shells... Desperate courage.


    Especially the Gundam flying in mid-air, where it passes, is even more rare natural enemy.


    Don''t save people too quickly.


    [You saved Zhou Tong, who was being chased by the monster, and got his heartfelt gratitude, and thus won the favor of the world''s origin will, the origin value is +219! ¡¿


    ¡¾You successfully rescued Li Yuan who was on the verge of life and death, and got her sincere admiration and gratitude, and thus won the favor of the world''s original will, the original value is +221! ¡¿


    [You killed the 7th-level monster and slashed the python, saved Yuan Bing who was about to die, and got her sincere gratitude, and thus won the favor of the world''s origin will, the origin value is +189! ¡¿


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Without Zhou Qianmo''s side elbows.


    They have successfully rescued Li Jingjun and Junqing.


    At this time Xu Lingjun could finally put all his thoughts on saving people.


    And the cooperation between Gundam and Xiaoya is not too efficient. Missiles are fired all the way with shelling, killing them and saving people.


    In particular, Gundam is huge, and when he puts people in the gap, he is a master, and he is not afraid that they will not be able to grasp it, so he can directly save other people.


    Just half an hour.


    More than twenty people have been squatting on Gundam''s shoulders.


    And Xu Lingjun, just like swiping the screen, gained nearly four thousand source points in half an hour.


    Same as cheating...


    The loss of Spark Prism was so directly compensated.


    And Li Jingjun became more and more proficient in controlling the Gundam. She looked back at Xu Lingjun and asked, "That...have your injury recovered?"


    "It''s okay, it has been restored."


    To exchange good books, follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp]. Pay attention now to receive cash red envelopes!


    Xu Lingjun''s heart actually took a full half an hour to get me back to the top. This spark prism seems to be only the most powerful trump card at the bottom of the box. Unless the strength breaks through to the upper realm, I have to use this thing. It''s possible to be paralyzed for half an hour.


    No, if it weren''t for Li Jingjun''s body fluid, I''m afraid it will take more than half an hour, and I might have to fall forcibly.


    "Then can you move your sword a bit, I feel a little uncomfortable."


    Li Jingjun said embarrassedly.


    What she said was natural, but her face blushed... Obviously, although she was ignorant, she was not completely ignorant of the structure of men and women. The reason for saying so was to dig her head into the sand to pretend to be an ostrich.


    It''s not quite in line with her usual temperament that can calmly say the things that ordinary women are embarrassed to say.


    Xu Lingjun apologized: "Sorry, or I will come."


    After Li Jingjun was hurt, Xu Lingjun was too embarrassed to continue using her.


    It''s just that the cockpit is really too narrow, even if Xu Lingjun takes back control, there is still too little room for Li Jingjun to dodge...


    She didn''t speak anymore.


    Just staring at the display screen, watching the light spots on it being rescued by Xu Lingjun one by one.


    The number of survivors in the snowy icefield is almost half less than that in the misty ghost forest, but in fact, the number of survivors in the snowy icefield is far more than that in the misty ghost forest.


    Probably because with the improvement of strength, the means of warriors to save their lives are also increasing.


    A real-world warrior may only be able to compete with level 5 monsters, but a Huichuan realm warrior can already kill several level 6 monsters at the same time.


    Coupled with the improvement of the fighting experience of the warriors...


    The casualty rate will naturally be greatly reduced.


    In addition, these people in the ice and snow region were also instinctively clinging together to survive. In just over fifty minutes, Xu Lingjun actually saved nearly fifty people.


    More than forty people hung on Gundam, plus Gundam''s tattered appearance, like a broken robot with dozens of parts that must be thrown off at any time... flying all the way.


    "Time is limited, it is too late, we must leave the secret realm as soon as possible."


    Xu Lingjun''s eyes fell on the remaining light spots...At this time, there were only dozens of light spots left, and they all began to quickly approach the entrance of the secret realm.


    It is estimated that people outside the secret realm did not know how to pass the message to them, letting them know that if they don''t leave the secret realm quickly, they will die under the Terminator system... so they are also anxious.


    Gundam accelerated with all his strength and flew at full speed towards the entrance of the secret realm.


    The extremely fast speed caused the students who were rescued to cling to what they could hold...the whole person floated.


    At this time, at the entrance of the Secret Realm.


    For the whole three hours, for those inspection teams, it was piled up by blood and life. Until now, all the wounded were wrapped in black bandages and held weapons at the entrance.


    Just repelled a wave of monster beast attacks.


    More than a dozen students were killed in battle.


    "There are five minutes left!"


    The person in charge Liu Lei could hardly conceal the tired look on his face, and said solemnly: "Our casualties are too heavy. We will not be able to hold the next attack. We can''t let these monsters cross the line of defense. I suggest that The moment the monster launched its charge, the entrance was completely closed."


    Everyone is silent.


    Liu Lei''s subtext, there is no doubt that he can''t hold it anymore.


    Although the appointment was made for three hours, even if it was only two or three minutes ahead of schedule, it is likely that some of those who went to the rescue would not be able to return and be completely trapped inside.


    But the most important task of Beixuanwu Mansion is to guard the secret realm monsters not to escape.


    This is the highest priority... No matter how many people sacrificed, the monsters must never be allowed to escape from the secret realm, and the years of hard work of the predecessors will be completely wiped out.


    Someone contacted the Wufu headquarters.


    After a while, the contact person looked up at Liu Lei, nodded and said, "Palace Master agreed."


    Obviously the application was approved, but Liu Lei''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    He gritted his teeth and said: "Everyone prepares."


    "Yes!"


    The members of the inspection team who can move are all holding weapons in their hands and staring at the entrance with scorching eyes.


    I couldn''t help but pray, hoping that the monster beast''s next attack would be closer.


    Time goes by every second...


    From time to time in the distance, rescue teams staggered out from inside with the seriously injured students on their backs. Every student who rushed out made the members of the inspection team excited and rushed to greet them.


    Every time one more person comes back their sacrifice has a greater significance.


    In the next two to three minutes, a dozen people came back in bits and pieces.


    Then... everyone heard a rumbling roar in their ears.


    The ground under the feet also faintly oscillated.


    It feels like an earthquake.


    Everyone''s faces sank.


    Monster beasts are attacking more and more frequently, and it seems that the beast has also noticed that the entrance to the secret realm has begun to loosen, and the gathered power is stronger than the wave.


    This wave...can''t stop it.


    Liu Lei gritted his teeth and said loudly: "Close the secret entrance barrier!"


    "Yes!"


    The person in charge nodded loudly. Although he knew that there were still many people who hadn''t come out, at this moment... he really couldn''t care about it.

 Chapter 333： Where do you want me to catch?

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    The monster moves quickly.


    Only the roaring sound was heard the previous moment, and the next moment you could see the massive monster beasts overwhelming the sky, rushing towards this side.


    Flying in the sky, running on the ground.


    Wherever he went, he was devastated, and the monsters'' eyes contained monstrous greed and cruelty.


    For them, the flesh and blood of human beings are the most delicious... and after cultivation, the flesh and blood are more solidified, and the spiritual energy contained in it is more, which is more suitable for their taste.


    At this time, where they are facing humans, it is clearly a supreme delicacy that will resist.


    Liu Lei gritted his teeth and exclaimed: "Close the protective barrier!"


    "and many more!"


    Deputy Sun Zheng pointed to the distance and said, "Look, it seems that something unexpected has happened!"


    Everyone looked up, but only saw the monster group that was rushing violently... Suddenly several monsters that were not too big rose directly into the sky. Something went straight up.


    Immediately accompanied by a violent explosion.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, and they looked at the monster group in shock. A giant robot measuring nearly 20 meters in length unexpectedly rushed out. Numerous electromagnetic cannons roared around their body, and the monster beasts were screaming and being bombarded. Fly out.


    And on the body of this giant robot, there are clearly a large number of dense figures hanging.


    It was precisely because of scruples about these figures that this robot was equipped with extremely lethal melee weapons, but it seemed to dare not use it. Instead, it just used long-range martial arts bombardment continuously to blast away the stumped limbs of those monsters and flew horizontally.


    Then took advantage of the gap and flew high...


    It''s just that there are too many monsters, Gundam here just took off, and the monsters over there are directly entangled.


    Although a large number of monsters died tragically, Gundam also carried too many burdens on his body. He couldn''t let go of his hands and feet. For a time, the two sides fell into a stalemate, and at the same time they ran towards the human camp!


    "Stop, save people!"


    Liu Lei roared and immediately changed his mind...Although the giant robot didn''t know where it came from, it carried dozens of people.


    In many cases, human lives are just numbers.


    If 40 or 50 students can be saved by the sacrifice of 10 or 20 students, this business can naturally be done.


    The protective barrier that was about to be closed immediately stopped.


    The powerful Dong Xuan Wu rushed out quickly and merged with Gundam.


    At this time, countless scorching energy bombardments also fell into the group of monsters, and the precise blows directly blasted those monsters who were still entangled with the robots.


    The assault immediately took advantage of the situation and flew towards the entrance, with the dragoon system fully exerted, traversing several arcs in the air, and the scorching laser slaughtered the monsters who wanted to follow.


    The humans and the monsters once again fought together to a group.


    Under the blessing of a large number of thermal weapons behind them, the monster beasts were disrupted by Gundam, and a large number of monsters died tragically as soon as they came into contact.


    And Xu Lingjun flew to the entrance... Gundam crouched down.


    Shouted: "Come down!"


    Everyone hurriedly dragged their wounded bodies and jumped out of Gundam.


    Wait until everyone is down.


    [You successfully rescued Zhang Lei and brought him back to a safe area. He was sincerely grateful, and thus won the favor of the will of the world. The original value is +27! ¡¿


    [You successfully rescued Li Yunyun and brought him back to a safe area. He was sincerely grateful, and thus won the favor of the will of the world. The original value is +27! ¡¿


    [You successfully rescued Zhao Qiu and brought him back to a safe area. He was sincerely grateful, and thus won the favor of the will of the world, with a source value of +27! ¡¿


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a series of screens, they only confirmed that they were finally completely safe, and expressed their gratitude for Xu Lingjun''s uncontrollable feeling again.


    But Xu Lingjun gained another wave.


    Xu Lingjun''s heart was immediately refreshed. He glanced at Li Jingjun and smiled: "Jingjun, shall we go to fight for a while?"


    Li Jingjun nodded.


    "Okay, then you hurry up."


    Li Jingjun didn''t have time to think about where he was going to grasp it, Gundam suddenly accelerated and rushed towards the battlefield in front of him.


    Get rid of the shackles, restore the peak ~ peak state.


    Gundam was born for war, and now the battle between humans and beasts is a very suitable battlefield for him.


    Before rushing to the front, bang bang bang, several shells with fierce fire tails have directly flown out, exploding flowers in the group of monsters.


    Gundam holds the light energy beam gun with both hands.


    Flying in the sky, assisted by cannonballs, opened the burst mode to the monsters below.


    The huge robot is as agile in the air as the most agile monsters.


    [Cash red envelopes to receive cash! Pay attention to the WeChat public account [Book Friends Base Camp] Cash/Points are waiting for you!


    And with Xiaoya''s assistance, plus the sighting system that comes with the assault itself, one shot is accurate... the gun has a headshot.


    Although it was only a Gundam, it flew around on the battlefield.


    It disturbed the entire battlefield...


    In a short while, it provokes a large number of poultry monsters to invade.


    But as soon as the Dragoon system was opened, no matter how dexterous the monster beasts were, they could hardly escape the strangulation of the Dragoons...Especially the avian monster beasts were powerful, but their protective capabilities were far less than those of flightless monsters with rough skin.


    It wasn''t Xu Lingjun''s enemy at all.


    In this environment...


    Although Xu Lingjun controlled only one Gundam, it played such a big role on the battlefield that the people who had only been able to fight hard with the monster beasts before gained a crushing advantage.


    The power is not inferior to those fixed shelling, and there are so many dazzling attack methods, as well as more dexterous flying methods than birds, which can make anyone afraid of it.


    There are a lot of monsters that are up to kill.


    But the greater effect is to contain...


    Let those monsters who are no less intelligent than humans dare not presume to kill the humans in front of them, because there will be attacks from the sky at any time, killing them.


    "Kill~~~!!!"


    Liu Lei laughed loudly. The human beings really suffered a lot from the fierce battle with the monsters before.


    It''s really rare to feel so happy now.


    With a long howl, holding a double-stranded scimitar, he rushed into the group of monsters, moving like a rabbit, and wherever he passed, the monsters were stunned.


    For a while, the monster offensive that might have been unstoppable before, actually survived under the cover of Gundam.


    It''s just that there are too many monsters to kill. Even if they have the upper hand, there are still students from the North Xuanwu Palace who die.


    It takes five minutes to see...


    "Don''t love to fight, withdraw... Quickly withdraw, the Terminator system is about to open."


    Accompanied by the voice from the rear, Liu Lei looked up at the sky, which was flying around, constantly shooting at the monster''s Gundam, and exclaimed: "Hurry up, you will die here if you don''t leave."


    "withdraw!"


    There are still people who haven''t been saved, but the manpower is sometimes poor...have tried their best.


    Xu Lingjun no longer struggled, and drove Gundam back without hesitation.


    Turning on the maximum firepower while retreating, the eight beam assault guns turned on the maximum firepower and fell directly into the group of monsters... Bringing a burst of miserable screams.


    But Xu Lingjun had already grabbed Liu Lei, and with the full power of his thruster, he flew out of the secret realm.


    immediately.


    The protective barrier is completely opened.


    It was like a semi-circular spherical light curtain covering the entire secret safe area.


    The next moment, the Terminator system...successfully opened!


    Countless rays of light suddenly burst into the sky from the ground, and then bounced above the barrier. When the light hits the barrier, it seems to have encountered a mirror, and directly bounces back.


    Just a few seconds.


    Inside the barrier, there are colorful lights everywhere.


    It''s like countless sharp and unmatched laser beams.


    Countless radium rays continue to refract and bounce... wherever they pass, monsters wailing all over the sky!

 Chapter 334： Did you misunderstand something?

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    The Terminator system is actually buried deep underground.


    And there are glacial rivers beneath the icefields and snowy areas... that is to say, the terminator system of the icefields and snowy areas is buried at the bottom of the ice rivers.


    I don''t know how it was done.


    Seeing Xu Lingjun¡¯s look in shock, Li Jingjun seemed to know his confusion, and explained a few words to him. Xu Lingjun realized that the emotional glacier was actually a late stage... In fact, in the beginning, it was not a river of ocean, but the original blue. The movement of the star plate caused the terrain to change, and this led to the inverted ice formation of the river.


    And now, the Terminator system is activated.


    There is a reflector on the top, which is pushed up and down.


    Only for a moment.


    The safe zone of the secret realm has become a death forbidden zone. Watching the endless refraction of the countless urging rays of light inside, I am afraid that even if the control is in it at this time, it can only be supported for a few seconds, and it will have to be completely shot into a honeycomb, and then Divide.


    And those monsters who had been extremely aggressive before, even before they even wailed, they were completely dead, and even after death, their bodies were still being attacked.


    And as the light increased, the originally solid ice surface gradually cracked, and the water flowed back, slowly submerging the corpses of these monster beasts.


    Everyone just watched the secret realm for them to experience, gradually turning into a vast ocean, and on the sea, there were fewer and fewer floating ice layers, and more and more black fish corpses were floating.


    Everyone fell into silence.


    Under this kind of attack, even the upper realm master cannot escape death.


    In fact...


    There may be many students who may not have time to be rescued.


    They died in their own hands. In order to ensure the absolute safety of the secret realm, although they were only students, they sacrificed like warriors.


    "Student Xu, your face is ugly."


    Sitting in Xu Lingjun''s arms, Li Jingjun wanted to remind him that the war was over and he could hold himself down.


    But when you see Xu Lingjun''s solemn face...


    She couldn''t help asking: "Is it because the injury hasn''t recovered?"


    "Sooner or later, I will kill Zhou Qianmo."


    Xu Lingjun said seriously.


    Li Jingjun took a deep look at Xu Lingjun, with a slightly complicated look on her face, and said, "You are also a victim of this incident... No need..."


    "Don''t worry, I know, I''m not a saint, I don''t know how to be a **** person. In theory, I''m a victim just like them. Killing the enemy is a revenge for them. Do you still expect me to lose my life? "


    Xu Lingjun sighed faintly, and said: "It''s a big deal to donate all the sales of my hot pot restaurant for one year to the families of the victims... I can''t do my filial piety as a son for them, but this matter is still necessary after all. Discuss with Dad Wang."


    "You don''t have to be horny."


    Li Jingjun said with satisfaction.


    "Let''s go, let''s go down."


    Xu Lingjun picked up Li Jingjun.


    "what?"


    Li Jingjun stunned for a while, as if he wanted to say that you can go down first, and then ask a few female classmates to help carry me down.


    But when the body was embraced again, a pair of warm arms passed through her legs and waist.


    That feeling made her feel at ease inexplicably, and she couldn''t say what she proposed for a while.


    And when Xu Lingjun came out of the Gundam with Li Jingjun in his arms.


    The eyes of the surviving wounded below, and even those who have been exhausted after a long time of fighting, were all focused on Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun.


    Sudden...


    I don''t know who applauded first.


    Then, the second, the third...


    Soon the two were drowned in applause.


    Are you grateful that we have saved so many lives?


    Li Jingjun was a little confused, and instinctively felt something was not right... After all, everyone''s eyes here were on Xu Lingjun''s body.


    Especially those male classmates who still give Xu Lingjun their thumbs up from time to time, as if complimenting him for his good work.


    What did he do?


    Didn¡¯t it bring me down from the top...


    Xu Lingjun was also quite confused.


    Fortunately, this confusion didn¡¯t last long. Li Jingjun was injured, and her leg was broken by an avalanche. Of course, the injury did not look very scary, but in order to escape Zhou Qianmo¡¯s pursuit, Xu Lingjun rushed to the sky and flew with her in her arms. She was too fast to cause the wind and snow to be like a knife, which almost blew her into a **** person.


    From the outside, she was the one who suffered the most.


    So Xu Lingjun had just taken her down, and several nurses immediately rushed up, forced Li Jingjun to lie down on the stretcher, and then took her away.


    Xu Lingjun originally wanted to help rescue the wounded, but was forcibly taken away by those people... It seemed to them that Xu Lingjun should pay attention to Li Jingjun''s injury.


    The war is over.


    The hospital at this time was overcrowded... Xu Lingjun waited with Li Jingjun for a long time before a doctor came to treat Li Jingjun''s injuries.


    "A broken leg may require some training for a while, but in terms of the martial artist''s physique, he will be able to move freely in about two or three days, but for these two or three days, try not to move as much as possible. You remember to take care of her, student Xu Lingjun."


    Xu Lingjun let out a cry.


    "Although the wounds on my body are not serious, but the wounds bleed too much, drink more blood and qi during this time."


    Xu Lingjun raised his hand and said, "Well, I have a lot of blood tonic oral liquids over there."


    The doctor didn¡¯t get a good air: "They are all fake, they are all health care products, I will prescribe some medicine for her... remember to take them regularly orally, otherwise it will leave scars..."


    Li Jingjun nodded and said, "I see, I will come to get the medicine regularly."


    "What kind of medicine? Let him help you. Haven''t you seen the hospital so busy? Who is free to help you with medicine?"


    The female doctor''s eyes fell on Xu Lingjun, and she glanced at Li Jingjun, who was dumbfounded. She seemed to realize something, a teasing expression appeared in her eyes, and she smiled: "It seems that the little girl is still a traditional girl, um...very good, but As a past person, I can tell you responsibly that if you really meet your beloved, it¡¯s better to catch it quickly, um...it¡¯s settled, classmate Xu Lingjun, right? If you have trouble, you can medicate this little girl once a day. , Remember not to be negligent, otherwise you will be the one who will be lost after scarring."


    "What are you doing in a daze, don''t you see that this hospital is already overcrowded, let''s go quickly... Why stay here to show affection?"


    The female doctor began to rush people unceremoniously.


    Seeing Li Jingjun''s eyes with a slight hostility, he muttered in his mouth, as if he was talking about mother, why didn''t my mother meet such a good man back then.


    Xu Lingjun said: "Give us a wheelchair anyway."


    The female doctor said bluntly: "Hold away, dignified martial artist, I heard that holding a few hundred catties back and forth is not a problem, not to mention that this little girl is thin and soft, and she is estimated to be up to a hundred catties...Don''t say you can''t hold it. ."


    Li Jingjun: "..."


    Hello everyone, our official account will find gold and coin red envelopes every day. As long as you pay attention, you can receive the last welfare at the end of the year. Please seize the opportunity.


    She instinctively felt that the doctor might have misunderstood something.

 Chapter 335： This is the first

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Carrying Li Jingjun all the way back to the dormitory.


    in the room.


    The fat tiger was still sleeping in a mess, and the years were peaceful, but seeing its chubby appearance, Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun''s expressions eased, and they felt as if they were following the snoring breathing of the fat cat and the wind and rain outside. The rain instantly became indifferent.


    "You have a good rest first, I''ll go to see the palace lord."


    Xu Lingjun was already impatient at this time. If Li Jingjun hadn''t been seriously injured, I''m afraid he would have entrusted Li Jingjun to someone else to the hospital in advance.


    Now at home.


    He naturally wanted to inform Liu Zhiyuan of what he had learned in the secret realm as soon as possible.


    "Well, you go."


    Li Jingjun lay on his side on the bed and said embarrassedly: "Remember to come to me when you come back... You have to help me with medicine."


    She deceived her ears and explained: "You know, I have no friends, no assistant instructors, and no students. The only people I know are you and Zong Xiaoping. The medical department is indeed very busy... is you¡­¡­"


    Xu Lingjun''s heart suddenly fell upon hearing this.


    Even though his heart was heavy, he still couldn''t help but think of the mouthful of body fluid that passed through his mouth in the snowy ice field.


    If it weren''t for that thing, I''m afraid that my own strength would not be able to withstand the absorption of Spark Prism, and maybe the strength that had just risen to the second level of Dongxuan would also fall along with it.


    When the time comes, the loss will be great.


    Looking at Li Jingjun''s somewhat torn clothes, Xu Lingjun said vaguely: "Okay, I will be back as soon as possible."


    Having said that, he hurriedly opened the door and went out.


    Li Jingjun blushed and looked down at her ragged clothes.


    It''s already been cut to tears by the wind and snow.


    She stood up and planned to go to the washing room to clean her body first, and by the way, first wipe all the places she could wipe on her body, which would also save him a lot of trouble.


    Just got up.


    But Xu Lingjun opened the door again and said vaguely: "Forget it, I''ll help you get the medicine first."


    Anyway, I can¡¯t save it. As for Liu Zhiyuan, he just contacted with his mobile phone. He is busy helping to expand the area of ??the medical department. After all, there are too many wounded, and there is not enough space... .


    after an hour.


    Liu Zhiyuan and Xu Lingjun stood side by side in a specially vacated martial arts field, and only the martial arts field could hold up to that huge body.


    It''s just that the Gundam at this time has scars all over his body.


    Obviously it has endured extremely tragic war within the secret realm.


    But at this moment, Liu Zhiyuan was jumping back and forth on the body that was more than ten meters high like a big monkey. Look at that and touch, and his face was novel. After a long time, he turned his head and exclaimed to Xu Lingjun: "It''s really true. A terrific weapon. I understand why the old man Zhang Zhiheng tried to offend me and I want to grab you to the War Academy. If this gun is put on the battlefield, it will be a big killer."


    Xu Lingjun said in a daze, "Yes, it''s really white and tender."


    "what?"


    "No...nothing."


    Xu Lingjun smiled in a daze. Although he was in a heavy mood, the medication had caused a big impact on his psychology before.


    Hmm... violent shock.


    However, I have leisure time thinking about it, obviously because he and Liu Zhiyuan are in a pretty good mood.


    It can only be said that the students of Beixuanwu Palace are much smarter and agile than expected, especially Liu Zhiyuan used a unique method to release the signal at the critical moment, trying to make all the students in the secret realm know the Terminator. The system is about to turn on.


    Only sending people to save people is not enough, they have to learn to save themselves.


    Ever since, all the students began to venture toward the entrance.


    In addition, the inspection team also reduced the surrounding protection circle, and the two sides successfully merged...Although there were a lot of casualties...


    But when the Terminator system broke out, it could be concluded that the psionic protectors left in the secret realm were no longer moving.


    That is to say, although the sacrifice is not small, it is controlled within the controllable range, and the Terminator system did not kill its own people... it just shreds the corpse into ten thousand pieces.


    Of course, people die like a lamp, which is nothing extraordinary.


    It''s good if you didn''t kill your own people, and the casualties are smaller than you thought...it has happened, and they can try to minimize the loss, this is the greatest victory.


    Therefore, Liu Zhiyuan can be considered leisurely at this moment, so check this Gundam carefully.


    "Don''t worry, I have contacted the old guy Zhang Zhiheng and asked him to send someone to repair this Gundam. Anyway, without this Gundam, the damage in the snowy ice field would undoubtedly be greatly increased. At this point, I owe the old guy a great favor."


    Liu Zhiyuan touched his chin and said, "Although I don''t know why, I asked this old guy to help me repair the gunwa. When thanking him by the way, his tone was very strange... But anyway, he finally agreed. "


    Xu Lingjun''s heart is more than weird.


    This Assault Freedom Gundam, in theory, should have been destroyed.


    Zhang Zhiheng was probably dumbfounded too... but it was rare that his old opponent bowed his head, so he naturally recognized it with a cheeky first.


    It is estimated that he should also be in a daze at this time.


    "Unexpectedly you are so powerful!"


    Liu Zhiyuan looked at Xu Lingjun''s eyes full of approval, and smiled: "That nano armor, and this assault freedom Gundam, you picked it out from your confidante, right? Forget it. We are very busy in Beixuanwu Palace. I have seen that little girl named Wang Qingya a few times. It looks so unremarkable. I didn''t expect it to be so powerful."


    "Just fix it."


    Xu Lingjun looked at the towering Gundam.


    Most of the palm of his hand melted, and even his body was covered with scars and damage. After a battle, he was almost torn down for his life.


    He said: "Palace Lord, what I said before..."


    "I guessed part of Liu Zhiyuan was still groping around on Gundam, and said: "The time is too coincidental. There must be someone behind the calculation... But I don''t know who it is. Qi Lianzhi, advance and retreat together, I don''t want to think about this, but when you mention Zhou Qianmo''s name, I know it is him. "


    "He actually came for me."


    "It doesn''t matter who is coming, he has declared war on our entire Beixuanwu Palace."


    Liu Zhiyuan stopped and sneered: "Years of friendship, but I have taken this step... I can''t read the old relationship even if I miss the old relationship, but I don''t have the cheeks of him to deal with the students of Nanyun Wufu. They are innocent, but I will also let him know that if I provoke me, I will not only kill his people, but also punish his heart!"


    Although there are friendships, the so-called friendships are only established after becoming the palace lord, the identity is equal.


    Now the other party actually works on his own foundation...


    So no matter how deep the friendship is, now there is naturally no room for transfer between the two.

 Chapter 336： Zhou 0 Mo is a good person?

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Xu Lingjun''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and his heart felt a lot more at ease.


    What he worried the most was that Liu Zhiyuan didn''t believe his words.


    Unexpectedly, when he said this, he would believe it.


    He even looked like the same enemy, which made Xu Lingjun very happy.


    I even feel that I finally have a backbone in my heart, not because I want to rely on someone, but I have a solid feeling that someone is fighting side by side with me.


    He asked: "Palace Master, how do you plan to retaliate?"


    "This time the Terminator system is turned on, we have suffered a lot, and after all, there are still many trainees who have been injured or killed. Although their bodies are broken, they still have to be picked up."


    Liu Zhiyuan changed his tone and talked about other things, and said: "Especially the ice field and snowy area, it must be carried out as soon as possible. The terminator system baptizes the headhunters and the piranhas inside. We can launch all All the bones of him were picked up."


    Xu Lingjun suddenly remembered an angry sentence from Yuncheng before, and said in shock: "Palace lord...you think..."


    "He is shameless, why should I give him a face, I can''t do things that raise people''s ashes, but I will never give him things, anyway, as long as he dares to ask, I don¡¯t have it, I don¡¯t have it, hey, that¡¯s it. play."


    Liu Zhiyuan stretched out his hand and gently stroked the knife marks on Gao''s body, and sneered: "That''s a powerful Thunder Blade Qi, but this is not the supreme martial art Thousand Evil Blade Art that Lao Zhou is good at. This old thing is still there today. Hidden identity... and fortunately he didn''t use his best martial arts, otherwise, you might not be able to come back alive."


    Xu Lingjun thought that you didn''t see him running hurriedly.


    What a horrible evil, in front of my Lingjun Altman, he will never be spared, that is, my persistence~ If it doesn''t work for a long time, it will wither in three seconds, and it will be completely out of energy before he grows too late, otherwise he Even if I jumped into the water, I just shot it directly into the water. I guess he could save even the steps of lifting the ashes.


    Liu Zhiyuan sighed: "This old boy is really not leaking. Even if he does it so secretly, he still hides his strongest killer move. It seems that he is afraid of revealing his identity."


    It doesn''t matter if the violence is not exposed.


    After all, I was transformed into light by my infuriating qi, and then slammed it with all my strength, and then was hunted down by a headhunter piranha...The possibility of him surviving is very slim.


    At this time, Liu Zhiyuan looked at Xu Lingjun with concern, and asked: "By the way, Zhou Qianmo came at you, he must have prepared a very dangerous trap for you. You didn''t suffer any loss, right?"


    "loss?"


    Xu Lingjun thought for a while.


    Then look at the source value of 8000+ on your panel.


    After the Spark Prism was given to the source, there were still so many values ??left... Just a little girl like Junqing couldn''t afford Xu Lingjun so much capital.


    And the hole cards are also exposed.


    Both Nano Armor and Assault Freedom Gundam have been revealed, but I have an extra sparkle prism trump card.


    And she was sent a kiss by the beauty. Judging from the movements of her tongue, it should be the first time... and by the way, she touched her all over...


    Undoubtedly, in a certain way, not only did I not lose, but I also made a lot of money?


    Is Zhou Qianmo actually a good person?


    If he hadn''t killed so many students in Beixuanwu Palace, Xu Lingjun would really like to thank him.


    In contrast, Zhou Qianmo''s body is probably already sinking at the bottom of the glacier at this time, and his grandson is a distant companion...No, it''s not right!


    Xu Lingjun shook his head. Without seeing the bones, he couldn''t think he was dead.


    The stronger the martial artist, the harder it is to kill, and facing an upper realm master, before cutting off his head and incidentally smashing his internal organs, he must not be naive to think that he is dead.


    He suggested: "Palace Lord, give me the bones of Zhou Mu before the time."


    "Why, this is a hot potato, do you dare to pick it up?"


    "This matter has nothing to do with me."


    Xu Lingjun smiled innocently, "It''s just that one of my friends has a lot of friendship with Zhou Mu. I thought it would be good to give things to him... There are some things Palace Master you can''t hold back, but I think he is okay."


    "Alright, after all, you are a victim. If you don''t say it, then forget it. Now that you have said it, I naturally have no reason to refuse."


    Liu Zhiyuan sneered and said, "This matter is not that easy to end. There are some things that you young people can do. It couldn''t be better."


    He is obviously also very angry, Bei Xuanwu Palace is his root... and Zhou Qianmo''s move is undoubtedly digging his roots, really, isn''t it just that a grandson has died? As for being so crazy... All of a sudden killed so many people in my North Xuanwu Mansion.


    Especially the terminator system is extremely powerful, even level 9 monsters can be killed easily.


    But the cost of use is also quite staggering... In the next few years, I am afraid that there will not be enough energy accumulated.


    In the next few years, Bei Xuanwu Mansion is going to be an eventful time.


    And this time.


    Within the secret realm.


    The monster beasts in the safe area have been all killed, no matter how powerful the monster beasts, they have no chance to escape, so they are directly strangled in the safe area.


    It¡¯s just that although the finalist system is terrifying, it still doesn¡¯t affect the monsters in the danger zone...


    Even so, the earth-shattering power was shocking even the monsters in the danger zone. It was truly the power of heaven above power.


    With the power of science and technology, the power of heaven and earth is revealed.


    For a moment, even the monster beasts in the entire danger zone shuddered in terror.


    Dangerous area.


    Firm ice surface.


    Suddenly there was a muffled sound, and a big spider-web-like bulge cracked from the middle of the ice surface. With a bang, the ice splashed...


    A barely human-shaped figure trembled ~ crawling out of the water shaking.


    Then she lay down on the ice and trembled violently~ she trembled, and there was still an inconceivable horror in her eyes.


    Almost died.


    Even though he is the respected master of the upper realm, the piranhas are almost endless. If it were not for the sudden activation of the Terminator system, it spread to this side and frightened these piranhas away. I am afraid that Zhou Qianmo has become the first An upper realm master who was eaten by piranhas.


    A fluke... It''s a fluke.


    Just even escaped his life.


    He lowered his head and glanced at his completely melted armsThe **** Xu Lingjun had so many cards that he couldn''t count them. Who could imagine that he, a living person, could show such a burning heat. Light, this is not true energy, but true pure light.


    Kind of like...


    Thinking about it, he couldn''t help but shudder again, and barely got up, only feeling that there was no pain in the whole body.


    Thinking of Xu Lingjun''s figure, a desperate panic appeared in his eyes.


    He had to admit sadly, thinking of Xu Lingjun, he was no longer hatred and anger, but fear and despair... He even couldn''t help wondering, even if Xu Lingjun stood in front of him again, would he have the courage to attack him?


    The most urgent task at the moment is to hurry up and get my broken arm up. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will become a crime for others to testify against me.


    Zhou Qianmo looked down at his broken arm.


    Really want to cry without tears.

 Chapter 337： Hate to the bone

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Zhou Qianmo did not go back by the way he came.


    He was in heyday when he came, and he was still alive and well.


    Now although the monster beasts in the danger zone of the secret realm have been beheaded...but the remaining truly powerful monsters have not been dispatched, and Zhou Qianmo has not been able to spur them.


    In his current state, if he still wants to cross the secret realm, it is tantamount to seeking a dead end.


    Fortunately, there is no other way.


    Now the Secret Realm is in chaos and there are wounded everywhere, and with the opening of the Terminator system, everyone is still busy cleaning up the wreckage of their classmates.


    Randomly found a fairly intact corpse in the danger zone of the ice field, peeling his face off and pasting it on his face, Zhou Qianmo fled the North Xuanwu Mansion all the way, and stepped to the nearest location. The road to the city.


    Along the way...


    Someone saw his mutilated arms and gave him a seat specially.


    It''s not that I didn''t think that since I took advantage of the chaos to enter the North Xuanwu Mansion, whether to take advantage of the gap to kill Xu Lingjun.


    Just think of the burst of light...


    The instinct of the Shangjing Grandmaster told him that Xu Lingjun did not exert the true power of that light at all. At that time, his whole body was hidden in the light. He clearly saw that his body swelled a lot, as if he was about to become a giant... ¡­But in the end, this change did not happen.


    I am afraid that his strength is insufficient, so he only exerts a power that is less than one-tenth of that thing.


    But even so, the body of his martial arts master''s thousand-forged body was actually blended into this way. If it hadn''t been for Gao Gao to contain his freedom while also resisting part of the light, I am afraid that Zhou Qianmo would no longer exist at this time.


    This matter is not in a hurry, Xu Lingjun has more hole cards than I thought, and he needs to be drawn up slowly.


    Zhou Qianmo just thought of the scorching light now, and couldn''t help but tremble all over. Even the Grand Master of Upper Realm, he was somewhat afraid to face Xu Lingjun''s fear...


    In other words, I am afraid of being beaten.


    Seeing that he drove away from Beixuanwu Mansion, his mood actually relaxed a bit.


    Lying on the bus, knowing that he was completely out of danger, he relaxed his breath, and then a huge sense of exhaustion came to his mind.


    Sudden¡­¡­


    The cell phone I carried close to my body rang.


    Zhou Qianmo made a sudden shock, and then reacted.


    In order to prevent his identity from being exposed, he didn''t bring the cell phone he used in daily life... Instead, he only brought the cell phone used to contact the key person.


    There was originally only one person''s number stored on it.


    Roger Sparrow.


    Now there is another Jian Qingxue. Since someone has contacted him, it is undoubtedly Jian Qingxue.


    Zhou Qianmo carefully took out the phone with his elbow, and put it on his ear.


    Sure enough, Kan Qingxue''s voice rang from inside, and asked: "Palace Master Zhou, where have you been during this time? Why I have not been able to contact you."


    "I''m busy with my own business, because of the special environment, I can''t get in touch."


    Zhou Qianmo let out a sigh of relief, without saying what he was doing.


    This Qian Qingxue is obviously like those vulgar women, who have been bewitched by Xu Lingjun''s face. If she knows that he is seeking his life during this period, she shouldn''t betray herself...


    At the moment, she is still very important.


    He asked: "Gong..."


    Carefully looked around and made sure that he was the only one in the empty bus.


    He then asked in a low voice: "Your Royal Highness, what''s the situation on your side?"


    Kan Qingxue replied: "It''s very smooth. I asked my father to admonish me, saying that the four martial arts have trials every year, and the students will receive a reward for being interviewed, but the sects have always kept their heads down and practiced hard, and they have never communicated... ¡­Will there be the defect of working behind closed doors, so I proposed to the father to perform martial arts once a year in the major sects in the future, and the winners can also be rewarded like those of the students in the trial of the four palaces. In this way, they can also be The background is more in-depth."


    Zhou Qianmo said: "Your Majesty agreed, right."


    "Palace Master is wise, he agreed."


    "After all, this move can greatly stimulate the enthusiasm of these sect disciples, thereby enhancing the strength of the sect..."


    Zhou Qianmo''s eyes brightened when he heard this, and his heart was fortunate. Although there was a mistake on this side, it went well there.


    He sneered and said: "Wufu is connected to the Pole Star Battlefield, and is responsible for defending against foreign enemies from the heavens, but how can your majesty put all your eggs in the same basket? The development of the sect has been changing with each passing day. If no one supports it. , That''s the real ghost."


    Kan Qingxue said in shock: "Palace Master Zhou said that it was the father who supported the sect over the years?"


    She immediately realized that if this were the case, her proposal could greatly enhance the cultivation enthusiasm of the sect disciples. Wouldn''t it be an invisibly enhanced father''s strength?


    It''s no wonder that the emperor father praised him so much when he heard his idea, and even awarded him an unprecedented reward.


    "So Palace Master, your move is..."


    "Your Majesty has a very strong power. If you want to oppose him, you have to weaken his power first. Zongmen Jing has been cultivated by the royal family for many years, and it has already become a climate. It is unlikely that you want to weaken it. Since it cannot be weakened, Then mess them up."


    Zhou Qianmo sneered and said: "As long as there is a fight, there will be suspicions... If a few more people die in the process, and if possible, it is best to pull Wufu into the water. Wouldn''t it be better if there was a gap that couldn''t be transferred?"


    He said lightly.


    But the opposite, Kan Qingxue, was already sweating coldly.


    If this were to happen, although the entire Great Xia Empire would not be chaotic at this point, once internal suspicion arose, it would inevitably lead to a dispersion of power.


    In this way, maybe I can really succeed.


    "By the way, I just received a reliable message."


    Zhou Qianmo said suddenly.


    "what news?"


    Kan Qingxue was already full of jealousy for Zhou Qianmo at this time, and her heart could not do without the help of this old guy right now, but if she could really succeed in the future, this person would never stay.


    A person who does everything for revenge, what else would he want after he succeeded in revenge?


    satisfy?


    Those who act for revenge will not be satisfied. When he finds that the death of his enemy cannot be exchanged for the resurrection of his loved ones, and cannot make his heart happy, he will want to destroy more.


    But he still needs his help right now.


    Regretful Qingxue listened.


    Zhou Qianmo said solemnly: "Do you remember the previous assassinations? Wrong Wumen deputy master Wu Hongzhou accidentally injured Shenbingwei. Fortunately, he lost his way and helped to kill Roger Sparrow."


    Kan Qingxue said: "I know that in order to make up for this mistake, the wrong martial arts school not only provided a lot of funds and resources, but also sent three hundred martial arts disciples who were all in the Huichuan realm to join Shenbingwei~www.novelhall .com~Thus, the strength of the Shenbing Guards has been greatly increased."


    "It was Xu Lingjun who testified for him at the time. If it weren''t for Xu Lingjun, he might have been beheaded like that Roger. Do you know why Xu Lingjun would testify for him?"


    Thinking of his son who had died tragically, Zhou Qianmo felt a little painful.


    "why?"


    "I accidentally discovered that Xu Lingjun''s martial arts skills are quite a bit wrong with the shadow of Wushu''s "Negian Qiankun"."


    Kan Qingxue couldn''t help but exclaimed: "What?!"


    "Wufu students practice sect skills, if this is known to the wrong Wumen..."


    Zhou Qianmo sneered: "This matter won''t just be revealed so lightly."


    Kan Qingxue: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    At this moment, she almost thought that the opposite was not the master of Nanyun Wufu, but a person who hated the four great Wufu.

 Chapter 338： Doesnt he (she) know the difference between men and women?

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Regrettably, Qingxue said: "Student Xu Lingjun is enthusiastic and enthusiastic, and he already has a very deep friendship with me. I plan to use him to benchmark the small city in the future..."


    Damn, this little **** is really fascinated by his face.


    Zhou Qianmo patiently explained: "We are not going to deal with Xu Lingjun, but to use Xu Lingjun''s flaws to deal with the Bei Xuanwu Mansion behind him, thus dragging all the four major Wu Mans into the quagmire. Besides, if our plan really works To succeed, do you still need to compete against Yuncheng? No, Xu Lingjun will no longer be valuable to you by then."


    Regrettably, Qingxue asked why you are so utilitarian. Could it be that he has no value for me and I can''t make friends with him?


    I befriend him because I want to befriend him. This is purely a woman''s appreciation of men. It''s so utilitarian how it gets in your mouth.


    She whispered: "He is innocent after all, how can we easily drag an innocent, gentle and humble person into the quagmire?"


    "There is no more suitable person than Xu Lingjun."


    Zhou Qianmo said bitterly: "Furthermore, Xu Lingjun''s fiancee Wang Qingya is the lover of the war school''s teaching director. Although it may be a long time later, she may indeed inherit the war school. That is to say, once Xu Lingjun is involved, when It is very possible that even the War Academy will be dragged into the quagmire."


    Kan Qingxue said coldly: "Okay, I agree, what should we do?"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Zhou Qianmo paused, and his prepared words of persuasive advice were stuck on his lips.


    After being silent for a while, he said, "The princess is wise."


    "So what we need right now is just an opportunity to expose Xu Lingjun."


    "This matter will be handed over to me at that time, but there are still some minor accidents."


    Zhou Qianmo said in a deep voice: "I suffered some injuries in the past few days, and my arm was accidentally broken, and more importantly, my injury must not be exposed, so I can''t use my network for treatment."


    Kan Qingxue said in shock: "The arm...broken? Who can hurt your grand master?"


    "It''s nothing, just a little accident."


    "Alright, leave it to me."


    Seeing Zhou Qianmo didn''t want to say more, Xu Qingxue didn''t ask any more, but she couldn''t help but secretly marvel at her. She couldn''t think that the world of Grand Master Shang Jing was so dangerous.


    How long hasn''t it been, Zhou Qianmo only disappeared for a while...


    He will have no hands when he reappears. It''s so pitiful.


    "Thank you, Your Royal Highness."


    Zhou Qianmo hung up, a gloomy smile appeared in his eyes.


    Although this action failed to kill Xu Lingjun, it can be regarded as a very important secret through fighting with him. I can''t kill you. Then I will let other people kill you. I don''t believe you can escape. sky.


    Zhou Qianmo murmured: "Xu Lingjun, ah, Xu Lingjun, you don¡¯t practice so many martial arts in the North Xuanwu Depot, but you are going to practice "Negian Qiankun" of the wrong martial arts school. If you can escape from birth this time, I will be true. I recognize it."


    He closed his eyes and began to close his eyes to calm himself.


    And now...


    Within Beixuanwu Mansion.


    "Do you want to donate all of the hot pot city''s annual revenue to the injured?"


    Opposite the phone.


    The background behind Wang Tiancheng was a bitter wind and snow, it seemed extremely cold, he sighed with a full face: "Unexpectedly, the world of martial artists is so dangerous. I didn''t expect that the monster beast attacked Bei Xuanwu Palace not long after I left, Xiaojun, you Is it safe to see there? If it is not safe...Shall we quit school?"


    "No, it''s all right now. The monster beast was almost killed, and the snowy field of ice is even gone. If you want to refreeze the thick ground, it will take at least a few months, let alone. We humans cannot get in, nor can the monsters get out."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Only then did Wang Tiancheng hiss lightly, and said, "It''s fine if you are not injured."


    "Dad Wang, how about my proposal?"


    "Very well, no problem. This money was originally the pocket money I got for you, but is your money still enough? Do you need me to get you some more?"


    Wang Tiancheng laughed and said: "Son, you don''t have to save money for your father, do you know where I am now? I am in the Blizzard Empire now, hahahaha, I traveled abroad, and I went skiing yesterday."


    Xu Lingjun wondered: "What are you doing there?"


    "It''s okay, just to help you settle Li Zhonghan, I bought a barren land in the Blizzard Empire and asked her to mine... The Blizzard Empire, you know, there are less people and more land, but what is cheap land? Yes, I bought a big piece for only a small amount of money, but guess what?"


    Wang Tiancheng laughed and said: "That Li Zhonghan actually dug a gold mine. Gold mine, my son. According to expert surveys, this is the largest gold mine in the Blizzard Empire. The gold condition is enough for us to mine for 500 years... I came to go through the legal procedures and bought another piece of land for her to continue digging. As a result, my people hadn''t arrived yet. She actually dug up oil again, and the amount of storage was the second largest in the Blizzard Empire."


    His eyes were full of pride, and he laughed and said: "Do you know how many years your father Wang has bought out these plots? A thousand years, my son...hahahaha, now I am no longer afraid of losing business, even in Daxia If you lose your pants, let¡¯s go to the Blizzard Empire to enjoy a spicy drink. Well, this Li Zhonghan is your father¡¯s blessing. I¡¯ve already decided. I can¡¯t stay here for a long time. I¡¯ll have a good chat with him. If he is willing to put aside his old grievances and be honest in the Blizzard Empire, I don¡¯t mind reciprocating things and give her a good place to stay."


    Xu Lingjun, father of Xindao Wang, you still have no confidence in your golden rule.


    This matter has something to do with Li Zhonghan. It feels like when you buy a piece of land, you just put a dog to plan it, maybe you can get hot springs or oil.


    "Well, that little money in Hot Pot City is a fart. You can make your own decision. If it is not enough, I will give you hundreds of millions of pocket money. I have to negotiate a contract with someone. I plan to pick a few more dollars. It¡¯s a barren, remote and cheap one, and you can buy a few dozen yuan in one go. When the time comes, as long as there are a few pieces with treasures underneath, we will be developed.


    Dad Wang laughed and hung up.


    Xu Lingjun was left with a speechless face.


    Li Jingjun leaned on the bed and listened to the whole process, muttering: "Your father is in business... so easy to escape."


    "He has always been this way, and he can still make a lot of money. There is no truth in it."


    "That''s good, your father is so kind to you."


    Li Jingjun said a little enviously: "It feels like even if your biological father is born again, it won''t be so good to you."


    "My pro-dad is not good to me, although it can''t be said to be bad."


    Xu Lingjun said casually and said: "Come on, I will give you medicine."


    Li Jingjun was stunned when he heard the words, a red glow flew on his face, and he hummed softly.


    She actually wanted to ask...


    Why not let Junqing come to help me with medicine?


    Obviously there are differences between men and women.


    But seeing Xu Lingjun''s serious face, she thought that maybe it was because Jun Qing was very busy, so she couldn''t care about it... Besides, he had been there before, and it would be okay to do it again.


    Right now, he unfastened his belt obediently and lay down on the bed.


    As everyone knows, Xu Lingjun also muttered in his heart, strange, why didn''t she let me ask Jun Qing to help her with medicine?


    Obviously there are differences between men and women?


    Is it suggesting me?


    Thinking about it this way, his heart throbbed a bit inexplicably.

 Chapter 339： The old ladys vision is okay

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Li Jingjun''s skin is very white.


    Soft ~ soft and delicate, with great touch.


    It''s just that there were countless red scars on it at this time, and a lot of it has recovered in the past two days, at least it doesn''t look terrifying anymore.


    But still people can''t help but feel pity.


    Xu Lingjun carefully applied the medicine with the palm of his hand, and then pressed and kneaded it with his palm to dissolve the effect of the medicine.


    His eyes fell uncontrollably on the cute kitten underwear.


    He couldn''t help but laugh secretly, thinking that this style of underwear~ my sister Ya Ya seems to stop wearing them at the age of seven.


    Unexpectedly, Jing Jun''s aesthetic hobby is so childish and cute.


    But Li Jingjun''s blushing blush, such a squat, except for the most private clothes, her entire back can be said to be completely exposed in front of Xu Lingjun, especially when his palm is attached to it, it really doesn''t look like she is applying medicine. Somewhat inexplicably...


    Recalling my own initiative during the fierce battle that day.


    It was a pity that the situation was urgent at the time, and I couldn''t taste it carefully...but at the time it vaguely felt that the taste was good, I don''t know how he felt.


    Will he complain about my bad breath? Although I chew gum every day to get rid of my breath, but I didn''t brush my teeth in the secret realm... and I spit into his mouth, would he be a little angry?


    I heard that children spit at each other in fights.


    Li Jingjun lay there, her pretty face flushed a little bit, and even more nervous.


    Until Xu Lingjun''s words sounded.


    "Turn it over, it''s time to wipe the front."


    Li Jingjun''s eyes widened, she didn''t dare to look up, and said vaguely: "No, I''ve wiped it before."


    "Did you wipe it carefully? Are there any omissions? How about I check it for you?"


    Xu Lingjun gently pushed her and said, "Turn it over and I''ll check it for you."


    Li Jingjun''s pretty face flushed with blood.


    Biting his lip lightly, no longer resisting, slowly turned over.


    At this time, the pajamas were completely under the body, except for the most intimate clothing, there was no more strands of the whole body.


    And Xu Lingjun was still a bit charming at first, but seeing the wound on her body, all Qi Nian finally turned into a sigh.


    He suddenly remembered that Li Jingjun had given himself a wound medicine, which was said to have a miraculous effect on wound healing.


    It is said that although others can''t use the things that I have given to me, just like Sister Yaya''s golden battle armor, she can actually use a part of my body on it.


    So if I give the medicine the source, then mix my liquid in it, and evenly apply it to Li Jingjun''s body...Will the wound heal faster?


    Just do it.


    Xu Lingjun is very generous now.


    In the past two days, he had to go to the medical department every day to visit the wounded who were rescued by him. Although the harvest was far incomparable to the day, it was not cheap... These classmates¡¯ leeks were cut by him. Another crop.


    He, Xu Lingjun, is not bad at source value.


    "wait!"


    Xu Lingjun turned his head and left, but Li Jingjun was shocked. He hurriedly got up and glanced down. Is it because he was hurt and too ugly, but did he scare him?


    After a good while.


    Xu Lingjun came back with the medicine.


    He smiled and said: "This is a special medicine. It may not be effective when applied. If it is effective, you will not see any scars tomorrow."


    "Is this the medicine I gave you?"


    Li Jingjun said silently: "But this medicine is really effective, come on."


    Xu Lingjun smiled without saying a word, stirred up the sticky medicine, and gently smeared it on Li Jingjun''s body.


    Massage gently to melt away.


    Li Jingjun closed his eyes and couldn''t help but breathe harder.


    The brain is in chaos, groggy...


    Both the front and the back have been uploaded.


    The medicine was applied all over the body, and it was repeated again afterwards, but it felt hot. It felt completely different from the past. I don''t know if it was because of his fingers or the effect of the medicine was really different.


    When Li Jingjun reacts...


    "Does the uninjured place need medicine too?"


    "No, you secretly take advantage of me in the secret realm, and I have to take it back."


    The voices of the two of them are a bit vague, but there is no need to say much at this time.


    After a long time...


    After all, Li Jingjun was hurt, even if Xu Lingjun had eaten meat, it was not good to really start her at this time, and just took a few sips of soup and then let go.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, looking at Li Jingjun lying on the bed.


    Li Jingjun seemed a little embarrassed. She was innocent, but not stupid. She knew that Xu Lingjun''s behavior to herself just now exceeded the category of friends.


    But when you think about it, it seems that he was the first to play tricks on him in the secret realm.


    But think again...


    "I may be leaving North Xuanwu Palace soon."


    Li Jingjun said, resting on Xu Lingjun''s leg.


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Are you about to break through the realm of Huichuan?"


    Li Jingjun nodded and said: "I fought two 7th-level monsters in the secret world before. I tried my best to kill them. Although I was injured, I was extremely nervous and concentrated at the time. With less Jinyi, you can try to break through the Dongxuan realm after the injury recovers."


    Xu Lingjun exclaimed: "So soon, I am planning to apply for graduation in a little over a year."


    "A lot slower than you."


    Li Jingjun whispered: "The most important thing is that when I reach the realm of Dongxuan, I can go back to my family and let my grandma help me integrate the martial arts and exercises I have cultivated. Then my strength will be greatly improved... It can be regarded as the characteristic of our family''s unique knowledge."


    "Oh, it''s okay, I can visit you then."


    "It''s better to contact with the mobile phone... But when I get home, maybe I will spend a lot less time playing with the mobile phone."


    Li Jingjun suddenly became depressed, and said softly: "But we just did this, do you count as my husband?"


    Xu Lingjun said: "It''s a little too close. When you get better, I will show you a few movies and you will understand how I am going to be your husband."


    Li Jingjun answered and stopped speaking.


    Xu Lingjun asked: "You don''t want to go back?"


    Li Jingjun sighed lightly and said, "Although I don''t want to go back, I have to go back. It''s just this time, it might be hard to see you."


    "I will see you."


    "It''s better not to come right now."


    Li Jingjun thought for a while, then glanced at Xu Lingjun and said: "Although your strength is actually very strong, you should be able to enter my grandma''s eyes, but she can''t allow me to indulge right now. It¡¯s because of my children¡¯s personal affection that delays the practice, although I actually don¡¯t want to interrupt the road of martial arts, so if you come, my grandmother will definitely not treat each other well."


    Xu Lingjun paused when he heard the words, and suddenly asked, "By the way, would your grandma arrange a fiance for you and wait for you to get married, right?"


    Listening to what Li Jingjun said, he suddenly thought of the heads of households in the feudal era, who arranged everything for their children and grandchildren, even the important matters of marriage had to be handled, and it was not enough to disagree.


    "That''s not true. In fact, my grandma is very optimistic about you, so if my martial arts path is not smooth, she may have to be forced to marry you."


    Li Jingjun whispered: "In order not to be forced to marry you by her, I have worked hard until now."


    Xu Lingjun: "..."


    "What?"


    He tilted his head in confusion, and suddenly felt that although the old lady was a little stiff, she still had a good vision.

 Chapter 340： Im a little confused but I cant show it

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    The effect is really excellent.


    It''s just less than two or three days.


    Li Jingjun''s injury has recovered and almost only the slight pale scar remains. If you don''t lie on it and look closely, you can''t tell that she had been injured just a few days ago.


    But Xu Lingjun still insisted on giving her medicine for several days, and drove back Jun Qing who had come to help Li Jingjun with medicine.


    Li Jingjun was also quite bizarre, and did not refuse Xu Lingjun''s request.


    It''s just that until now, Xu Lingjun is so cheeky and can''t say it. Just in case, I will massage you to prevent the wound from bursting.


    On the contrary, Xu Lingjun, who had just learned the taste of the marrow, felt a little regretful.


    After all, in the past few days, Xu Lingjun has also learned about her current family situation through Li Jingjun, and her parents have disappeared.


    As the only blood inheritance of the Li family, she must break through to the upper realm before her grandma''s death.


    And her grandmother was terminally ill, and she was afraid that she would have been able to live well in the past few years... So over the years, she has been harshly criticized, beaten and scolded at every turn, and will never allow other entertainment except for cultivation.


    This led to Li Jingjun being in a state of ignorance when he first came to Wufu.


    Because she had never touched it at all.


    In this way, Xu Lingjun''s thoughts of having a close and negative contact with her were lightened.


    The elders in the family are so staid, he rashly shot, I am afraid it is not a good thing for her.


    Do you have an affinity with Li Jingjun?


    That is natural.


    But this good impression is not like the passionate love for Wang Qingya, but more like the kind of virtuous excitement of good friends who have known each other for many years, suddenly breaking the boundary between men and women.


    But after all, the brotherhood is deep, so we still have to think about her.


    So what should be done, what shouldn¡¯t be done, I¡¯ll never do it for the time being... But Xu Lingjun has already made up his mind. When he has some free time in the future, it seems that he has to visit the old lady at Li Jingjun¡¯s house.


    Listening to Li Jingjun''s tone, the old lady seemed to have a good impression of herself.


    And at this moment.


    The War Academy also sent a special person to repair the Assault Freedom Gundam for Xu Lingjun.


    It''s just that no one thought that the person who came was actually...


    "Old stuff, did you come here in person?"


    When receiving the call, Liu Zhiyuan was almost stunned.


    The Assault Freedom Gundam looks very complicated. Most people are afraid that it can¡¯t be repaired, but the War Academy¡¯s background is still very deep. If you want to repair this Gundam, as long as you have enough tools and materials, the person who can repair this thing is still A lot of.


    But he never expected that the people who came would be the perseverance of the War Academy.


    Who would dare to imagine that the dignified Palace Master actually came to do the rough work of maintenance.


    "So I brought an assistant."


    Zhang Zhiheng smiled and pointed to the charming and charming woman next to her. She was obviously only about 20 years old, but she was already showing grace, bright eyes and white teeth, and she was as elegant as a plain orchid.


    Wang Qingya bowed slightly and said, "Palace Master Liu, we met for the first time, thank you for treating Xiaojun differently during this period of time."


    Liu Zhiyuan looked at the woman in surprise and said, "Are you that Wang Tiancheng''s daughter?"


    Wang Qingya nodded.


    "Ugh."


    Liu Zhiyuan sighed and looked at Zhang Zhiheng with pity. Xindao can still toss his son-in-law so much. The deity of the daughter is here. Isn''t it possible that Wang Tiancheng has tossed the war academy?


    The weird expression made Zhang Zhiheng stunned.


    "Okay, I know what you''re here for."


    Liu Zhiyuan sighed: "Really, it''s a man of an age, half of his body, and he has such a strong sense of victory and defeat. I understand what you mean. You are here to show me your patience. Forget it. In the end, I served you. I didn''t expect you to make such a high-end baby. To be honest, it was completely out of my expectations."


    Zhang Zhiheng was startled, then he smiled comfortedly.


    Liu Zhiyuan said: "To be honest, I really didn''t expect you to develop a baby like a changeable capsule in order to store a giant robot like Gundam... you can force such a big thing into such a narrow space. Lao Zhang, you guys who play science and technology are just sloppy and know how to play."


    Zhang Zhiheng asked in confusion: "What?"


    "What else... I really convinced you this time. This time, whether it''s the changeable capsule or the Gundam, including the nano robot, it has helped us a lot."


    Liu Zhiyuan sighed: "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, the two of us have been fighting for a lifetime, but in the end we owe you the favor..."


    As he said, he couldn''t help sighing long.


    There was a somewhat sorrowful and complex look under his eyes.


    He has never been at odds with Zhang Zhiheng. On the contrary, the four major martial arts have always moved forward and retreated together. As a result, he did not expect that Zhou Qianmo, who had known him all his life, would do such a thing to him.


    Liu Zhiyuan said: "I really didn''t expect you to be so willing to Xu Lingjun. Not only did you give him a Gundam, but also gave him a treasure like a changeable capsule to carry the Gundam with him. Seriously, if it wasn''t for Xu Lingjun''s martial arts talents forever. No, I really want to persuade him to join the War Academy."


    "Ah... ah ha ha ha ha, that''s not... I didn''t think so much at the beginning. Anyway, it''s my own child, my own."


    Zhang Zhiheng laughed awkwardly.


    It''s cool for the old adversary to thank him and bow his head...but why is he a little embarrassed?


    What is changeable capsule?


    He looked at Wang Qingya in confusion, and then reacted. He couldn''t admit it at this time. It''s rare that the old opponent surrendered...Although I was stunned, I would never show it.


    Zhang Zhiheng asked, "Can I see Xu Lingjun first? I came here specially, but I want to have a good chat with him."


    "Of course there is no problem, hey, you should have said that you brought his girlfriend over, I will let him pick up the plane with me, he should be...being..."


    Liu Zhiyuan stagnated.


    I remembered the rumors circulating in Beixuanwu Mansion during this period.


    In order to save his lover, someone would not hesitate to rush into the most dangerous place at the most critical moment. Not only did he rescue his lover during the life and death crisis, he also rescued the wounded.


    And the hideous scars on Gundam''s body proved what kind of risk crisis he experienced.


    Therefore¡­¡­


    Liu Zhiyuan was actually quite relieved. His previous efforts to pull red lines were useless. He thought that the two had no destiny. Unexpectedly, they had already secretly hooked up together, completely worrying about him.


    But now, the Lord seems to have come.


    He laughed twice and said, "Let''s go, I will let Xu Lingjun come over."


    But I can''t help feeling, but this is also part of the young man''s experience, as if I was fighting with Tai Zhengyuan back then...Huh? Why did I compete with others when I was young, and Xu Lingjun was competed by others?


    And this time.


    Xu Lingjun, who was quietly running infuriating in the room, looked at the message sent on the phone couldn''t help but brighten his eyes, and said in surprise: "Sister Ya Ya is here?"


    He had long known that someone would come to help repair the Gundam, but he didn''t expect that the person who would come would be Sister Ya Ya, which really surprised him.


    My heart couldn''t help but get hot...


    And Li Jingjun, who was sitting side by side with him, was startled when he heard the words, with a look of helplessness on his face, and asked: "Sister Ya Ya... is she here?"


    Only then did she realize that the person in front of her who was quite close to herself actually had a fianc¨¦e.


    Moreover, she is actually very good to herself.


    "Didn''t I tell you a long time ago, you don''t have to worry about it at all."


    I remembered the super assists that Sister Ya Ya gave when I was parting.


    Xu Lingjun felt that she had deliberately befriended Li Jingjun before, and she might have started beating her idea earlier than herself.

 Chapter 341： Mediocre as I cant understand the world of genius

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    When Xu Lingjun arrived, Zhang Zhiheng could not wait to ask Liu Zhiyuan to show him the purpose of this time.


    It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never seen it before, but before, it was only through the monitoring of the satellite system to take a look at the power of this giant robot... how can it be compared with the present, and I can personally touch the composition of this battle armor.


    "Is this an assault?"


    Zhang Zhiheng''s eyes had stunning eyes, and he felt as if he had returned to the surprise of seeing his old wife at home many years ago.


    With obsessive brilliance in his eyes, he looked at the gorgeous war machine.


    I just feel that this line, this armor, is like a beauty in the world.


    As a professional, Zhang Zhiheng only felt that the battle armor robot in front of him was truly beautiful, and she couldn''t put it down.


    With obsessive eyes, after seeing the assault, he never left.


    Even Liu Zhiyuan''s praises could not be listened to.


    And when Xu Lingjun just came over, he couldn''t wait to ask Xu Lingjun: "I heard from classmate Wang Qingya before that this thing has been ruined? Why did it come out again?"


    He doesn''t care how this thing is destroyed, he only cares how it came from... You must know that the War Academy has been studying this project for more than a year...


    But just by looking at its appearance, you can know that compared with the robot in front of you, what they have researched can not be said to be a joke, but it is undoubtedly behind by many generations.


    "Oh, Palace Master Zhang, you said this."


    Xu Lingjun didn¡¯t change his heart when he heard what he said. He said the answer he had already thought of, and sighed: ¡°Yes, after the Qingzhou city turmoil last time, after this thing was destroyed, I¡¯ve been secretly regretting it in my heart. Sister Yaya and I, the baby that we two put together together, ended up like this. I actually feel a little sorry."


    He said seriously: "So for more than a year, I practiced martial arts during the day, and at night I worked hard to study the knowledge of the war school. All the books that Sister Yaya used were sent to me, and after more than a year of hard work, I finally learned With enough knowledge, it is reasonable to repair this robot."


    Zhang Zhiheng: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    He blinked, wondering why are you kidding me?


    He really wanted to tell this kid like that, but besides his reason, there seemed to be no other reason to explain the sudden attack.


    Especially since this kid¡¯s father-in-law is so rich, I heard from classmate Wang Qingya that her father spoiled the son-in-law so much that she once thought he was just a daughter-in-law, or the kind that was not spoiled.


    In terms of his financial situation, it is still very possible to help him build this thing.


    Especially that Wang Tiancheng seemed to have visited this North Xuanwu Palace specially some time ago.


    "Oh... so it is."


    Zhang Zhiheng nodded, accepting this explanation.


    And Xu Lingjun''s expression was even more natural, and she rolled her eyes frantically regardless of sister Ya Ya next to her.


    Just kidding, the gods organized or something, this kind of clumsy excuse can only deceive the person like Sister Ya Ya who is willing to be deceived by herself.


    To deceive Zhang Zhiheng is really a fool.


    "Lao Liu, I want to talk to Xu Lingjun on some professional topics, look..."


    "I understand, avoid it, avoid it, I cherish myself or something, I still don''t understand the thoughts of you scientists and technicians, one by one."


    Liu Zhiyuan turned around very wisely and left, giving space to the three of them.


    He was quite contemptuous in his heart, hehe, let me leave... as if I could understand if I stayed here, Lao Zhang really looked at me Liu Zhiyuan too much.


    But in fact, Zhang Zhiheng let Liu Zhiyuan leave, really not because I cherished the broom, he really didn''t want his image of being tall in Liu Zhiyuan''s mind so broken.


    After Liu Zhiyuan left, he jumped up angrily and shouted: "Boy, you answer me honestly, is what you said is true? Was Gundam really repaired by you afterwards?"


    Xu Lingjun looked serious and said, "Of course, otherwise, is there any other explanation? You can go out and have a look, Dad Wang...cough cough...Sister Ya Ya¡¯s father came to see me last time and bought a whole piece of it. Jie¡¯s purpose is to support my scientific research career. He knew my latest martial arts and didn¡¯t give up scientific research. He supported me very much, thinking that a person needs to live and learn."


    Wang Qingya: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    The girl couldn''t help whispering in her heart, so if it wasn''t for a few years of age difference, I would really think that the two of us were wrong.


    "Well, your explanation is reasonable."


    Zhang Zhiheng asked, "What''s the matter with that changeable capsule? Of course, I am not interrogating you, but as a scientific researcher, I really don''t understand... How did your kid do it?"


    "Very simple."


    Xu Lingjun explained: "The principle of the changeable capsule is actually to change the order of the atoms of the objects, compress the space between the atoms, so that huge objects can become something the size of a capsule..."


    Zhang Zhiheng said speechlessly: "It feels so reasonable, but why I think it is still nonsense? Even if the distance between atoms is compressed, the quality has not changed."


    "Ah... this involves anti-gravity..."


    "Well, don''t you mind if I borrow and study it later?"


    Zhang Zhiheng feels that what Xu Lingjun said seems reasonable, but it also seems to be the kind of scientific and technological principles that are arrogant. As a professional, he only feels nonsense...


    But now something has appeared.


    He can only try to ignore the uncomfortable feeling of being dragged down, and try to find excuses to adapt to his reasons.


    By the way, I asked about my confusion.


    "How did you research such a high-end thing?"


    He doesn''t want to ask the laboratory or other questions anymore. He just wonders how this kind of thing, which has obviously almost reached the pinnacle of science and technology, appeared in Xu Lingjun''s hands.


    Xu Lingjun glanced at Wang Qingya.


    Then I saw the girl shook her head slightly with her eyes, don''t push the pot on my head this time...This is my mentor''s mentor in front of me, and you can''t get past it.


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "I have said before. In fact, during my time in North Xuanwu Palace, I have been studying the books of the War College seriously, and when I went to the imperial capital last time, I was even more fortunate. Living in the War College, I was taught day and night by Sister Yaya herself, so under the accumulated accumulation, the inspiration will be gushing out every night, so it is normal to research something like the Capsule of Change."


    Zhang Zhiheng: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    "Oh... so it is."


    He laughed twice, he could only tell himself desperately in his heart that genius is always unreasonable, um, I can''t understand it entirely because I am not a genius, it is a problem that I can''t understand.


    I don¡¯t understand all the absurdities and all the absurdities.


    Zhang Zhiheng thought I really don''t understand.


    Mediocre like me, unable to understand the world of genius.

 Chapter 342： You two make good relations with each other

    Zhang Zhiheng was quickly immersed in the world of assault.


    His main purpose is actually to see this assault. In fact, if he hadn''t forcibly thrown all his work to Zhong Yuebai, Zhong Yuebai might have come here.


    He doesn''t care how the attack came.


    Appears is reasonable. Since it has appeared, all he needs to do is to keep all the knowledge contained in it in his mind, and then transform it into a weapon on the Pole Star battlefield.


    You need to know that even if it''s just a small detail, it may contain the mystery of a difficult problem they have been unable to solve for many years...


    Technology itself is an interlocking thing.


    And technology knows no borders, so things should be shared.


    Furthermore, since he first met Xu Lingjun, although he hadn''t said clearly, he had already passed the anger with Zhong Yuebai secretly. The palace lord after him was naturally Zhong Yuebai.


    But after Zhong Yuebai, the War College should be handed over to Wang Qingya.


    I have even entrusted the university to your wife. It¡¯s not too much to learn something from you, right? Besides, knowledge is not something I take away and you are gone...


    It was Zhang Zhiheng who came here personally at all costs.


    Under the arrangement of Liu Zhiyuan, the scientific research personnel of Beixuanwu Palace personally helped Zhang Zhiheng get into the cockpit.


    Obviously, although he was here to fix the assault, he might have to take it apart before it was repaired.


    Xu Lingjun doesn''t care about this. He is from Daxia, and he does not reject things that can enhance Daxia...If you want to dismantle, you can dismantle, anyway, after dismantling and reinstalling, don''t add a few more parts.


    It''s just that when Wang Qingya came to relax.


    At the beginning, Zhang Zhiheng also asked her to ask her to help record the data... But over time, he was completely immersed in the design that surprised him in every aspect of the attack.


    directly grabbed the pen and paper in Wang Qingya''s hand, sketched on it, and was completely immersed in his own world.


    waited a while...


    Seeing that Zhang Zhiheng didn''t mean to call Wang Qingya at all, Xu Lingjun quietly took her hand and pulled her out.


    At this time, the weather in Beixuanwu Palace was still dry and cold. Compared with other areas, the cold here seemed to be a physical attack, attacking the gaps in the clothes unreasonably.


    Wang Qingya does not know martial arts, and when he comes to Beixuanwu Mansion, he naturally looks like a zongzi.


    dressed in a pure white cashmere coat, the skin is whiter and greasy than snow, and the cold red nose tip adds a touch of cuteness to her.


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but marvel secretly...


    separated shortly after getting close to Sister Yaya last time.


    Goodbye now, I never thought that Sister Ya Ya, who has tasted the taste of men and women, has become so charming, cute and **** in one place.


    Especially feeling the coolness in the palm of his hand, he held her hand tightly unconsciously.


    The two found a bench to sit down, making sure that they could monitor Zhang Zhiheng''s movements at any time.


    Xu Lingjun whispered to Wang Qingya about the experience during this period, especially the risk of the explosion of the secret realm. Although everything has come to an end now, Wang Qingya naturally can''t help but feel worried...


    , she personally piloted this Gundam by driving Xu Lingjun. Naturally, she knew how powerful the Gundam was. It was good enough to be used as a target against the battleship, but now, even the Gundam has been beaten like this.


    One can imagine what kind of risks Xu Lingjun experienced at that time.


    And Xu Lingjun did not conceal it, but quietly told her...hiding Zhou Qianmo''s existence.


    Zhou Qianmo did not hesitate to drag the entire Northern Xuanwu Mansion into the water in order to kill him, but his current target of revenge is still above the Northern Xuanwu Mansion.


    Then don''t tell Sister Ya Ya too much, in this way, she can also guarantee her safety to the greatest extent.


    "Sister Ya Ya, remember the vibrating jersey I gave you, and the husband must take it with you, you know? By the way, where''s the husband?"


    Wang Qingya replied: "Sent to the place where Wufu arranged for me."


    "You can move to my place later, and even bring the husband there. Nobita has missed the husband during this time, so it''s time for them to reunite."


    "good."


    Although Wang Qingya was a little embarrassed, she had already lived together in the War Academy... Now that she came to his place, she was naturally less likely to refuse his request.


    "By the way, have you taken that pill?"


    Xu Lingjun suddenly remembered.


    Yijin Yuan Pill, the pill that Xu Lingjun obtained from Zhou Mu, its effect is to improve physical fitness, so that people who are not good at martial arts can also have a strong body.


    "I have taken it."


    Obviously it is a normal statement of concern, but after Wang Qingya heard it, she couldn''t help but blush. Against the background of the pure white coat, her little face blushed as if it bloomed in this icy and extremely cold place. Roses.


    She gave Xu Lingjun a white look and said, "I started taking it after you left, but I was very careful. I divided the pill into dozens of small portions according to the proportions, and then a small portion every day, to subtly improve my physique... The effect of this medicine is indeed extraordinary. My physique has been strengthened a lot now. At the very least, I put Xiao Qing under my body. She can''t resist me at all. I can do whatever I want to her."


    After speaking, Wang Qingya looked away a little embarrassedly, and tweeted: "Although this time may not be enough for you to toss, but at least it is okay to give you a little bit of fun."


    Xu Lingjun was startled, with an innocent look on his face, thinking that I didn''t mean it.


    But listening to Sister Ya Ya¡¯s tone, the daily life of her and Teacher Su is really rich and colorful.


    He doesn''t feel like being NTR.


    Just kidding, even Teacher Su was completely wiped out by me, and the relationship between Sister Ya Ya and Teacher Su is obviously that Sister Ya Ya has the upper hand. It''s hard to say which of them eats which is cheaper.


    said a lot of self-consciousness with Wang Qingya.


    With the beloved, time always flies quickly.


    Three hours later.


    Zhang Zhiheng was holding a notebook full of things and he was helped out, and he kept climbing up and down. Although he had the help of equipment, he was getting old...he was very lacking in energy.


    He gave Wang Qingya a tired look, and said, "Student Wang Qingya, this Strike Freedom Gundam is really amazing. Many of the settings in it are available for us to borrow. During this time, I may not have the time. Go and take care of those other things, it will trouble you a lot, and the diplomatic relations between the War College and the Northern Xuanwu Palace will be left to you to maintain."


    Wang Qingya glanced at Xu Lingjun and said seriously: "Yes, Palace Lord."


    "Well, I will take a rest for two hours first, and then continue. I have arranged the resources needed to repair Gundam Don¡¯t worry...Student Su, this time you represent Beixuanwu Palace. But take care of the representatives of our war school."


    Zhang Zhiheng blinked at Xu Lingjun narrowly.


    are all old-fashioned embryos, one look is enough to make Xu Lingjun fully understand what he means.


    "President Zhang, don''t worry, I will work hard to maintain the diplomatic relations between the two provinces!"


    Xu Lingjun said seriously: "By the way, didn''t you say that you were interested in the changeable capsule? It''s just that this thing has been bound to me. If you are interested, when I have free time, I will show it to you personally?"


    "Hehehehe, that''s naturally better, but the focus should still be on classmate Wang Qingya, don''t favor one another."


    Zhang Zhiheng laughed.


    Wang Qingya looked at this in confusion, and then at that again, instinctively feeling that their words seemed a bit wrong.


    But she couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    But even the palace lord nodded in agreement, this time I can be regarded as being able to accompany Xiaojun openly.


    Thinking, the corners of her lips lightly raised, and the eyes that looked at Xu Lingjun were full of pampering and joy.


    (Https://)


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: ¡¡shukeju mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 343： I am willing to give you the greatest freedom

    went to Wang Qingya''s residence and helped her remove all the luggage.


    Then he stuffed it into the Capsule of Change in front of Zhang Zhiheng. The shocked eyes of the old Palace Master who looked at it almost couldn¡¯t close, he couldn¡¯t help but screamed...


    Obviously scientific things, how come they look so magical in reality?


    All of a sudden, Zhang Zhiheng, who had a tired face, instantly became excited, but he obviously also knew that his body could no longer support his long-term mental activity.


    So I suppressed my excitement and went to bed.


    Xu Lingjun and Wang Qingya held hands, and the other hand took the husband and walked towards his residence.


    Now the husband has grown to the size of a wolf dog, naturally a lot smaller than Nobita, and perhaps because of being raised in a place of dignity, and a bit less fierce than Nobita who often spends time in secrets during this period of time. gas.


    Wang Qingya has a very good reason for why he wants to hold it.


    What should I do if I bit someone without holding me?


    When the time comes, she will have to admit the bill, the loss is small, and the bite has happened, and she herself has a conscience... She can''t do the shameless act of turning her face in denial once a pet bites someone.


    Now the attitude of the two of them looks as if a young couple came out for a dog walk.


    Compared to the rough and arrogant Nobita, the husband is indeed going to be much more elegant, stepping in unhurried footsteps, looking like an intellectual and elegant lavish young grandma out for a walk.


    and walking along the way...


    Whenever they encounter a student, they will basically stop and nod with a smile at him. Obviously, after the previous rescue incident, Xu Lingjun''s prestige is no longer limited to the same class, but has completely increased in the entire Bei Xuanwu Palace.


    What made Wang Qingya quite puzzled was that when their gaze fell on Wang Qingya, they would change their faces with horror, as if they had seen something extremely incredible.


    Especially those female students, the shocked eyes are even more heartbreaking.


    Xu Lingjun knew what was going on.


    In their eyes, Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun are a match made in heaven.


    Xu Lingjun even went into danger in order to save Li Jingjun and rescued dozens of students trapped in the ice and snow.


    This is like a love story in troubled times.


    Because of this, even the many female students who had coveted Xu Lingjun because of his handsome and upright face did not have the heart to ruin this beautiful love... Bai Yueguang.


    But who knew that the Bai Yueguang in their hearts turned around and took the other girl''s hand.


    Men are really big trotters, there is no good thing.


    So almost...


    Xu Lingjun and Wang Qingya haven¡¯t got home yet, and Li Jingjun has received many unfamiliar messages over there.


    Obviously, her classmates didn¡¯t know where they got her number and sent her a message...


    The meaning behind this is that your husband betrayed you, and now he is taking Xiaosan to see you. Isn¡¯t it a showdown with you? But don''t be afraid, we support you and others who do not pull or pull.


    It was that Li Jingjun was nervous and funny when she saw it. She was so nervous that Wang Qingya would be here so soon, so that her uncontrollable mood instantly returned to the vortex of reality, and she felt a little flustered and puzzled.


    It was only then that she remembered that the man she loved had a fiancee. Xu Lingjun was right, he just couldn''t help but make mistakes that all men in the world would make, but he could make mistakes, so how could she not help it too?


    So, when Xu Lingjun took Wang Qingya''s hand and came to Li Jingjun...


    Li Jingjun was at a loss, her nose was heavy, and she even felt a sense of fortune. Fortunately, Xu Lingjun didn''t make a mistake, otherwise she would have no face to face Sister Ya Ya.


    It seems that we still have to draw a clear line with classmate Xu in the future. As for in the future, if martial arts training fails and must have a child, he can also be entrusted to get it directly in a test tube for himself... This will also ensure that I will not do it to the greatest extent possible. Disdainful behavior...


    thinking, she couldn''t help feeling a little bit of loss in her heart, lost in her aborted love.


    but unexpected.


    Wang Qingya was very enthusiastic towards Li Jingjun, and even very affectionately took her by the hand and asked her if she had recovered from the injury. Our family''s Xiaojun had rough and heavy hands. It was torture to ask him to give you medicine. He didn''t take it. Are you hurt?


    For a while, Li Jingjun was even more at a loss, and he glared at Xu Lingjun with shame, asking why you even said this to her?


    She is a little confused about Wang Qingya''s attitude.


    is the husband, although it is the first time to come to Li Jingjun''s home.


    But it was quite familiar, his eyes fell on the fat tiger who was sleeping in a ball in the distance, walked over with very elegant steps, and shot the fat tiger flying with one paw.


    Fat Tiger was suddenly attacked and was furious. He was about to attack, only to find that the white he saw this time seemed to be different from the white he saw during the day.


    Only then realized that it was the husband who was here, so he quickly stepped aside, jumped onto the window sill, and yelled aggrievedly. Unfortunately, at this time, her master was also unable to protect herself. Where could he take care of it?


    On the contrary, Xu Lingjun was calm.


    He had seen it before that Sister Ya Ya was very enthusiastic about the Ji Roufeng of Sun Moon Mingzong, Sun Lingli, and even Li Jingjun now.


    Combine what she said before...


    Xu Lingjun is not stupid, he naturally understands what she means.


    It¡¯s just this kind of thing. If you talk too much, it¡¯s obviously a guilty conscience. It''s better to be confused. Anyway, the last checkpoint is yourself. Sister Yaya wants to play, let her play.


    At this point, Xu Lingjun respects his sister very much, and is willing to give her the greatest freedom...Let her toss, men must give women the greatest freedom, it''s rare that she likes it.


    Anyway, looking at Li Jingjun, who was uncomfortable and restrained when facing Sister Ya Ya, Xu Lingjun had an almost instinctive instinct, and felt that Li Jingjun would never be able to resist Sister Ya Ya in this life.


    "Senior, I''m back."


    accompanied by excitement meow meow.


    A huge white snow leopard jumped in, shaking the mist on his body.


    The little husband''s eyes lit up, he roared, and he jumped over.


    was then taken aside by Nobita''s slap.


    Panghu stood up excitedly, just meowed, was glared by the red-eyed husband, and then obediently retracted again.


    The interaction of a few small animals made a few people unable to help but laugh, and the feeling of slight restraint had disappeared.


    Wang Qingya glared at Xu Lingjun angrily. With just one look, the two had already exchanged a thousand words.


    At this time, it was thousands of miles away.


    Sun Moon Mingzong.


    In a valley in the sect, accompanied by a fierce roar, visible to the naked eye, blue thunders ran along, and wherever they passed, thunder marks went deep into the rocks.


    And among the lightning, the figure is mixed with purple light like a ghost, and the figure flickers, almost completely hidden in the thunder.


    Take people to guard against thunder.


    One move, one type to show off its power.


    "Very good, Li Lei''s aptitude is still quite good. Sovereign, you accepted him as a disciple before, which is considered to be an added talent for the future of Sun Moon Ming Sect."


    Liu Peiyun stood beside Tomorrow, chuckled and said, "Although Qingzhou City and his party had a hard time rushing around, the harvest was quite gratifying. What is the most important thing in this world now, talents... There is no doubt that this Li Lei is indeed a man. Amazing talent."


    "Yes, in just over a year, the cultivation level has been cultivated to the Huichuan realm, which is not much inferior to those of the aristocratic children who have deep roots and cultivated since childhood."


    One year, there is no change in tomorrow... It is still that clean face, which seems quite elegant.


    Only at this moment, on his simple and square face, there was a somewhat weird look.


    Looking at Li Lei¡¯s eyes, there was satisfaction, but more of it was...toothache...


    I remembered the news I had received not long ago.


    He remembered his own sentence inexplicably.


    Hedong for thirty years, Hexi for thirty years...


    Xu Lingjun didn''t regret it afterwards. He didn''t know, but he really regretted it.


    (Https://)


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: ¡¡shukeju mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 344： 30 years in Hedong 30 years in Hedong

    As the master of a sect.


    There are many things that are naturally concerned.


    For example, the martial arts trial not long ago, that was an old opponent.


    Who could imagine that Xu Lingjun, who had practiced ordinary body training exercises, could defeat Yunyun City, who had practiced supreme exercises, and become the first in the Four Kingdoms Trial?


    Only by cultivating mediocre techniques, he has such ability, Xu Lingjun''s aptitude is probably beyond his imagination...


    Tomorrow, I can¡¯t help but regret it. If he can teach him personally in the past two years, and then teach the most advanced techniques in the sect, I believe that Xu Lingjun¡¯s achievements may be far better than that. now.


    When the time comes, it will not be like adding a beam to the sect as Liu Shimei said.


    I made a mistake.


    I didn''t expect Xu Lingjun to be so much more brilliant than he thought... Thirty years is nothing more than Hedong. Thirty years later, Hedong is still a little bit heartbroken.


    If it had not been for many years to become the Sect Master of the Sun Moon Mingzong tomorrow, and his mind had already matured, I am afraid that I can¡¯t stand up to the sky at this time. This script is wrong.


    Liu Peiyun knew what he meant just by seeing tomorrow''s expression, and asked, "Brother, did you think of Xu Lingjun?"


    Tomorrow did not directly admit it, but sighed: "You have joined the Northern Xuanwu Mansion and you will be succumbed to you, and you will be succumbed to the practice of body-building exercises."


    He turned his head and looked at Ji Roufeng who stood beside Liu Peiyun.


    shook his head and said, "Unexpectedly, I and Junior Sister Liu are both over 160 years old together..."


    Next to ¡¡¡¡ Liu Peiyun was still smiling, but the temperature around him dropped sharply, as if a cold and murderous intent was coming.


    Tomorrow''s expression will not change, and he changed his stance and sighed: "But the vision is not as accurate as your junior. The first thing you discovered was that Xu Lingjun was extraordinary. It was indeed our mistake that didn''t listen to you."


    In the past two years.


    Ji Roufeng didn¡¯t change anything, she still wore a pale white Luo skirt with amazing curves on her waist. She was pretty and her hair was lightly stranded. She stood there quietly with her hands and her abdomen, just like a lady walking out of the painting. .


    She hasn''t stood still in these years.


    Now its strength is so strong that it has reached the late stage of Huichuan, and it is only a few days away from breaking through the cave profound. This kind of strength can be regarded as an elite among the inner sect disciples.


    I just heard that tomorrow, she sighed, her pretty face was red, as if she recalled something, and vaguely said: "He...he is so extraordinary. I personally felt it when I first met."


    asked tomorrow: "I heard that you and Xu Lingjun are good friends?"


    Ji Roufeng replied softly: "Not only are friends, but my unmarried wife and I are as close as sisters."


    "Well, yes, remember to make this Xu Lingjun good in the future. Although this person has not entered my sect, he has a bright future and is worthy of deep friendship."


    "Yes, the disciple will try to get along with him as much as possible."


    Ji Roufeng seemed to think of something, her pretty face couldn''t help being red again.


    Tomorrow¡¯s eyes again fell on Li Lei, who was practicing hard from below, paused, and said: ¡°This Li Lei is indeed a talent. Although his strength is not enough now, his foundation is not bad, and he is very valuable in training. It''s the first time, but it''s also the reason why your Majesty values ??me so much. Give him a place. Maybe he can get a good result. No matter how bad he is, he can broaden his horizons."


    Liu Peiyun nodded and said, "Yes, I will arrange it later."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Turn around and go back tomorrow, mother, it¡¯s troublesome... Go back and relax, hoping that you won¡¯t run into those scams again.


    At this time, I saw the master of tomorrow leave.


    Ji Roufeng only relaxed slightly, and asked Liu Peiyun: "Master, this time the five martial arts performances, can I also participate?"


    Liu Peiyun said in amazement: "You also want to participate in the five martial arts? But you are not in the selection range, and I remember Feng''er, you are not a person who likes to fight, why are you so active this time?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Ji Roufeng said with a little embarrassment: "It''s not that I want to learn from others. It''s just that the performance of martial arts is in the imperial capital. I heard that sister Qingya is now studying in the war college. I often contact her for the past two years, but after all, I haven''t seen it for a long time in reality. I have divided a lot, I want to visit her."


    Liu Peiyun was surprised: "Why don''t I know when you have such a deep relationship with her?"


    "Well..."


    Ji Roufeng smiled a little bit shyly, and said embarrassedly: "We two hit it off right away, now we are like sisters."


    Liu Peiyun smiled gratifiedly: "It''s okay, some friends outside the sect will do, but you can share more experience with her, and then go with her.


    "Thank you, Master."


    "You and I, master and apprentice, why do you say thank you."


    Liu Peiyun stretched out his hand and touched the head of his beloved disciple, feeling a little guilty in his heart. If it weren''t for his own arbitrariness in the first place, it would not be possible to say that this disciple had already solved the life-long problem.


    Alas... I''m gone.


    She turned and left.


    But Ji Roufeng looked down at Li Lei as if his practice had ended, and he was gushing water to himself at the moment.


    She steps down.


    Seeing Ji Roufeng coming, Li Lei''s eyes lit up, holding the water and greeted him with a smile on his face, and said, "Sister-in-law."


    "What are you screaming, I''m still a girl who hasn''t come out of the pavilion, so screaming, what should I do if I can''t get married in the future?"


    Ji Roufeng''s eyebrows stared slightly, and said annoyedly: "Let''s not take it as an example. By the way, there is a bottle of Lei Yuanye, which is very helpful to Lei''s familiar exercises. Take it."


    "Hey, thank you sister-in-law."


    Li Lei laughed. He took Lei Yuanye very well, and said with a smile: "I really can''t marry anymore. Let my brother Xu be responsible. He is sullen and doesn''t like active contact, but he points out in his heart. I''m not sure how I am worried about it."


    Over the years, he has made great progress, but it is actually thanks to this sister-in-law.


    Of course, these resources are all obtained by his own real ability, so naturally it is not a soft meal... In fact, if Ji Roufeng is not super resistant, he even called his mother.


    Hmm... It¡¯s good to have a backer.


    "Okay, come on, the five martial arts performances are about to begin. Strive for a good ranking. You must know that your good friend Xu Lingjun has won the first place in the trial of the Four Houses."


    Ji Roufeng exhorted.


    "What, my brother Xu took the first place... The sister-in-law, you can have a treat."


    Li Lei cried out in surprise.


    "What and what, what does his first place have to do with me, you yell so arrogantly, be careful to make people misunderstand."


    Ji Roufeng gave Li Lei a weird look. After thinking about it, he took out another pill from his pocket and handed it over and said annoyedly: "You won''t be allowed to scream like this in the future."


    "Hey, I know."


    Li Lei nodded obediently.


    "Try Harder."


    Ji Roufeng turned around, put his hands behind him and left Shi Shiran...but his steps were already uncontrollable with a little excitement.


    is obviously very happy and this time.


    Wrong Wumen.


    "This time the Five Sects of Martial Arts is obviously to benchmark against the Trials of the Four Houses, which has been a tradition for many years. If this time goes well, maybe the Five Sects of Martial Arts will become the norm."


    Sect Master Sun Bumie exhorted to Deputy Sect Master Wu Hongzhou: "Remember, this time you must select the most outstanding disciple. This is the first five martial arts performances. If I am wrong, Wu Sect will stand out in the eyes of your majesty. , You have offended the Shenbingwei before, if you can win the first place because of this, you should be able to make up for your mistakes, and you will be able to take credit for your sins!"


    "Yes, master, this matter is left to me."


    Wu Hongzhou said earnestly: "Lin Long has already accomplished the mystery of "Negian Qiankun", the first name is not difficult."


    "That''s good."


    Sun Bumei nodded in satisfaction.


    At this time, all major sects, such as Xuanyuanzong and Shenfengdao, have also made full preparations.


    The dispute between Zongmen and Wufu has been going on for a long time.


    However, because most of the Wufu graduated students went to the Polar Star Battlefield, they were deeply supported by the empire...Compared with that, the sect was still a lot worse in the eyes of the upper echelons.


    And now, isn¡¯t this a good signal?


    (Https://)


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: ¡¡shukeju mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 345： I can actually barely

    North Xuanwu Mansion.


    Gundam went through fierce battles one after another, and the damage was very serious.


    But even the palace lord of the War Academy came out in person, and the required resources and parts are naturally available in the first time.


    In addition, Zhang Zhiheng had a good relationship with Xu Lingjun. After studying and transparent, he immediately began to spare no effort to repair.


    In less than half a month.


    The Gundam standing in the martial arts field has now been completely renewed.


    Even the previous nuclear energy has been replaced with a new type of energy with stronger kinetic energy... This point was inspired by Xu Lingjun.


    Xu Lingjun just briefly described the principle of the solar furnace to Zhang Zhiheng.


    He was able to derive inspiration from it. Although the new energy source does not meet the energy standard of the solar furnace, only minor improvements can make the release and storage of nuclear energy more abundant.


    Anyway, according to Xu Lingjun''s estimation, in this way, he doesn''t have to worry about energy at all. Today''s assault freedom is high, and he can fight for almost a week without worrying about energy issues.


    You must know that the eight success powers of Tomorrow''s Sovereign were only to push such a huge robot to move for a while. The energy is strong, it can be seen.


    It can be seen that the power of science and technology, many of which are actually incomparable to the human body, can only say that each has its own advantages and disadvantages.


    And when Xu Lingjun put the Gundam into the Capsule of Change in the presence of Zhang Zhiheng.


    watched the 18-meter-high giant robot disappear.


    Zhang Zhiheng looked at Xu Lingjun''s eyes and was already shocked...


    Who can imagine that the technology has developed to the extreme, and it can exert a magical effect that is not inferior to magic.


    In the plane of Dragon Ball, the changeable capsule is a technological product.


    There must be a scientific basis...Zhang Zhiheng can become the governor of the war school, and his knowledge is naturally extremely rich. Hearing Xu Lingjun''s description, he is already thoughtful.


    In his words, it is probably that classmate Xu, you have taken a step by yourself, but it is a big step for science and technology.


    He promised Xu Lingjun that if he could successfully develop the Changeable Capsule in the future, he would definitely name it in the name of Xu Lingjun and apply for a patent...At that time, all the gains will be given away, except for the R&D expenses. To Xu Lingjun.


    It''s just that he also made a tactful agreement.


    invited Xu Lingjun to accompany him to the War College.


    After all, the Changeable Capsule is still bound to an identity, which is very helpless. No one except Xu Lingjun can open this Changeable Capsule. If you want to copy the Changeable Capsule, I am afraid he will have to help him personally.


    Liu Zhiyuan immediately agreed upon hearing this.


    and instructed Xu Lingjun privately, telling him that he is currently being stared at by the Grand Master of the Upper Realm, that Zhou Qianmo would destroy the entire academy in order to kill you and break with Beixuanwu Palace, which shows that he has already fallen into madness.


    In this case, Bei Xuanwu Mansion is no longer safe.


    After all, only Thousand Days is a thief. How can there be any reason for Thousand Days to guard against thieves?


    That being the case, simply go to the imperial capital to avoid the wind. Now the Shenbingwei has just made a big mistake. It is the most stringent time. Under full defense, it is difficult for the upper realm master to hurt you, especially if you still carry the Gundam next to your body. , More than self-preservation.


    What he said was true and sincere, but Xu Lingjun felt that Liu Zhiyuan was causing trouble. He was afraid that Zhou Qianmo would come to Bei Xuanwu Palace again, so he simply drove away his own evil star.


    This old stuff...


    But he also understands what Zhang Zhiheng really means.


    Although the Changeable Capsule is not a weapon of war like Gundam, if it is used well, the effect that can be exerted is probably much higher than that of Gundam.


    The transfer and migration of important equipment will save a lot of trouble.


    Just this way, it is inevitable that Xu Lingjun will be troubled.


    Looking at Zhang Zhiheng''s sincere appearance, of course, the most important thing is Wang Qingya''s clear eyes.


    thought of Su Siqing who was still living in Wang Qingya''s dormitory at this time.


    For the future of the empire and for the Blue Star to gain the greatest advantage on the Polar Star battlefield, Xu Lingjun can only agree with pleasure.


    Compared to that, what''s the matter of children''s personal love.


    In the bedroom, he took out all the personal belongings of the two of them and slowly tidied them away.


    Wang Qingya looked at Xu Lingjun with a little apologetic expression in her eyes...


    The relationship between the two is now more than a few dozen times closer than it was at the beginning, but the time to get together has been less and less. The chance of not being separated for almost half a month will be difficult to meet in the future.


    So she really wanted Xu Lingjun to walk with her, but this way...


    "Why don''t you let Jingjun go with us?"


    she suggested.


    Wang Qingya''s meaning is very obvious. Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun are obviously ambiguous. When they should have been advancing by leaps and bounds, she suddenly arrived and took up most of Xu Lingjun''s time.


    She naturally feels guilty.


    Xu Lingjun said speechlessly: "Sister Ya Ya, what do you think?"


    "What do you think?"


    "It''s the original teacher Su, and now Jingjun...Of course, Jingjun is my fault, but I feel your attitude..."


    Xu Lingjun said with a little hesitation.


    "Why, is there a problem?"


    Wang Qingya raised her eyebrows narrowly and asked: "You don''t like me like this?"


    "No, as long as you like it, I have no opinion at all. Even if there is, I can force it for you."


    Xu Lingjun hurriedly changed his words, causing Wang Qingya to roll his eyes.


    She sighed faintly, and stopped packing her things.


    He just leaned on Xu Lingjun¡¯s shoulder, kicked his calf, with a little nostalgia in his voice, and said: "It''s probably... the psychology of my childhood. I met a fun toy or other good things, and I always thought if this thing How nice it would be for Xiaojun to give me. I am not saying that women are fun...but...probably the same mentality."


    Xu Lingjun laughed, he said that was wrong, women are really funny, but I still believe what Dad Wang said at the beginning, he really thinks about me with all his heart.


    But what Sister Ya Ya said back then, I didn''t expect it to be true.


    Their father and daughter really gave him the greatest love and care.


    During this period of time, he and Li Jingjun had just determined the relationship. In fact, it was time for a deep affection, but I don¡¯t know what happened. When Sister Yaya came, he actually wanted to spend more time with Sister Yaya. some.


    On the contrary, it is Wang Qingya, who pulls Li Jingjun in everything.


    The three get along day and night. If Xu Lingjun hadn¡¯t known that Li Jingjun¡¯s house had a staid old lady, if some things were done now, it might be bad for the future.


    Maybe Li Jingjun, with Wang Qingya''s assist, followed in the footsteps of Teacher Su.


    Because of this, Xu Lingjun actually changed his mind slightly...


    If Sister Ya Ya did this in the past, Xu Lingjun would be very pleased.


    But now that she is still like this, he unconsciously gave birth to a slight illusion, could it be that sister Ya Ya is still just wanting to marry me according to the previous statement, but in fact, she will not still treat me Be the younger brother?


    I obviously let her experience it personally, my brother is already very big.


    Wang Qingya pushed Xu Lingjun and asked, "What do you think? I''m asking you...Are you not going to bring Jingjun?"


    Xu Lingjun replied: "She is leaving in a few days."


    "what?"


    Wang Qingya was surprised: "Go? Where to go?"


    "Apply for graduation, go home and inherit hundreds of millions of fortunes. UU reading "


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "Just kidding, she is going back to inherit the family martial arts, this is very important... so I must go back."


    "Oh."


    Wang Qingya responded.


    After thinking for a while, he asked: "Why not tonight..."


    "The tutoring is very strict."


    Xu Lingjun gave Wang Qingya a speechless glance, and said helplessly: "You think everyone is like Dad Wang, and the equipment is ready for me?"


    Wang Qingya was immediately ashamed and angry, and annoyed: "What are you talking about, the toys you used some time ago were all bought by my dad? That bastard...he...I...why didn''t you throw it away?"


    "Isn''t it fun."


    Xu Lingjun asked.


    Wang Qingya was immediately discouraged when he heard the words, after a long time...


    only lowered his voice and said vaguely: "It''s too embarrassing for my daughter''s son-in-law to use the things my father bought. Throw it away, so I can''t let him know... next time you want to use... if you want to use..."


    She paused and said, "Go buy it by yourself..."


    "Got Ling."


    Xu Lingjun smirked.


    (Https://)


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: ¡¡shukeju mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 346： I know you dont think I am troublesome

    North Xuanwu Mansion.


    At the gate.


    The special car has been waiting for a long time.


    "I thought you would send me away, but I didn''t expect that I would send you away in the end."


    Li Jingjun''s eyes are quite dissatisfied, but she is not the kind of girl who hurts spring and autumn, so except for her face a little sad, her expression is quite natural.


    Xu Lingjun took the initiative to reach out and grasp Li Jingjun''s softness.


    Li Jingjun was a little flustered and wanted to struggle.


    But it''s a pity that she was not Xu Lingjun''s opponent at the beginning, and she couldn''t move under his pressure... Besides, now she was only half-hearted when she saw Xu Lingjun, how could she have the ability to resist him.


    just struggled slightly, symbolically, only to find that the opponent''s expression was firm.


    Then she simply let him lead.


    Xu Lingjun sighed: "No way, I really want to spend some time with you, but if I stay here, I might bring some trouble to Beixuanwu Palace."


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Next to him, Liu Zhiyuan coughed violently.


    Vaguely said: "Student Xu Lingjun, don¡¯t talk nonsense. You are a member of my North Xuanwu Palace. You will not change at any time. How could we drive you out because of your little trouble, mainly for this planet. Pole Star Battlefield, for the sake of our national luck in Daxia, that''s why I have to send you out in tears."


    "Yes, yes, I absolutely believe in the truthfulness of your words from Palace Master Liu. You definitely don''t think I am troublesome, right Palace Master."


    Xu Lingjun looked at Zhang Zhiheng.


    "Hehehehe..."


    Zhang Zhiheng smiled with joy. After this time of getting along, he has discovered that Xu Lingjun is indeed an extremely rare talent, and what is even more rare is that he is still studying.


    During this period of time, he tentatively assessed some knowledge of Xu Lingjun, and found that his control of the many key points of knowledge of the War Academy is actually not inferior to those students who majored in the War Academy.


    That is to say, while taking into account the martial arts, he actually stayed up every night to study the materials of the War Academy.


    He even felt that Xu Lingjun should really be studying the knowledge of the War Academy every night and night, and he was still thinking, overflowing, even though Wang Qingya¡¯s help might be indispensable, but his personal ability is strong. It is also evident.


    He has decided to wait until the Change Capsule is developed, and he must give Xu Lingjun the status of an honorary mentor.


    The students are no longer worthy of him, so they have to be teachers.


    By the way, classmate Wang Qingya has done a lot. Xu Lingjun''s achievements today cannot be separated from her day and night hard work and must be rewarded.


    While Liu Zhiyuan''s face was dark, he always felt that Xu Lingjun''s name was problematic.


    After Lingjun made a joke, he stopped joking and said: "Okay, it doesn''t matter if I get in the way, I''m going, but what do I want?"


    Liu Zhiyuan heard this, with a solemn expression on his face.


    handed Xu Lingjun a black suitcase and asked: "Are you sure you want this thing?"


    "I have to need a talisman."


    Compared to Liu Zhiyuan''s dignity, Xu Lingjun is much more calm...For him, he didn''t want to face such a serious situation, but now the facts have come to his door, and he will not escape.


    There is no other way but to face it.


    A month ago, if he knew that he was being watched by an upper realm master, he might not fall asleep in sorrow, squeezing his hair down.


    But now, the source value of 10,000+ is displayed on the panel in front of him.


    Well, it may not be intuitive to say that.


    10000+ is very intuitive.


    Spark Prism is still in the Capsule of Change at this time.


    Although he knew that he was still an insurmountable distance from the Grand Master of Upper Realm, Xu Lingjun already had the confidence to face him...


    is ridiculous, this can counter Zhou Qianmo''s confidence, but Zhou Qianmo brought him.


    If Zhou Qianmo knows that his attack, apart from causing himself a lot of suffering, did not harm the enemy a bit, but instead allowed his enemy to embrace the beauty and gain a lot of sources that he urgently needed at the time. value.


    It is estimated that he can die angrily and then live and then die.


    But if he can, Xu Lingjun naturally hopes to get more hole cards.


    Put the package away...


    Li Jingjun next to ¡¡¡¡ said, "Actually, I also want to give you something."


    As she said, she lifted the small suitcase by her feet and handed it to Xu Lingjun.


    Looking at Xu Lingjun''s unpredictable look, it seemed that it was inconvenient for Wen Fang to open it here.


    "Open it."


    Li Jingjun suddenly felt that she knew Xu Lingjun very well. At least now, she could clearly see from his expression that he was obviously biased. Really, what can I give you that can''t see people.


    Xu Lingjun opened the box and couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. There were more than 20 bottles of medicines and more than a dozen elixirs neatly packed inside, and the names on them were healing, regaining qi, internal injuries, etc. It''s all different.


    Li Jingjun said: "I will be later than you, but I may leave soon. I am different from you. After I leave, there is a high probability that I will not return to Beixuanwu Palace again. Keeping credits is also a waste. So I exchanged it for some commonly used pill potions."


    She smiled embarrassedly, and said, "Although you know that you may not lack these things, but after all, it''s a little bit from me, so just keep it."


    As if for fear that Xu Lingjun would not accept it, Li Jingjun added: "After going home, I won''t be short of these things, so you don''t need to think about me."


    Xu Lingjun glanced at Li Jingjun deeply.


    Seriously said: "Thank you, Jingjun."


    said, ignoring everyone''s side, he took two steps forward, hugged Li Jingjun into his arms, and kissed him.


    Li Jingjun¡¯s eyes widened instantly, and his eyes fell on Wang Qingya for the first time, only to find that Wang Qingya was not only not angry, but was also full of the comforted expression of the old mother, and the comforted expression that my pig will finally pick up the cabbage.


    Li Jingjun was a little flustered at first, but more shy...


    With so many people there, he actually swore his sovereignty to her in such a grand manner.


    But when I think of the goodbye today, I don''t know when I will see you next time, and even there is such an excellent girl as Sister Yaya beside him, maybe he will gradually forget her.


    In the end, all the panic turned into a helpless sigh was completely swallowed by Xu Lingjun.


    After a long time, Xu Lingjun let go of Li Jingjun and turned to look at Jun Qing.


    Junqing also looked at Xu Lingjun reluctantly... Nobita beside her, her eyes full of dismay.


    When Xu Lingjun left, even Nobita was taken away.


    For her, Nobita is her comrade-in-arms who fought side by side with her in the secret realm and accompanied her through the most dangerous period of life.


    "Nobita will be away in the future, remember to be careful."


    Xu Lingjun exhorted.


    "Yes, senior, you must be careful too."


    Junqing didn''t give up on Xu Lingjun. For her, leaving her senior was just a business trip. Everyone is in the same college, so there are naturally many opportunities to meet.


    "Don''t worry, the imperial capital still has Shenbingwei. It is safer there than here."


    Zhang Zhiheng took the conversation and said with a smile: "Let''s go, when the purpose is achieved this time, classmate Xu Lingjun, I will give you a big surprise."


    Xu Lingjun said gratefully: "Thank you, Palace Lord."


    Liu Zhiyuan coughed again.


    (Https://)


    First set a small goal, such as 1 second to remember: ¡¡shukeju mobile version reading URL:

 Chapter 347： Unless you can become light

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    Su Xun left again.


    Only a few months after leaving the imperial capital.


    Now he wants to go back again.


    And although it is indeed to assist Zhang Zhiheng in name, in fact it is indeed to assist Zhang Zhiheng, because even Xu Lingjun, who completely ignores national events, knows what the changeable capsule would do to the world if it were really developed. Shock.


    Self-cultivation and family governance, the country and the world.


    With the improvement of strength, especially the inexplicable status of a colonel, he can''t sing but became an officer, and if he goes further, he will become a general.


    Although he has not yet received real power, but with such a heavy identity, Xu Lingjun inexplicably has a sense of responsibility...


    So when Zhang Zhiheng said that he needed Xu Lingjun''s help, Xu Lingjun didn''t hesitate, so he nodded in agreement.


    He didn''t want to wait until Dad Wang was killed by him, and then before he died, he would take his arm and say the greater the ability and the greater the responsibility.


    His home, his roots are in the Great Xia Empire.


    If he can protect the Great Xia Empire, he is duty-bound.


    Of course... there is a very small part of the reason, that is, avoiding Zhou Qianmo.


    As for Sister Yaya and Teacher Su, they are very insignificant, accounting for only less than one percent of the total.


    The car gradually drove away from Beixuanwu Mansion.


    Standing at the gate of Beixuanwu Mansion.


    Liu Zhiyuan sighed quietly, turned his head to look at Li Jingjun, and asked, "Jingjun, your grandma contacted me two days ago. She is very satisfied with your breakthrough to the Dongxuan realm in just one year. I want you to return to the family as soon as possible and follow her to learn more in-depth methods."


    "I see."


    Li Jingjun quietly looked at the direction Xu Lingjun was leaving, her expression gradually returning from the softness of Xu Lingjun''s time to the indifference before.


    She said: "I will go through the graduation formalities tomorrow."


    She didn''t tell Xu Lingjun that she actually broke through to the realm of Dongxuan as early as the second day after recovering from her injury.


    It was just that she had just confirmed the relationship with Xu Lingjun at the time, and she had a reluctance to give up, and Xu Lingjun was very keen to give her medicine during that time...


    She also took advantage of the situation and did not export, and recovered as soon as she recovered. Naturally it was not good to leave scars, so he asked him to chant a few more times if he wanted to.


    But now even he is gone.


    Then this Wufu has nothing to make her nostalgic for.


    "Alright, I will do it for you as soon as possible when the time comes. I hope you can break through the upper realm as soon as possible. It''s just that the nine layers of Dongxuan are not so easy to break through."


    Liu Zhiyuan sighed and said, "Your grandma is not a good temper, but it is not a bad person... The elders want to become talents in the younger generations. Maybe they use different methods, but their minds are the same. Please understand. ."


    "I see."


    Li Jingjun nodded, but Gu Jing still has no waves.


    It seems that with Xu Lingjun''s departure, it also took away her vitality, which made her return to the simple girl who was devoted to cultivation, unintentional food, unintentional games and unintentional games.


    She thought for a while, and asked, "How are you going to deal with the incident that Zhou Qianmo attacked Bei Xuanwu Mansion?"


    When Liu Zhiyuan heard the words, those thick eyebrows raised, and he sneered: "The answer is very simple. Since he has come to his door, although I have no evidence, it is a pity that I don¡¯t need evidence. I just need to know. He does what he does."


    Li Jingjun looked shocked when she heard the words. She just saw Liu Zhiyuan never made a move, and thought he would endure it. After all, this matter is closely related to Xu Lingjun, so she couldn''t help but ask.


    Hearing Liu Zhiyuan''s tone, he seemed to have already made a decision.


    "Hahahaha, little girl, don''t you think I really didn''t do anything?"


    Liu Zhiyuan laughed and said: "In fact, Bei Xuanwu Mansion is not without a person in charge in Nanyun Wufu. I have already ordered that as long as Zhou Qianmo appears in Nanyun Wufu, I will immediately go over and seek justice. ¡­Evidence? Hey, I¡¯ll talk to my old friends. Do you still need evidence for this kind of thing? And after all, Grand Master Upper Realm is too strong, and it¡¯s impossible to get killed or injured."


    He burst out laughing.


    It''s just that there is a lot of confidence in the laughter.


    Obviously, for Zhou Qianmo, he was already well-informed.


    Li Jingjun was silent for a while, bowed to Liu Zhiyuan, then turned and left.


    In the blink of an eye, several days passed.


    During this time, everyone in the sect was full of fighting spirit.


    This is the first time Wuzong Yanwu.


    Because of this, the people of the sect who have been suppressed by the Martial Mansion on the ground are eager to overwhelm the Martial Mansion in this respect, so no matter which sect, they all attach great importance to this matter.


    And with regret, Xuyang is called up.


    The elite disciples of the major sects, as well as their masters, all came to the imperial capital.


    For a time, the imperial capital was already surging.


    In the imperial capital, the undercurrents are also extremely turbulent.


    "Palace Master Zhou, Xu Lingjun is here!"


    Inside the princess mansion.


    Holding the skirt hem, Kan Qingxue rushed all the way and rushed into a rather remote side yard in the princess''s mansion.


    The shocking news that she got suddenly made her careless about the scruples of not coming here easily...


    At this time, in the side courtyard hall, an elderly man was closing his eyes and resting.


    I am afraid that no one would have imagined that Nanyun Wufu Palace Chief Zhou Qianmo would actually hide in Kan Qingxue''s mansion.


    At this time, his arms were wrapped in a bandage, as if the severed limb had been renewed.


    But the look is still pale.


    Even though the injury was more than half a month ago, and he had experienced the famous doctors invited by Kan Qingxue and the highest level of scientific and technological diagnosis and treatment, Zhou Qianmo''s injury was too serious and he still has not recovered.


    Even if it is as strong as the master of the upper realm, the recovery ability is far stronger than the normal person is not enough.


    Only the severed limb regenerates, and it does not affect the movement at all.


    This alone...


    Zhou Qianmo actually admired Han Qingxue very much. Obviously, she was indeed looking for the top and high-end doctors in the empire.


    But at this time, the news brought by Kan Qingxue made Zhou Qianmo feel excited even though his injuries had never recovered.


    Shocked: "Xu Lingjun has come to the imperial capital?"


    Kan Qingxue nodded and said: "Yes, my people found Xu Lingjun''s identity information in the checkpoint inspection. He and Palace Master Zhang Zhiheng of the War Academy came to the direction of the imperial capital together."


    "Hahahaha, this is really nowhere to be found by breaking through the iron shoes. It takes no effort. Originally, if he was still in Beixuanwu Palace, I might have to worry about Liu Zhiyuan three points... But now he actually takes the initiative. Come to the imperial capital, come to our territory."


    Zhou Qianmo laughed and said, "Shenbingwei is under your command, the princess. We occupy the best place. Isn''t Xu Lingjun self-inflicted?"


    "But aren''t we going to use Xu Lingjun to deal with the Bei Xuanwu Mansion behind him, so as to provoke the conflict between Wu Mansion and Zongmen?"


    Kan Qingxue said worriedly: "If Xu Lingjun leaves North Xuanwu Mansion and he and Liu Zhiyuan are already separated, how can we deal with Liu Zhiyuan? Our goal is not Xu Lingjun."


    Zhou Qianmo was startled when he heard the words, and his heart suddenly became annoyed. At this time, you still care about the face of that bastard, are you so afraid that you will not see his face in the future.


    For a time, an impulse was already in my heart.


    Just wait until he arrives in the imperial capital and kill him directly. Anyway, he can find a reason at will, and he can always fool this Jian Qingxue.


    But my heart remembered the scorching light before.


    There was a bit of fear in his heart that could not be contained.


    No...can''t take risks, this kid has too many cards, it''s not wise to appear in front of him But the emperor is the territory of Qingxue, as long as she can persuade her, then it is easy to deal with Xu Lingjun!


    Thinking, he said: "Princess rest assured, Xu Lingjun and I have neither the hatred of killing children nor the hatred of extermination. I have nothing to kill him. What do I do? I just want to stir up the contradiction between the four major martial arts and the sect. It''s just to help Her Royal Highness achieve his goal, and Xu Lingjun''s crime is not a capital crime. If your Royal Highness princess gets him out again, are you afraid that he won''t fall in love with you?"


    "This... also, I just want to get a loyal subordinate."


    Regrettably, Qingxue nodded in agreement and asked, "Then what are you going to do?"


    Zhou Qianmo said seriously: "I have an idea in my mind. This time, I will never let the enemy escape into our control."


    He sneered.


    Xu Lingjun Na Xu Lingjun, unless you can become a light and fly out of this imperial capital, otherwise, this time, I want you to be buried in the imperial capital, and then you will be a difficult brother and sister with that Yuncheng. A companion.

 ~： My friends new book "Dont let Yuding accept disciples anymore"

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    My friend¡¯s new book, regardless of its size, is actually an old author. I won¡¯t reveal who the vest is...


    Introduction: The heaven is in chaos, Yuding has the final say!


    This is a story after crossing the ancient times and becoming one of the twelve golden immortals of the elucidation and teaching of the Jade Ding.


    Tiandi: If you want me to be the emperor of the day, don''t let this product be accepted as a disciple.


    The quality is impeccable, the old author is worthy of trust, besides, this is not my trumpet, absolutely not, Luohua Independence and Ye Henshui have made me feel tired, so don¡¯t get me wrong...


    "I Can Give the Origin of Everything" recommends a friend''s new book "Don''t let Yuding accept another apprentice"


    Now you are playing, please wait a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "I Can Give the Origin of Everything" full text update, keep in mind the URL:

 Chapter 348： Im really here to help

    Genius remembers this site address in one second: []https://fastest update! No ads!


    "Finally here, is this the imperial capital?"


    Sun Moon Mingzong.


    When the people of the sect finally came to the imperial capital, everyone was stunned by the different appearances of the aliens.


    Even the old man who has been to the Emperor tomorrow, the old man who has been here for so many times, feels a little swaying, but feels that the Emperor is indeed the star of the great summer, and it is prosperous and prosperous, giving him a sense of pride and pride. .


    It was just what Ji Roufeng thought at this time, but it was the war college inside.


    Miss Qingya is studying here.


    For Ji Roufeng, Wang Qingya is a very unique existence...


    She is not actually a person who cares about appearance.


    But Xu Lingjun crashed into her heart so strangely, and that was the first time she had such close contact with a man.


    And after Li Leibai entered the sect...


    He even mentioned the existence of Xu Lingjun to her from time to time, making the figure in her memory more and more clear.


    By now, she had stored in her private luggage many photos of Xu Lingjun that she didn''t know.


    Those who gritted their teeth while playing games, laughed heartily in the video, joked and winked... No matter what kind of expressions, they are all looking like spring breeze, as if showering in the gentlest shower.


    The warm liquid poured over every corner of the body, and there was a sense of fulfillment and happiness.


    Although every photo may cost a lot of money, how can you not feed the horse if you want the horse to run?


    Sister-in-law...too shame.


    Well, she is just Yankong, but it was only once. Since meeting that enemy, she has become Junkong.


    But this time, he was finally able to see his sister.


    As long as you have a good relationship with her, are you afraid that you will not be favored by him in the future?


    Thinking about it, Ji Roufeng couldn''t help but chuckled in a low voice.


    Go to the hotel that the royal family arranged in advance.


    The people of the sect are all dressed in ancient costumes, which seem to be quite elegant, appearing in this modern and magnificent place, it seems that there is really a bit of contradiction...


    Especially when the people of the five major sects gather in one place, it feels better as if they have passed through collectively.


    It''s just when the sect masters gather in one place.


    But no one dared to laugh at it, just because the aura of the heads was too strong.


    In fact, the five sects are totally different from the same energy as the four houses, and they are harmonious on the bright side, but in the dark, everyone is secretly competing.


    In particular, although the five major sects are strong, their prosperity is actually inseparable from the secret support of His Majesty.


    He learned civil and martial arts and sold it to the emperor''s house.


    It has to be mentioned that the Sect Masters of Tomorrow are far from detached to the point of wantlessness, especially if the Sect wants to develop anymore, they must have a border with the empire.


    But now your Majesty has asked, this is just a signal... But the bread is so big, who eats it, this is a question.


    So this time all the sects came, no doubt all were aggressive, and they were bound to win.


    It''s just that this has nothing to do with Ji Roufeng. Although she is strong, she has been in the field for too long, and has already passed the audit standards. In fact, she is not here for the five performing martial arts.


    After arriving at the hotel, after placing the luggage.


    She told her Master for leave, put on the gifts she had already prepared, and went to the War Academy.


    Yes, her purpose is to take the family route.


    As long as the sister is dealt with, are you afraid of not getting her younger brother who hates to be held in his hand and held in his mouth?


    Along the way...


    Ji Roufeng is still thinking about the lines, um...what should I say when I see Miss Qingya later?


    Like Ms. Qingya, such a beautiful figure, he certainly does not eat the world''s fireworks. Student Xu Lingjun is really amazing, and there is such an outstanding sister.


    Register at the gate of the college.


    Then enter the door.


    He wore a skirt with bright eyes, white skin, and a long jade neck like a swan. Along the way, it naturally attracted the attention of many male students.


    Especially when Ji Roufeng walked along the way, she was still muttering words along the way, which seemed to be even more cute and cute.


    According to the address given by the security, he came to Wang Qingya''s dormitory.


    Knocked on the door, his face showed a warm smile without showing too much licking.


    The door opened.


    Then¡­¡­


    That face slammed into her heart so fiercely.


    Meeting again, was so caught off guard.


    Ji Roufeng''s face was dazed, and the smile on her face turned into a silly and cute face. For a while, she was confused and stayed there.


    Xu Lingjun looked at Ji Roufeng in surprise, thought about it, and said in surprise: "Are you Ji Roufeng?"


    "Um... it''s me."


    Ji Roufeng looked at Xu Lingjun obsessively.


    The pretty face was inexplicably rosy, she smiled softly, and said with a smile: "Hello classmate Xu, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here, it¡¯s a coincidence, you...are you not in Beixuanwu Palace? Why? Will it be here?"


    After finishing speaking, she seemed to be afraid of Xu Lingjun''s misunderstanding, she hurriedly explained: "Of course, don''t misunderstand, I don''t want to see you, but I didn''t expect you to suddenly run out of my heart... Ah, it''s not right... It''s... ...I remember that you didn''t say that your dream was Beixuanwu Mansion...I remember it very clearly, and I remember everything you said very clearly...Uh...nor...Uh..."


    Ji Roufeng suddenly felt that her tongue had become very inflexible, and she didn''t even listen to her own words and curled up arbitrarily. The results of what should or should not be said were all talking nonsense.


    Damn it, is my mouth so dumb?


    It seems that I need to practice more in the future, otherwise what should I do if I don¡¯t need it at the critical moment?


    She lowered her head in frustration, and said vaguely: "Sorry, I don''t seem to be very good at talking, because I was so surprised... I am really happy to meet you, after all..."


    She cast a glance at Xu Lingjun, and said softly, "After all, we are friends."


    "Well, that''s right."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and explained, "I am indeed in Beixuanwu Palace. There are some things in the main war school that need my help, so I just live here."


    "Really, classmate Xu, you are really good, you even understand the war academy."


    Ji Roufeng looked at Xu Lingjun''s eyes more hydrated, and he was truly the most remarkable.


    It''s just that her admiration with longing eyes makes Xu Lingjun feel a little guilty...


    Anyway, I can count as a help, right?


    Get up every morning, and then go to the scientific research department to show them how to take out the things and how to put them in, and then the work of the day is completed.


    The rest is bullying and bullying Sister Yaya, bullying and bullying Teacher Su, bullying and bullying Sister Yaya and Teacher Su.


    Especially Teacher Su...


    The relationship between the two of them has not yet developed to the point of being a lover. Maybe they will come to this point in a few years, but under the promotion of Wang Qingya, the two of them fermented in advance, causing Teacher Su to be cooked. NS.


    Of course, she also had a foreboding that the two might be like this sooner or later, and it was only when the separation was imminent that she mustered up the courage.


    But when we met again.


    She obviously didn¡¯t know how to face Xu Lingjun She was already in her early twenties, but she was blushing and she wanted to escape, but she didn¡¯t want to give up. For a moment, Xu Lingjun was truly amazed.


    Even now, he especially likes to see her cute look that she is attached to him, but shyly resists wanting to escape, but unfortunately, she can''t escape that Wang Qingya can press with one finger...


    The mouth and body are not upright, Xu Lingjun understands.


    Therefore, in the past few days, Xu Lingjun can almost be regarded as the emperor''s early reign.


    Even with Wang Qingya and Su Huanqing, they had to ask for leave...I was really powerless and was bullied too hard.


    But at this moment, in the face of Ji Roufeng, the birth of the past few days is matched by her admiration words, how Xu Lingjun really sounds like an irony.


    You are also worthy to help people like the War Academy in science and technology?

 Chapter 349： He may not have time to accompany you

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Reunited old friends.


    Although Xu Lingjun didn''t have a deep impression of Ji Roufeng anymore, after all, the two were only two-sided at first.


    But this does not prevent Wang Qingya from being inexplicably surprised at her arrival.


    Unexpectedly, the fish food that was sown in the past, there are still fish thinking about it... Xiao Jun''s charm is too big.


    Tea is served again, and water is poured again.


    Su Huanqing looked weird for a while, thinking that this is how you helped your brother pull the harem?


    Inexplicably sour in my heart.


    But the legs and waist are more sore...


    She suddenly felt that as an ordinary person, it shouldn''t be combined with a martial artist.


    It''s really not enough.


    For a while, she couldn''t tell which was more suitable for her heartache and backache, but she didn''t seem to have any right to blame here when she thought about it...


    After all, the ladies are so enthusiastic.


    A little uncomfortable facing this kind of scene, she could only leave with the garbage bag after meeting Ji Roufeng.


    Well, there are so many indescribable things in it, it''s really inconvenient for people to see.


    And Xiaoya obviously wants to eat her up first, as long as she gets rid of too much, is she afraid of her escape?


    Although she doesn''t want to help, she can still assist.


    Hmm...If you continue like this, you won''t have the face to see people. Every day walking in the academy with your waist is really not very good.


    However, Wang Qingya was very enthusiastic. After receiving the gifts from Ji Roufeng, she had no polite meaning at all. The intimate performance made Ji Roufeng''s heart very happy.


    I feel like I have not been seen at all.


    Pour tea on snacks.


    Wang Qingya sat beside Ji Roufeng, holding her soft, and chuckles very affectionately: "I didn''t expect you to come to see me specially. I knew that Xiaofeng, you are really a good girl. I know who will be so lucky to marry you in the future."


    "Also...not anymore. It''s just that after all I treat Sister Qingya as a real sister. At the moment, I am fortunate to be able to expand my horizons with Master Qingya. So close to you, Sister Qingya is of course. I''m coming to pay a visit."


    Ji Roufeng glanced at Xu Lingjun secretly, and said vaguely: "But I didn''t expect to meet classmate Xu. It''s really... a fateful encounter."


    It''s like a novel.


    The heroes and heroines who always missed, after several years of walking left and right, finally met again, and then what awaits them is a happy and fulfilling life.


    Hmm... This finally matches the plot of the novel I have read.


    But Xu Lingjun considered another aspect.


    He asked: "Is the Five Sects performing martial arts similar to the Trial of the Four Palaces?"


    Ji Roufeng nodded and said: "Zongmen has been gaining momentum over the years. Your Majesty obviously intends to reuse this power like a martial arts mansion. That''s why there will be this Wuzong exercise. It is still quite important for us. "


    Xu Lingjun quickly grasped the point, and said in surprise: "Has Leizi come?"


    "Well, it''s here too. He has made good progress over the years, and he has been valued by the Sect Master, so he has also come."


    "That''s good, I can just talk to him at night...well..."


    Xu Lingjun''s voice was directly interrupted.


    Wang Qingya laughed softly: "Brothers can understand that they haven''t seen each other for many years, but it''s rare for Feng''er to come over today, Feng''er, don''t go back tonight, just live here."


    Xu Lingjun was stunned when he heard the words, and said, "This... isn''t it convenient?"


    Yes, although the dormitory has two rooms.


    When the time comes, he, Sister Yaya, and Teacher Su will have a room for three people. There is indeed one room available, but once people forget their shape, they will make some untimely sounds.


    What can I do if people hear it? Let her not sound right.


    "What nonsense?"


    Wang Qingya gave Xu Lingjun a weird look, and said: "There are four rooms, one for me, one for you, one for Xiaoqing, one for Feng''er... But at night, you should sleep with me, I have many rooms. I want to tell you something."


    She looked at Xu Lingjun and said, "And you, you and Li Lei are good friends, aren''t you? I guess Feng''er in the sect must have taken care of Li Lei on your face?"


    Ji Roufeng smiled shyly: "Fortunately, over the past year or so, I have given him more than 50 pills to improve his cultivation, more than 70 bottles of spiritual liquid to stabilize the foundation, and various other resources, etc., But it really depends on Student Xu¡¯s face..."


    Xu Lingjun was stunned at once, thinking that my face is so big?


    Don''t I have face and fruit?


    As everyone knows, Ji Roufeng was startled as he finished speaking, and said in confusion: "Wait, don''t you know these things?"


    Xu Lingjun said innocently: "I don''t know."


    Ji Roufeng: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    She was stunned for a moment, then laughed.


    The bright smile flashed through the cold murderous intent.


    very good.


    What to say will help me to say good things, and what to say will help me deepen my impression. As a result, my old lady gave you so many resources, you didn''t even mention my old lady in front of him?


    Li Lei, I remember you.


    She smiled and said: "Sect Master values ??Li Lei very much. He did come, but he may not have time to gather with you during this time. After all, he is one of my Sun Moon Ming Sect''s ten disciples participating in performing martial arts, so this It may require additional training for some time."


    She paused and said: "After all, it is about the dignity of the sect. My master will give him some extra small stoves... Hmm... I don''t think he can get up and eat out with you, sorry, classmate Xu, although I can also understand the feeling of your old friends reuniting, but the sect is first, please forgive me."


    Ji Roufeng¡¯s smile was exceptionally hearty, and her language was very sincere. She said earnestly: ¡°But it won¡¯t be long. After the martial arts performance is over, you two brothers will get together again.¡±


    Faced with Xu Lingjun''s only promise, only then did he finally show that moving style. Even Xu Lingjun couldn''t help his eyes light up.


    My heart said that this season''s lady smiled so sweetly, why I''m so infiltrated.


    "Then it''s settled. I will cook myself in the evening. By the way, Feng''er, I remember you will cook too, right? Let''s talk together."


    Wang Qingya smiled sweetly, "You may need to cooperate frequently in the future, and cultivate a tacit understanding in advance."


    "Okay, I admire Sister Qingya''s cooking skills, and I also want to let Student Xu **** taste, and I will definitely not disappoint Student Xu."


    Ji Roufeng smiled and said, "But I have to go out and make a phone call first. I''m sorry, let''s be out of company."


    With that, she turned and walked outside.


    After a while, he returned with a smile on his face.


    With a smile, "Xu Lingjun, are you hungry?"


    Xu Lingjun touched his stomach, and said vaguely: "It''s a bit, I have a big appetite. The average amount can''t satisfy me. I have to eat a lot..."


    Just exercised for a day.


    Really a little hungry, especially now that his appetite is getting bigger and bigger with the exercises.


    This is true.


    "It''s okay, I''m very caring."


    Ji Roufeng smiled and said, "Sister Qingya, let''s go together."


    "Just call me Sister Ya Ya, they all call me that."


    "Good Sister Ya Ya."


    The sisters went to the kitchen intimately.


    Xu Lingjun was left with a face full of helplessness, but it was a pity...I haven''t seen Lei Zi for two years, and I really want to get together.


    But it doesn''t take a few days to think about performing martial arts. Fortunately, just a few more days.


    And now...


    Facing Liu Peiyun who suddenly came to the door, who was about to go out for a stroll, Li Lei asked in confusion: "What? Special training? Uncle, the disciple feels that although the disciple¡¯s cultivation is not top-notch, it is in the tenth of Sun Moon Mingzong. The newly promoted disciples can also be ranked in the top five, but why do they not need special training, but disciples need special training?"


    Liu Peiyun said: "Well, after all, the one who knows your cultivation best is Feng''er. She suddenly told me that you feel that your foundation is unstable and you need to do some basic exercises to deepen your foundation. Since she said so, you''d better Still do it, or it will insult the sect¡¯s reputation, and I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to gain a foothold in the sect at that time."


    "What? Bodybuilding?"


    Li Lei''s eyes widened, and he said in surprise: "When the disciple cultivates the inner martial arts, what does the body do? This...this...the disciple is really puzzled."


    But it doesn''t matter if you look at Liu Peiyun''s face, as long as we understand the expression.


    He lowered his head feebly and sighed: "Yes, the disciple knows."

 Chapter 350： Stealing

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Sure enough, as Ji Roufeng said.


    When Xu Lingjun contacted Li Lei, he heard a heavy gasp from the other side, accompanied by the sharp whip and scolding.


    "The movement is not allowed to deform. Although the exercises are not very useful for you, they will still be a little bit. There may be miraculous effects."


    Xu Lingjun understood after listening to the movement on the other side.


    Perhaps before performing martial arts, Li Lei did not have time to come out and gather with him.


    No way...this is not his Xu Lingjun''s preference for color and friend.


    In the next few days, there was a calm wave in the imperial capital.


    The five sects are all within the imperial capital, but because of the limited number of people...In addition, everyone is working hard to achieve good results in the performance of martial arts, so they are working hard to temper themselves.


    Their entry did not cause any impact on the imperial capital.


    Except for tomorrow''s confusion, I asked Liu Peiyun from time to time, isn''t Feng''er coming with us? Could it be that she was actually a phantom that she saw in the car at the time... She actually never came, otherwise why can''t I see her at all in the past few days?


    In fact.


    During the period of Ji Roufeng, she indeed stayed at the War Academy for a long time.


    Every day, I discuss with Wang Qingya how to make more delicious meals, go shopping together, buy clothes, and browse the beautiful scenery of the imperial capital, as if I really become a family.


    Anyway, Su Huanqing didn''t know if it was an illusion. She always felt that Wang Qingya''s eyes looked at Ji Roufeng with a slightly familiar light.


    As if she had seen herself with this look back then.


    Xu Lingjun didn''t care, he was not familiar with Ji Roufeng before, but Liao Liao was just a matter of fate, but during this period of time, he was familiar with each other day and night.


    In terms of appearance, Ji Roufeng is elegant and dignified, as quiet as a lady walking out of the painting. She stays here, and he looks seductive at any rate... Except that night attack is not too convenient, because he can''t figure out where Ji Roufeng is sleeping. s room.


    Who knows whether she was sleeping with Wang Qingya, or talking with sister Su Huanqing overnight?


    However, Xu Lingjun is not the kind of young man who thinks entirely on his lower body. Except for the inconvenience at night, he still maintains a very welcoming attitude towards Ji Roufeng for most of the rest of the time.


    Every day, except for going to the research institute in the morning, to cooperate to answer some of the questions of the researchers. If you can answer, you can answer, and if you can''t answer, you can show the magic of the change capsule a few times.


    He had a foundation in his body, and he had studied the subject of war academy very seriously. Xu Lingjun quickly became a group with the researchers... This point puzzled him. He had such a face. Why? It feels as if the people around me are all pure male friends?


    There were no pure female friends, and the only Li Jingjun finally became more innocent.


    Thinking of Li Jingjun...


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but miss some inexplicable thoughts in his heart. Since leaving Bei Xuanwu Palace, within a few days, it was the monthly extranet opening day of Bei Xuanwu Palace.


    He was thinking of making phone calls with Li Jingjun~ for a while.


    But who knows to call it, no one answers at all.


    He still consulted Liu Zhiyuan and found out that Li Jingjun had already applied for graduation the day after he left, and then returned to her family.


    Xu Lingjun remembered what she said to him at the beginning, if she returned to the family, she was afraid that she would not even be able to play with her mobile phone at will.


    Is this what you mean?


    Xu Lingjun definitely meant this. After all, after listening to her, she went back to inherit a higher-level martial arts technique than Sufeng Art and Huixue Art.


    The incomparable exercise is incomparably wonderful, and it is very exhausting to think about it.


    However, he was still a little worried about how much he could not contact. Xu Lingjun had already decided... after this matter, he would pay a visit to Li''s house at that time.


    Didn''t Jing Jun also say that her grandma had a pretty good impression of him, and she bluntly stated that if Jing Jun fails to cultivate, she will let her and Xu Lingjun have children.


    This alone... he felt that it was necessary to go there.


    You know that Jingjun is already 18 years old. Although he doesn¡¯t understand this kind of big family, he has never read novels less before. The shit-fucked family written in novels likes to engage in marriages or something, so he hurriedly went to It''s better to decide the status, and it''s easier to make waves.


    And he spent most of the remaining time in cultivation.


    Zhou Qianmo attacked him in the first place, but after he offset Excalibur with a full blow, all the remaining power blasted into Xu Lingjun''s body and became a part of him. Although it was only a part of the upper realm master, it was enough. Let him instantly break through to the second layer of Dongxuan.


    Even because it is too large, it is not only helping him improve his cultivation, but also broadening his veins, making his subsequent cultivation more smooth.


    During this period of time, Xu Lingjun''s cultivation base has advanced by leaps and bounds. Even if he leaves the Northern Xuanwu Palace and no longer consumes the flesh and blood of the alien races, his speed of progress has never fallen behind.


    The pace of life in the imperial capital is very fast.


    Especially when I get used to the rules of life, I hardly feel anything day by day...


    Xu Lingjun''s daily life is extremely fulfilling, but he has never noticed the turbulent currents in the dark.


    And the first to discover the accident was actually...Shenbingbei!


    In a luxurious villa.


    Dozens of Shenbingwei had already completely blocked all entrances and exits within a radius of several hundred meters.


    Zhu Zhengdao''s forehead was full of sweat... listening to the report to his subordinates.


    "Commander, the identity of the deceased has been determined. The deceased woman is Sun Qingrou, the legal wife of Xia Wuhou, the director of Zhongcheng Wufu. Now she lives at home and has no job. She lives on the inheritance left by Xia Wuhou."


    The subordinate who reported the information paused and said: "The identity of the male deceased is the wrong Wu Hongzhou, deputy master of Wumen."


    "are you sure?"


    Zhu Zhengdao wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and asked.


    "Yes, it''s already confirmed."


    Zhu Zhengdao''s face was full of bitterness... The attack on the prince had just happened before, and he had already suffered an unknowingly high price for it.


    Only a few months have passed, and it turned out that something went wrong again.


    Moreover, the deceased was Wuhongzhou who had injured their Shenbingwei before, and had a rift with them. For this matter, the wrong Wumen even compiled all three hundred outstanding disciples. Into the Jinbei, which greatly improved the strength of the Jinbei.


    But now, the patrols of the guards of the gods are much tighter, coupled with the improvement of the overall strength, the imperial capital is almost a piece of iron bucket, there is no gap at all.


    But Wu Hongzhou was still dead.


    Death is silent, it will inevitably make people wonder...


    Unless the gods and guards deliberately release water, secretly attack, guarding and stealing, otherwise, who else has the ability to kill the strong Dongxuan who is only a line away from the upper realm?


    "Check it out for me, you can''t let go of a useful clue."


    Zhu Zhengdao drank angrily, paused, and said, "Also, tell the victim''s family about this matter. You stay here to make sure that the news will not spread. I will go to your Royal Highness."


    He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This time, it was the crisis of losing his black hat again.

 Chapter 351： Do not bully the widow so much

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Wuhongzhou is dead!


    The No. 2 master on the face of the wrong martial arts, the strength is only under the master Sun Immortal and several elders, but he still died.


    Naked ~ died on the bed of the wife of the dean of Nakacheng Takeshi.


    This humiliation to Zhongcheng Wufu is nothing more than muddling their faces... Xia Wuhou¡¯s bones are not cold, you people from the sect came to bully his lone widow~women, and even bullied people to death. .


    That is, Wuhongzhou also died, and the wrong Wumen was also a victim.


    Otherwise, Zhongcheng Wufu would directly ask the wrong Wumen to be held accountable, so there is no such thing as bullying the widow.


    Therefore¡­¡­


    On the bright side, the imperial capital is still calm.


    But secretly, it was already turbulent, and even your Majesty was alarmed by this incident.


    After all, Zhongcheng Wufu is a first-class Wufu. Although its strength is not as good as the four major Wufu, Tai Zhengyuan has the intention to challenge the status of the four Wufu, and its strength is also evident.


    If this matter is not handled properly, it is likely to lead to a confrontation between Wufu and Zongmen...


    This is a big deal.


    Above the hall.


    Wrong martial arts sect master Sun Wumie has a pale face, staring at Zhu Zhengdao, he has already been sullen to the extreme... Who can imagine, but he just came to participate in a martial arts show, his most powerful assistant actually died like this. NS.


    For him, there is no even doubt.


    It must be the Shenbing Guards who resented the people who killed them before Wu Hongzhou, so they secretly retaliated.


    Shenbingwei''s power is amazing, and it occupies a geographical advantage. If it falls into their calculations, not to mention Wuhongzhou, even if he does not use external forces, it may be difficult to retreat.


    They must be ashamed of this matter, so seeing Wu Hongzhou goodbye, they were intent on killing.


    It''s hateful, I have sent three hundred disciples into your gods and guards for this matter. This is a double benefit to me, but you are still clinging to this area of ??heart...


    Sun Bumie arched his hand and said: "Your Majesty, I am wrong Wumen. I was invited by your Majesty to come here to perform martial arts appointments, but my deputy master died inexplicably. This matter must be quite secretive, please do my fault. Wumen is the master!"


    While speaking, he kept Zhu Zhengdao dead. Obviously, he made no secret of it. He suspected that Zhu Zhengdao was the murderer!


    "His Majesty."


    Tai Zhengyuan took a step forward and said: "Sun Qingrou is the wife of Xia Wuhou, and now Xia Wuhou made a heroic sacrifice for my Zhongcheng Wufu, but his wife was raped and killed... , I am afraid it will chill the heart of my Zhongcheng Wufu and even the many Wufu staff. They are not afraid of sacrifice, but they are afraid that after the sacrifice, their family will not even be able to enjoy peace!"


    Regrettably, Xuyang rubbed his eyebrows with a headache, looked at Zhu Zhengdao, and asked, "Zhu Qing, after the previous incident, you promised me that the emperor will never tolerate any disturbance by any martial artist, but now, Is this your promise?"


    Zhu Zhengdao''s face was full of sweat, and he unconsciously turned his head to look at Kan Qingxue next to him.


    Kan Qingxue stepped forward and handed a secret scroll, saying: "Father, in fact, since the last incident, Zhu Qing deeply felt that although the guards of the gods are strong, but the defenses are insufficient, they specially commissioned their sons and ministers to help them. Re-arrange the defenses. This is the defense map designed by the children. Please my father to look at it."


    Regretful Xuyang motioned to the waiter to take it, and took it and looked at it seriously.


    After watching for a while, he admired: "It''s really airtight, there is no flaw at all, Qingxue, you are really smart, but in this case, why do people still die?"


    "I have discussed with Zhu Qing and determined two possibilities."


    Kan Qingxue said: "The first is that the opponent''s strength is unmatched. Even if it is as strong as Wuhongzhou, it is not an enemy in the face of it, and he has been directly beheaded before he can even call for help. Although he does not know martial arts, he also knows that the deputy master of Wu is the second master of the wrong martial arts, and he is only a short distance away from Guiyuan. I am afraid that even if the master of the upper realm comes in person, it is impossible to do this kind of thing. And if it¡¯s a master of the upper realm, killing is also killing, so why kill even a weak woman?"


    "What about the second possibility?"


    Kan Qingxue''s analysis makes sense.


    No matter how angry and suspicious, Tai Zhengyuan and Sun Bumei did not consciously listen to them seriously.


    "Sneak attack."


    Kan Qingxue asserted: "Someone he trusted assassinated and killed him behind the scenes. Although the autopsy report has not yet come out, we have determined that his fatal injury was on the back. In fact, it may have been at the time. Because of the urgent situation, there are still a lot of key evidences, but after all this is a scandal and it is inconvenient for outsiders to know, so I asked Zhu Qing to close the haunted house as soon as I learned the news, and no one was allowed to enter. ."


    "It''s done right. It''s really not suitable for anyone to know except the person involved."


    Regrettably, the people from the Xuyang Xindao Sect stole the widow~women of Wufu...What''s so special that both of them died tragically, especially when Sun Qingrou died, it is said that they were still gurgling and bubbling...


    This is a shit.


    He asked: "When will the autopsy report come out?"


    Zhu Zhengdao respectfully knelt on the ground, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said: "Counting the time, there is still about half an hour!"


    Regretful Xuyang said: "Since there is still half an hour, you should tell the clues you found to a few Aiqings. They are all the pillars of my Great Xia Empire. You can''t have suspicions because of these things... speak out."


    "Yes."


    Zhu Zhengdao began to talk about his clues.


    For example, when the deceased was found, the room was tidy. Although there was chaos, there were no signs of fighting, but everything seemed to be torn.


    And Wu Hongzhou actually sneaked into Sun Qingrou''s room in the early hours of the eve.


    The body was only found the next afternoon...From this, it can be inferred that the two people should have had an affair a long time ago.


    Hearing this, Tai Zhengyuan couldn''t help but snorted coldly.


    He naturally knew what virtue Sun Qingrou was.


    It''s just that she used this virtue when Xia Wuhou was still alive. Xia Wuhou was dead, so he naturally didn''t care about it... he could only let it go, but she didn''t expect this to become her way of death.


    "and¡­¡­"


    Halfway through, Zhu Zhengdao hesitated and glanced at Sun Wudie.


    Sun Bumie said angrily: "What''s the matter, say it! Is there anything shameless?"


    "There are really some things you can''t see people."


    Zhu Zhengdao said: "At the scene of the murder, we found a **** martial arts technique. It should be the supreme martial skill of the wrong martial arts, "Negian Qiankun"!"


    "what?!"


    Everyone was shocked and stunned at the same time when he said this!


    Sun Bumie''s face was even more sullen coldly said: "This is absolutely impossible!"


    "The paper is soaked in blood, it is impossible to tell what the handwriting is, but judging from the composition of the paper, I am afraid this martial art has existed for a while."


    Zhu Zhengdao said: "According to the current clues, I am afraid that the death of the deputy sect master Wu has nothing to do with this martial skill, but the specific details may have to wait for the autopsy report to come out."


    Sun Bumie was stunned for a moment, and said in surprise: "What about martial arts?"


    "Here, the suzerain can rest assured that no one else has read it. This handwriting is soaked in blood, and some of it is already invisible. You don''t have to worry about the leakage of the exercises."


    "What about martial arts, everyone is dead, you tell me that martial arts will not leak, do you think I will believe it?"


    It was really the death of the deputy sect master, but I didn¡¯t want to, and it was actually involved in the possibility of the leakage of the wrong martial arts supreme martial arts...


    Sun Bumei was even more angry.

 Chapter 352： This is the truth

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Talking.


    Half an hour passed.


    Outside the hall, an autopsy officer asked for an audience.


    After getting permission from Xuyang, the corpse officer came in and fell on his knees respectfully and said, "My Majesty, the autopsy reports of the two deceased have come out."


    Sun Bumie hurriedly asked: "What?!"


    The corpse officer replied: "According to the judgment, there is no trace of a third person around, but we found in the body of the deceased woman that in addition to the body fluid of the deceased male, there was another person''s body fluid!"


    "body fluid?"


    After hearing the words, Kan Qingxue asked, "Is this another person''s... that thing?"


    There was a slightly complicated look in her eyes, as if resentful and happy, but soon there was only a sense of curiosity to ask.


    "Yes."


    "If so, the matter will be explained."


    Kan Qingxue said: "Father, my son suddenly had a guess. Although it''s just a guess, you might as well listen to it."


    Regretful Xuyang said, "Say."


    "The deceased Sun Qingrou is actually a well-known person. He has been obsessed with sexual love between men and women for many years. For a long time, changing men is like changing clothes. This is the result of our investigation and is guaranteed to be true. "


    Tai Zhengyuan didn''t speak, he really couldn''t refute it. Sun Qingrou was really famous. I am afraid that even many people in Zhongcheng Wufu had an affair with her, and she didn''t have to wash it, that is, she doesn''t like an old man like herself. Otherwise, I''m afraid she won''t be able to escape her temptation.


    Pity.


    "Inferring this way, I got a terrible fact."


    Kan Qingxue said: "Although the deputy sect master Wu is a heroic man, it is difficult to reach the gentle township, so he may have become Sun Qingrou''s guest in the curtain a long time ago."


    "It is indeed possible."


    Zhu Zhengdao said: "We haven''t caught Wuhongzhou for so long before. Thinking about it now, I''m afraid he is hiding in Sun Qingrou''s residence, which is the boundary of Zhongcheng Wufu. We think Wufu and Zongmen have never been in harmony. That''s why I didn''t catch him..."


    Regretful Xuyang coughed twice, and said, "Zhu Qing, what nonsense is it? What is called disharmony, it is the foundation of my great summer, and now the summer is precarious, are you still here to provoke discord?"


    Zhu Zhengdao wanted to slap himself severely.


    Mother, I almost forgot that even if I knew something, I couldn''t tell the truth.


    Kan Qingxue said: "It''s just that Sun Qingrou is too sloppy, and while getting along with the deputy master Wu, there are other guests in the curtain, but the deputy master Wu really moved to her, so he rushed to the imperial capital this time. After that, I came to meet the old love ~ people, but found out that she was ups and downs with other men, so she was furious..."


    "It may be that Sun Qingrou was sincere to that person, so she desperately stopped the deputy head of Wu, and then begged softly, and then the matter was temporarily brought to an end. Although the deputy head of Wu had the heart to calm down, but It is very likely that he was murderous towards the adulterer."


    Everyone listened carefully.


    Although it''s just speculation, this kind of peach side news can be heard on weekdays with great relish, not to mention the facts of the case are still involved?


    It''s more exciting.


    Moreover, Qian Qingxue said in a whisper, what she said was quite reasonable.


    Sun Bumie said, "Where is that person? Why am I wrong with Wumen''s supreme martial arts to be at the murder scene?"


    "This involves someone who has died."


    Kan Qingxue said: "According to our testing, the paper has existed for a while. It should not have been written at this time. I have also heard of Xia Wuhou. He is as careful as a hair and shrewd. Knowing that his wife has an affair with Deputy Chief Wu, but why he turned a deaf ear...I''m afraid there is some deal behind this..."


    Sun Wumie''s pupils shrank, and he said in surprise, "You mean, Wu Hongzhou gave Sun Qingrou the "Negian Qiankun" to him?"


    "It''s just a pity that Xia Wuhou didn''t have the blessings. Although he obtained martial arts, he had not had time to practice, or he had died before he had time to practice deeply. The martial arts fell into the hands of Sun Qingrou, and Sun Qingrou had a new one. Concubine, gave him martial arts skills, which can be considered to please the new lover."


    As Qian Qingxue said, she secretly admired Zhou Qianmo''s amazing ingenuity.


    Push the pot on someone who is already dead...


    Others don''t know how this technique came about, but can she still not know?


    It is reasonable to just push it on Xia Wuhou''s body, yes, this is the exercise that Xia Wuhou used his wife to obtain, and then by chance he was given it by another person.


    This is the truth, and it must be the truth if it is not the truth.


    Anyway, now that Xia Wuhou is dead, they can''t go to Xia Wuhou to confront each other.


    "And this is also the truth of the death of Deputy Master Wu. Perhaps it was because that concubine was too smug. After reading the exercises in Sun Qingrou''s bedroom, the deputy master discovered the truth inadvertently, because he also knew the consequences of the leakage of martial arts. , It¡¯s just that the opponent''s strength is too strong, so that he is not fully confident that he can kill him silently, and he has to calm down for the time being."


    Kan Qingxue lightly returned a sigh and said, "But in fact, he always wanted to deal with that person, and Sun Qingrou also knew this. In order to protect her concubine, she had to take the initiative to hold the deputy master Wu to have a good time. , And then took the opportunity to kill him from behind, and behind this, perhaps the adulterer secretly instructed him, after all, being stared at by a master of Dongxuan pinnacle is a great crisis."


    "Behind...There are indeed a lot of postures that can have this kind of opportunity to make men unable to guard against."


    Tai Zhengyuan murmured: "I just don''t know if it''s an old tree roots or something else... This Wuhongzhou is quite fun."


    Regretfully, Xuyang coughed a few times and said, ¡°Qingxue¡¯s inference is quite reasonable, and only this kind of crisis will make people risk a big risk against a sect¡¯s deputy sect master, but after all, there is no real evidence. Now that the body fluid of the person who is not present is present, the identity of that person can be found as quickly as possible, and that person will never escape suspicion."


    "Yes."


    The corpse went down.


    Knowing that there was a third person present, Sun Bumie''s expression improved slightly. Since learning about the exercises, his goal has changed from avenging Wuhongzhou to protecting the inheritance of the wrong martial arts.


    Kungfu and martial arts must not be spread. The Windscar has been spread all over the world. The Kungfu and martial arts can even be practiced at will. This has been a joke by the sect for many years.


    How can he follow in the footsteps of Wumen today?


    Just have evidence.


    And soon...


    The inspector quickly walked into the hall with the report in his hand, and said loudly: "Your Majesty, the test result is out."


    "Bring it to me quickly."


    Regretful Xuyang signaled to submit the report, and then hurriedly opened it to read it, but when he saw the name in front of him, he couldn''t help being taken aback, a look of sorrow appeared on his face.


    Shocked: "Xu Lingjun?!"


    "what?"


    Kan Yuncheng, who had been closing his eyes and rested, was suddenly startled, and opened his eyes to look at Kan Xuyang.


    Even the crowd could not help being taken aback at the same time.


    And Tai Zhengyuan was already confused: "That body fluid belongs to Xu Lingjun? But didn''t I hear that Xu Lingjun has a girlfriend?"


    The old man of that guy made a fortune in Beixuanwu Mansion through him, so Tai Zhengyuan was extremely impressed with Wang Tiancheng, even more profound than his impression of Xu Lingjun.


    Sun Bumie thought for a while before he woke up and said, "Is that the leader of the trial of the Four Houses?"


    "There should be some misunderstanding."


    Kan Qingxue didn''t seem to believe it, and said, "There must be some misunderstanding in this matter, it can''t be his."


    "His things have appeared, will his people be far away?"


    Sun Bumie asked, "So Xu Lingjun is still in the imperial capital now?"


    Kan Xuyang hasn''t answered but Yuncheng lazily said: "Yes, he has been in the Imperial Capital''s War Martial Mansion, cooperating with the War Martial Mansion to conduct some scientific and technological research."


    He took a deep look at Kan Qingxue, thoughtfully.


    "Your Majesty, please send someone to take him to the palace to confront me."


    Sun Bumie said coldly: "My wrong martial arts skills in the martial arts must never be exposed. Xu Lingjun is suspect. Whether he is a member of the martial arts family or a member of the sect, I will never let it go."


    "Also."


    Regretful Xuyang sighed and replied.


    "I''m going to catch him. With his patience, if he escapes, most people can''t stop him."


    Regretful Yuncheng said.


    At this moment, he didn''t look at Kan Qingxue again, but there seemed to be an invisible undercurrent flowing between his siblings.

 Chapter 353： Reasons to stand

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    War Academy.


    When Xu Lingjun saw Yun City, he didn''t expect to be in such a scene, and when he heard the message he sent, he was even more embarrassed.


    "My body fluids appeared in Sun Qingrou''s body?"


    Xu Lingjun widened his eyes and said in shock: "What the **** is going on?"


    Wu Hongzhou actually died.


    This is simply...


    There was actually quite a bit of disagreement between the two, but in fact, in the end, Wu Hongzhou seemed to be shocked by his power. When facing him, there was no bit of hostility, but rather a kind of flattering show.


    Xu Lingjun even had an idea in his mind, if there is something inconvenient to do in the future, maybe he can do it through Wu Hongzhou.


    After all, there is a relationship between the two people, even if they use each other, but they hold each other''s handles, and there is no doubt that the relationship between the two is stronger than that of ordinary friends.


    But he didn''t expect him to die like this.


    "Wrong Wumen deputy sect master is dead?"


    Ji Roufeng suddenly got up and said angrily: "It was said that classmate Xu Lingjun had committed adultery and then killed the adulterer... This is simply slander. On the terms of classmate Xu, as long as he hooks his fingers, no matter how good a girl is, she will be out of control. He took the initiative to approach him, even the female disciple of the sect could hardly resist his charm and couldn''t help but want to get close to him. In this case, how could he touch a torn shoe... Right, classmate Xu Lingjun?"


    She asked, "Student Xu, you wouldn''t be interested in a broken shoe, would you?"


    "When... Of course."


    Before Xu Lingjun could get angry, he was taken aback by Ji Roufeng, and he could only instinctively attach a sentence.


    "That''s why I am here."


    Regretful Yuncheng stared at the side with stunned faces. Wang Qingya and Su Huanqing, who seemed to dare not accept the facts, glanced at their faces. They seemed to have thought of something, looked at each other with a twist, and then quickly looked away. , Dare not go to see Ji Roufeng.


    Regret Yuncheng shook his head and said, "I now understand why your body fluids appear in that woman''s body, Xu Lingjun, you are too rigorous."


    "It''s rigorous enough."


    Xu Lingjun''s heart really didn''t have any left, but how to say this kind of thing, no matter how I strictly forbid it, it is impossible to not waste it at all.


    "So you need to think about who you have offended during this period of time."


    Regretful Yuncheng sneered: "This is also the experience I learned from the old foxes. There is no need to tell evidence, no cause or effect. If someone framed me, then just count who has hatred with me, and you can know the truth behind it. Who is the murderer?"


    "Zhou Qianmo."


    Xu Lingjun said without hesitation: "He probably counted the death of his grandson on my head, and this old guy really didn''t die... I knew it, the grand master, it''s impossible to die that simple."


    "Not only is he not dead, but I am afraid I have cooperated with my sister. I have no evidence. Of course, I don''t need evidence. I''m sure he did it like this."


    Regretful Yuncheng said: "Let''s go, my dead ghost father will let you pass. If you don''t go, someone from the Shenbing Guard will soon arrest you... I''m afraid the Shenbing Guard wants you to be disrespectful, now If you do, think about how to get rid of the crime for yourself."


    Wang Qingya said seriously: "I can testify for him. I have been with him during this period of time."


    "Your relationship is inherently close. Even if you testify, they won''t believe it."


    Xu Lingjun just wanted to say that Zhang Zhiheng could testify for me, but he remembered that he was actually very lazy. He spent almost one hour with Zhang Zhiheng 24 hours a day. He could not get rid of his suspicion unless he gave false testimony.


    Ji Roufeng said without hesitation: "Xu classmate, I will go with you, and I can testify for you. During this period of time, we get along day and night and hardly separate. How can you have the opportunity to do that kind of thing with that kind of woman? ¡­"


    She wanted to talk about that kind of dirty thing, but when she thought about Xu Lingjun, she felt that if Xu Lingjun really participated, it might not be dirty.


    Regretful Yuncheng glanced at her and said in surprise: "You are..."


    "Sun Moon Mingzong, Ji Roufeng has seen His Royal Highness!"


    "Oh."


    Regretful Yuncheng glanced at Xu Lingjun with some admiration, and said that this kid is really a fall in love, how long these sect talents have been here, this Ji Roufeng has been with him day and night, and he has hardly been separated.


    "That''s more appropriate, let''s go."


    Regretful Yuncheng waved his hand and motioned for them to follow him.


    Wang Qingya cried out worriedly: "Xiao Jun."


    "It''s okay, I''ll be back when I go."


    A bit of anger appeared in Xu Lingjun''s eyes.


    I thought you were a lonely family member, and you were a little bit pitiful. I didn''t expect you to be so annoying, like a dog-skin plaster, you can''t get rid of it... Damn, I don''t want to bear it. After this incident, I will kill you immediately.


    Watching Xu Lingjun and others leave.


    Su Huanqing worried: "Xiaoya, what should I do? I must have accidentally missed it... I didn''t expect Xiaojun to be harmed..."


    She stretched out her hand to cover her lips, her eyes were full of trepidation, and she had already made a secret decision in her heart. She didn''t expect that her omission would cause him such a big trouble, and next time, she would definitely not waste it.


    "This is something that can''t be helped. I''ll go to the Palace Master. For this kind of thing, the Palace Master can only come forward for him."


    Wang Qingya rushed out and shouted: "He will never sit back and watch Xiaojun being framed by others."


    And this time.


    Above the hall, Xu Lingjun, Han Yuncheng, and Ji Roufeng entered the hall.


    Xu Lingjun instantly became the focus of everyone''s eyes.


    As for Xu Lingjun, although it cannot be said that all the people present are all acquaintances, they are all people who have met. Only one of the gray-haired elders, who seems to be about 50 or 60 years old, looked at him. It was cold.


    I am afraid that he is the sect master of the wrong martial arts school, Sun Wudie.


    "Xu Lingjun, you are here, Xiaocheng has already told you about the causes and consequences of this matter."


    Regretful Xuyang said: "I am either an unreasonable person or the evidence is conclusive. I will also give the prisoner a chance to explain it. Besides, you only have a suspicion right now. What can you do to defend yourself?"


    Xu Lingjun said: "Your Majesty, this is framed."


    "reason?"


    "I can''t make it up to be tempted by a **** who rides a thousand people."


    Xu Lingjun said: "On my terms, as long as I hook my fingers, there are countless innocent women for me to ruin, how much time do I have to go with that Sun Gentle?"


    Everyone was speechless at once, and the heart said that this is also a reason?


    But when I saw Xu Lingjun''s face, he was inexplicable and felt that this reason was too reliable.


    Zhu Zhengdao sneered: "But Sun Qingrou is not a simple bitch~ as simple as a bitch. She still has a set of supremely advanced techniques. I am afraid you would never expect that she used to secretly follow her husband Xia Wuhou. Wu Hongzhou deceived the wrong martial arts''s supreme martial arts "Negian Qiankun", a bitch, you won''t be tempted, but a supreme martial arts, dare you say you are not tempted?"


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but was shocked. How did they know that Xia Wuhou had the secret book of "Negian Qiankun"?


    Obviously, apart from himself, Xia Wuhou, Wu Hongzhou and Sun Qingrou, no one else knew about this.


    But now that everyone is dead, this matter has even leaked out?


    How did they know the truth?


    Zhu Zhengdao asked, "Then how do you explain the body fluid in her body?"


    Xu Lingjun said: "It was stolen. I was at the War Academy with a confidante by my side. I throw out the trash every day. That thing is not hard to get."


    "His Majesty!"


    Ji Roufeng stepped forward, UU reading www. uukanshu.com said: "Sun Moon Mingzong Ji Roufeng, I have seen your Majesty."


    "Oh, Sun Moon Ming Sect master?"


    Regretful Xuyang looked a little better, and smiled: "Why did you come here?"


    "I''m here to testify for Xu Lingjun. During this period of time, the two of us got along almost day and night, and we almost never separated for a long time. He had no motivation to do this. I can assure him of this."


    The words came out.


    Everyone''s expressions have become very weird.


    Looking at Xu Lingjun and Ji Roufeng''s eyes, there was a sense of gossip.


    Hmm, those body fluids or something, are they flowing out of her body?


    But Wufu and Zongmen...


    I don''t know if Sun Moon Ming Sect Master will be alive and angry?

 Chapter 354： I can prove my innocence

    "This cannot be evidence."


    Zhu Zhengdao can''t wait to catch the real culprit now and take out the charge of his incompetence.


    He smiled and said: "Little girl, you are too young, I am afraid I don¡¯t know if a man really wants to steal ~ fishy, ??let alone get along with you day and night, even if you sleep next to you, there is a way to go out and hook up with other women. Don¡¯t be small. See a man trying to steal people¡¯s wisdom."


    Ji Roufeng: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    "Zhu Qing, how do you speak?"


    Kan Qingxue glared at Zhu Zhengdao and said, "Since Miss Ji is the guardian, I guarantee that Xu Lingjun and you will never be separated for a moment..."


    Ji Roufeng was startled, only then did he realize that he had said something wrong.


    She didn''t say anything about staying up day and night... That''s too... too shameful.


    She was shy and shy.


    But if it was Xu Lingjun, there was no sense of resistance.


    Nodding immediately: "Yes, that''s it."


    "Since it was Miss Ji who acted as a guarantor for Xu Lingjun in person, it seems that Xu was indeed framed by others."


    Kan Qingxue said: "And in this case, Xu Lingjun''s body fluid problem can also be explained. After all, it is not difficult to be caught by someone because of mental arithmetic and unintentional, eh..."


    Kan Qingxue''s words were only halfway through.


    But he was directly interrupted by Sun Bumie, and sneered: "Framed? Who would frame him? I was very curious. I did not hesitate to provoke Zhongcheng Wufu and the wrong Wumen at the same time, and even took a great risk to bring the same strength. The warriors at the peak of the Profound Cavern were killed just to put the blame on a student who had just entered the Profound Cavern and had not even graduated?"


    He asked: "I would like to ask, what kind of deep hatred it is that people can hate him to such a degree... In fact, I am even more curious if the other party really hates him so much and possesses such power. Yes, why not just slaughter this kid directly, with his strength, even Wu Hongzhou can kill, can''t it be said that he can''t kill a small student...It''s not that this student looks ordinary, but actually has the number The inexhaustible trump cards, even the upper realm master should be afraid of it?"


    Kan Qingxue hesitated: "This..."


    "Don''t you think it''s putting the cart before the horse?"


    Sun Bumie said: "His Royal Highness, please don''t be too subjective to guess the truth. After all, this matter is not only related to the life of our deputy head of the sect, but also related to the leakage of our wrong martial arts "Negian Qiankun". Or not... Compared to being framed, I am still more inclined to Xu Lingjun who is probably the real murderer."


    "good."


    Zhu Zhengdao said: "Xu Lingjun said before that with his face, as long as he wants, there will be countless women climbing on his bed... Does this prove his ability to commit crimes? Maybe he accidentally discovered that Sun Qingrou had in his hands. With the existence of the most advanced martial arts, relying on his face, he easily hooked Sun Qingrou and obtained the technique."


    He just wanted to push his charge out.


    But halfway through, he felt that what he said was super reasonable. He instantly blessed his soul and said: "And it is precisely because you are extremely handsome that Sun Qingrou will die to you, not only sharing the exercises with you, but also in Wuhongzhou. When you were intent on killing you, you desperately attacked and killed Wuhongzhou, just to protect your safety, but compared to Sun Qingrou''s affection, you were too ruthless, and you killed her when you were intimate with Sun Qingrou. , In an attempt to kill people."


    He said loudly: "This also explains why there are two human body fluids in Sun Qingrou''s body at the same time."


    Slap... slap... slap...


    Beside, crisp applause sounded.


    Regrettably, I watched the excitement throughout the whole process. At this moment, he applauded leisurely and said: "It''s really a brilliant inference. Although it is still a subjective guess, I have to say that it is really reasonable...I finally understand why Shenbingwei did it. The rate of solving crimes is 100%. No evidence is needed. As long as the process can be deduced, the criminals can be brought to justice. What a great thing!"


    "Body fluid...Body fluid is the truth!"


    Zhu Zhengdao squeezed his neck and shouted, "This is already a complete list of human and physical evidence."


    "Yes, it''s about my wrong martial arts, I must not allow the real murderer to escape, and the martial arts of the wrong martial arts must not be leaked!"


    Sun Bumiao looked at Xu Lingjun coldly and said.


    He looked at His Majesty and said: "Your Majesty, please be fair to my wrong Wumen."


    "this¡­¡­"


    This time even Xu Yang hesitated.


    In all fairness, if he didn''t have martial arts, he should have believed in Xu Lingjun. After all, as he said, unless he was controlled by a wife, he wouldn''t be guilty of being involved with a **** who was riding almost a thousand people.


    But there is one more advanced martial skill in the middle...


    Although Ji Roufeng testified, Zhu Zhengdao''s words are not unreasonable. How deep is the hatred that will make people use this almost oblique way to avenge?


    With the strength to kill Wu Hongzhou, why didn''t he directly kill Xu Lingjun to vent his anger?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    "Xu Lingjun, do you have anything else to defend?"


    Regretful Xuyang sighed and said, "Ms. Ji will testify for you. This case is indeed controversial, but after all, your body fluids appeared at the murder scene. This is an indisputable fact. If you can¡¯t produce other evidence to prove it. If I am innocent, then I can only take you into custody temporarily and cooperate with the investigation."


    As if for fear that Xu Lingjun might resist, he said, "Of course, this is just a necessary method for investigating the case. It does not mean that you are the murderer... If you are wronged, we will definitely give you innocence, and we will not let it go. A bad person will never wrong a good person."


    Ji Roufeng said: "But your majesty..."


    Regretful Xuyang said: "Miss Ji, we will assess your testimony as appropriate, but this is a necessary procedure to cooperate with the investigation. After all, all the evidence now points to him, and he is already in a very unfavorable situation."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "I have another question, can I prove my innocence as long as I prove that I have not learned the wrong Wumen''s "Negian Qiankun"?"


    The words came out.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Sun Bumie also hesitated for a while before he said: "Existing martial arts appeared at the murder scene If you are present, you must have been involved in this martial arts, and this martial arts will be reasonable. If you can prove it If you don¡¯t use this martial skill, you can indeed prove your innocence. After all, no martial artist can resist the temptation of the most advanced martial skill, but..."


    He didn''t say the following.


    But how does he prove it?


    In fact, he really wanted to try this kid''s martial arts skills in "Inverse the Universe".


    It''s just that if he desperately fails, he doesn''t really think about it.


    Just as Xu Lingjun could not prove that he had practiced the wrong martial arts... He also could not prove that he did not practice the wrong martial arts.


    This is simply a dead knot.


    But on the opposite side, Xu Lingjun looked calm and calm, and said: "I already have a way to prove my innocence. There is no doubt that this is just a stab. It is a pity that even though the enemy has nothing to do, he still misses the most important thing. The point, yes, there is only one truth, I...I was wronged!"


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 355： evidence

    Strong self-confidence.


    Instantly surprised everyone.


    Even with the regret that Xuyang was suddenly relieved, there is no doubt that this matter really caused him a headache. One is the head of the martial arts he is optimistic about, and the other is the master of the sect that he must win. He is really partial. Neither is it partial.


    Now if Xu Lingjun has any evidence to clear his suspicion...


    It could not be better.


    But Jian Qingxue''s eyebrows moved slightly, and she looked at Xu Lingjun''s eyes with a bit of curiosity.


    Zhou Qianmo was careful and thoughtful and took everything into account... even to prevent Xuyang from becoming a gang, he also deliberately tortured Wu Hongzhou for the supreme skill of the wrong martial arts, in order to increase the seriousness of the situation. , So that Xu Lingjun could not get away.


    In this case, as long as he cannot prove his innocence, he will inevitably be detained to cooperate with the investigation.


    Once detained, suspicions will surely arise between Beixuanwu Mansion and Cuowumen.


    Their goal is naturally achieved.


    I really don''t know whether his strong confidence is serious or a disguise?


    Xu Lingjun said, "What about that martial skill, show me it."


    Sun Bumie said angrily: "I am wrong in the martial arts of the martial arts, how can you let you watch it at will?"


    "But you think I''m a murderer. If I''m a murderer, I''ve definitely seen this martial art. Since that''s the case, what''s the problem with showing it to me again?"


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said, "I want to prove my innocence, so naturally I have to look at the specific martial arts first... Or... Sect Master, are you guilty?"


    "I naturally have no guilty conscience!"


    Sun Bumie said angrily: "Okay, I''ll give you martial arts, but I have to see how you can prove your innocence, but if you can''t prove your innocence... Humph... I''m watching my wrong martial arts. This account is not so easy to uncover."


    "Thank you very much, then."


    Xu Lingjun took over the blood-stained martial arts and read it carefully.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the most advanced martial arts in his hand.


    Watching him turn page by page.


    The pages I turned over clearly touched the hearts of countless people.


    Ji Roufeng was worried, but although Yuncheng seemed to be silent, his eyes always fell on Xu Lingjun, as if he was wondering what method he planned to use to clear his grievances.


    After a long time.


    The page is turned over.


    Although because of the blood staining, a very important part was covered up, even watching and not being allowed to practice. This was also the reason why Sun Bumie was willing to show his martial skills to Xu Lingjun.


    And seeing Xu Lingjun finished reading, Sun Bumiao asked: "Well, how do you prove your innocence?"


    "Easy, just prove that I haven''t repaired this rubbish, right?"


    Xu Lingjun threw the book back and asked.


    Sun Unmie¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, and angrily said: "Xu Lingjun, do you dare to insult me ??wrong martial arts skills?"


    "If you don''t believe me, come and try it yourself!"


    Xu Lingjun let out a low whistle, and rushed towards Sun Bumei.


    A punch was blasted out.


    The fist is condensed and merges with Wushuang Shenyan.


    When he reached the realm of Dongxuan, he had a deeper understanding of Yansha Wave Fist. Now that he is punched out, in terms of power alone, I am afraid that even if Windscar is in the same realm, he will not need to be as perfect as him.


    It is a pity that Yansha Wave Fist, no matter how strong it is, is only an extraordinary martial skill, even if its power is greatly improved under Xu Lingjun''s gift... it has reached the realm of legend.


    But facing the Grand Master of Shang Jing, he was obviously too immature.


    Even with Xu Lingjun''s full punch, Sun Bujie just flicked his sleeves lightly, and already easily exhausted his offensive, scorching the flames, but it seemed that all the air had been evacuated, and it was just extinguished.


    "Boy, presumptuous!"


    Although Sun Bumie didn''t know what Xu Lingjun meant, but the opponent had already hit him, how could he let it be presumptuous?


    The backhand hits it with a palm.


    At last I was concerned that the opponent''s strength was too far away from my own, so I only played a three-point force... But if the three-point force is solid, it can cause the opponent to severely injure and vomit blood. Although it is not fatal, I am afraid that it will have to last more than a month. It can be cured.


    This is also the punishment for his daring to provoke an upper realm master.


    Thinking, this palm was banging on Xu Lingjun''s chest.


    A loud bang...


    Zhen Qi hits the body.


    Sun Buming couldn''t help but let out a shock, and looked up at Xu Lingjun in shock.


    However, Xu Lingjun''s complexion was flushed, and he couldn''t help but belch, and said with a very painstaking effort: "I will prove it to you to see my evidence."


    The voice fell.


    In the face of Sun Wumai''s three successful blows, Xu Lingjun did not hurt in the slightest.


    On the contrary, a few handsome and hearty grin appeared on his face.


    Holding a fist again, it was still the same type of Yansha Wave Black Dragon Fist, heading towards Sun Bumie.


    Sun Bumie finally raised his other hand this time and directly squeezed Xu Lingjun¡¯s fist, but the force that rushed out of the opponent¡¯s fist was as strong as a raging sea, and it was divided into two completely different attributes. One positive and the other reversed, forming a spiral, as if a drill bit was digging into his palm.


    This kid has just regained his strength, and he has only made two successful powers with a single blow, and now it is really ten percent!


    Caught off guard.


    Xiong Yan burned to the ground, and directly burned the hem of his robe into ashes, and the sleeve of his left hand that received the fist was completely burnt...


    He even took Sun Bumei and took a few steps back uncontrollably.


    This blow caused everyone to be astonished at the same time. Even Yuncheng couldn''t help but widened his eyes in shock. He was not surprised that Xu Lingjun broke through the Dongxuan realm.


    But Xu Lingjun was able to push the upper realm master back. He saw it clearly, that is, Sun Unmian''s strength is profound. If he were to change to a slightly weaker strength, he might have been injured by this punch at this time.


    But Sun Bumei only noticed the strange feeling at this time.


    Exclaimed: "You...you are..."


    Xu Lingjun had already proved the purpose he wanted to prove with one punch, and now he stood with his fist. Compared with Sun Wumai''s sleeves turning ashes and the embarrassing retreat, he was more calm and at ease.


    Of course, he also relied on the confidence that he knew that Emperor Great Xia was in front and that Sun Bumiao could not attack him with all his strength.


    In fact, he only knew the difference between the two of them...


    Well, I haven''t tried my best to be so powerful, I am afraid that even if I start "Dry Tian Gangqi", he will at least be slightly injured, and it is absolutely impossible to defeat him.


    The Grand Master on the upper realm is really amazing.


    Faced with the shocked expression of Sun Bumian, Su Xun smiled and said, "Understand? Although I am a student of Beixuanwu Palace, in fact, the palace lord treats me like a disciple. The superior martial art "Reverse Shi", which is created without superiors, has the same effect as your "Reverse Qiankun", but which is higher and lower, Sun Sect Master, do you know?"


    "No superior martial arts?"


    At the same time, everyone present changed their colors.


    Sun Bumie was even more surprised: "That old thing Liu Zhiyuan is so amazing, can he even create martial arts without superiors?"


    Liu Zhiyuan and the others naturally recognize The strength is indeed quite good, but compared to the strength, he is like a fire and explosive, and his brainless personality makes them more impressed.


    But who knew that this old guy had created a superior martial arts without making a sound?


    Could it be that he was reckless before...actually, he was always disguising?


    In fact, this person has a deep mind, and his savvy is far beyond their imagination?


    "That''s not it. Our Palace Master is a scholar of heaven and humanity. You are not like you vulgar people who only know how to fight for power. You don''t understand how powerful he is."


    Xu Lingjun sneered and said: "I just ask, Sect Master Sun, how do I practice our palace lord''s "Reverse Action" compared to your "Negian Qiankun"? Do I still have to covet your wrong Wushu "Negian Qiankun"? "


    Suddenly, Sun Buming''s speech was delayed.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 356： backing

    Sun Bumiao''s face was extremely ugly.


    Xu Lingjun''s words are undoubtedly putting their supreme martial skills, which they regard as treasures, to rubbing and humiliating them on the ground.


    But although his words are not polite, they are undoubtedly facts in a certain way...


    After a long time.


    Sun Bumie sighed for a long time, and said: ""Negian Qiankun" is the most advanced martial art of my wrong martial arts. I can use the martial arts that I have seen in a disorderly manner, and the explosion will be more powerful and make the enemy impossible to defend... But you have just returned the true energy that I had just captured. Regardless of the realm and the power, it is more than that of "Negian Qiankun". Palace Master Liu studies the heavens and humans, and I am far from it. This time, it is indeed me. Reckless!"


    He didn''t care about his own master status, and turned to Xu Lingjun to the end, saying: "This matter is indeed a recklessness. Your Excellency possesses a master like Palace Master Liu and masters the same type of superior martial arts as the wrong martial arts. I was wrong in Wumen¡¯s "Negian Qiankun". Your Excellency must be invisible. It seems that this matter was indeed planted and framed by you, but he was self-defeating and wanted to drag my wrong Wumen into the quagmire. But I don''t want to leave a flaw instead."


    Zhu Zhengdao''s face was extremely ugly.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Lingjun could actually prove that he did not learn the wrong Wumen''s "Negian Qiankun".


    In this case, the biggest doubt is the wrong Wumen''s "Negian Qiankun", which is obviously the core, but if Xu Lingjun has no motive to steal "Negian Qiankun", if it is coupled with Ji Roufeng''s testimony.


    His suspicion instantly dropped to less than even one Chengdu.


    Especially the Suffering Master Sun Wuxi personally apologized.


    If he held on to it, he was too deliberate.


    Thinking, Zhu Zhengdao glanced at Kan Qingxue secretly. He was naturally not stupid to sit in the position of the leader of the Shenbingwei for such a long time. At this time, he also guessed something vaguely.


    But Qingxue only looked comfortable, and smiled: "It seems that someone must hate Xu Qing so much, so he did not hesitate to spend a lot of time and make a big detour, so that Xu Qing has nowhere to talk, Xu Qing Now, you have to pay attention in the future. Don''t throw away your private things indiscriminately. If you are used by others, you will really have a mouthful of words and you will not be able to explain it clearly."


    "Yeah, I will never waste it again in the future."


    Xu Lingjun said sternly: "But this is not just a simple matter of the other party framing me. In fact, he is likely to have a bigger conspiracy."


    He said: "Like what I said before, if it is just to frame me, he will have more opportunities, and it is also very likely to succeed in killing me directly. Why does he have to disturb such a big bend without killing this one, that one? Don''t kill, but just kill the Wuhongzhou deputy master of the wrong Wumen, and even their martial skills can be obtained by any means?"


    Seeing that everyone¡¯s attention was focused on him, Xu Lingjun smiled faintly: ¡°It can be seen that his purpose is actually not me, but the Bei Xuanwu Palace behind me, and even bigger, it¡¯s the four major martial arts behind me and Five sects!"


    Seeing everyone''s solemn expressions, Xu Lingjun tried his best to pour dirty water, and said seriously: "This person''s real intention is actually to stir up the disparity between Wufu and Zongmen, and put my Great Xia Kingdom into turmoil... therefore I suspect that the person who made the plot against Wuhongzhou is most likely a thief who has taken refuge in the heavens and alien races. They were sent to our Great Xia Empire with the intent to provoke disputes in the Great Xia Empire from behind, so that we can be on the Polar Star Battlefield. It¡¯s hard to go all out."


    "It''s reasonable."


    Regretful Xuyang''s eyes flashed with anger, and said: "The motive behind this matter is not small, Zhu Qing, I will give you one month and give you the highest authority. You must arrest the murderer. This son not only framed Xu Qing, but also intended to split. The territory of our Great Xia Empire is very sinful. After I have caught it, I will divide the body into five horses, and all of her relatives and families will be demoted to the Pole Star Battlefield Death Squad, so that those who have a bad heart will take a good look and betray my Great Xia Empire. , What''s the end!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhu Zhengdao said respectfully.


    And at this moment.


    Outside the door, a waiter sang and shouted: "Your Majesty, the war Academy insists on seeing you!"


    "See you, I''m here to make trouble, get out, don''t stop me!"


    From a distance, an angry roar sounded, and an old man with white hair and white beard rushed forward at the pace of the wind, as if he was asking the teacher.


    In the face of the angry Zhang Zhiheng, Xu Yang didn''t look surprised.


    In other words, Zhang Zhiheng has been in the imperial capital all the time, and the two often dealt with each other. Every time the war college funds were deducted, this drama would be performed.


    It''s just that how much he knew about the ceremony at that time, and he was still waiting for someone outside the hall to announce to enter...just like this, it was the first time that he did not ask.


    Regretful Xuyang smiled and asked, "Why is Zhang Qing so angry? Could it be that who has cut the funding of your war college?"


    "Funding? This is not as simple as funding."


    Zhang Zhiheng stepped into the hall, his gaze fell on Xu Lingjun, and he glanced up and down. After he was sure that there was nothing wrong, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I heard that someone has planted and framed Xu Lingjun. He is a distinguished guest from my war college. I Naturally, I have to come over and uphold justice for him."


    Sun Bumie said sternly: "Palace Master Zhang is too worried, in fact we have already..."


    Zhang Zhiheng stared at Sun Bumie and said, "You framed Xu Lingjun?"


    Sun Bumie was cut off in half of speaking, and opened his mouth speechlessly, wanting to explain...


    Zhang Zhiheng waved his hand and said: "I''m lazy to listen to you so many excuses. The War Academy is an academy that specializes in science and technology. There are not as many twists and turns and intrigue as you do. We only look at people''s character, not behavior... If you don¡¯t come here, you will never learn from the old ways. Just like Xu Lingjun is helpful, kind and sincere. This is not to be done. The thing you said has nothing to do with him. He was framed."


    "this¡­¡­"


    "Do you know how important Xu Lingjun is to the war school and to the entire Great Xia Empire?"


    Zhang Zhiheng said angrily: "Don''t be afraid to tell you the truth, only Xu Lingjun is more important than the entire Beixuanwu Palace in my eyes. He is a real talent...As long as he is there, at least it can make my war school the most important thing. The study was completed ten years ahead of schedule. Do you know how many fewer people will die on the battlefield of Pole Star because of his selfless dedication? But you are here to wrestle with so-called evidence of people, and you don¡¯t want to kill the people in Wuhongzhou. , Who can''t do it if you want to plant it?"


    He talked more and more angry, almost all his beard and hair were open, and he said loudly: "Hurry up and let Xu Lingjun go back. Our research can''t do without him. Whoever dares to talk to me, I, Zhang Zhiheng, dare to pile up the words here, and I will let you down. For half of my life, my mobile phone can¡¯t even send a message. You have to apply in advance if you use a light bulb. Believe it or not?!"


    When he said that, he stretched out his hand to pull Xu Lingjun and said, "Let¡¯s go, the capsule research can¡¯t do without you. We can¡¯t start work if you¡¯re not there. If the research is delayed, tens of thousands of lives will be sacrificed every minute. Who can afford it? Not to mention the master of a trivial sect, your majesty can''t afford it either."


    Xu Lingjun''s heart is speechless, and his mind is in line with what you said. Am I still a major talent in capsule research?


    If he didn''t know that his task was just for exhibitions, he might really believe it... He knew that this was Zhang Zhiheng''s excuse for him, and he was quite moved.


    Whether it''s utilitarian or wanting.


    Being able to rush in at this sensitive time without hesitation Zhang Zhiheng treats himself with sincerity.


    He smiled and said: "Palace Lord, you don''t need to be so excited, my suspicion has been cleared."


    "good."


    After being robbed for a long time, Sun Bumie finally got a chance to speak, saying: "The enemy is self-defeating and wants to use my wrong martial arts skills to frame Xu Lingjun, but I don¡¯t want Xu Lingjun to have followed Liu Zhiyuan to learn what he created. No superior martial arts, even better than my wrong martial arts!"


    He admired: "Thanks to Palace Master Liu''s study of heaven and man, martial arts and spirit, otherwise, I am afraid we would have really wronged the good people."


    "What?"


    Zhang Zhiheng''s angry expression suddenly stagnated, and a speechless look appeared on his face. Although he did not know martial arts, he knew what the superior martial arts meant.


    He was surprised: "When is that old thing so powerful?"


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 ~： My friends new book "Data-based Cultivation Game"

    The work of an old friend, just recommended, and an old author who has been in the industry for many years, is full of strength, updates are guaranteed, and quality is guaranteed. This time the creativity is quite interesting, and it becomes a small copy...


    Very personalized ideas, worthy collections are recommended for rewards.


    Here is a brief introduction.


    Introduction: Reiki is revived, and the great era is coming.


    Li Yunfei had no awakening abilities and no way to practice, but he had a "killing **** system" from the sky.


    The killing **** system is used to enter the Tao and prove the Tao, but what is it that kills?


    "Host, please pay attention, found a copy of the ant hole..."


    "Host, please pay attention, found a copy of the cockroach hole..."


    "Host, please pay attention, found a copy of the mouse hole..."


    "Congratulations to the host for being upgraded to level 10, the job transfer task is open, please choose a class: warrior/warlock/taoist."


    "Congratulations to the host for upgrading to level 100. The job transfer task is open. Please choose a class: God/Magic/Xian."


    When others were studying step by step at the Practitioner Academy, Li Yunfei was desperately slaughtering snakes, insects, rats and ants. Li Yunfei discovered that he had become an immortal.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 357： Think of a way to kill him

    The matter is not over yet.


    The death of Wu Hongzhou, of course, could not be revealed so lightly.


    Regrettably, Xuyang gave Zhu Zhengdao one month and ordered him to catch the murderer within one month... If you can''t catch it, come and see you.


    Xu Lingjun directly elevated the situation to the highest level.


    It''s not even pouring Zhou Qianmo''s dirty water. After all, although he didn''t have this intention, in order to enable Han Qingxue to cooperate with his actions, his rhetoric was similar to Xu Lingjun''s.


    This is more serious than the previous assassination of the prince. This is already the foundation of the turbulent Great Xia Empire. Regretfully, Xuyang naturally cannot tolerate this person''s life.


    But this has nothing to do with Xu Lingjun.


    Wu Hongzhou''s death has nothing to do with him.


    Now that he had cleared his suspicion, he was too lazy to take care of these things, and went back with Zhang Zhiheng and Ji Roufeng.


    After returning to the war school.


    Zhang Zhiheng left, and before leaving, he said very aggressively that you saved yourself by your ability this time. If this happens again next time, you don¡¯t need to bother to call me directly. Even the emperor, I can support you. The four universities have a deep friendship with each other. Even if the emperor dares to provoke us, we dare to cut off his electricity so that he can''t even use the lights.


    Xu Lingjun is extremely grateful...


    Although Zhang Zhiheng failed to save him, his attitude clearly showed an attitude.


    The War Academy stood on Xu Lingjun''s side for free, no matter what he did, they supported him.


    Before and after Zhang Zhiheng''s arrival, it can be clearly seen that Xu Yang''s attitude towards him has undergone a qualitative change.


    Of course, in fact, when he heard that Liu Zhiyuan created the Unsuperior Cultivation Technique, his eyes were already a lot dignified. The martial arts master is extremely powerful and can be called the top of human power, but the Great Xia Empire has a huge territory, and the number It''s not too little.


    But if he could create a superior-level exercise technique, it meant that Liu Zhiyuan might have broken through the return-element realm and stepped onto a higher level of good fortune.


    That is the true pinnacle of humanity.


    Destroy a starship with bare hands, a peerless force that can become an army by yourself.


    And now, there is no doubt that Xu Lingjun stands behind the two major forces of the War Academy and the Northern Xuanwu Palace, even if it is Xu Yang, he has to pay attention to it.


    Accompanying Ji Roufeng to return to Wang Qingya''s dormitory.


    Listening to Xu Lingjun talking about the process, Wang Qingya couldn''t help holding Ji Roufeng''s hand and said gratefully: "Thank you, Feng''er. If it weren''t for you, Xiaojun might have been sent to prison."


    Ji Roufeng whispered: "Not so, at best, it is to cooperate with the investigation, restrict freedom, and will not go to prison."


    "Is there any difference? It''s just this way, but your innocence is ruined... Hey..."


    Wang Qingya said seriously: "Don''t worry, I will be responsible for this matter."


    Ji Roufeng really wants to ask how you are responsible, but seeing Wang Qingya''s eyes fall on Xu Lingjun... She instantly understood that this sister is shrewd. Although her mind is quite deep, she may not be able to hide it from this sister Ya Ya of.


    At the moment a little shyly said: "Then everything will be hard work, Sister Ya Ya is in charge."


    Although she was still curious about who Xu Lingjun got that kind of thing to him, she was very witty, and she knew that she could ask about things that should be asked, and just pretend to be confused about things that shouldn''t be asked.


    Wang Qingya smiled with relief, this sister is too sensible.


    "Fortunately, things have come to an end."


    Ji Roufeng smiled and said, "It''s great that the enemy''s conspiracy has been revealed, and that classmate Xu is also safe and sound."


    "The matter is not over yet."


    Xu Lingjun sat on the sofa, sipped his tea slowly, and said: "The person who framed me hasn''t been arrested yet. How can this be regarded as over."


    Ji Roufeng said in surprise: "Xu classmate, do you know who framed you?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "Well, I know."


    "Then why don''t you tell that Zhu Zhengdao, let him send someone to arrest him, that person has committed a serious crime, as long as you say his name, you will have a high credibility Degree."


    "No matter how high the credibility is, what''s the use? These people pay attention to evidence in their affairs. If there is no evidence, it is useless to say it. If I say that, the credibility of that person is higher. If I say it, I¡¯m afraid People will only think that I am taking personal revenge."


    "Also... what are you going to do?"


    "Some people need evidence to do things, but in fact, I have learned some knowledge from some people during this period of time. For example, some people actually don''t need evidence."


    A cold light flashed through Xu Lingjun''s eyes.


    Zhou Qianmo entered Bei Xuanwu Mansion before and killed more than a hundred students of Bei Xuanwu Mansion, and then rushed to the imperial capital without stopping, and began to add obstacles to him again.


    The efficiency made him no longer want to bear it.


    If I don''t kill him, I''m afraid I will fight with him for the rest of my life. I have to wait for him to take the initiative every time, and then passively resolve it on my own side...too passive.


    Since he has narrowed the road himself, he will not be kept.


    Listening to Ji Roufeng''s question, Xu Lingjun paused and said: "Try a way to kill him, you can''t drag him anymore!"


    Ji Roufeng said earnestly: "I will help you."


    "No, the other party''s identity is special. It''s not convenient for you to be a sect disciple. Just leave it to me. I have a helper."


    "Who is that person?"


    Xu Lingjun paused and said, "Palace Master Nanyun Wufu, Zhou Qianmo!"


    "what?!"


    Ji Roufeng''s water cup fell to the ground in shock.


    Looking at Xu Lingjun''s eyes, he was already shocked, but that was the Grand Master of the Upper Realm. How to listen to Xu Lingjun''s tone, it seemed that he could easily kill him if he thought of a way.


    And Xu Lingjun had already begun to ponder seriously.


    Zhou Qianmo must never stay again.


    This person is a trouble, although it is terrible, but keeping it is also a scourge...If it is in other places, Xu Lingjun really has nothing to think about.


    But now.


    This is the imperial capital. Xu Lingjun was so hated and targeted for just a little bit of his hand. It is conceivable that if Yuncheng hadn''t been targeted because of his special status, he would have been targeted for many times.


    The two have the same interests, if they join hands.


    Naturally not enough.


    Spark Prism is extremely explosive, but his own abilities are limited, so he can''t show the body of a giant, but Yunyun City''s strength is obviously higher than that of Li Jingjun. If he helped him, he might be able to succeed.


    This can be regarded as a deadly ultimate move.


    And if you want to be more confident, you still have to think about ideas from the source of the gift.


    After Wang''s father''s unremitting efforts, in fact, Xu Lingjun currently has a lot of treasures that can be sourced.


    With the help of Teacher Su, Avalon has also been able to give the source...


    Although a large amount of source values ??are required, if it can be used , the effect will definitely make Xu Lingjun''s face exposed to a nuclear bomb without changing his face.


    It''s definitely worth it.


    Unfortunately, Xu Lingjun had to give up this attractive decision after hesitating.


    Just kidding, the things he gave were real, but whether it was Gundam or Nano Armor, they all had no energy at all.


    The Guardian giant carried Avalon for many years and it had no effect, but he showed his power immediately after Saber came out... Obviously, this scabbard was actually bound to Altria.


    Even if he gave the source a scabbard, if he wanted to use it, he still had to give the source an Altria.


    But the question is can he empower living people?


    Xu Lingjun hadn''t tried it. Even though his source value was high, he couldn''t stand it...the landlord''s house didn''t have any food left.


    So, in order to be foolproof, you must think of a foolproof solution.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 358： Bait

    That night.


    In the palace.


    When regret cloud city ended a day of hard training... from the cage, he killed a 7th-level monster with his bare hands.


    Then there was a regretful sigh, it was too weak...


    These monster beasts are far worse than the monster beasts in the secret realm. After all, they are not wild, and they lack the ferocity of hunting all year round, but they are not addictive.


    He couldn''t help but sighed slightly, and he missed the life in the secret realm inexplicably. That was the career that really suits him, instead of living in this narrow cage like a canary here.


    "Life that feels exciting may be very close to me."


    After bathing, Jian Yuncheng sat on the bedside, playing with his mobile phone, browsing the latest current affairs... Not surprisingly, the death of Wuhongzhou did not cause any disturbances.


    Obviously it was forcibly suppressed.


    After all, Zongmen and Wufu are involved. If they are not handled properly, there will be a conflict between these two behemoths, and then the dead ghost father will probably have a headache.


    "Balance... hum... balance. Controlling balance can indeed help stabilize the daily life smoothly, but once it loses control, it is twice as messy."


    Regretful Yuncheng murmured, watching the message that popped up on the phone.


    Iron Hedgehog: "Are you there?"


    Regretful Yuncheng raised his eyebrows with a smile on his face.


    Although the two did not communicate much, he felt that his understanding of Xu Lingjun was already deep.


    Just like now...


    This guy was so shameless, surely he wouldn''t just let it go.


    Red Dog: "Yes, something?"


    Iron Hedgehog: "Do you want to play a big ticket?"


    Red Dog: "How to play?"


    Iron Hedgehog: "Join hands, hunt and kill, and complete the effort!"


    Regardless of the astonishment, Yuncheng replied.


    The other side had already typed a line quickly again.


    Iron Hedgehog: "I''m tired of passive defense, tired of being calculated by others, and teamed up to kill him."


    Red Dog: "That''s the Grand Master of the Upper Realm, not your little yellow dog. If you don''t want it, you have to kill it. It''s not that simple."


    After speaking, he also issued a few exclamation marks to express his shock.


    Iron Hedgehog: "He has been injured by me. He is very badly injured. It is not so easy to recover. And I have a hole card... I just need a trusted and powerful helper. Why not?"


    Red Dog: "What if I say no?"


    Iron Hedgehog: "Then I will come to Zhou Qianmo and explain clearly that it is not me who killed your grandson. You have found the wrong person. I can provide evidence as a tainted witness."


    Red Dog: "Damn, when do you do it?"


    Iron Hedgehog: "Tomorrow at three o''clock in the afternoon, face-to-face!"


    Red Dog: "Are you sure?"


    Iron Hedgehog answered quickly, "Yes."


    Red Dog: "Think well, if the two of us come out for an interview, our hidden relationship will be exposed."


    Iron Hedgehog: "No matter how deep we hide, as long as they think we are related, then our hiding is meaningless. This is the experience I have learned from him. Many times do things without evidence... just like now , I¡¯m not sure if Zhou Qianmo is calculating me, but if I believe it¡¯s him, I don¡¯t need any evidence."


    "Incisive, interview tomorrow!"


    There was no sound from the other side, and it seemed that arrangements had been made.


    But at this moment, Yunyun City''s heart throbbed violently.


    Holding his chest, he could clearly feel the throbbing and excitement in his heart, even with some inexplicable fear.


    Let him feel strange fear...


    So exciting.


    The two boys who had just set foot in the realm of Dongxuan actually discussed hunting down an upper realm master?


    Hurt?


    Even if he was injured, he was the Grand Master of the Upper Realm. Wu Hongzhou, which he could easily defeat, was already stronger than either of him or Xu Lingjun.


    But in fact, it was as strong as Wu Hongzhou, but he was arbitrarily rounded and squeezed, and even the exercises were easily questioned... It can be seen that there is a huge gap in strength between the two sides.


    "Really...exciting..."


    Regretful Yuncheng couldn''t help licking his lips. He knew why Xu Lingjun forced him to participate... he couldn''t avoid it.


    Zhou Qianmo''s attitude is very firm.


    Revenge, in terms of his resolute attitude towards Xu Lingjun, when facing the main murderer himself, his revenge will definitely be more terrifying. In this case, he can only benefit from both sides.


    the next day.


    Regretful Yuncheng left the city early and came to his favorite fly house.


    At the beginning of the chaos, the owner of the shop and the old couple were lucky enough to not suffer any injuries... After so long, their shop has been decorated with a new look, and it looks no longer as old as before. .


    Not long after, Xu Lingjun also came.


    I ordered more than 20 bear paws, plus a few vegetable dishes to relieve the greasiness.


    This time, the two appeared grandiosely without concealing anyone.


    And soon...


    There is an exclusive dark man monitoring, and the news of the meeting between the two has been sent back to the princess mansion.


    "Sure enough, the two people really have friendship in private!"


    Zhou Qianmo suddenly got up angrily and said angrily: "The whereabouts of the two of them have always been under control. When did they establish their friendship... It can only be in the secret realm, and can only fight side by side in the secret realm. , When you bullied my poor little Mu."


    He turned his head to look at Han Qingxue, and said angrily: "His Royal Highness, why hasn''t Xu Lingjun been taken into custody? This is not in line with my plan."


    Kan Qingxue rubbed her brows tiredly, and she was busy with Zhu Zhengdao all night last night, but Xu Yang set the death limit for Zhu Zhengdao, and the real murderer must be caught within one month.


    Zhu Zhengdao is one of her foundations, and she naturally cannot give up on him.


    He sighed wearily, and said: "The Palace Master''s plan is naturally perfect, but it''s a pity that we all underestimated one person."


    Zhou Qianmo asked: "Who?"


    "Liu Zhiyuan!"


    Kan Qingxue said: "No one would have thought that Liu Zhiyuan would have created a similar type, but its power is far superior to the superior martial arts of "Nagaworld". With jewels and jade in front, who cares about that mere "Nagaworld" Martial skill? I understand that the palace lord wanted to kill Xu Lingjun with one blow, but he was self-defeating, and Xu Lingjun got rid of his suspicion."


    "what¡­¡­"


    Zhou Qianmo was surprised: "Supreme...level? When did Liu Zhiyuan become so powerful?"


    Suddenly, his inspiration flashed.


    I remembered that Liu Zhiyuan once told them about the idea of ??a martial art, but this martial art is extremely difficult, it is almost impossible to cultivate, there are many defects, and it is difficult to make up... So everyone just joked at that time, and it was not revealed. mentioned.


    "Did he really succeed?"


    Zhou Qianmo couldn''t help feeling lonely.


    At that time, the status of the four people was equal, but now, Liu Zhiyuan''s strength is getting higher and he can even create martial arts without superiors. I am afraid that the distance from the extreme martial arts realm is almost less.


    And although he is still in the position of Nanyun Wufu, his grandson and son are dead, have become lonely, and made a big mistake. Once he has made a mistake, he can never hide it for a long time. He is in Nanyun Wufu. I''m afraid it won''t be long.


    Although I do not regret it, but watching the people who used to be with him is gradually leaving him...


    Zhou Qianmo still couldn''t help feeling lonely.


    "and many more!"


    Zhou Qianmo suddenly came back to his senses There was a sharp light in his eyes, and said: "The two of them suddenly got together at such a sensitive time...What are they trying to do? What are they thinking about?"


    "It will be known soon."


    Kan Qingxue''s face is a bit unpleasant.


    The right-hand man she used to confront Piaoyun City had already had friendship with Piaoyun City in the dark?


    In this way, the god-nourishing pill that I gave him before, and even the many benefits he won for him, were all to support his enemy?


    And follow the sound heard by the headset.


    She said: "It seems that Xu Lingjun got him what Xiaocheng wanted. Um... It is said that Xu Lingjun took a lot of effort to get it. Xiaocheng wants to feed the dog? When did he raise the dog?"


    At this time, Zhou Qianmo''s face turned pale in an instant.


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 359： I dont want to bear

    What do dogs eat?


    bone.


    What bone did Yuncheng want from Xu Lingjun?


    Could it be...


    Zhou Qianmo suddenly remembered the Terminator system opened by Bei Xuanwu Palace. Once the Terminator system was turned on, the entire ice layer was broken and the creatures under the water were completely wiped out.


    Without the obstacles of headhunting piranhas, would they be able to explore the bottom of the water freely, and then...find out something...


    Could it be said that this regretful cloud city actually wants to...


    "Dare Zhuzier!!!"


    Zhou Qianmo''s eyes were red instantly, and an anger surged in his heart, drowning all his reason.


    He was about to rush out when he took a step, but he was directly held by Yan Qingxue.


    Kan Qingxue said anxiously: "Palace Master, what are you going to do? Don''t you know that you entered the imperial capital quietly? Right now is a sensitive period, and we need to disappear, until I find a perfect substitute for the dead ghost... You must not be exposed, you know?"


    "Do you know what they are going to do?"


    Zhou Qianmo stared at Kan Qingxue with scarlet eyes.


    The bloodshot eyes looked like a fierce beast that had been driven to the end, making Han Qingxue cold, and she couldn''t help taking two steps back in fear.


    No matter how deep the mind was, she was just an ordinary person after all. Facing an angry master of the upper realm, it seemed that she was facing a fierce beast that had passed away the cub, making her instinctively afraid.


    "No, I absolutely don''t allow it!"


    Zhou Qianmo turned around and rushed outside without hesitation.


    "Stop him!"


    Xu Qingxue gave the order.


    Immediately, more than a dozen guards who had experienced many battles poured out, blocking Zhou Qianmo''s path.


    But Zhou Qianmo kept stopping, only a palm of his hand repaid, and the magnificent sword energy passed by, and there was no wailing and painfulness wherever he passed, and the hundred refined weapons could hardly stop the power of the sword energy. Even the people leading the soldiers were cut in two...


    Visceral blood flowed all over the place.


    Thousand evil sword art, no superior martial arts.


    Zhou Qianmo had gained a lot of insights from Xu Lingjun''s tips on cultivating immortals, and now he is even more powerful. Although he is bare-handed, he is better than any magic weapon.


    After slaying everyone, he flew out, so fast that even Kan Qingxue could not catch up.


    Kan Qingxue stared at Zhou Qianmo''s leaving figure, her heart suddenly heavy...


    Zhou Qianmo appeared suddenly, and his goal was directed at Xu Lingjun.


    This is too reminiscent of previous homicides.


    The purpose of Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng was very clear. It was to lure Zhou Qianmo out... As long as he came out, as long as he attacked these two people, he would immediately be able to link his existence with the previous case.


    Especially this week Qianmo rushed out of his mansion.


    If this is discovered by someone.


    Then you can...


    Kan Qingxue''s pupils shrank suddenly and shouted loudly: "Hurry up and let Zhu Zhengdao come to my mansion, saying that I have something urgent to tell him, hurry up!!!"


    "Yes!"


    A new guard rushed in, saw the miserable situation outside the courtyard, nodded hurriedly, and then turned and left.


    And this time.


    Zhou Qianmo had already rushed out of the palace of regret.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know what this rush means...


    But the grandson is dead, the son is also dead, and his age is old, the Zhou family is truly extinct.


    He can bear it.


    But why endure?


    For power?


    Power is so important, so important that he can see the bones of his most beloved grandson being covered with the teeth marks of those sordid things?


    Seeing Xiaomu being torn apart by those beasts...


    Even thinking about it, Zhou Qianmo couldn''t help but want to cry.


    It''s just that his will is firm, so that force suppresses the pain, and then there is greater determination.


    Xiaomu¡¯s remains must be rescued...


    If he wants power, he, as the head of the Nanyun Martial Mansion, has a respectable status. Even if a king of a country faces him, he must be treated with courtesy. What is it for him to walk from the high clouds to the present step?


    Isn''t it to make Xiaomu feel at ease...


    Save him back and kill the two puppies.


    Then he left the Great Xia Empire with Xiaomu''s bones. With the strength of his upper realm master, where would he not be treated well?


    Thinking of this, my heart is immediately firm as iron.


    However, there is a lot of time.


    He had already rushed to the place where the two people met before...but at this time the table was empty, with only leftovers left, and the two had disappeared.


    "Where did they go?"


    Zhou Qianmo''s beard and hair are all open, but his heart is cold.


    Shocked by Zhou Qianmo, the shop owner''s legs trembled in fright and pointed in one direction with a little fear.


    Zhou Qianmo went after him.


    Sure enough, I haven''t traveled far...


    I saw a person in front of him carrying a black duffel bag and walking forward.


    Seems to notice the wind behind him.


    The man turned around...


    A face covered in steel was revealed.


    Is it that weird armor?


    But for Zhou Qianmo, who has seen Xu Lingjun wear a battle armor with his own eyes, this is a certainty...


    Isn''t it Xu Lingjun?


    Seeing Zhou Qianmo, Xu Lingjun was not very surprised, a anthropomorphic sneer smile appeared on the battle armor, and then under the acceleration of the thruster, he carried the black bag and rushed into the distance.


    "stop!!!"


    Zhou Qianmo roared angrily and clearly saw that following Xu Lingjun''s movements, a mouth was exposed in the bag, exposing the Bai Sensen''s skeleton inside.


    It''s Xiaomu''s...


    He rushed forward.


    The master of the upper realm, with great strength.


    The speed is so fast, even if this armor is specially modified, the speed is still far behind. If it weren''t for the armor to move more dexterously, I''m afraid it would be caught only by counting the breath time.


    However, with a few turns and no abductions, it has already rushed into a seldom-traveled place.


    But the distance between the two is getting closer and closer... Seeing that they are about to be caught up.


    When passing by a cross alley.


    Zhou Qianmo hurriedly pursued and rushed, but a burst of blood gushed out from the side.


    This blood is like a wave, tyrannical and unparalleled.


    It was as if a pot of plasma was splashed against Zhou Qianmo, not showing the slightest gap.


    Zhou Qianmo did not move, his heart was not shocked, he flicked his hand, thousands of sword qi had been formed from his fingers, and his blood was evaporated in a moment.


    But although the blood is empty, from behind the blood, a fierce beast roars silently and bites at him. This fierce beast is full of blood and is completely integrated with the blood. Although the blood is evaporated, its posture is on the contrary. More solid...


    Pounced on Zhou Qianmo''s neck.


    Zhou Qianmo dodges and avoids, and then see that Xu Lingjun''s figure has gone away in this obstruction.


    He no longer cared about the entangled person, and chased him again.


    "Hahahaha... Zhou Qianmo, aren''t you trying to avenge your grandson? When I sank him into the dark bottom of the glacier, he cried and shouted that his grandfather would avenge him!"


    Regretful Yuncheng''s wild laughter sounded.


    He laughed and said, "But what are you doing? Your foe who killed the grandson is right in front of you. Do you want to disappoint him?"


    Already annoyed by those soft-footed monsters... Now a very powerful opponent has finally arrived.


    No, it''s prey.


    Hunting such a prey that is far superior to them, and even seems to be impossible to succeed, has aroused the excitement in Yuncheng''s heart.


    Missed a hit.


    He is more vigorous around his body, and in just two short moves, his strength has exploded several times his true energy has been surging to the extreme.


    Obviously, under the oppression of a powerful enemy, the only flaw of Emperor Blood Killing the Sky, the weakness that needs to be stronger with more battles has been made up.


    The blood energy is not only a soldier, but also a beast.


    Follow closely behind Zhou Qianmo...


    Countless blood blades are like torrential rain and wind, attacking Zhou Qianmo''s vitals.


    However, Zhou Qianmo only had cold eyes, and he broke through the realm of Dongxuan...The strength was indeed extremely strong.


    But what about it, when I take back Xiao Mu''s body, I will kill you as soon as possible, and let you go and be with Xiao Mu!


    This is a trap.


    Zhou Qianmo knew...but he was not afraid, his absolute strength gave him absolute self-confidence.


    He had full confidence, grabbed the bones, killed these two puppies, and avenged Xiaomu! ! !


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 360： 1 return 1 report

    The three silhouettes are all like swift and electric switches.


    Legendary martial arts can let people have the same level of invincible strength.


    As for the high-level exercises, it has already allowed people to have the strength to fight at higher levels.


    There is no superior technique, and there is no doubt that the strength is more powerful...If the gap between the Dongxuan realm and the upper realm Guiyuan is really too big, for Han Yuncheng and Xu Lingjun, fighting at a higher level is really commonplace. Things.


    Now even facing the Guiyuan Grandmaster Zhou Qianmo.


    Maybe there is still nothing in the hard power, but it is really not difficult to just keep up with his speed.


    Xu Lingjun escaped first, Zhou Qianmo furiously pursued it, and behind him, Yuncheng couldn''t help but perform one of his ultimate moves, desperately causing trouble to Zhou Qianmo.


    He has now entered the strongest state, and his blood is evaporating.


    The roots of the hair are standing upright, and the blood is overflowing from the tips of the roots, and it looks like a **** person.


    His strength has exploded by more than 200%. With a full blow, even Zhou Qianmo can no longer turn a blind eye to him. It took a lot of effort to dodge his attack. This is why he can''t catch up with Xu Lingjun.


    Zhou Qianmo actually thought about whether to turn around and take the opportunity to kill Yuncheng first. After all, this opportunity is really too rare. It is rare that Yuncheng took the initiative to send it to the door. If he didn''t kill it, I felt sorry for his care.


    But who knows that these two people seem to have nothing to do with each other. When Zhou Qianmo tried to look back, he was confident that he could kill Yunyun City in just a few breaths.


    But Xu Lingjun''s movements did not stop at all, as if he didn''t care about Yuncheng''s life or death at all.


    And his speed is extremely fast, only a few breaths of time, he almost disappeared...


    There is no way, Zhou Qianmo can only see Regret Cloud City behind him as nothing, desperately chasing after him, even if he knows that there is a trap ahead, he has full confidence. With his own strength, even if he is trapped in a huge army, escape is absolutely absolute. OK.


    Just be careful with that small weapon that can dissipate light...


    The three of them are getting faster and faster.


    Until the figure in front gradually died down, at this time he had come to an extremely desolate place.


    Xu Lingjun stopped ahead and did not look back. He said coldly: "This is the place of burial I prepared for you, Zhou Qianmo!"


    Zhou Qianmo didn''t say a word.


    Here, there are powerful enemies on all sides.


    He didn''t look at these two puppies, but if the time was too long and the real master of the Imperial Capital was sent out, then it would be difficult to escape.


    The more you have an advantage, the more you must never give the enemy a chance to breathe.


    Before the body arrived, the volley cut straight towards Xu Lingjun with a palm.


    The biting swords, mixed with magnificent madness, the power is not inferior to any high-tech thermal weapons.


    Xu Lingjun just dodged her body...


    Head-on regret Yuncheng has already rushed to the front.


    The tenacity of the palm is far better than any sharp weapon of the gods, turning the palm into a knife, and cleaving Xu Lingjun''s head straight at close range, while the other palm sticks out and grabs the bag in Xu Lingjun''s hand.


    Save people first...saving bones is right.


    But Xu Lingjun''s reaction was unexpected.


    He didn''t even retreat, and rushed into Zhou Qianmo''s body. He avoided the attack of his swords when he was not allowed to go, and turned his defense into an offense, avoiding the dense sword energy, and counterattacked in front of him. Vital.


    "what?"


    This time Zhou Qianmo couldn''t help but stunned, and he was secretly surprised that this person could get a glimpse of his flaws so easily.


    Only a few short strokes.


    He didn''t even get the slightest advantage. Not to mention taking back the bones of his grandson, he didn''t even get the upper hand.


    His moves seemed to have been completely seen through, and even caught off guard, he was almost injured by Xu Lingjun...


    But only a short period of two to three months.


    But Xu Lingjun in front of him seemed to be a different person, without any tactics in his shots, as if he was a different person, but his trajectory-free shot method was restrained every time by the flaws in his moves.


    However, Zhou Qianmo has rich experience, but in just two or three strokes, he has got a glimpse of the mystery inside.


    "Flashy!"


    Even though his hands were restrained, Zhou Qianmo couldn''t spit out his strength, and Xu Lingjun, who had been entangled with Zhou Qianmo''s flaws, was suddenly struck by thunder and staggered and flew out.


    Blindly pursuing fancy, the result has neglected the lack of absolute strength, this kid is not worth mentioning in addition to the many cards in his hole.


    Most of Zhou Qianmo''s attention was still focused on Xu Lingjun''s body, to prevent him from taking out that weird weapon again.


    Bend down quickly and picked up the bones of his grandson.


    But just bowed his head and glanced, his pupils suddenly shrank uncontrollably.


    A gray shadow struck in front of him.


    I saw a gray snake rushing out of Bai Sen''s bones suddenly, and the speed was almost unbelievable... In the blink of an eye, it was already entangled in Zhou Qianmo''s body.


    Tie it tightly.


    "Hahahaha, you are fooled!"


    Xu Lingjun laughed triumphantly, and after he drew out a weapon about the size of a palm, it was a spark prism, and light began to flash on it, and he rushed towards Zhou Qianmo.


    Obviously intending to do it in one fell swoop!


    And at the same time...


    Regretful Yuncheng finally rushed to it.


    Seeing Zhou Qianmo being tied up, he also laughed loudly: "Killing Sun Qingrou, I''m afraid you will end up dying under her husband''s lashes. This is a reward for it."


    Hold the palm of your hand.


    All the blood and energy around the body gathered in his palm, turned into a sharp and unmatched spear, and cut straight towards the top of Zhou Qianmo''s head.


    Only for a moment, General! !


    The dilemma of life and death.


    On the contrary, Zhou Qianmo showed a cold smile, and couldn''t help sighing secretly in his heart. Seeing that they had the upper hand, the two of them were already proud of themselves.


    It''s a pity...As an enemy, I am too lazy to teach you these principles!


    After struggling hard for a few times, but still couldn''t get rid of the long-term prisoner, he saw Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng approaching.


    The light above the spark prism has become more and more bright.


    Zhou Qianmo suddenly stopped moving. He suddenly sneered and sneered. The endless sword energy flowed along with the evil intention. He actually released the sword energy directly from his body... The long rope that trapped him before was directly affected. Chopped to pieces.


    Face the two who rushed to the front.


    With a backhand, he slashed at Xu Lingjun first. The sword was boundless and unmatched, like an antelope hanging horns, without a trace. Soon Xu Lingjun couldn''t respond, and the right arm holding the spark prism was directly cut to the ground.


    He drew his backhand into Xu Lingjun''s chest and cut it through his heart.


    Regrettably, Yuncheng was not the primary goal, but facing Zhou Qianmo, he still had no power to fight back. The Thousand Shaft Sword Art broke out with all his strength, and the boundless sword aura attacked like a raging wave, directly defeating the blood qi.


    When the qi and blood collapsed.


    A palm rushed out of his blood, directly squeezing Han Yuncheng''s neck, and lifting him up high.


    In just a moment, the trend of life and death reversed.


    Only then did Zhou Qianmo feel relieved and sneered: "It''s a good strategy, but it''s a pity...you are still too young..."


    The words are not finished.


    A gray shadow struck in front of him, and the speed was almost unbelievable, even Zhou Qianmo couldn''t help being taken aback.


    Dodge...


    There were three more blood marks on his neck. If his movements were a little slower, he might have already cut his throat at this time.


    "So, this is your trump card!"


    Zhou Qianmo looked at the pair of iron-winged wings that suddenly emerged from the back of Regret Cloud City, and couldn''t help but sneer: "A **** is a bastard, it doesn''t look like a person..."


    Looking at Yuncheng''s unruly eyes.


    Zhou Qianmo''s eyes shrank, his hands shook fiercely, and there was a sound of bone fracture, and the bones in Yuncheng''s body had been broken for an unknown number of times, and the original strong resistance fell weakly in an instant.


    Zhou Qianmo wanted to take his hand from Xu Lingjun''s chest, and UU read to take Yuncheng''s life.


    But just moved a little bit, and then I noticed the strangeness.


    He couldn''t help but looked back at Xu Lingjun.


    However, he found that the metal-shining armor had unpredictable eyes, and with a bang, several steel claws grew on his feet, and his feet were deeply rooted in the earth.


    And the chest pierced by him stretched out countless iron cords, wrapped around his arm.


    at the same time.


    From behind Zhou Qianmo.


    A figure had been hidden for a long time, he raised his hand and put his palm on Zhou Qianmo''s back.


    next moment¡­


    The scorching light burst out, like a boundless torrent, directly submerging Zhou Qianmo!


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 361： Dont mess with me in your next life

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Light!


    Extremely strong light.


    In the light and shadow, there seemed to be a giant who appeared, and this giant just hit Zhou Qianmo with a vicious punch.


    The mountain shook the ground, as if the Tianzhu slumped.


    In the light and shadow, accompanied by screams...


    Two figures rushed out of it quickly.


    It was Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng, but at this time Xu Lingjun was wearing a vibrating armor with a microcomputer inlaid on his arm and a spark prism in his hand.


    Obviously...


    There was no figure of him in the Nano War Armor just now, and Iron Man''s War Armor itself has the function of computer automatic remote control, just like before using the Iron War Armor to remote control Gundam.


    Zhou Qianmo didn''t understand science and technology, so he didn''t understand the truth, and mistakenly thought that Xu Lingjun was in the armor.


    But I didn''t know that Xu Lingjun had already hidden in hiding by this time...


    In order to deal with Zhou Qianmo.


    Xu Lingjun tried his best and came up with many ideas.


    He had imagined that Fuyuan C4 Garuda directly killed Zhou Qianmo with a mini-bomb. Unfortunately, the power of this bomb was too strong. If he did it in the imperial capital, he might have destroyed half of the imperial capital.


    Other powerful thermal weapons also pass.


    Finally, I thought of Spark Prism.


    This is a weapon that has been verified and can cause fatal damage to Grandmaster Guiyuan in the upper realm...


    It''s okay to use good things a few times.


    In order to be able to get close to Zhou Qianmo and allow him to fully bear the damage of the spark prism, Xu Lingjun specially endowed the microcomputer in the predator to use the magnetic field to twist the light to achieve the purpose of invisibility.


    It''s just that this kind of invisibility cannot move.


    So it was necessary for Xiaoya to manipulate the Nano War Armor, impersonate him with the toy of the sparkle prism, and lead Zhou Qianmo to Xu Lingjun''s fixed hiding place.


    Fortunately, Zhou Qianmo loves Sun earnestly, this is the big **** of the two.


    But now that Zhou Qianmo has been completely overwhelmed by the light, Xu Lingjun shouted: "Uncle Yuncheng!"


    "coming!"


    Regretful Yuncheng spit out a mouthful of blood, roared loudly, and both arms were broken, but his legs were still intact. He flew up and kicked Xu Lingjun''s back forcefully with his whole body skills.


    Xu Lingjun''s body suddenly swelled.


    The Sword of Oath of Victory in his hand began to bloom with scorching brilliance.


    "Excalibur!!!"


    Xu Lingjun roared and slashed out with a sword. The pure light had not yet dissipated, and the scorching light had already invaded again.


    The blow of the two people''s whole-body skill, after the addition of the sword of oath of victory, poured directly on Zhou Qianmo''s body.


    The screaming screams gradually became low and silent again.


    "Dead... Are you dead?"


    Regretful Yuncheng lay on the ground feebly, with hollow eyes, and muttered: "If he doesn''t die, we will have to die."


    "That''s you, I still have the power to fight, but conservatively, even if he is not dead, he will not be far from death."


    Xu Lingjun once again invisible the Sword of Oath of Victory, holding the long sword, staring at the fading light ahead.


    Sudden...


    A blood shadow rushed out from the depths of the light, still holding a burnt black handbag in his arms, and ran away towards the distance.


    His right arm was mutilated, the sole of his foot was mostly melted, and the eyeballs of his eyes had completely melted and stuck to his face.


    The left rib was also cut in half...It is incredible how he hangs his upper body on his body.


    But still alive.


    Wounded to such an extent, Zhou Qianmo was still alive.


    "Can''t let him escape!"


    Regretful Yuncheng leaped up, even if his arms were broken, his ribs would not be broken, but he gritted his teeth and had to catch up.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t escape."


    Xu Lingjun beckoned, and a huge robot appeared in front of him.


    He rushed into the cockpit.


    Shouted: "Xiaoya, help me aim!"


    "clear!"


    Xiaoya was just an auxiliary artificial intelligence before, but after Xu Lingjun gave the source of the microcomputer of the predator advanced civilization, Xiaoya settled in it to make up for its biggest shortcomings.


    Today''s Xiaoya is truly an omnipotent man.


    The assault stood up.


    Raising his arm, a long-range beam rifle shot out, seeming to be a casual shot, but even if the target is a human whose contrast is almost not much bigger than a bird, it is actually extremely accurate, pointing directly at the heart!


    However, this hot beam of light looked at the attacking body, Zhou Qianmo was so lucky, and under the extreme threat of death, he dodged.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang...


    Gundam fires one after another.


    But Zhou Qianmo was as slick as a loach, not slippery.


    "You can''t let him escape into the downtown area, otherwise he will be wiped out today!"


    The assault rushed forward, shooting and chasing Zhou Qianmo at the same time.


    But ahead...


    The sudden gunshots were loud.


    Zhou Qianmo, who was originally extremely fast, was struck by thunder, but his speed suddenly stopped, and then he withdrew to the rear.


    "Master, it has been detected that there are multiple units of thermal weapons stationed in front, blocking Zhou Qianmo''s path!"


    "good chance!"


    Xu Lingjun shouted: "Shoot!"


    Two beam rifles fired at the same time.


    This time, not only Xu Lingjun was the only one who fired, but the artillery blasted in front of him.


    Even if Zhou Qianmo tried to avoid it, he was seriously injured and was no longer flexible.


    Although he tried his best to avoid, Xiaoya''s assisted burst shot itself required his full attention and avoidance. Now he has an assist... No matter how hard he tried, he was shot through his chest with a bang and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Rolled in embarrassment.


    A pile of white bones rolled out randomly.


    It was Zhou Mu''s bones, Zhou Qianmo struggled to get up and pick it up... But his consciousness began to gradually move away from his body.


    Immobile.


    Xu Lingjun drove the Gundam to fly over, and just landed, and immediately attracted the soldiers stationed there to raise their guns.


    "Stop, this is my own person!"


    Kan Qingxue walked out quickly and looked up at the towering Gundam, with a drunken look flashing under her eyes, and exclaimed, "Is this classmate Xu Lingjun?"


    Regret Qingxue?


    Xu Lingjun opened the driving cabin, jumped out from inside, and was landing next to Zhou Qianmo. He looked at Zhou Qianmo who was breathing quickly and was not breathing.


    Now the enemy is about to die.


    Xu Lingjun was finally at ease.


    He let out a long sigh, bent over to help pick up all the bones, and stuffed them into Zhou Qianmo''s arms.


    Said: "Don''t worry, after you die, I will bury you and Zhou Mu''s bones together. If it weren''t for you to push people too much, I wouldn''t make such a bad move. Don''t provoke me in the next life."


    Upon hearing this, Zhou Qianmo seemed to be finally at ease.


    The body that was unable to struggle slowly stopped moving, even though the Grand Master had suffered heavy injuries one after another, it had already reached the end of his life.


    If it''s not obsessive...


    He is afraid that he has been completely melted away in the endless light Now the last worry is gone, he is holding his grandson''s bones that have melted more than half...


    Seeing Zhou Qianmo''s abnormal death so tragically, Xu Qingxue couldn''t help sighing lightly.


    My heart is not without melancholy...


    Before the two have the same interests, she knows that Zhou Qianmo is using her, but as long as she can achieve her goal, she doesn''t mind being used like a fool.


    But now that he did such an unwise thing, she naturally had to protect herself and had to make a choice.


    Just like now...


    But in fact, watching the scene where Zhou Qianmo died with most of the melted bones in her arms, she suddenly remembered.


    If I die, will my father help save my bones and sacrifice to such a degree?


    Thinking about it, she looked more lonely in her eyes.

 Chapter 362： careful

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Seeing Zhou Qianmo completely dead.


    Xu Lingjun breathed a sigh of relief, feeling as if a mountain weighing on his heart was completely shattered by himself.


    no way.


    Although this old guy is very old, his mobility is really strong.


    Just die, the dead enemy is the truly respectable enemy.


    Just like now, Xu Lingjun looked at Zhou Qianmo''s corpse with his grandson''s bones in his arms, and finally had some leisure time to sigh. Although this old guy was narrow-minded, he was indeed an excellent grandfather.


    It''s just that a grandson died, and he was willing to give up all the glory and wealth for this grandson, and embarrassed himself at all costs.


    He turned his head to look at Kan Qingxue, and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Xu Lingjun looked at Kan Qingxue.


    "It''s for Zhu Qing''s business."


    Kan Qingxue replied: "My father ordered Zhu Qing to catch the murderer within a month, but Zhu Qing''s ability was limited, so he asked me. I didn''t have a clue. Who knew Zhou Qianmo was suddenly Visited my palace and asked me some questions. When I saw his abrupt appearance, I secretly kept my eyes on him and installed a tracker on him. I didn''t expect that he would attack you directly."


    She smiled and said: "It''s also a mistake. The previous enemy is undoubtedly directed at Student Xu Lingjun. Now Qianmo is also coming straight to you this week. It seems that he has escaped from this attack. It doesn''t matter, I can finally retire."


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect this case to be solved so easily."


    Regretful Yuncheng walked over slowly with his arms hanging down.


    Said: "This old guy is crazy, it''s okay to die... Sister, this old guy''s body will be handed over to you, but don''t forget that Xu Lingjun and I were the ones who killed him. The chaotic upper realm master, I remember the rewards are very expensive."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t lose your stuff naturally."


    Kan Qingxue glanced at Xu Lingjun and Kan Yuncheng, and said with concern: "Xiaocheng, how is your injury? Shall I send someone to take you to the hospital?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a fatal injury, no injury."


    Regrettably, Yuncheng coughed a few times and said, ¡°I¡¯ll just go back and lie down in the life-saving warehouse for a while. After all, our status is special. If we go to those open hospitals, we can easily be used by people with ulterior motives. If we are poisoned. Or something else, that''s really late to regret."


    "Alright, I''ll send someone a special car to take you back."


    Regretful Yuncheng hesitated for a while, nodded and said, "Okay."


    Xu Lingjun said: "I just promised Zhou Qianmo..."


    Kan Qingxue smiled and said: "Don''t worry, our Daxia Empire has no precedent for torturing corpses."


    "Thanks a lot."


    "polite."


    Soon, a special car arrived.


    The two got into the carriage.


    As soon as he got in the car, Yuncheng couldn¡¯t help but leaned against the sofa. Zhou Qianmo made an extremely vicious attack. The blow was almost aimed at killing him. If it weren¡¯t for the type of person he had cultivated, he was of the same type as Xu Lingjun. In the case of body-building methods, just that shock would be enough to kill him.


    Fortunately, everything is over.


    "Old Xu, you can think about what rewards you want at that time."


    Regretful Yuncheng leaned back in the back seat and said, "You have done a great job this time, doing what the guards of the gods should do. Hey... If my emperor sister arrived in time this time, I''m afraid Zhu Zhengdao would do this. The second time, the black hat is not guaranteed, but it is right. Zhu Zhengdao only looks at my emperor sister. Although my emperor sister is not in the official position, the Shenbing Guard is almost her personal guard. She naturally pays special attention to Zhu Zhengdao¡¯s position. ."


    Talking.


    The phone in Xu Lingjun''s pocket suddenly vibrated.


    He took out his mobile phone, and it was actually a message from the Red Dog.


    Red Dog: "Be careful, Qingxue!"


    Xu Lingjun glanced at him in surprise, and then suddenly felt a shock in his heart, thinking of a possibility.


    But isn''t it... Although Zhou Qianmo''s strength is far above Wuhongzhou, if Wuhongzhou has no ability to fight back, this is absolutely impossible.


    Once the warrior dispute broke out, the Shenbing guards should have arrived in time.


    unless¡­¡­


    Someone cleared this piece of air ahead of time.


    Someone who was in a high position among Shenbingwei, even higher than Zhu Zhengdao, operated in secret.


    Xu Lingjun also closed his eyes to rest his mind, but he knew something in his heart.


    It seems that Qingxue must be careful in the future.


    At this time, looking at Zhou Qianmo''s dead body.


    Kan Qingxue couldn''t help sighing faintly. It was this old man who provoked her desire for contention, and then died and left at the most critical moment.


    What happened did not seem to have anything to do with her, but she knew...


    I already had an unruly heart, and the desire in my heart seemed to be entangled with straw, and I couldn''t go back after all.


    She whispered: "Let''s bury it thick. Although Zhou Qianmo has unruly intentions, after all, he has paid a lot for my Great Xia Empire, and the deaths and crimes will be eliminated. Let him have a place to rest anyway."


    With that, Kan Qingxue''s eyes showed a slight self-deprecating color.


    You are at rest... I just don''t know if someone will collect my body when I die in the future?


    Xu Lingjun bid farewell to Kanyun City.


    The friendship between the two of them now has become very strange. In fact, the total number of times they have met is no more than a few times, but perhaps because they are attacked by powerful enemies each time, they are already like real life and death comrades. , Cultivated the kind of trustworthy comrade-in-arms.


    After returning to the war school.


    It was discovered that another familiar guest arrived in Wang Qingya''s dormitory.


    She wears long hair and high-stranded hair, beautiful features, and although there are crow''s feet in the corners of her eyes...but it does not detract from her beauty at all, on the contrary, she has a bit more moving style after the prosperous experience.


    Xu Lingjun was surprised: "Senior Liu?"


    Wasn''t it Liu Peiyun who came here?


    At this time, Ji Roufeng was holding his master''s arm, as if he was planning to go out, only to collide with Xu Lingjun.


    "Yeah, it''s a coincidence. I didn''t expect student Xu to come back so soon. After hearing Feng''er say that you are out, we are still going to chat with you."


    Liu Peiyun laughed.


    His gaze swept across Xu Lingjun''s face, and a look of satisfaction flashed under his eyes, and he was quite annoyed. He had long known that just by looking at this face, he should have made this kid go up the mountain.


    With this kid, why worry that the female disciples under your family will not try to cultivate for the sake of being jealous?


    Pity.


    Ji Roufeng actually called her master?


    Xu Lingjun''s thoughts just arose in her mind, and then she woke up, oh yes... I am afraid she was worried about her safety, so she wanted to ask her master to help, but these things were really inconvenient to confess.


    She can only think of a reason to get her master over, and then let her find out that she is in a crisis by accident, so she can take part in the fight with confidence.


    It''s also intentional.


    Ji Roufeng looked at Xu Lingjun in shock, and said in surprise: "Why are you back so fast?"


    "I got what I wanted and I came back naturally."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said to Ji Roufeng, "Thank you, Miss Ji."


    "You... as long as you are fine."


    Ji Roufeng looked at Xu Lingjun''s eyes with shock.


    How long is this... he has only been out of the house for more than an hour.


    In more than an hour, has he successfully beheaded an upper realm grandmaster?


    That was a truly peerless master whose strength was not inferior to his master. The master of Nanyun Wufu Mansion, the dignified Four House, had a high status and could be on the same level as their head teacher. But now, he was killed by classmate Xu so easily. ?


    If Ji Roufeng knew that in fact, in more than an hour, he had been preparing for almost fifty minutes, the real fight would actually be over in ten minutes.


    I am afraid it will be even more shocking.

 Chapter 363： Meet with Uncle Master

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Zhou Qianmo''s death caused a huge wave in the imperial capital.


    Who can imagine that the Nanyun Wufu Palace Master secretly intends to provoke the dispute between Zongmen and Wufu?


    And soon, his motive was also found out.


    His grandson Zhou Mu died in the trial of the Four Palaces. He thought it was Xu Lingjun¡¯s fault, so he persistently wanted to find Xu Lingjun''s trouble, and even Bei Xuanwu Palace was hated... Some time ago, Bei Xuanwu was also hated. The riot of monsters in the secret realm of the mansion was his credit.


    But now, he even more intends to provoke Zongmen Wufu battle, just want to destroy Beixuanwu Palace, in order to avenge his grandson.


    Now it''s all right, the motives, evidence, etc. are all complete.


    Zhou Qianmo was directly deprived of the rank of Nanyun Wufu Palace Chief, and all his relatives were demoted to civilians... Intent to disrupt the empire''s territory was an unforgivable crime.


    It is a pity that with Zhou Qianmo''s death, even the Zhou clan has disappeared.


    The so-called punishment is only for the living.


    Naturally, Xu Lingjun hid his body and name deeply, but he did not take advantage of the actual benefits.


    As the main hero who killed Zhou Qianmo, he received a lot of natural treasures and resources from Xu Yang.


    It also includes Zhou Qianmo''s famous martial art, Qian Sha Sword Art.


    The Zhou family had been killed, and this martial art naturally followed the surname Xu.


    Xu Lingjun did not hesitate to spend 900 source points to give the source of this Thousand Evil Blade Art...


    His current martial arts are actually quite scarce. "Against the Way" is more of a martial arts technique that is proficient in luck, while other martial arts can''t keep up with his pace.


    Now that Kill Zhou Qianmo Explosive Treasure, he finally has a skill that can completely replace Yan Sha Hakata.


    Especially when I remembered that Zhou Qianmo didn''t even need to move before, he was full of sword energy around him, and he shattered the rope that he couldn''t break away when he **** people.


    That rope, Xu Lingjun, didn''t use it less... Naturally, he knew how tough it was, and at least it was a rib peeled from the body of an 8th level monster.


    This shows the power of this Thousand Shaft Blade Art.


    Even so, the source value is only more than 7,000 points left...


    You must know that in order to deal with Zhou Qianmo, Xu Lingjun not only spent a lot of microcomputers for the source value of the predator, but the previously used Nano armor was completely destroyed, and there was no repair value.


    No way, Xu Lingjun could only spend another 900 source value to source Nano Armor Mark 85.


    The defense is greatly improved, and the attack performance is also greatly improved. It¡¯s just that because of Xiaoya''s sake, the cost of the source value is actually cheaper...It is also just right for Xu Lingjun, after all, Xiaoya uses him. It''s very smooth, and I didn''t plan to replace it.


    More than 7,000 source values ??are a lot, for Xu Lingjun...


    He felt that he would never go back.


    He couldn''t enjoy the day that he felt very happy with three thousand source values.


    Damn Zhou Qianmo, gave him too much and completely spoiled him.


    In the next few days.


    Xu Lingjun has been doing good deeds in the war academy. Although the source value collected is very small, he is also idle when he is idle.


    Especially after Wang Qingya and Su Huanqing went to work, only Xu Lingjun and Ji Roufeng were left in the family.


    Ji Roufeng''s eyes always make him a little uncomfortable...


    Hmm... I have been alone for a long time, and I feel that something will go wrong.


    Come out and do good deeds.


    In his spare time, he went to visit Jianyun City to see when he could recover.


    Before leaving, Xu Lingjun planned to have a few matches with Yunyun City. After the "Infinite Gods and Demons Forging Body Jue" was upgraded again, he could already absorb the free spiritual energy in the air into the body and turn it into Qi, blood and true energy.


    In this way, his progress speed will not decrease with the improvement of realm.


    But in the end it is still not as fast as learning from the enemy. It is a pity that Zhou Qianmo''s strength is too strong, and Xu Lingjun does not dare to take risks.


    But wool can''t hold a stalk.


    Xu Lingjun intends to seduce Regret Cloud City, before using Regret Cloud City''s true energy to launch Excalibur with all his strength, he can clearly perceive that Regret Cloud City''s strength has also increased extremely quickly.


    Although learning with him is not as good as fighting with Zhou Qian, but he can win by quantity and come with him several times.


    It''s a pity that Yuncheng''s injuries were so serious that he still couldn''t work after waiting for a few days.


    And the stable days have not passed for two days.


    Another unexpected guest came to visit.


    "Sect Master Sun?"


    Standing outside the door, Xu Lingjun looked at the visiting guests with a slightly gloomy look, and said, "I remember that the real culprit who killed Wuhongzhou has been arrested. All this was done by Zhou Qianmo... He has motives and conditions. Ability...I''m just an innocent, weak and pitiful person implicated by him."


    He blocked the door, wondering whether this unquenchable grandson was here to find something?


    Think Wu Hongzhou is implicated?


    Just kidding, I didn''t let Zhou Qianmo go to kill Wu Hongzhou, this matter can''t rely on me.


    Even Xu Lingjun himself hadn''t noticed that even though the beheading of Zhou Qianmo had experienced extremely high risks in the middle, it was quite smooth because of mental arithmetic and unintentional.


    And with Zhou Qianmo''s death, his last trace of awe for Grand Master Shang was completely erased.


    I have successfully killed the Grand Master once, so why should I fear the Grand Master again?


    So his attitude is not too humble or overbearing a lot.


    "Little friends don''t have to misunderstand. I''m here this time not to provoke, but to apologize. By the way, I want to discuss some personal matters with the little friends."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "What''s the matter?"


    Sun Bumie smiled and said, "Don''t you invite me in?"


    "Please."


    Xu Lingjun didn''t look at Sun Wuxi''s look as if he came to find the fault, but he was kind and unreasonable.


    He stopped blocking and asked him to come in.


    As soon as he entered the house, Sun Wuxi''s gaze was attracted by the two big cats lying close to each other sleeping soundly on the balcony.


    My heart couldn''t help but secretly exclaimed, the companion monster... this kid was really extraordinary.


    But when his eyes fell on Ji Roufeng''s body.


    At this time, a young girl in a white skirt was wearing an apron, holding a scrubber in her hand and sucking the floor. It seemed that she was kind of like a good wife and mother.


    Sun Bumie was even more admired when she remembered her testimony for Xu Lingjun before. He couldn''t think that this man was so powerful not only for beasts, but also for people...The proud disciple of Sun Moon Mingzong also had such a small family Biyu scene.


    The urge to take a video suddenly surged in my heart.


    Well, I filmed this video and sent it to the old man tomorrow. I don''t know how he would feel if he knew the disciple he had worked so hard to train, but in the end he was willing to make soup for a martial arts student?


    It should be very interesting.


    But after thinking about it, he still gave up. After all, he didn''t come to look for trouble.


    "Sect Master Sun is here because of what?"


    Xu Lingjun asked Sun Bumei to sit down.


    Ji Roufeng has already handed out two cups of fragrant tea very wisely... She really enjoys the feeling of being a guest at home, giving her a sense of happiness as a hostess.


    Although only after Wang Qingya left she dared to pretend to be so.


    "I''m here, in fact, there are some private affairs about the wrong Wumen, and I want to chat with Xu Xiaoyou alone."


    Sun Bumiao gave Ji Roufeng an embarrassed look.


    Ji Roufeng said softly: "You talk, I will wash your clothes for you."


    She turned and walked out.


    "What a good wife, Xu Xiao''s friendly means!"


    Sun Bumian sighed in admiration.


    Xu Lingjun ignored his words, this kind of thing was originally explained more and more unclear.


    He said: "Sect Master Sun, there are only you and me at the moment. If you have anything, you can say it."


    "Yes, business matters."


    Sun Bumie got up, faced Xu Lingjun with a long bow, respectfully said: "Wrong Wumen seventh-generation grandmaster Sun Bumie, pay homage to Uncle Master!"

 Chapter 364： Good sense of sight

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    "what?!"


    Looking at Sun Bumei''s strange behavior, it went beyond Xu Lingjun''s expectation.


    Xu Lingjun was immediately stunned, and was a little dazed for a while.


    You must know that although Wu Hongzhou was not killed by Xu Lingjun, it was Zhou Qianmo who died in order to blame Xu Lingjun. From this point of view, Sun Bumie¡¯s complaint about Xu Lingjun was actually the past.


    Otherwise, Xu Lingjun really can''t figure out Zhou Qianmo''s reason to kill Wu Hongzhou. Wu Hongzhou will not kill Zhou Qianmo''s son, so he will be more hateful than the one who killed the grandson.


    Sun Bumie said: "Uncle Master, as the leader of a sect before, I cannot bow to others at will, and I am not aware of the intentions of Uncle Master, so I can only temporarily unknown at that time, after a period of time, I can stay here. After everything came to the bottom, I came to find Master Uncle for peace."


    "Sect Master Sun, have you misunderstood something?"


    If Sun Bumie really came to find fault, Xu Lingjun knew how to deal with it, but his respectful posture really made Xu Lingjun confused.


    Xu Lingjun said in a daze: "Sect Master Sun, I am just a mediocre student in Wufu, but I can''t afford to be such a big gift from the Sect Master."


    Sun Bumiao stood up straight, hehe smiled: "No misunderstanding, although I am not talented, but I still have some insight... Master, may I ask, the superior martial arts you used in the hall before? Is it called "Reverse Acts"?"


    Xu Lingjun also got up and said seriously: "Yes, this is the painstaking creation of our palace lord..."


    "Uncle Master, there are no other people here, just you and me. You can actually say some things bluntly."


    Sun Bumie asked, "Dare you say that this martial skill you are using is really "Reverse Action"? It is not the "Reverse Way Universe" that I have lost for so many years in the wrong martial arts?"


    Xu Lingjun: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Did he see it? !


    Then why didn''t he say it at the time?


    Xu Lingjun was shocked, but the expression on his face was still flat and speechless: "Sect Master Sun, you are talking nonsense again, how could I have learned the martial arts of your sect, and the name "Negotiable Universe" is better than that of "Negian Qiankun". More high-end, are you slandering me for failing to learn "Negian Qiankun" secretly, are you planning to raise my charge to the next level?"


    "Actually, I was not sure before. It was just that I should have been hurt when I was a master uncle, but in the end I found that the true Qi that entered my body was of the same origin as me, and it rushed directly into my body. I am in a spirit of fusion."


    Sun Bumie explained: "The true qi has been taken away by you, and the route of operation has been changed. How could it be re-absorbed by me in such a fit... There is only one possibility. The method you perform is the same as my practice? The law is of the same origin, but it is a hundred times more sophisticated, so I am sure that what you displayed on the palace that time was actually my fault in Wumen¡¯s "Negotiable Universe"."


    Xu Lingjun: "This, I''m afraid it''s just a coincidence. After all, it''s just some retrograde luck. Some similarities are also very reasonable."


    "Hehehehe, Master Uncle, don¡¯t have to be scared. I¡¯m not here to find Master Uncle trouble. In fact, the teaching of martial arts has to be done step by step. In other words, Master Uncle, you are not only familiar with "Negotiable Universe", I am afraid that even "Negian Universe" is actually also. Very familiar, right? In other words, you didn''t get this martial art accidentally, but someone taught it."


    Sun Bumian smiled and said, "And the one who can do this, maybe only Uncle Zhou."


    "Uncle Zhou... Ancestor?"


    Xu Lingjun suddenly felt an inexplicable super sense of instant vision.


    "Yes, about a few decades ago, Master Zhou Tong''s uncle and my master failed to compete for the status of the master, and then he left the sect to travel, and then disappeared, and never returned to the wrong martial arts."


    Sun Bumie sighed, "At that time, I was just a juvenile boy, but I also remember that Uncle Zhou was so strong that he was really above my master, and facts proved that Uncle Zhou was indeed more suitable as the gate of wrong martial arts. Lord, because of my ancestors, the wrong martial arts have gone through several changes, and their strength has fallen drastically, and a lot of their skills have been lost...otherwise the wrong martial arts will only have this strength now?"


    Xu Lingjun suddenly understood, and it seemed to his mind that Sun Bumie regarded me as a descendant of that uncle Zhou''s lineage?


    Sun Bumie knew what he meant just by looking at Xu Lingjun''s expression.


    He smiled and said, "It¡¯s not that I regard you as a descendant of Master Zhou''s ancestor, but there is no other way than this explanation. Otherwise, where did you get the method that even my clan has lost? That''s right? It''s probably only the line of Uncle Zhou."


    Xu Lingjun sighed for a long time, and said: "As of this time, I don''t hide it... Indeed, I met an old beggar at the beginning, who pestered me and said that I have extraordinary talents and the ability to maintain world peace, so I must sell me. Martial arts classics, ten yuan a copy is not allowed to bargain, there is no way, I can only buy one, this is the "Adverse World"."


    "Ten yuan a copy?"


    Sun Bumie smiled helplessly: "Uncle Zhou is really good at playing. It seems that he treats you as a continuous disciple, but he doesn''t want to be a teacher and apprentice. Ways to pass on one''s own practice."


    "Yes, I didn''t take it seriously at first, but later when I entered Bei Xuanwu Palace, I was valued by the palace lord and taught me the method of "Reversed Shi", and I discovered that the route of infuriating energy in this "Reverse Dao Universe" actually Not in the slightest under this "Reverse Act", only then knew that this martial skill was actually true."


    Xu Lingjun said: "That''s why I merged "Reverse Acts" and "Adverse Way Universe", and only then has this so-called non-superior martial skill exist."


    "I see."


    Sun Bumie exclaimed: "Uncle Master really has a great understanding. Uncle Zhou really did not misunderstand people. He is as young as Master Uncle, but he has such a level of cultivation ability. Now, Uncle Zhou added another strong man to my wrong martial arts. By increasing the strength of my wrong martial arts, alas...Uncle Zhou is really a passionate person, and I''m broken for my wrong martial arts."


    Xu Lingjun was surprised: "What?"


    "What? Uncle Master, why do you think the disciple is here this time?"


    It was confirmed that Xu Lingjun''s learning was indeed the wrong martial arts supreme martial arts Sun Bumei''s tone became more respectful, and he also changed from me to a disciple.


    He said earnestly: "Uncle Master, you have cultivated my wrong martial arts skills. You are also a direct disciple of Master Zhou''s ancestor. You are one generation higher than the disciple... In your capacity, if you are not too young, even this The disciple can also give in to the wrong position as the master of the martial arts! And the disciple comes here to ask the uncle master to return to the wrong martial arts!"


    "What...what?!"


    Xu Lingjun looked at Sun Buxie in shock, and said in shock: "You made me return to the wrong martial arts? I''m a Wufu student, you let me join the sect?"


    "Not to join the sect, but to recognize the ancestor and return to the sect!"


    Sun Bumie bends down respectfully and said: "Uncle Master, you have great qualifications. If you are willing to join the wrong martial arts school, the disciple can give up the position of the wrong martial arts sect leader... If you don¡¯t want to, the disciple will allow you to become an elder too. The status is still higher than the sovereign, and the real power is still blessing. It is up to you to say that the disciple only wants the wrong martial arts to be complete, and only wants to ask the uncle Zhou to return to the wrong martial arts. The strength of the sect has fallen sharply, and this kind of mistake is reluctant to make the disciple again."


    Xu Lingjun "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"

 ~： The new book "Xianxian Simulator" has been uploaded, please move forward and support one

    Simplicity: Rebirth the world of cultivating immortals and get a simulator.


    Guide human civilization and establish an order of cultivation... From then on I am the **** of the small world!


    I don''t know how to cultivate, the Tianjiao of the small world explored the way for me.


    Pills can''t be refined, the alchemy master of the small world imparts experience.


    Refining symbols, bottleneck levels, billion-to-one professional guidance, no matter where it is not targeted, Master no longer has to worry about my cultivation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Except for being a little bit krypton, it''s really flawless."


    Poorly forced Su Xun to touch the dilapidated wallet, and shed sad tears silently, "Why do I have to pass through, and still can''t escape the destiny of the poor?!"


    this is my book! ! ! This is what I wrote, really my book... This time I can finally promote it with confidence.


    Now I have to declare in advance when I push the book, or I am afraid that you will misunderstand that it is my trumpet. This time I can tell you straightforwardly. This is my book... Everyone support me. I recommend subscribing for rewards. You are welcome. , Destroy me...


    Newcomers and new books are when we need more support.

 Chapter 365： Come to be your ancestor? Non-responsible

    "But... but I am a student of North Xuanwu Palace, and I have no plans to betray North Xuanwu Palace."


    Xu Lingjun hurriedly stepped forward to help Sun Wuxi, still a little dazed.


    The martial arts were exposed, I thought this guy would directly take down himself, to torture the mystery of the leakage of martial arts.


    But I don''t want this guy to...


    An Shangjing Grandmaster almost kneeled in front of me, and he begged me to join his sect...


    What to do, so panic?


    Xu Lingjun said: "Palace Master is very good to me, I can''t betray him and join the wrong martial arts."


    No more money.


    I just killed Bei Xuanwu Palace like this, now it''s not enough to turn around and run.


    Sun Bumie got up and laughed: "Uncle Master, you have misunderstood. Although Zongmen and Wufu have a competitive relationship, they belong to the Great Xia Empire. The current situation is critical. To be unlucky, I will probably be within a few years. The Great Xia Empire will no longer exist... In this case, competition is just competition, and no one is stupid enough to bring the relationship between the two parties to the point of life or death."


    He explained: "Just like Xia Wuhou before, he himself was a disciple of my wrong martial arts, but later joined Zhongcheng Wufu, because he wanted to take a high position in Zhongcheng Wufu, so he avoided suspicion and left the wrong martial arts. , But in fact, we don¡¯t care much about this."


    Xu Lingjun said: "In other words, as long as I want to, I can be a student of the Northern Xuanwu Palace and the Sect Master of the Wrong Martial Arts? Don''t you care if your Sect Master is someone else''s student?"


    Sun Bumie smiled and said: "If Shishu really intends to be the supreme master, it is not the best time right now. As long as you are willing, I can declare that you are my fault as the next master of the martial arts. As long as you spend a few more years, Establish prestige within the Wrong Wumen, and be familiar with the management process of Wrong Wumen, otherwise, this so-called Sect Master would be nothing more than an empty position, just a famous head."


    He said: "With the abilities of the uncle, it is natural not to worry about not being able to build prestige."


    "Forget it, I''m not interested in the position of suzerain."


    Xu Lingjun hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Then if I choose to join the wrong martial arts school, what constraints do I need to be restrained?"


    "constraint?"


    Sun Bumie said angrily: "If you join the wrong martial arts, I am the wrong martial arts elder. I have a lofty status and status. No one can restrain you unless the uncle Zhou returns. You don¡¯t need to explain what is being framed by people. You can directly contact the disciples. The number of my three thousand disciples in the wrong martial arts school may not be comparable to the four major martial arts, but if it is a single strength, I will definitely win. A solid backing!"


    Xu Lingjun asked, "I don''t have to do anything?"


    "If in the future I am wrong in Wumen and encounter a crisis of extermination, I am afraid that you will need your uncle to save me. The rest of the time...you don''t have to do anything."


    Sun Bumie said earnestly: "Moreover, I was wrong in Wumen martial arts techniques, let Shishu watch and read, and let Shishu ask for everything in the wrong Wumen."


    so good?


    Xu Lingjun was really shocked this time.


    The implication of Sun Unmie''s was that he was invited to be their ancestor, and he was the kind of ancestor who was honored by descendants.


    The kind that doesn''t have to bear any responsibilities.


    This is much better than the promise that Bei Xuanwu Mansion gave me at the beginning. At any rate, Bei Xuanwu Mansion also charged my tuition... This not only does not charge tuition, but also gives me things.


    Xu Lingjun pondered: "I may need to refer to the opinions of the Palace Master on this matter."


    "Can."


    Sun Bumie said earnestly: "Uncle Master first learned about this, and he needs to discuss it with his elders... This is a disciple phone call. If you are interested, Uncle Master, please say a word on the phone. After the five martial arts are over, the disciples will gather wrong. All elders in Wumen, come here to welcome Master Uncle!"


    "That... don''t be so cautious, your grand master of the upper realm, but you consider yourself a disciple... I can''t afford it..."


    Xu Lingjun said in his heart that I killed the Grand Master of the upper realm, but I can''t bear your respectful posture...Zheshou...


    "Hehe, at the beginning of determining the relationship with the uncle, the disciple should naturally be more respectful, and when you are familiar with it in the future, the disciple''s tone will naturally become familiar. Uncle, the disciple retired."


    Sun Bumie really stopped staying any more.


    Turned and left.


    Leaving Xu Lingjun sitting on the sofa in a daze, Ji Roufeng walked over slowly, standing behind Xu Lingjun, and said in surprise: "He actually called you Uncle Uncle?"


    Obviously, although Ji Roufeng left, the room was so big that she couldn''t hear it, and Sun Bumiao obviously knew that she couldn''t hear it. It was just a gesture to let her leave.


    Xu Lingjun was a little dazed: "He called me Master Uncle. In this way, wouldn''t it be that the generation is better than you? If you see the next generation in the future, it will save you a whole two generations, dignified wrong martial arts. Sovereign, as to violate yourself in this way?"


    After speaking.


    Ignoring Ji Roufeng''s answer, only a small exclamation was heard in my ear.


    Surprised and looked back, only to see Ji Roufeng''s pretty face flushed, her eyes eagerly looking at Xu Lingjun, her lips promised, and she couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Xu...Student Xu, I...I''m so happy."


    Ji Roufeng was so excited that she felt like weeping, she hugged Xu Lingjun directly from behind, and Xu Lingjun only felt that the back of her head was suddenly plunged into a soft world, surrounded by circles, leaving no gap.


    Hmm...Unexpectedly, this soft wind of the season is not only an ancient costume on the outside, but also on the inside...


    Unexpectedly, she was so talented, so tall and upright at a young age.


    "Did I say something?"


    Xu Lingjun wanted to ask in surprise, but listening to the excitement of sobbing behind him, he blinked in confusion, feeling that he might accidentally poke Ji Roufeng''s G spot.


    Well... just make her excited for a while.


    It''s not very comfortable.


    Xu Lingjun feels that this is the difference between men and women. If a woman who doesn''t hate it, a normal man will never avoid itWell...so comfortable, ghosts want to avoid it. Open it.


    Two hours later.


    Xu Lingjun came to the research room and met Zhang Zhiheng.


    No way, even though he said he would ask the palace lord''s opinions, but someone like Liu Zhiyuan who has nothing but strength and irritability, I am afraid that he can''t give him any useful advice.


    Palace Lord Zhang is also Palace Lord.


    "Sun Bumei invited you to join the wrong martial arts?"


    Zhang Zhiheng looked at Xu Lingjun''s eyes with surprise.


    Surprised: "When did you master the supreme martial arts of the wrong martial arts?"


    "This... is also a coincidence."


    Xu Lingjun sighed: "But it is indeed the wrong Wumen''s "Unbelievable Universe". Undoubtedly, Sun Immortal''s vision is very high. I thought I had concealed it from him, but I didn''t want him to have seen it already. It was just hidden. That''s it."


    Zhang Zhiheng pondered for a while and said, "Then go."


    Xu Lingjun was shocked and said: "Can I really join the wrong martial arts?"


    "What''s wrong with being an ancestor for someone?"


    Zhang Zhiheng smiled and said: "And what intentions this Sun Wumian has, I guessed it roughly. Don''t worry, the wrong martial arts school is one of the five sects, and the strength is extraordinary. He has already said very bluntly. You are the only one looking forward...There is only good and no harm, why don''t you join?"


    Xu Lingjun said in distress, "But I am not the disciple of Uncle Zhou... I don''t even know what his name is, in case that Uncle Zhou really appears..."


    "Hahahaha, it''s okay, it''s okay, he doesn''t care about your identity, but asks for something else."


    Zhang Zhiheng smiled and said: "As the Sovereign, you may be affectionate and righteous, but you can never put affection and righteousness above benefits. He is so good to you, if he says nothing to you...Do you really believe it?"


    Xu Lingjun felt thoughtful upon hearing this.

 Chapter 366： Let my enemy be afraid of him

    And this time.


    When Sun Bumei left the war college.


    Lin Langtian, his junior, had been waiting for a long time.


    "Brother Sovereign, the younger brother is really puzzled about this matter!"


    Since Wu Hongzhou''s death, although he has not yet returned to the sect, everyone knows that the next deputy sect leader must be Lin Langtian!


    The strength of its Dongxuan pinnacle is not inferior to Wu Hongzhou, but he has not held a high position without his own opinion.


    But not having an opinion does not mean that he is a waste.


    In fact...


    He is in charge of the economic power of the entire Cuo Wumen, and the management leader is Tao...In terms of importance, he is still above Wuhongzhou, and he is one of the truly irreplaceable soul figures of the Cuo Wumen.


    He frowned and said: "Senior brother, strictly speaking, this kid has nothing to do with our wrong martial arts. Brother Wu died because of him... Even if we and him are not enemies, we can never be friends. Knowing, Uncle Zhou had already been impoverished a few years ago and..."


    "Junior Brother!!!"


    Sun Bumie interrupted Lin Langtian''s words and said, "Remember, Uncle Zhou just wandered away, and Xu Lingjun was his internal disciple. As the younger generation of Uncle Zhou, I have to let him The disciple recognizes the ancestor and returns to the clan, nothing more."


    Lin Langtian''s eyes lit up and said, "You are going for his exercises? It is also the little brother''s negligence. Most of the exercises in "Against the Way of the Universe" have been lost since the Wrong Martial Rebellion, and now this Xu Lingjun''s hand It is very possible to master the complete "Against the Universe"..."


    "I did ask for it, but it''s only part of it."


    Sun Bumie glanced at Lin Langtian and said, "Hongzhou''s death was because he had a way to die... But in fact, if Zhou Qianmo really wanted to kill him, it would be useless to hide wherever he was. , But now Zhou Qianmo is dying so soon, who do you think made it?"


    Lin Langtian hesitated: "Isn''t it... Shenbingwei?"


    "Shenbingwei? They don''t have this ability."


    Sun Bumie shook his head and said: "There are three upper realm masters enshrined in the Shenbing Guard. Any one of these three will not be inferior to Zhou Qianmo in strength, but it is a pity...in the past few days, those three No one was dispatched. On the contrary, Xu Lingjun received an extra reward from His Majesty. And when I first saw him, he was surrounded by swordsmanship, and he seemed to have a bit of evil aura. Why do you think it is?"


    "The Zhou family''s Thousand Evil Sword Art! Brother, you mean..."


    Lin Langtian widened his eyes, and said in surprise: "But Zhou Qianmo is a master of the upper realm, how could Xu Lingjun have the ability to kill him?"


    "Even if it was not murdered, he must have played an extremely important relationship in it."


    Sun Bumie said seriously: "This is also a decision I made after careful consideration. This son must not be an enemy with him. If he can be a friend, he will be a friend. If there is a possibility of being an enemy, he must do his best Its beheaded, but behind him are the War Academy and the North Xuanwu Palace. Even if you move him now, it''s too late."


    He smiled and said: "Fortunately, we were wronged by Wu Sect and had a relationship with him, and we have not completely committed evil with him. In the future, there will be multiple small ancestors in the head. By the way, he has made friends with the two universities behind him. Now that the battle on the Polar Star battlefield is tight, it may be difficult for the sect to freely feel like it did in the past. Making some friends early is very helpful to our sect''s inheritance."


    Lin Langtian hesitated: "But Xu Lingjun is just a small student. Let him serve as the elder of my wrong martial arts... the face of my wrong martial arts... and our sect and the martial arts have never been in harmony..."


    "He will be the head of Beixuanwu Palace sooner or later, and the entire Beixuanwu Palace belongs to him. If we invest in him in advance, he will naturally have a higher affinity for us."


    Sun Bumie said: "As for peace and disharmony, hey... there is no enemy, but it is your majesty¡¯s way of balancing, but now that Xu Lingjun is born, no one can think of this, and we can¡¯t help it. Who let him learn the supreme martial arts of our sect? Either take him or kill him... We don''t have a third way to go."


    Lin Langtian admired: "The sovereign is wise."


    "I just don''t want to go down the old road of Zhou Qianmo."


    Sun Bumie shook his head and said, "Xu Lingjun, this son, must never be an enemy with him. Although I am a master of the upper realm and I have 3,000 disciples, I am a little afraid of Xu Lingjun because of the great cause of my family. I want to be friends with him, let my enemies fear him, and..."


    There was a slightly weird look on his face, and he said, "If this happens, it might be an opportunity for me to rise up from the wrong martial arts school, but this matter may still require Langtian to persuade Liu Shuang from it."


    "Yes, brother, leave it to the younger brother."


    The two walked towards the station on foot.


    Didn''t wait too long.


    In less than half a day, Sun Bumei received a call from Xu Lingjun.


    Xu Lingjun asked: "What you said, although I joined you in the wrong martial arts school, I am not subject to any restrictions and do not accept any orders, right?"


    Sun Bumie smiled and said, "Of course, if you join me in the wrong martial arts school, you are the wrong martial arts elder, and the seniority is still above me. Even I will treat you as an uncle. No one can order you."


    Xu Lingjun asked again: "Are you using me to get something? If you get it, will you abandon me..."


    Sun Bumie said: "I can tell the world that I am wrong with Wumen Junior Master and return to www.novelhall.com~ It is my fault as Wumen Supreme Elder, and if I wait to use Junior Master, the reputation of Wumen will be wrong. Will sweep the floor first."


    "Okay, then I agree."


    "So I would like to thank the little uncle."


    Both ends of the phone.


    The two smiled wisely at the same time.


    But if I say I am the happiest, I''m afraid I will count Xu Lingjun...


    Now, he has truly understood how important power is.


    When he was wronged before, when Zhang Zhiheng stood up for him, he could clearly see the change in Xuyang''s expression. Obviously, let alone that he didn''t want to deal with him.


    Even if he is interested, when Xu Lingjun stands behind the Bei Xuanwu Mansion and the War Academy, he needs to consider one or two things.


    That being the case, it''s rare that Sun Bumie had this thought, and Xu Lingjun also roughly understood what he meant at this time... Then in the future, if Sun Bumie was really sincere, he wouldn''t mind making a reciprocity a little bit.


    "Uncle Master, don''t worry, after the five exercises are over, I can tell the world about it."


    "Can."


    Xu Lingjun seemed to feel that he was taking too much advantage and was a little bit embarrassed. He said: "Of course, I decided to join the wrong martial arts school, and I am not subject to orders from anyone, but it is not that I do nothing. If I don¡¯t It violates my principles, does not harm my interests, and there are things that only I can do. I don''t mind taking one or two shots. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "I understand what Master Uncle meant. Actually speaking, we really need to trouble Master Uncle right now."


    Sun Bumie smiled and said, "Although he may have to work his uncle for a while, in fact, if he agrees, he might get quite a lot of rewards."


    "Oh? Come and listen."


    Xu Lingjun suddenly became interested.


    "Yes."


    Sun Bumie began to talk to Xu Lingjun.

 Chapter 367： I seem to be dazzled

    In the blink of an eye, another few days passed.


    During this period of time, Li Lei worked hard to practice his external skills almost every day. Although he did not practice the exercise system, he realized that the exercise method did not help him much.


    But after earnestly practicing for a period of time.


    He just understood that Senior Sister really deserves to be Senior Sister.


    It''s great, it''s a lesson learned from him.


    Even though he was just grinding the gun, this almost death-like grinding method...so that he couldn''t resist the pain of twitching all over his body even when he was sleeping.


    More than ten days down.


    Although he has not made much progress in skill, he can feel his hard power has improved a lot. Yes, the body is a boat. Only by hitting the boat firmly can more people stand on the boat. .


    The senior sister was really kind to me.


    It''s decided...in the future, let''s talk more about her in front of Lao Xu.


    I used to worry that Lao Xu laughed at him for eating by his sister-in-law, so I never dared to mention it, but now, I''m already a master of Huichuan.


    I heard that Lao Xu won the first place in the Trial of the Four Houses.


    It just so happened that I took the first name of Wuzong Yanwu, which happened to complement him, and it was also a good story to spread it out, and he would not be embarrassed to laugh at me at that time.


    Ever since.


    Under Li Lei''s increasingly expectant state.


    Wuzong Yanwu finally kicked off.


    For the first time in martial arts, Xu Yang naturally attached great importance to it.


    Directly on the large square at the entrance of the imperial capital, a large platform with a height of three meters and a width of over 100 meters was built. On both sides of the platform, the sect masters and disciples sat peacefully.


    Regrettably, Xu Yang sat at the top, looking at the elite disciples brought by the various sects below, the strength of these people was not inferior to that of the Martial Mansion, and even slightly better in some respect.


    These are the pillars of their Great Xia Empire.


    Well, it has to be like this...


    It''s not enough to just put the branch in Wufu, you still have to bloom and stalk.


    Thinking, he turned his head to look at Kan Qingxue next to him, and said with a smile: "Qingxue, but you have made a good idea for the father, let these people of the sect be in the presence of the people of the entire imperial capital. It is a good idea to show their abilities, firstly, to cultivate their confidence and combat experience, and secondly, to increase their sense of belonging to my Great Xia Empire."


    Kan Qingxue grinned reluctantly, without speaking.


    Can she say that she recommends Wuzong Yanwu, which is completely Zhou Qianmo''s idea?


    He was just taking the opportunity to deal with Beixuanwu Palace, but he didn''t expect that now the five exercises of martial arts had already begun, but he was already dead...This plan was naturally dead.


    Right now, I really made a wedding dress for others out of thin air.


    I just don¡¯t know who will wear this wedding gown in the end?


    Thinking about it, her gaze swept across the people below, and then she couldn''t help being taken aback, with a strange look on her face.


    He hesitated: "Father...this...I...I seem to be dazzled?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Well... why is Xu Lingjun sitting in the wrong area of ??Wumen?"


    "Well."


    Regrettably, Xu Yang obviously didn''t want to talk more on this topic, and said vaguely: "He is also one of the contestants of this sect."


    "what?"


    Kan Qingxue stood up in shock, and said in shock: "He... isn''t he a student of the Martial Palace? Why has he suddenly become a disciple of the sect?"


    Regretful Yuncheng said speechlessly: "Yes, and it''s still the wrong martial arts... Didn''t Sun Bumei clamor to destroy him before? I don''t think Xu Lingjun will join the wrong martial arts and become a disciple of the wrong martial arts."


    "He didn''t go to the wrong Wumen to be a disciple, he went to the wrong Wumen to be an ancestor."


    Regretful Xuyang shook his head and said: "Now even Sun Wuxi must respectfully call him Master Uncle... But I suddenly wondered whether Qianmo hated Xu Lingjun or wanted to help Xu Lingjun this week. Well, he murdered and blamed Xu Lingjun, but he hated him, but he pushed him to the position of the Supreme Elder of the wrong Wumen."


    "What...what?"


    Kan Qingxue blinked a little confused.


    Regretful Yuncheng shook his head and said, "I am afraid that he lifted a rock and hit him in the foot. Before his death, Zhou Qianmo was still a good person. By the way, I heard that Father, you also rewarded Xu Lingjun with the Qiansha Sword Art? Hmm... This week Qianmo is really a good person. At the expense of himself to illuminate Xu Lingjun, I suddenly wondered if Xu Lingjun was Zhou Qianmo''s illegitimate child, or why he was so good to him."


    Kan Qingxue: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Regretful Xuyang said speechlessly: "And what makes me even more helpless is...Although Xu Lingjun has become the elder of the wrong martial arts, he has not been in the field for more than a year, which means that he actually meets the standards of martial arts, Sun Bu Destroying this old boy can really take advantage of the loopholes."


    Regrettably, Qingxue said, "If the head of the Wufu Zongmen is the same person..."


    Regretful Xuyang sighed: "I hope that the sect has a high student who can help Xu Lingjun not to be too popular. Otherwise, the five martial arts performances this time will really become Xu Lingjun''s one-man show. All of them have made wedding dresses for him. ."


    Kan Qingxue: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Besides, Yuncheng snorted disdainfully.


    High-minded disciples?


    How high is it?


    The old license is the existence that can kill the Grandmaster of the Upper Realm. Although the power of foreign objects is borrowed, the difference in strength between the two parties is so large that foreign objects can no longer make up... The absolute combat effectiveness of this kid is probably even already It surpassed the **** warfare skills he had honed in the battlefield for more than ten years.


    Thinking about it, Jian Yuncheng couldn''t help but raised his brows in surprise.


    It¡¯s weird in my heart. If I knew that someone my age was better than me, I would have to fight him to death. It¡¯s not jealous. It¡¯s really rare for a strong person of my generation to encounter one, so naturally I have to fight. Have fun.


    He regrets Yuncheng, but just refuses to accept it.


    But now knowing that Xu Lingjun''s strength surpassed him, I don''t know what happened, but Yuncheng was very convinced.


    As the sect masters came to the stage to speak.


    Finally, let Xu Yang go up and summarize.


    It was all boring scenes, but the people onlookers in the audience were not bored, but looked forward to it.


    You know, it''s rare to see these high-ranking sect disciples, and now they can actually see them competing with each other. The gimmick alone is enough for them to look forward to.


    And below...


    Guo Zheng specially skipped class from the Wufu House in Zhongcheng, strayed under the crowd, and shouted with a sign: "Come on, Leizi, Leizi!"


    Li Lei gave a thumbs up to an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years.


    Seeing the registration on the stage, two sect disciples jumped onto the ring.


    They are two elite disciples of Xuanyuan Sect and Shenfeng League.


    As the referee drank , the two slammed into one fiercely, and then the fierce palms and fists scattered.


    Both of them are masters of Huichuan''s later stage.


    Obviously, Zongmen''s overall strength may not be as good as Martial Mansion, but in terms of high-end combat power, it is indeed better than a lot, just as if these two people were placed in Martial Mansion, they would at least be ranked in the top ten.


    But here, it seems that it''s just the bottom of the top ten disciples.


    Soon, the double convenience has decided the winner.


    Xuan Yuanzong disciple won.


    And even though the Xuanyuanzong disciples won, they went to rest... Obviously, the newly established rules may not be without loopholes, but they must not be able to fight with each other to the greatest extent, so that these disciples can always maintain their best condition.


    And the next game.


    When the referee called out Li Lei''s name.


    Li Lei jumped into the ring dexterously, only feeling that he was full of strength.


    He was very complacent and gave Guo Zheng a thumbs up. He hadn''t seen him for many years. This time he wanted to show off my power in front of his friends.


    Let him know that I have not eaten plain rice these years.


    But he suddenly discovered that Guo Zheng''s vigorous hand holding the sign slowly froze.


    She seemed a little embarrassed to put away the sign.


    Then he waved his hand fairly and shouted: "Leizi, come on, Lao Xu, come on!"


    "Huh? Old Xu?"


    Li Lei turned around in confusion and saw Xu Lingjun slowly coming up from under the ring.


    Sect Master Sun Moon Ming Suddenly said tomorrow... he looked at Sun Unmie in shock.


    But he saw Sun Bumie sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai posture and exclaimed leisurely, "Little Shishu must take your body seriously. Don''t hurt your body for a mere match."


    "Little...Little Master Uncle?"


    tomorrow:"¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    This... Isn''t this higher than my generation?

 Chapter 368： Tall, rich and handsome

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Wuzong Yanwu lasted a long time.


    But this has nothing to do with Li Lei...


    Ten days of almost hell-like training has allowed him to accumulate incomparable self-confidence. He is extremely sure that as long as his strength is still in the realm of Huichuan, with the indestructibility of his "Nine Heavens of Thunder" and his solid body now, it is completely possible. Be invincible.


    But in fact.


    He was eliminated in the first game.


    After encountering Xu Lingjun, after fiercely fighting Xu Lingjun for a while, exhausting all his hole cards, he finally resignedly gave in.


    And Xu Lingjun is deeply gratified. Li Lei¡¯s strength has indeed grown tremendously. Although it is not as good as Li Jingjun and Yuncheng¡¯s favorites, the speed of this progress has also surpassed. The progressive category of normal people.


    It seems that the Sovereign of Tomorrow was really attentive to cultivate him.


    Regarding Li Lei''s strength... Xu Lingjun was quite clear.


    After the battle with Li Lei, he felt the vigor that he had absorbed in his body, um... it would allow him to enjoy the level of hardship for half a month in the first battle, this kid is indeed very powerful.


    And that night.


    The three brothers finally got together again.


    Talk about the past...


    Speaking of the past, Guo Zhengyou was still full of sorrow.


    He sighed: "Well, I think that back then, Lei Zi was in charge of Gao, I was in charge of wealth, and Old Xu was in charge of handsome. Now Lei Zi, your Gao is robbed by Lao Xu..."


    "It won''t work if you don''t accept it."


    Li Lei poured himself a sip of beer, and then he burped.


    He sighed: "Old Xu''s power is really much stronger than me now. You let me, I know, thank you for keeping me face."


    "Nonsense, the old license is the number one in the trial of the Four Palaces, it''s amazing."


    Guo Zheng said proudly: "Unexpectedly, I can be as famous as Lao Xu...to form a combination of high, rich and handsome. I am really amazing. After all, Lao Xu is a poor ghost. He has nothing but a three-hundred-square-meter house... What a pity, now There is no more than 300 square meters, haha."


    Xu Lingjun glanced at Guo Zheng with a dazzling look, and thought for a while, but didn''t tell him about the property he had a street in Beixuanwu Mansion.


    By the way, Dad Wang discovered the gold mines and oil on the Blizzard Empire, and it¡¯s best not to tell him about giving the shares to himself, otherwise he will collapse... Money, but nothing more than things, he is I really don''t care about it anymore.


    I used to be a trio, but now I have already flown solo.


    But when the three brothers were together, they were in a state of nothing. Now that there are more, what does it have to do with the friendship between them?


    Drink it.


    How much wine did you drink at night?


    Xu Lingjun didn''t know.


    All I know is that the restaurants that moved to the imperial capital, the restaurant after restaurant until closing, and finally moved to the stall...


    The three of them didn''t even know how to get home.


    When Su Huanqing was gently awakened in the early morning of the next day, she drank the sober soup she specially cooked, and enjoyed Teacher Su¡¯s gentle hands massaging her headache head, and then looked at the three wallets on the table and sank into it. In a state of daze.


    What''s the matter, it''s just a drink, why has the wallet turned into three?


    At this time, Li Lei was also called out from his sweet dream.


    "It''s time to get up and train."


    Ji Roufeng smiled softly, as if she was not the person who just kicked Li Lei off the table. She said: "The training is only halfway past... Don''t give up all your efforts, Junior Brother Li Lei."


    With a splitting headache, Li Lei yelled a few times in pain, and said, "Isn''t my martial arts performance over? I have all lost..."


    Yes, he lost.


    His road to defending the title was lost on the first step... but there is nothing to say about losing to his good brother.


    Ji Roufeng sternly said: "Are you working hard for the five martial arts performances this time? Your martial arts performance is over, but your road to martial arts has just begun. Did you just give up like this?"


    "No, I didn''t!"


    When Li Lei heard the words, he was suddenly struck by thunder, and Ji Roufeng''s words seemed to be a warning to the world, awakening his self-defeating heart.


    That''s right, his martial arts journey has just begun. Right now he has lost to Lao Xu, but how many times he played against Lao Xu... He can come from behind, why can''t I stand up as a serf?


    "Come on, today''s training volume is twice that of yesterday, can you stick to it?"


    "Come on, Senior Sister, I am confident!"


    "Okay, here you are."


    Li Lei looked at the key in Ji Roufeng''s hand a little confused, and said in surprise: "Senior Sister, you are..."


    "Today we can''t accompany you. Master and I will go to see Xu Lingjun''s martial arts contest. Rely on your own self-consciousness. Come on, remember that you are not cultivating for others, but for yourself. When you are lazy, you His time did not stop, but kept moving forward...a hard day is a day, and a day of laziness is also a day, slack or diligent, you choose!"


    Ji Roufeng turned and walked out.


    "Sister, I will work hard!"


    Li Lei said excitedly: "Before I was embarrassed to tell Lao Xu that I had been relying on you to take care of me...Sister, I now know that you are the person who treats me best, sister-in-law, I will work hard."


    With his back to Li Lei, Ji Roufeng stood still.


    Blue veins burst up on his forehead.


    Hahahaha, it turned out to be like this. I was afraid of losing face, so I didn''t say it... I just fed the dog because of so much of my friend''s line.


    She turned her head and smiled sweeter. She smiled and said, "Exercise. Remember, practicing both internally and externally is the right way. Apart from physical training, don''t forget your own practice."


    "Yes, but Senior Sister, I am confused. I am majoring in internal law. What is the role of body training?"


    "Isn''t it enough to build a good body and prolong life?"


    As Ji Roufeng said, she opened the door and went out.


    And this time.


    At the entrance of the street, Guo Zheng, who was thrown into the ditch by the stall owner because he had no money to pay the bill, turned over, scratched his face, and smiled vaguely: "Drink... continue to drink..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The five exercises of martial arts lasted three days.


    But there is no more suspense.


    Xu Lingjun''s shot, except for a dragon fight when facing Li Lei, the rest was basically an enemy.


    The battle to slay Zhou Qianmo did not increase his absolute strength.


    But it allowed him to cultivate the self-confidence that truly belongs to the strong.


    Even if it is a sneak attack, even if it is secretly calculated, it is the ability to be able to kill the Grand Master of the upper realm.


    Now Xu Lingjun looks at these young masters of his age again, and his eyes have already unconsciously brought a look down, not arrogant, but the young tiger''s ease when facing the young wolf.


    This freedom is coercive to those of the same age.


    A kind of inexplicable things.


    Coupled with Xu Lingjun''s Fu Yuan Qian Sha Sword Art, the cultivation of it is only an introduction, but the advanced martial arts can give people the strength to fight at a higher level, let alone the supreme Fu Yuan martial arts?


    With the palm instead of the knife, the sharpness is not inferior to the "Nine-fold Thunder Tribulation" he used with the sword of vows to win.


    Even if you can''t use weapons, you don''t have to use the sword of vows to win against these people.


    Winners can be easily won.


    Ever since...


    The Wuzong performing martial arts, in the end, became a one-man show by Xu Lingjun.


    The plot becomes monotonous and boring, and it always repeats the cycle.


    "Hehehehe, Liu Long is the number one master of the younger generation of my Jingyun League. He has good qualifications and hard work. He is very hard to compare. Today, I just watched the battle between him and the best students in the four houses... What...how could it be...impossible, how could our best disciple lose to a mere student!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Repeating pride, shock, pride, shock...


    Xu Lingjun fought to the end without any surprises and dangers.

 Chapter 369： I thought you were friends

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    "Thank you, Master, for your hard work."


    "Uncle Master is really amazing!"


    "Uncle Shi, please do, you have tea!"


    Lin Long, as the first person of the younger generation in the wrong martial arts school, is extremely strong... He was originally placed high hopes by Sun Budier and others.


    Now Xu Lingjun''s appearance undoubtedly robbed him of all the limelight.


    But after witnessing Xu Lingjun''s strength with his own eyes, he lost all his unhappiness.


    The gap is too big.


    Moreover, this is the little master uncle of his own sect. If such a powerful person is an opponent, he may not even be able to sleep... But if he is his own, he feels that it is fine to sleep backwards.


    Because of this, he admired and respected Xu Lingjun very much.


    Suddenly, as Xu Lingjun regained the first place in the five martial arts for the wrong martial arts school, he showed his true strength, especially at his age...


    This time, no one dared to say that Xu Lingjun was wrong, and even his high reputation in the wrong martial arts was quickly elevated... You must know that Xu Lingjun¡¯s achievements today, as long as he does not die, within ten years Cheng Shangjing master.


    And this kind of speed of progress, the ultimate martial art is not impossible.


    Everyone knows that holding a group of people is the safest to keep warm, but anyone who is not stupid will not push such a person out.


    It''s just that, but it makes tomorrow''s envious eyes red...


    Hedong for thirty years, Hedong for thirty years.


    He suddenly found out that he was the stupid person... When encountering talents, it is right to recruit them at all costs. What is false, what is going on to teach face, they are all false, and the regret at the moment is true. of.


    Fortunately, Li Lei had a lot of friendship with him, and Ji Roufeng had been soaking in his home almost every day during this period, making tomorrow almost think that there was no such person in his sect.


    This can be considered a good deal.


    Since I can''t be your master, then be your father-in-law.


    He can only comfort himself so much.


    It''s just that...


    But it was a bitter regret for Xuyang.


    Under the suggestion of Kan Qingxue, he carried out five exercises, in fact, for the purpose of benchmarking the trials of the Four Palaces...


    Because of this, the rewards of both parties are actually not bad.


    Resources are second.


    But what about the ranks promised before?


    Colonel''s office?


    Xu Lingjun is already a colonel... but if he gets promoted again...


    "What can I do if I don''t get promoted?"


    Regretful Yuncheng said coolly beside him: "Since he became a colonel, he has already made great achievements several times. In fact, he caught the Pirate King Roger Sparrow. He should be rewarded at that time, but he deliberately suppressed it. Successfully beheaded Zhou Qianmo again... You know, Zhou Qianmo''s powerful father, if you send three consecrations to fight, if something is damaged, it will be an irreparable loss for our royal family, but he will complete it. "


    He was surprised: "Huh? Why are Xu Lingjun doing the work of the gods and guards during this time? Honestly, I feel that Zhu Zhengdao is really unworthy, or he should just let Xu Lingjun be the god. Commander Bingwei."


    Kan Qingxue whispered: "This is unreasonable, right?"


    "It''s not just irrational. It''s ridiculous. Zhu Qing is not mediocre. It''s just that the enemy during this period is too cunning. Besides, Xu Lingjun has never led a soldier to fight, and has not even been on the battlefield. He has no military exploits. He is the commander? He can sing and encourage morale on the battlefield. I am also willing to give him a commander rank."


    Regretful Xuyang frowned and said: "This kid has been promoted too fast, so let''s count the merits and awards, and promote to the rank of deputy commander. It is true that he will not be promoted... The military position is already at the limit. Compensate him in other places. Bar."


    Regretful Yuncheng said: "People rely on the war school behind them, they don''t lack weapons, and they just got the Thousand Sha sword art, they don''t lack martial arts, they don''t lack anything, you can''t give them anything!"


    He sneered and said: "It''s really interesting. I understand why I was so desperate on the Polar Star Battlefield, but I still rose so slowly. It turned out to be too good and I need to be suppressed."


    "This is just to prevent Mu Xiu from the forest."


    Regretful Xuyang sighed: "The higher the rank, the greater the risk you bear. This is also to give you room to grow and avoid the premature death of too talented people."


    "He is the one who won the prize, not me. Father, please explain to me what to do."


    Regret Yuncheng said indifferently: "I didn''t know him for reasons of relatives, would I still hold the injustice for him? Just kidding... the two of us are enemies."


    Kan Qingxue couldn''t help but gently twitched the corner of her mouth, without speaking.


    "He might not have nothing that he doesn''t need."


    Kan Qingxue hesitated for a moment, and the interface smiled: "Actually, I have contacted him privately before, and I have given him a lot of good things... and the quality and type of the things he chooses are all surprisingly unified, strengthening the veins. type."


    "Go to the treasury to search and take out all these types of resources. I have a hunch that these things will not escape the palm of this kid sooner or later."


    Regretful Xuyang smiled bitterly: "And just like Xiaocheng you said, I have suppressed him for too long. This time, I must give him enough rewards.


    Regret Yuncheng: "I didn''t say anything."


    Kan Qingxue chuckled: "But I feel that Xiaocheng, you seem to care about Xu Lingjun. I always thought you two were opponents."


    "Of course we are opponents!"


    Regrettably, Yuncheng cut the railroad: "It''s rare that there is an opponent who can keep pace with me. He just wants to be my friend and I won''t agree. I just don''t want to cause a gap in resources due to the difference in identity. I want to be with him. Competing on an equal footing, I want to beat him upright, or be beaten upright by him!"


    After hearing the words, if Qingxue thought, is this the sympathy between the enemies?


    Could it be that I was wrong before...


    Are Xu Lingjun and Xiaocheng really not friends?


    And this time.


    Xu Lingjun had already come to the place of Cuo Wumen.


    Thanks to the superior performance of the previous five sects of performing martial arts, he quickly integrated into the wrong martial arts, and even received the enthusiastic support of those elders, even with the look on Sun Wujie¡¯s face...in the entire sect. The atmosphere is a mess of harmony.


    What to pretend to be a slap in the face, pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger... Wait for the skills Xu Lingjun thinks may be used, but it is useless at all.


    For the little master uncle who suddenly appeared on top of their heads, the disciples were not at all uneasy.


    This point made his impression of right and wrong Wu Sect a lot better, and he also vaguely understood the rules of the Sect.


    Zongmen is similar to autonomy. Although there is competition from the outside, the inside is extremely united... and because of unity, they can keep pace with the Sifu even though the number of people is small .


    Because of this, as long as he can successfully integrate into the sect.


    These disciples are naturally also happy for many years, they can have an extremely strong thigh to hug.


    In fact...this is the normal operation within the sect.


    Seeing that a master who is not his own sect is extremely powerful, I thought that this son should never be left, and then he was an enemy...


    Isn''t it true that the correct operation should turn him into his own person?


    At this point, Sun Bumiao felt that what he did was not a mistake... What''s more, as long as you use your heart, as long as Xiao Shishu realizes that I am really not using him, but really want him to integrate into my wrong martial arts. In the door.


    Are you still afraid that "Against the World" won''t work?


    Kill two birds with one stone, lose face?


    It is estimated that the envied eyes of those sect masters will be red.

 Chapter 370： Bind

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    With Sun Unmian returned to Zongmen''s resident.


    Lin Langtian had been waiting at the door for a long time.


    It was seen that Sun Bumie and Xu Lingjun had returned. He stepped forward and saluted the two respectfully.


    Said: "Uncle Qi, Brother Sect Master, the invitation has been sent to the various sects, because seven days later it will be your majesty¡¯s award ceremony, and after the ceremony, the sects will return individually, and you will want to get together again at that time. , It will take a lot of time, so it will be three days later for Uncle Master to return to the ceremony."


    With that, he apologized to Xu Lingjun: "Uncle Shi, sorry, I was rushed a bit, I''m afraid it''s not grand enough, but I hope Uncle Shi''s atonement."


    Xu Lingjun said: "It''s okay. Anyway, it''s just a form. I don''t care too much about this external form."


    "Uncle Shi is so young, but so indifferent to fame and fortune, Shi Nephew admires him!"


    Lin Langtian said: "Except for the palace lord Liu Zhi Yuanliu who is in Bei Xuanwu Mansion, I am afraid that he will not be able to make it. Dear elders, senior officials in the officialdom..."


    Holding an invitation card, he explained to Xu Lingjun one by one who had which positions.


    Sun Bumie next to him smiled and said: "Uncle Shi may as well listen carefully. If Shishu intends to take the position of the Sect Master of Wumen in the future, it is extremely necessary to communicate with these people."


    "No, I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t know what you think of. You have given me face, and I will not push your nose on the face. We may not be harmful, but we will benefit both..."


    Xu Lingjun waved his hand and said, "I know how important it is."


    Sun Bumie said seriously: "Uncle Shi is now using the term to describe the relationship between us, which is indeed very appropriate, but in fact, I am indeed very sincere in inviting Shishu to join the wrong martial arts. Uncle Master will naturally understand my sincerity in waiting."


    Xu Lingjun nodded, and said, "It''s up to you to handle everything."


    "The disciples will do it properly."


    At this time, the other four sects.


    Sun Moon Mingzong, Xuanyuanzong, Jingfeng League, Shenfeng Dao...


    The masters of the four sects were all speechless looking at the invitation in their hands.


    This damn...


    Uncle Master returned.


    I''ve beaten people in our sect all over again, and I am embarrassed to send invitations.


    But when I think of the abilities shown by Xu Lingjun in the ring, although they are still not in the eyes of their upper realm masters, they seem to be far above their peers at this age and ability. As long as they don¡¯t die, I¡¯m afraid Most years...


    Then there will be another upper realm master appearing.


    Although Sun Wumie lost his face in this move, except for his face, everything else was won...


    This person can pull the wrong martial arts sect after exhaustion to the present level in just over ten years. The method is really extraordinary.


    "Prepare a generous gift."


    Tomorrow sighed a long sigh, always having difficulty swallowing that sour breath.


    Obviously I was the first, and whether I found him or proposed to him to join the sect... Obviously I was the first...


    He sighed in his heart, and he could only comfort himself in that way. He couldn''t be his master, and it would be good to be his father-in-law.


    Thinking, he looked at Ji Roufeng beside him and asked, "Feng''er, where are you and Xu Lingjun?"


    "What...what?"


    Ji Roufeng, who was thinking about something from afar, was startled, with a flustered look on her face, as if she was thinking about something ashamed of being exposed, but when she heard tomorrow''s words, she couldn''t help but stunned. Can be considered to understand the meaning of coming tomorrow.


    The pretty face suddenly turned red and lowered.


    "There is nothing to hide from the teacher. You have lived in his house for so long, and he hasn''t been responsible to you yet? Isn''t it?"


    Tomorrow angrily said: "If it is, I will beat him now, what **** young Toshihiko, he will not be able to beat me if he hasn''t become a master of the upper realm."


    Ji Roufeng: "That... he killed Zhou Qianmo in less than an hour."


    tomorrow:"¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    "And he didn''t bully me."


    Ji Roufeng''s eyes drifted away, her pretty face was red, and she whispered softly: "He treats me very well."


    "Okay, you big men don''t care too much about your daughter''s house. Our Feng''er looks and figure are better."


    Liu Peiyun was quite relieved, and smiled: "Leave it to her. Sooner or later, I will abduct this kid back to you."


    "I didn''t mean that."


    Tomorrow also seems to feel that my actions are not in line with my status as the dignified suzerain. I sighed quietly and said, "Forget it, let''s do this. Anyway, it''s a good deal, and it''s good to be a friend."


    in a blink.


    Three days have passed.


    But after three days of arrangement, the entire style of Cuowumen''s resident has changed.


    From the previous full of modern style, it has become a simple and solemn, almost hall-like sacred place.


    It can be seen that they decorated everything according to the location of the wrong Wumen.


    And in the huge hall.


    A plan is presented with tributes in accordance with the rules, and the three-point letter is slowly coming up.


    Under the testimony of many sect distinguished guests, Sun Bumie stood at the head of the case, his mouth swelled and frustrated, and he was talking about primitive documents.


    Xu Lingjun heard it clearly, probably because the Wrong Martial Arts School has survived hardships since its establishment, but has always stood firm. Now that the Supreme Elder returns, this is the blessing of the Wrong Martial Arts disciples and the Zong Sect.


    Wait until he finishes.


    Signaled Xu Lingjun to come forward.


    Light the three-pillar sandalwood, and respect the elders of the previous dynasties of Cuo Wumen.


    Then, pray to heaven and earth three times.


    At the same time... nearly a hundred disciples from all wrong martial arts including Sun Bumie, at the same time respectfully bowed to Xu Lingjun three times, in order to recognize him as the supreme elder.


    That solemn gesture made Xu Lingjun a little moved, who was still holding this deal before.


    Sun Bumie''s actions seem to have completely tied their wrong martial arts school to him, and they will be both prosperous and damaging.


    In the future, if he really did something to cross the river and demolish the bridge as Xu Lingjun was worried, I am afraid that the reputation of the wrong Wumen would first be stinking in the entire Daxia Empire.


    When¡­


    I am afraid that no matter how difficult it is for the wrong martial master to receive his disciple, it will not be far from destruction.


    This grandson is quite sincere.


    Xu Lingjun was thoughtful, and thought that if you really can do this, I am not unable to reciprocate.


    When the ceremony was over, Sun Bumie apologized: "Uncle Master, keep everything simple and neglect, and hope to forgive you!"


    "It''s okay."


    Xu Lingjun thought that I have become the uncle of the wrong martial artist?


    "Elder Xu, congratulations."


    Tomorrow has already walked up and said with a smile: "I said goodbye a few years ago, and now see you again. Elder Xu has been reborn. Congratulations!"


    Xu Lingjun said sincerely: "I haven''t thanked Sect Master Mingri for saving his life. If you didn''t leave the jade pendant for me, I''m afraid I would have died in the turmoil of Qingzhou City."


    "Hahahaha, just a few small gifts, nothing, UU reading is nothing."


    Tomorrow will laugh heartily.


    The addition of an elder in the wrong Wumen is a great joy in the world.


    Sun Bumei invited everyone to the table.


    Everyone drank happily.


    Halfway through the drink, even Xu Yang came personally... to congratulate Xu Lingjun for being called the wrong Wumen Taishang elder.


    With a strange look on Yuncheng''s face, he also had a drink with Xu Lingjun.


    Obviously, he was actually very confused.


    Obviously, at the beginning, Wu Hongzhou was still a mortal enemy with Xu Lingjun. It was strange enough for this old Xu to be friends with Wu Hongzhou, and he did not expect that he had reached the sect line behind him.


    And it''s not a cooperation, it''s just riding on the head and becoming an ancestor.


    How did he do it?

 Chapter 371： Responsibility and welfare

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    In the blink of an eye, another few days passed.


    War Academy.


    Research Department.


    It has been brightly lit for dozens of hours, and there are more than 30 scientific research members, of whom more than 80% have not rested for more than 20 hours.


    But at this time, everyone''s spirits are extremely excited.


    Staring at the small capsule in front of him.


    This is their painstaking effort during this period of time... They all have a fanatical yearning for this almost magical technology.


    The end of technology is magic.


    These scientific researchers finally began to be extremely convinced of this fact, and during this time, with Xu Lingjun''s serious cooperation, there were real capsules to study.


    This is not to make them out of nothing, but to copy another according to an existing one, and the difficulty has been reduced hundreds of times.


    But now, after many days of hard work.


    "The 7585th experiment, record!"


    Zhang Zhiheng said and counted on the computer: "The goal of the experiment is to successfully squeeze a football into the capsule of change. Let''s start!"


    Two scientific researchers, one holding a football and the other holding a capsule, slowly approached.


    There are more than two hundred monitors around to shoot without blind spots, and never miss any detail.


    As the two slowly approached...


    Everyone held their breath uncontrollably.


    And this time.


    Inside the imperial palace.


    The five sect masters and the top ten winners have recovered from their injuries and came to the palace.


    Compared with the Wufu students, this is another group of young people who are by no means inferior.


    Regrettably, Xu Yang just looked at these young people, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t close his mouth with a smile... The great talents of the Great Xia Empire were prosperous, and this was a big blessing.


    I just saw Xu Lingjun standing at the forefront.


    His face suddenly changed strangely.


    No matter which team... Xu Lingjun is the leader...


    The original intention was just to select suitable talents for the five performing martial arts, but I didn''t want the five performing martial arts this time, and they actually made a wedding dress for Xu Lingjun.


    Although this is considered a good thing, it allows him to better understand Xu Lingjun''s excellence...


    But his purpose is to select the buried talent.


    You have been singled out by me, why did you jump in and take a place?


    He smiled and said, "Xu Lingjun, let''s meet again here."


    Xu Lingjun said: "I have seen your Majesty."


    "You don''t have to choose your reward, I know what you want, Qingxue, go."


    Regretful Xuyang smiled and said, "Student Xu Lingjun, you really have to thank Qingxue. If she hadn''t proposed to me to hold five martial arts performances, I am afraid you would not get this reward."


    Upon hearing this, Xu Lingjun glanced at Kan Qingxue thoughtfully, and said seriously: "Thank you, Your Royal Highness."


    "I just want to find a few more talents for the empire."


    Kan Qingxue smiled and asked, "You can give me the colonel''s badge before."


    Xu Lingjun handed her the badge back.


    Kan Qingxue smiled and picked up the badge, and then took out a more delicate badge with golden light, and said, "I guess you may not have worn the badge before. Congratulations. As far as the promotion speed is concerned, You are the fastest in the entire Daxia Empire, Deputy Commander Xu."


    "And he is also the only one who has been directly promoted to deputy commander without being baptized by the flames of war."


    Shu Yuncheng shook his head next to him and said: "Really... now any cat or dog can be the deputy commander."


    "Xiaocheng, don''t underestimate Xu Lingjun. When he was in the Longmen exam, he was the number one champion in five subjects, but even the people in the university had to be convinced."


    Kan Qingxue said with a smile: "If he is on the battlefield, he might be better than you."


    With that said, she handed the box to Xu Lingjun and said, "This is what you need. It is of the same type as the ones you asked for before. Thanks to Xiaocheng for helping you talk about items, the father gave you all these things. ."


    "Thank you, Your Royal Highness."


    "Thank Xiaocheng."


    Kan Qingxue took a deep look at Xu Lingjun and sighed faintly.


    She would admit it if she lost to a woman... But why would she lose to a man?


    This Xu Lingjun is such a good person, but he chose Xiaocheng not to choose her?


    Are friends more important than women?


    The upper part regrets that Xu Yang said seriously: "Xu Qing, in fact, I didn''t want to give you the position of deputy commander. It''s not that you don''t have this ability. In fact, every deputy commander has made countless military merits and climbed from the blood of the dead mountain. Even if it is my son, Yuncheng, who has worked **** the battlefield for more than ten years, I will give him the position of deputy commander...but you..."


    He shook his voice and said: "My Daxia Empire has regulations, and there are great restrictions on the leadership of the deputy. If you want to rise up by singing meritorious deeds, beards and horses, it is absolutely impossible. What you have done is a great achievement, and it is impossible to do nothing without awards. , It can make an exception for you, but once you accept this badge, if the war spreads, you have to be enlisted immediately to sprinkle the blood of my great summer empire. This is my son is no exception."


    Regretful Xuyang said seriously: "Now this badge and this box are awarded to you, you can choose one as a reward, or you can take all of them, it''s up to you."


    Xu Lingjun heard the words and opened the box.


    Can''t help his eyes light up.


    Inside the box, seven bottles of elixir were neatly packed, and the following remarks... all of them are all high-grade elixir that strengthens muscles and veins.


    Obviously, they will not be inferior to the previous bone and muscle gene enhancers.


    But this time, it was seven bottles in one breath, seven times as much as before. Even without the badge, it was obviously a big profit this time.


    But what Xuyang said was very clear.


    Receive the deputy commander''s badge. In the event of a war, he must be the first to enlist in the army, the deputy commander must be in a high position, and the charge must be at the forefront.


    If he doesn''t accept it, he is still just a colonel, and just taking that box is not a loss.


    "Looking at your stunned face, let me explain it to you in detail."


    Regretful Yuncheng said: "My father said all responsibilities and obligations, not welfare. In fact, after becoming deputy commander, he will enjoy the highest treatment in the Great Xia Empire, not only for the supply of resources, but also for his family. The generous treatment is beyond your imagination."


    With that, he explained in detail.


    What Yuncheng said was more detailed than that of Xuyang.


    After becoming the deputy commander, it is equivalent to hanging up the main post in the military.


    Not only have obligations and responsibilities, but also great benefits.


    The so-called welfare not only refers to the welfare of oneself in cultivation, but also to ask the military for the resources they need, and to read many exercises for free, etc...


    The relatives of his family will be sheltered by the military.


    While enjoying the unique authority, the dear ones will be protected by warriors who are at least starting from Dongxuan!


    There are 22 satellites on the Pole Star Battlefield specifically for these family members. These family members do not need to go out. Once they go out, they will be locked by computers. These computers are completely controlled by artificial intelligence and have undergone 37 repetitions. Encryption, while ensuring privacy, can maximize their safety.


    It''s like the convenience of children going to school and parents doing business, not to mention, they all enjoy priority.


    Once one person in a family becomes an official above the deputy commander, it means that the family has risen to become the most powerful family in the Great Xia Empire.


    "To put it bluntly, even a great leader like Zhu Qing who is under the imperial capital alone and above ten thousand people is not qualified to arrest the family of a deputy leader."


    Regretful Yuncheng said: "This is also to prevent the heroes from bleeding on the front lines and returning to tears. Even if their family members have heinous people, they must be interrogated by the emperor to ensure justice. No one else is qualified, such as If you are the deputy commander this time, Zhou Qianmo will plant you again. As long as there is no evidence, no one can take you."


    Zhu Zhengdao said with a dry smile: "Look at what His Highness said, the ministers are not unreasonable people who make trouble, but only think that the evidence is solid to do that reckless thing, but fortunately they didn''t make a big mistake."


    Xu Lingjun suddenly understood.


    In other words, once agreed to become deputy commander.


    At that time, he will be equivalent to one of the top figures in the entire empire Not only me, but also Dad Wang and Sister Ya Ya will also be sheltered... and this shelter is given by the entire empire. convenient.


    Xu Lingjun was silent for a while, and then said frankly: "This is really a good welfare, but your Majesty underestimated me Xu Lingjun. As a citizen of Daxia, fighting for Daxia is in itself righteous. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. I never evade my responsibilities. With the ability, if the Great Xia Empire needs it, I will naturally throw my head and sprinkle blood, shroud in horse leather, after death!"


    With that said, he took the badge in Kan Qingxue''s hand and pinned it to her chest by herself.


    However, she found that Kan Qingxue''s beautiful eyes were full of splendor, and she stared at Xu Lingjun.


    Regrettably, Xu Yang suddenly stood up and shouted: "Good point!"


    He had heard too much flattering, but to be honest, Xu Lingjun''s light description of a few words came directly into his heart.


    I even wish I could rush to the Polar Star battlefield and fight the alien races for hundreds of rounds.


    Even if I die, I feel happy.

 Chapter 372： Surprise, it’s better not to have too many people

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Pole Star Battlefield?


    For Xu Lingjun, this name is really familiar... You know, for Beixuanwu Palace, the realm of transformation corresponds to the misty ghost forest, and the realm of Huichuan corresponds to the snowy field of ice.


    And the Dongxuan realm corresponds to the Pole Star Battlefield.


    Just like Gu Xi, she had been unable to let go because of Jun Qing before, so she dragged her feet... Otherwise, depending on her strength, she should have gone to the Pole Star Battlefield two years ago.


    The road of martial arts requires endless fighting and fighting.


    Why is it difficult for Gu Xi to improve in strength within a few years, even if she does not advance and retreat, it is because she has been delayed for too long, even if she loses the **** of Jun Qing now, the delay for several years will allow her to never again. Missed to climb the peak.


    I am afraid that the peak of Dongxuan is her limit.


    She obviously knows this too...


    He just refused to admit his fate, so I thought about going for this last fight.


    And she is not an exception, in the North Xuanwu Palace, the masters of the cave profound realm are actually rare.


    Where?


    Didn¡¯t they all go to the Pole Star Battlefield?


    The flesh and blood of the alien races in the canteen, along with the many precious resources in the resource area, were not all taken back from the Pole Star Battlefield by the students of the Cave Profound Realm.


    to him¡­¡­


    Even if there weren''t these things happening right now, sooner or later he couldn''t save going to the Pole Star Battlefield.


    Now he has given a lot of benefits in vain...


    Su Xun knew too well how easy it was for someone behind him to do things.


    There is no doubt that his father Wang''s business will be smoother, maybe he can easily get out of Fangyi City, and even spread his business throughout the Great Xia Empire.


    This is also a great help to his source of gifts.


    And Sister Ya Ya.


    Why give her an ice field snow leopard?


    It''s not because you have embarked on the road of martial arts here, you will inevitably provoke enemies there, even if you are crazy like Zhou Qianmo, you still retain the most basic bottom line of being a person, and you don''t use Wang Qingya as a breakthrough point.


    If he had chosen not Wuhongzhou, but Wang Qingya...


    Xu Lingjun might really go crazy.


    pity¡­¡­


    Xiaofu''s growth is really inferior to that of Nobita.


    It may be the reason why I have never experienced killing. I always feel that Wang Qingya is really going to raise her husband into a big cat.


    If there is an official person to protect it, plus the ice and snow leopards, there is no doubt that Wang Qingya''s safety will no longer have to worry about.


    For such a good thing, Xu Lingjun thought with his toes and knew whether he should agree or not.


    "Good, good!"


    Regretful Xuyang laughed excitedly: "A good boy, at a young age, but with a passion for serving the country. It''s really amazing. Just say this to you...Come on, take this coat of arms. Within a year, You can buy anything with this emblem at half price, and the remaining half of the price will be filled by the treasury, which is what the Great Xia Empire expects of you."


    Finally, as an emperor, Xu Yang still has reason.


    You can give more rewards because you like it, but you must have a degree... The half price seems exaggerated, but how much can he buy in a year?


    Things that can be measured by money may seem priceless, but on the contrary they are the most valuable.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    Xu Lingjun''s eyes lit up, half price for his heart?


    He suddenly thought of Wang Tiancheng.


    Give this thing to him, the effect should be not bad, Xu Lingjun always feels that Dad Wang will play this coat of arms.


    For a time, the monarch and his subjects enjoyed themselves.


    And Xu Lingjun, wearing the badge of the deputy commander, seemed to be handsome and heroic, which made all the female disciples of the sect sway in their hearts and blurred their eyes.


    After Xu Lingjun...


    The following nine disciples were also rewarded.


    Only in terms of level and quality, it is clearly far from being on par with Xu Lingjun.


    Kan Qingxue smiles bitterly...


    The biggest winner of the five martial arts performances this time turned out to be Xu Lingjun, who was Zhou Qianmo who provoked the five martial arts performances and wanted to kill him quickly.


    Who can imagine that the students of Beixuanwu Palace actually received the fruits of five exercises, which is really laughable.


    She suddenly felt that Zhou Qianmo might really be a good person to Xu Lingjun.


    He really paid too much for him.


    It also made him gain too much.


    After the presentation.


    It was a big banquet, inviting the leaders and disciples of the five major sects, and Xu Lingjun, as a younger teacher who was higher than the master, was sitting at the top.


    As a result, more people are caring for...


    Especially Li Lei, he originally planned to do a big fight in the five martial arts performances, but Xu Lingjun was eliminated in the first game...a central acid, it is simply not worthy of outsiders.


    What can you do?


    Turning his face is reluctant, so I can only pour him a drink, so that he is drunk and hated.


    It''s a pity that he is not even Xu Lingjun''s opponent for drinking. After a while, he collapsed to the ground.


    But at this time in the hall, there was a party celebrating the ocean, and naturally no one cared about Li Lei''s misconduct.


    In fact, although the various warriors competed, they felt a bit of sympathy after the fierce battle... All the disciples, you respect me and I irritate you, it is a joy.


    After the banquet.


    With a bit of drunkenness, Xu Lingjun turned down Sun Bumai''s invitation to take a rest at the Zongmen residence.


    Go to the war school.


    During this period of time, Wang Tiancheng also talked to Xu Lingjun several times and learned that Xu Lingjun had been living in the imperial capital during this period, so he eagerly expressed that he would buy a villa for him in the imperial capital, so that it would be convenient for his son to stay...


    Then, he quarreled with Wang Qingya.


    Such as I have lived for so many years, why have you never thought about buying a house for me...


    In the end, Xu Lingjun decided that he was used to living in the war academy, and that the war academy was impeccable in terms of security and privacy.


    Although the home is not big, it is better than warmth.


    This is true.


    Naturally, Wang Tiancheng didn''t say much anymore... During this period of time, Wang''s father had been working hard for their family of three in the Blizzard Empire.


    It is a joy to dig gold and oil.


    It is said that it will take some time to come back.


    Xu Lingjun intends to give the coat of arms to Wang Qingya, and let Wang Qingya give it to him... It''s actually useless to keep this thing, just as a gimmick, but if it is given to him, it may be of great use. indefinite.


    Just like that, I entered the war academy with a bit of drunkenness and pushed the door.


    The living room was dark.


    Xu Lingjun''s heart suddenly became hot, Xindao Yaya and Teacher Su were asleep?


    Sleeping so early, could it be...


    Hey-hey¡­¡­


    He was about to untie his belt, but Xiaoya''s prompt sound suddenly sounded near his ear paralyzed by drunkenness.


    "Master, detected twenty-nine people hiding in the living room."


    "what?"


    Xu Lingjun was stunned, and the waistband that was half untied was immediately lowered.


    Then the light suddenly brightened...


    A fluffy ribbon directly blasted on him with the sound of firecrackers when it was released, directly covering him with successive ribbons.


    "Hahahaha, congratulations, classmate Xu, we made it!"


    Zhang Zhiheng took off the image of the calm old man and wise man, excited like an old child, gave Xu Lingjun a big hug, and laughed: "Remember my previous promise to you? Hahahaha...I can We have done it, we have succeeded, student Xu Lingjun, we have succeeded!!!"


    Xu Lingjun stared blankly at the dozens of scientific researchers in white coats, but couldn''t help but feel thrilled.


    The drunk drunk didn''t notice it, that is to say, Xiaoya was there, otherwise, this time he would have lost his ugliness.


    It seems that I have to talk to Sister Yaya next time. It''s okay to play surprises in the future, but it''s better to only be limited to him, her and Teacher Su.


    After reaching the sky, add Ji Roufeng...


    It''s better not to have a fifth person.

 Chapter 373： Alien is not extinct

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Ever since.


    Before Xu Lingjun was drinking, he was dragged into the palace by Zhang Zhiheng.


    He even called the drunk Xu Yang


    When Zhang Zhiheng was in front of Xuyang, he took out a suitcase almost as tall as him from the changing space, and then stuffed it in again.


    Xu Yang was shocked and punched his stomach severely for the first time, and then vomited.


    After vomiting out all the banquets eaten at the banquet...


    Then he raised his head again and said, "Well, I am now sober, Zhang Qing, you can show me again."


    "Is this shocked?"


    Zhang Zhiheng seems to have forgotten his shock when he saw the Change Capsule, and he sighed lightly: "Young people just can''t withstand the storm. When you see that you can put the Gundam in the Change Capsule and then take it out. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be shocked and I won¡¯t be able to close my mouth."


    Regretful Xuyang said in shock: "This... can this little thing hold the size of a dozen meters? How amazing is the elasticity?"


    "According to its inventor, this thing can even take the house away."


    "Who is so talented who invented such a magical treasure?"


    Regrettably, Xu Yang''s breathing is already fast. He is not a faint monarch. The good education he has received since childhood made him instantly know the tremendous role that this kind of thing can play in daily life and on the battlefield.


    Zhang Zhiheng said, "Do you know why I had to protect Xu Lingjun to my death before, right?"


    "Xu Qing, it''s you again?"


    Regrettably, Xu Yang looked at Xu Lingjun''s eyes with shocking expressions, and said, "How many surprises are you planning to give me?"


    "By the way, Gundam can already enter the battle line."


    Zhang Zhiheng smiled and said: "There is no doubt that the combat effectiveness of Pole Star Battlefield will be greatly improved, but mass production requires funds."


    "Two trillion, I will sign the document immediately tomorrow morning!"


    Regrettably, Xuyang is just two trillion yuan, as if only 20,000 yuan was thrown away.


    His gaze just stayed on the capsule of change.


    He knows the goods, the Gundam is very precious, can greatly improve the combat effectiveness of the Pole Star Battlefield, and greatly enhance the safety of the fighters.


    But this capsule is almost magical.


    There is no doubt that its strategic significance is more important.


    "Xu Qing, I really don''t know how to reward you."


    Regretful Xuyang sighed: "I heard that you haven''t been married...or else, what do you think of Qingxue? Would you like me to give you a marriage? I think she doesn''t look right in your eyes, and she wouldn''t have any objection to come. "


    Zhang Zhiheng said: "Your Majesty doesn''t have to worry about classmate Xu. He already has a fianc¨¦e, and his fianc¨¦e is Yuebai''s disciple, which is the next palace head of the War Academy."


    Regretful Xuyang sighed and said regretfully: "In fact, I think it''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines..."


    Xu Lingjun thought of Kan Qingxue, and couldn''t help but shudder, and said seriously: "Your Majesty, the alien race is still alive, so why is family?"


    Regretful, Xu Yang was startled when he heard the words, and he immediately boiled with enthusiasm again, and said loudly: "Yes, how can heroic sons and daughters indulge in personal love? It''s my insularity."


    "And I have already thought about it. I plan to occupy a place this year and give Xu Lingjun the title of honorary academician of the War Academy. If he wants to in the future, I can even give him the position of the head of the War Academy."


    Zhang Zhiheng said seriously: "Xu Lingjun is too talented to stay in Beixuanwu Mansion. He misses his old feelings, and I don''t want to force him. But in the future, I want to give him one more choice. I promised him the professor before, but now it seems that the professor is worthy. Not on him."


    "Yes, although there are only three academic titles in a year, even if there is only one, it would be perfect for Xu Qing."


    Regretful Xuyang smiled and said, "I am sincerely grateful for Xu Qing''s talent."


    Zhang Zhiheng said: "Your Majesty does not need to be surprised. Regarding the changeable capsule, if you want to achieve mass production, there is still a problem."


    Regretful Xuyang asked: "What problem?"


    "The largest cube of the Changeable Capsule today is 10 cubes, which is far from the data given by Xu Lingjun. According to our calculations, this is because the proportion of a metal called Void Gold needed in it is not enough!"


    "I will open the treasury."


    Zhang Zhiheng shook his head and said: "The inventory in your treasury has been emptied long ago. It is not enough, far from enough. I calculated that if you want to make a changeable capsule that can hold up to a high, you need at least 500 grams. The Void Gold will work."


    He sighed: "But now our reserves are not much, and now they are all wasted in the research process, which is no longer enough."


    "I immediately sent someone to the Void Leader to collect a large amount of Void Gold!"


    "good!"


    The two quickly settled.


    "Xu Qing, thank you very much."


    Regretful Xuyang sighed: "Actually, I also understand that you probably dislike Qingxue being two years older than you. No matter, marriage can never be forced... Well, we have neither father-son relationship nor Weng son-in-law. Fate, I really regret it."


    The corner of Zhang Zhiheng''s eyes wandered away.


    Xin said that his two confidantes seemed to be three years older than him.


    Didn''t you think that Xu Lingjun, this kid would be so attractive to older women?


    No wonder I saw that during this period of time, Director Zhong looked at his eyes a little bit wrong, and always felt a bit of kindness in it...


    Zhang Zhiheng and Kan Xuyang chatted for a long time.


    There are questions about the application and research and development of these two new technologies. Xu Lingjun was yawning as he was in the audience. He had a strong desire to drink. He was originally eager and wanted to have a good time with Sister Yaya and Teacher Su tonight. Have fun and celebrate.


    As a result, the moment passed, and he was only sleepy.


    But chatting...


    The eyes of the two fell on him.


    "Xu Qing, I heard that you have a changeable capsule that can hold a Gundam that is tens of meters high?"


    Regretful Xuyang asked with burning eyes.


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Can you borrow me for a use?"


    Regretful Xuyang said: "Of course, you can rest assured that it is really just a loan, and it will be returned after use, and there must be a thank you after it is returned."


    Xu Lingjun hesitated: "This..."


    Zhang Zhiheng said: "Your Majesty, you don''t need to borrow it. The thing seems to have a binding system. It has already been bound to classmate Xu Lingjun. Even if he lent you the thing, I am afraid you will not be able to use it."


    "Is that so?"


    Regretful Xuyang sighed: "Then I''m afraid I can only work hard for you, Xu Qing."


    Xu Lingjun wondered: "What do you mean?"


    "Student Xu Lingjun, let me explain to you slowly."


    Zhang Zhiheng sighed and explained to Xu Lingjun in detail.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "So... I might be leaving."


    Early the next morning.


    Xu Lingjun returned to the war academy with exhaustion. When he returned home, he saw the scene of Wang Qingya and Su Huanqing sleeping side by side in silk pajamas.


    Obviously, the three have lived together for a long time and have a tacit understanding.


    Xu Lingjun left the previous look, and they knew what he wanted...


    Especially when Xu Lingjun won the five performances of martial arts, all they need is a reason to convince themselves of their shame, so they should reward him.


    But who knew that Xu Lingjun didn''t return overnight.


    When they came back, they heard news that shocked them.


    "Do I have to go?"


    Wang Qingya didn''t even bother to ask.


    "No idea."


    Xu Lingjun sighed: "Void gold is needed for the research of the Changeable Capsule, and the metallic blue star of Void Gold does not have it. You can only go to the Void Collar outside the Pole Star Battlefield to dig it. Although Void Gold is small, it is very large. It¡¯s heavy. Normal transportation may require a lot of sacrifices. It just so happens that I have the Changeable Capsule to use, and I put things into the Changeable Capsule, and the weight doesn¡¯t matter."


    He said: "And it just so happens that I have just been promoted to deputy commander, but I haven''t made military merits. This is the most suitable thing for me."


    Su Huanqing worried: "Are you going to the Pole Star Battlefield? When will you leave?"


    Xu Lingjun said: "A month later, because I need to arrange some professional teams to go with me, I may have to wait a while."


    Seeing Su Huanqing''s pretty face full of worry, he smiled and gently stroked her hair to show comfort.


    Obviously a few years older than him.


    Facing Wang Qingya, Xu Lingjun felt like a little brother... But when facing Su Huanqing, he felt like a big brother.


    He smiled and said: "Don''t worry, others don''t worry, don''t you worry about it... At the beginning, the two of us fell directly from such a high place Am I okay?"


    "Also... also."


    Su Huanqing said, but her eyes couldn''t hide her worry.


    "Don''t worry anymore. I may have to leave the imperial capital after I get the certificate of the honorary professor of the War Academy. The next time I reunite, it will take several months at least."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "I''m going to take a bath, neither of you are allowed to get up, you know?"


    With that said, he quickly slipped into the washing room.


    Su Huanqing and Wang Qingya were left with weird faces... Suddenly learning such important news, the two of them were really out of the mood.


    But at this moment, Xu Lingjun was very excited, and it was really hard to refuse. Looking at each other, they clearly saw the dissatisfaction and worry in the eyes of each other.


    Well, we have to go.


    Whatever he likes to play, let him toss.

 Chapter 374： Im actually not used to prostitution

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    the next day.


    It didn''t take long after lunch.


    Sun Bumie came to visit.


    The timing of the selection was very appropriate, it was eight hours after he left the palace...fully considered and gave Xu Lingjun enough time to rest.


    It''s intentional.


    pity.


    Xu Lingjun''s face was still tired.


    Sun Bumie smiled slightly, and said, "Uncle Master, I''m afraid I didn''t sleep yesterday."


    "Um... this..."


    Xu Lingjun was a little bit embarrassed, not only did he not sleep well, but simply did not sleep.


    "It seems that although Shishu is a dragon and phoenix among the people, he is still young after all, and he is a little nervous about going to the battlefield."


    Sun Buming obviously misunderstood something.


    He smiled and said: "Uncle Master doesn¡¯t need to be too concerned. With Master Uncle¡¯s ability, unless you encounter a large battlefield, you won¡¯t have much problem protecting yourself on the Pole Star battlefield. What¡¯s more, when I came here this time, it¡¯s actually Coming for this."


    "what''s up?"


    "Uncle Master, please take a look."


    Sun Bumiao took out a rather quaint thread-bound book from his arms, and said: "Uncle Master has read the two martial arts of "Negian Qiankun" and "Negial Universe" by my wrong martial arts school, plus Qianmo''s work that week. The Thousand Evil Knife Art is already impeccable in terms of attack power. What I am worried about is that Master Uncle, after all, is physically mortal. If he is accidentally hit by the enemy, or shot..."


    He shook his head and said: "There are too many such situations, especially there are many stray bullets on the battlefield. Even the Grand Master of the upper realm can''t guarantee that he will not die under the stray bullets."


    "This is indeed a problem."


    Xu Lingjun was a little bit embarrassed before, for fear that he would be able to see the clues by this Sun Unmian.


    After all, the two women in the room are still resting.


    But unexpectedly, he came here for this reason...


    We must know that Xu Yang discussed with him to go to the Polar Star Battlefield before. This was only a few hours ago, and this matter will certainly not be too publicized. I did not expect that this will only be a few hours, Sun Bu Mie got the news.


    It can be seen that for his uncle, he did show his junior''s thoughts in respecting him.


    And his worries are indeed very reasonable. Open spears are easy to hide from hidden arrows.


    "So when I came here this time, I specially sent treasures to Master Uncle."


    Sun Bumie handed the book to Xu Lingjun and said: "This is my wrong way of martial arts and "Negian Kun". But it is better than expected. It has a miraculous effect when avoiding enemy attacks. Uncle Master may wish to take advantage of this period of time to learn about this light-weight exercise in detail."


    "You are also interested."


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "Thank you, I will study it seriously."


    The look on his face was plain, but his heart was already a big surprise.


    You know, as early as when he was still in Beixuanwu Mansion, he thought about changing the light breeze and dusting steps. This set of light exercises is not bad, but after all, it is only a big road product purchased by Taobao, although it is in his source of wealth. The changes underneath are more unique, the source of blessing is not unlimited upgrades, but just giving it the originally described posture.


    Because of this, this light-weight exercise is still extremely easy to be targeted.


    It is a pity that Xu Lingjun has no suitable light-weight exercises to replace.


    But now, with this supreme high-level light-body technique, he will definitely be able to take his strength to the next level.


    Sun Bumie smiled and said: "This light-weight exercise is extremely cultivated, and it can be moved between square inches like a flickering void, making the enemy completely blind to his head. The enemy can''t even figure out your position and wants to attack. Your probability is naturally very low, and your safety is greatly improved..."


    "Thank you."


    Xu Lingjun looked down at the book in his hand.


    [Detected that the top-grade light body exercises are wrong and turbulent, does it give it its true origin? Need to consume 500 points of source value? ¡¿


    The source value of consumption is very low.


    Obviously, the difference between the description of this light-weight exercise and its true characteristics is no longer large, and it seems that the people of the sect are not all people who are empty words.


    Moreover, Sun Bumiao didn''t even have any secrets to him.


    But it is a pity that Xu Lingjun still prefers those who speak big words.


    And Sun Bumie''s purpose here is to send Xu Lingjun a light-body exercise. After sending it out, he said farewell.


    "Sect Master Sun...er... Master... Sect Master wait a minute."


    Xu Lingjun wanted to call Sect Master Sun, but found that this seemed a bit offensive. It seemed impolite to directly call Master Nephew, so he could only call Sect Master directly.


    Sun Bumie asked, "Uncle Shi still has orders?"


    Xu Lingjun hesitated and said, "It''s nothing else. I really need this light-weight exercise. Thank you for your generosity."


    Sun Bumie smiled and said: "Uncle Master seems to be accustomed to the work in Wufu. He is not very comfortable with this kind of out-of-the-air gift... Wufu''s method is indeed very good. The only flaw is probably that Even if they obtain the exercises, it is difficult for people to feel a sense of belonging and gratitude to Wufu, because this is something they have obtained through their own efforts."


    He explained: "But our sect is different. Shishu, you are already the Shishu of the wrong martial arts. Not only this technique, but theoretically I am wrong with all the martial arts of the martial arts. You are qualified to read it. I feel that those things are not in a hurry, but this light-weight exercise may be in urgent need of you, so I copied a copy for you."


    "I understand, then you don''t mind waiting for me to go back to the wrong martial arts sect and read the wrong martial arts techniques, right?"


    Xu Lingjun''s heart just happened to upgrade all of my martial skills.


    "Naturally, you, as the Supreme Elder of my wrong Wumen, have never returned to the sect. You are waiting for this matter. Even if you don''t mention it, I would like to invite you to the wrong Wumen and his party."


    "good."


    Although Xu Lingjun''s heart was touched, he still grew his mind.


    Just like Sun Bumie said, he really wasn''t quite used to this kind of light body technique for nothing.


    So at that moment, he really wanted to copy "The Universe Against the Way" to Sun Unmie... After copying it to him anyway, he didn''t have it anymore.


    With this set of light body methods, it is not too bad to solve one''s urgent needs.


    Fortunately, he restrained this impulse with his strong willpower. You can''t be too impulsive. There are many martial arts classics in the wrong martial arts. If you want to give it, you have to wait for him to read it...


    In this regard, no matter how good Sun Bumei''s attitude is, he still has to keep an eye on it.


    Sun Bumie said, "That disciple retired."


    "Go ahead."


    Sun Bumie left.


    But not long after he left, Ji Roufeng rushed in.


    Seeing Xu Lingjun, she exclaimed: "Student Xu, you... are you going to the Polar Star Battlefield?"


    Seeing her rushing all the way, her silky hair was even slightly messy, accompanied by a slight panting. Obviously, she rushed over here as soon as she learned the news.


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "Don''t worry, it''s just an idea at the moment. When it will be implemented, I''m afraid it will take a few days."


    "Well, I also knew the news, so I rushed over as soon as possible."


    Ji Roufeng''s pretty face showed a slight blush, she bravely took two steps forward, holding Xu Lingjun''s hand, and said: "Xu classmate, you marry me."


    Xu Lingjun was startled when he heard the words, and said, "You...what did you say?"


    "I... I didn''t mean that, I just wanted to say, I want to marry you... It''s not right, I admire you very much, yes, I admire you very much."


    Ji Roufeng said earnestly: "I also know. Actually, we have not seen too many times. You may not know me well. I really want you to get to know me slowly... But you are going to the Polar Star Battlefield, Polar Star. The battlefield is extremely dangerous, I''m afraid of any accident...I don''t want to have regrets, at least, I want to have a name with you...I...in case you die...No...I didn''t think about it. Curse you to die...just...just..."


    The more serious she stammered, the more she stammered and the less expressive she was.


    In the end, I felt like I was cursing Xu Lingjun forever.


    She paused.


    He lowered his head in shame, and said guiltily: "I''m sorry, I...I''ve never been very good at talking. When I''m nervous...I won''t be able to talk anymore. Forget it, you...You just treat me as if I came here for you. Okay, I''ll go find Sister Yaya to say goodbye. You have never heard of it just now."


    With that, she turned and walked to Wang Qingya''s room.


    And Xu Lingjun was stunned for a long time before he understood the purpose of Ji Roufeng''s trip.


    I couldn''t help being quite moved.


    Thinking that she would die, but still thinking to determine her identity, although this girl is a little weird, she is really...wait...


    Seeing that Ji Roufeng had reached Wang Qingya''s door.


    He then reacted and stretched out his hand and exclaimed: "Wait... don''t open the door!"


    Unfortunately, it was too late.


    As the door opened.


    Inside the house...outside the house...


    The three women looked at each other.


    Especially seeing the state of Wang Qingya and Su Huanqing at this time, Ji Roufeng''s pretty face suddenly turned red with a pop.


    An inexplicable thought appeared in my heart. I finally knew... how those crimes came from.

 Chapter 375： Resignation

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Ji Roufeng blushed.


    He also helped to close the door.


    After a while...


    Before taking a shower, Wang Qingya and Su Huanqing, who were wrapped up and down, walked out slowly.


    The face and body were completely clean, but what was on the hair couldn''t be wiped off, and they became a ball... It looked like two crazy women, but it still couldn''t hide the beauty of the country.


    It would be better to say that after the infiltration of love, Qiao blushed and became even more lovely.


    "Sorry, I should have thought of it long ago."


    Ji Roufeng apologized guiltily, and said: "Xu classmate is about to leave, man, it is perfectly reasonable to say goodbye to his good friends before leaving...this...this is nothing unusual, just like he and Junior Brother Li Lei drinks the same way, but the way men and women are separated is different. I''m sorry... Blame me..."


    She apologized, but her face grew redder.


    I saw it, I saw everything.


    For her big girl like a yellow flower, seeing these is too impactful.


    Only then did Ji Roufeng understand the meaning of the relationship he asked tomorrow.


    Isn''t he expecting me to be like this by Student Su?


    It''s... ashamed...


    He is too old and disrespectful, so I will scold him when I return.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Finally, her so-called marriage, marrying her or something is naturally gone.


    It''s like cursing Xu Lingjun forever.


    But Xu Lingjun put her number on top in front of her.


    He said softly: "You may not be able to contact you on the Pole Star Battlefield, but it doesn''t matter... When I come back, I will report to you as soon as possible. I will contact you more in the future. Can you often video?"


    Ji Roufeng looked at Xu Lingjun blankly.


    She had already added Xu Lingjun''s number through Li Lei.


    But in fact, he has not contacted her once in the past two years.


    She clicked on his number countless times, but did not dare to dial it once.


    And now, what he did...


    At this moment, she felt moved.


    She had always been approaching him, but now, he finally took the initiative to approach her.


    Although it was only one step, this step moved Ji Roufeng, who had taken 999 steps, to almost cry...I felt that there would be no problem for the remaining 9,000 steps to be taken by himself.


    "Of course, don''t worry, I will definitely not die."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "I have full confidence in my ability to survive. In the Qingzhou chaos, my strength was low, but I didn''t even suffer any injuries. We haven''t got a deep understanding of it yet, so you don''t know how hard my life is. ...But you can ask Sister Ya Ya, oh yes, Teacher Su knows it too."


    Su Huanqing gave Xu Lingjun a white look. The two of them are in this relationship, and they are always called by Teacher Su, always feeling that he is teasing himself.


    And Wang Qingya nodded, and suddenly felt something wrong.


    Xu Lingjun glanced at it, and Xindao took advantage of me again.


    But my heart couldn''t help being ashamed and happy.


    With Xu Lingjun''s assurance, Ji Roufeng was relieved.


    In fact... she will also return to the sect soon.


    Seeing the difference is imminent.


    She was very cheeky and stayed, just to be able to talk with Xu Lingjun for a while, and to deepen her impression in his memory.


    That''s right, before, it was a loss that was only imaginary, but didn''t dare to act...


    Otherwise, at that time when he was still a student, he was directly strong, and he was a reserve warrior who was not able to gather energy. Could it be that he could resist me?


    As a result, until now, I can''t beat him anymore.


    Ji Roufeng is a little sad.


    Ever since, when Li Lei came to the door carrying a gift of fruit and milk in a big pocket and a small pocket, he shouted: "Old Xu, open the door, I''m going to say goodbye to you, I''m going back to the sect... specially to come to Teacher Wang , No, sister-in-law still has you to resign."


    And after Xu Lingjun opened the door.


    What he saw was Ji Roufeng who was sitting close to Wang Qingya side by side.


    And beside... there was a beautiful beauty who was wiping her wet hair, as if she had just finished the bath.


    Well, this is the old Xu in my imagination.


    What kind of ability to play with men all the time, I have such a face.


    If you grow up like this, you have to be in the group of women.


    But why is the elder sister here?


    Li Lei stared at Ji Roufeng blankly, and instantly remembered that Uncle Liu told herself that she suddenly received a call saying that the senior sister would give him special training, and let him be a person who cultivated internal martial arts to work hard. ...


    Could it be that it was exposed?


    He vaguely felt as if he knew the truth.


    "What''s wrong, Leizi, why is your face so ugly?"


    Xu Lingjun eagerly took the gift of milk from his hand and stuffed it behind the door, and smiled: "I''ve come here, what else to bring with you, it''s so polite...next time you won''t allow it, by chance, your senior sister It''s here too. I told your senior sister that she will take care of you a lot in the future. After all, I am not a member of your Sun Moon Ming Sect, but your senior sister is no different from me. You can bother her more if you need it in the future. "


    "Yes, you can ask me a lot."


    Ji Roufeng smiled sweetly and said: "Although I have taken care of you very much before, but my name is not right after all, but now... I can take care of you with confidence."


    Seeing Li Lei, she didn''t get angry at all, and even the weird smell on Wang Qingya couldn''t make her drunk anymore.


    She smiled and said, "For the sake of classmate Xu, I will take good care of you and let you try not to be pulled too far by classmate Xu. You are good friends."


    "That...I...I''ll see you...by the way..."


    Li Lei, who had a glimpse of the truth, looked at Xu Lingjun''s eyes, full of desire to survive.


    Dad, help.


    This elder sister is so mobile. Before I could introduce it, she took the initiative to send it to the door.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the award is over.


    The respective sects must return to their respective territories. Ji Roufeng came here half to confess to want a name, and half to say goodbye.


    Without staying for too long, she greeted Li Lei and left.


    Before leaving, he specially gave Xu Lingjun two jade pendants.


    "Master Master asked me to give you this for him."


    Ji Roufeng smiled sweetly, seeming to feel a little smile, she smiled and said: "Uncle Uncle doesn''t seem to know how to face you anymore, because he has to call you Uncle Uncle in terms of seniority, and he has to be the disciple in front of you. Li, so I asked me to do it for you...These two jade pendants, each of which contains more than 70% of his skill, you should be familiar with the usage."


    "Thank you for me, Sovereign Tomorrow, and take care of yourself."


    "Um."


    Ji Roufeng hesitated, but still mustered the courage to reach out and hold Xu Lingjun''s palm, and said seriously: "I will miss you, so you must contact me as soon as you are safe."


    "Don''t worry, I will."


    Xu Lingjun thought for a while, and took the initiative to stretch his hand around her neck, and kissed her gently on the lips.


    Said: "Take care!"


    Ji Roufeng reluctantly turned her head back and forth one step at a time.


    Behind her, Li Lei who followed Xu Lingjun looked at Xu Lingjun''s eyes, who had long been respectful of the heavens, and stalked other women in front of his original wife... She really deserved to be Old Xu.


    Why on earth did I have the illusion that Old Xu prefers to play with men?


    He has already won many confidantes in silence, and the sisters have a harmonious family relationship.


    Thinking about it, I''ve gone far.


    Seeing Xu Lingjun''s figure can''t be seen Li Lei smirked and said, "Sister, how does Lao Xu taste?"


    "What nonsense?"


    Ji Roufeng''s expression was very excited. When she heard Li Lei''s words, she snorted softly and said, "It''s just a goodbye kiss between friends, it''s normal."


    "Old Xu is a normal kiss goodbye, but I saw you sticking out your tongue secretly."


    "Impossible, I move so fast...no...I don''t have..."


    Ji Roufeng stared at Li Lei fiercely.


    "It''s normal to stretch, sister-in-law... You and my brother Xu are a match made in heaven. I am very happy for you to see that you have achieved good results."


    "Yes, but thanks to your credit, it''s worth noting that I have taken care of you for so many years."


    Ji Roufeng looked at Li Lei with a smile on her face.


    Li Lei: "........................"

 Chapter 376： promote

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Sent away Ji Roufeng and Li Lei.


    Xu Lingjun returned to the room and reduced the smile on his face.


    Next, it''s time to do business.


    Wang Qingya also went to bathe, and she will have a very important seminar to attend later.


    Everyone has their own business to be busy, how can anyone stay by their side?


    Xu Lingjun went directly to Wang Qingya''s bedroom and sat down on the neatly packed bed... took out a black box about the size of a person''s arms from the capsule.


    Inside is his reward this time.


    Seven bottles of medicine.


    And as these medicines reflected on the eyelids, Xu Lingjun''s eyes appeared line after line of small characters.


    [Check whether the lower-grade medicine is given its true origin? Need to consume 200 points of the original value! ¡¿


    [Detection of the middle-grade medicine, the spirit essence medicine, whether it is given its true origin, it needs to consume 300 points of origin! ¡¿


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A series of tips.


    Obviously, although these medicines are of different types, their effects are not much different, and in terms of their effects, they are not inferior to the bottle of bone and tendon gene enhancer Xu Lingjun had obtained before.


    Since you are going to the Pole Star Battlefield, you have to make enough preparations.


    After the previous battle with Zhou Qianmo, Xu Lingjun has reached his current limit.


    Facing the master of the upper realm, if you are willing to pay the blood, it is not impossible to cause them a lot of trouble... but if you want to escape from their hands, the difficulty is still not small.


    This is the gap in absolute strength, that is, his tricks are too fancy, this can be regarded as maximizing the gap between the two sides.


    Otherwise...I am afraid that at most one move, he will have to be completely beheaded.


    I just don''t know what changes will happen after these seven bottles of medicine are taken down?


    Xu Lingjun took these potions and gave them one by one...


    He is now very wealthy.


    Seven bottles of potions cost more than 2500+ source value in total, directly reducing his source value by more than a quarter.


    But the consumption of the source value brings amazing effects.


    When these medicines entered the abdomen... "Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Secret Art" quickly began to run, and the vast and infinite blood spewed up, directly submerging all the medicine power, and finally turned into a little crystal clear spirit. The fluid is attached to the inner wall of the veins.


    There is no improvement in absolute strength.


    But Xu Lingjun could perceive that his muscles and veins had better elasticity.


    Although "Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Secret Art" is a God and Demon-level exercise method, after all, it also has a focus.


    As far as the effect is concerned, Xu Lingjun''s five internal organs are no less powerful than Jianyun City, who practiced the Supreme Kungfu Emperor''s Blood Slaying Heaven Jue.


    But if it was compared to the defenses outside of the body, it was still obviously inferior.


    But after these sources, drugs that have already reached their peak effect undoubtedly make up for this deficiency.


    Today''s Xu Lingjun is extremely strong, and his digestive ability is also extremely strong.


    This kind of ordinary person may not be able to digest it in a day, and may even waste a lot of effective medicines. It only takes two or three minutes in his belly to be consumed.


    With the improvement of strength, the effect of "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art" has become more and more amazing.


    Xu Lingjun secretly exclaimed, I am afraid that in the future, I will be able to digest it even if I chew the rocks directly.


    He took the second bottle of medicament, lowered his stomach, and continued to digest.


    Just one hour...


    Seven bottles of potions were all swallowed by him.


    There is no special change in the body, but at this time, the eight channels of the odd meridians in the body have become crystal clear as jade.


    One bottle of medicine that could make Xu Lingjun reborn, now there are seven bottles in succession...


    The effect is also quite amazing.


    Xu Lingjun closed his eyes and sensed it for a while, only to feel when his infuriating energy was running.


    It''s kind of...like a big horse-drawn cart.


    Xu Lingjun took a deep breath and took a piece of jerky from his arms.


    It was the level 8 monster that he had killed before. He invited everyone to eat a hot pot at the time, and there was a lot of meat left, all made into jerky.


    Blood qi can transform true qi. This is the characteristic of his "Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Secret Art". This kind of flesh-increasing flesh naturally needs to be carried with him.


    Although the meat has a lot of wood, the blood inside is not consumed much.


    Xu Lingjun opened his mouth and took a bite of flesh and blood, chewing his belly...


    The flesh and blood enter the abdomen and immediately turn into the purest blood qi. The blood qi is ground into true qi, and it quickly swims in the same place with the true qi in the body.


    He couldn''t help frowning.


    The original intention was just to try out the level of the muscles and veins that he has now, but this bite of meat won''t quench his thirst at all...I can''t feel anything at all.


    He feels like he has become a sea king, no matter how turbulent the impact is, he is just a younger brother in front of him now, a mere needle, what about coming in? Do you still want to move me?


    He took out several more pieces of meat and swallowed them all in one go.


    Chi transforms faster...


    But it''s just the difference from needles to fingers, and it''s still far from filling.


    "It seems that my strength will improve by leaps and bounds for a period of time in the future."


    Xu Lingjun murmured that the veins have been widened. The "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art" absorbs the surrounding spiritual energy into the body, and can absorb the enemy''s true energy. In this state, all the prerequisites have been collected, and the rest is only He needs to fill these gaps, and his strength will naturally increase by leaps and bounds.


    But where is my limit now?


    Xu Lingjun tried several times in succession, and after taking several bottles of the spiritual blood potion after the source, he ate the flesh and blood, and felt a little full, but he felt that he was far from reaching the limit.


    However, after several experiments, Xu Lingjun vaguely felt a sense of arrogance.


    Maybe, I''m completely reborn.


    Perhaps, my limit is no longer Dong Xuanwu, but...


    At this moment, he suddenly surged with crazy confidence.


    Maybe he is still not Zhou Qianmo''s opponent, but if he hits with all his strength, maybe he can convert it and bounce it back.


    Zhou Qianmo is dead.


    but¡­¡­


    Xu Lingjun discharged two jade pendants.


    Either one of these two jade pendants contained a blow from the Sect Master of Tomorrow with more than seven successful powers.


    Before, he used this jade pendant to inspire assault Liberty Gundam, the power of flesh and blood, but it can spur the giant robot that is tens of meters high. The strength of the Sect Master of tomorrow is probably still better than Zhou Qianmo.


    And within this jade pendant, it contained his at least seven success powers.


    Maybe it would be wasteful to use it in this way, but it is important to understand your limits correctly, and the waste is also worth it.


    Thinking about it, Xu Lingjun didn''t hesitate to pat the jade pendant on his pubic area.


    In the next moment, cracks appeared in the jade pendant and broke apart.


    A powerful torrent of infuriating energy that is almost infinite, like a mountain torrent that collapses and the earth is sinking, instantly floods Xu Lingjun''s veins and veins completely.


    The powerful vitality and true qi were squeezed to the place where there was only a trace of body in an instant.


    Xu Lingjun''s body suddenly swelled.


    Finally felt the long-lost sense of expansion.


    He is very clear...


    After all, the qi of this jade pendant is not the qi from tomorrow''s full attack so in terms of aggressiveness, it is not too strong, even in the worst case, he can''t bear it, and he is struggling to damage his muscles. , It can also expel Zhen Qi out of the body,


    He has full certainty to control the injury within the controllable range, and he can figure out his limits with the help of the situation.


    But after the true energy entered the body, Xu Lingjun was stunned to discover...


    Although uncomfortable.


    But he actually withstood the shock.


    In fact, not only did Xu Lingjun bear it, he also had an instinctive confidence in his heart.


    Sure enough...These potions have raised my upper limit again.


    If I face Zhou Qianmo in my current state, even if he hits me with all his strength, I can counter him...


    Although the absolute strength is still far inferior to that of the master, at the very least, I no longer have no resistance.

 Chapter 377： I feel a deep malice

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    To send Xu Lingjun a jade pendant tomorrow is actually to befriend him.


    If this jade pendant is used properly and thrown at the enemy, it is almost equivalent to a powerful blow from an upper realm master, and it can save lives at critical moments.


    As long as it worked once, then Xu Lingjun owed tomorrow''s favor.


    pity¡­¡­


    Tomorrow''s good intentions are always there, but Xu Lingjun has been let down.


    He has never used these things correctly at all.


    Last time it was used to open the Gundam, this time it directly and simply blasted all the true energy of the jade pendant into his body.


    That is to say, he is full of confidence in himself, if another Dong Xuanwu practitioner is replaced, it may not be said that he will have completely exploded and died at that moment.


    But Xu Lingjun took it.


    Not only had it withstood...At this time, the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art" began to run.


    Starting from the Huichuan realm, he has the skill to absorb the true energy of the enemy for his own use.


    It just depends on whether the intensity of this zhenqi exceeds his limit, if it does not exceed, he can passively increase his qi limit.


    But if it is stronger than his tolerance, then he can use his formidable muscles to blend these zhenqi with his own qi, and then blast out with positive and negative luck.


    You can also explode with a power that exceeds your limit several times more...


    Its specific power depends on the strength of the enemy.


    but now.


    When Tomorrow''s true energy blasted into his body, it was as if Tomorrow attacked him with his Seven Success Powers.


    As far as Xu Lingjun is concerned, this has not yet reached the limit.


    In other words...


    Not only can I transfer this true energy into my next blow, but also can absorb this true energy.


    As long as I can hold it.


    Xu Lingjun didn¡¯t make "Unfavorable Universe", but directly relied on the terrifying strength of his muscles to generate and detain this infuriating energy. "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Jue" began to eat these infuriating energy, just like a young tiger. Tear and eat the body of a Tyrannosaurus rex.


    Although the Tyrannosaurus rex is strong, it is just a dead thing. The young tiger may not be much bigger than the cat, but it is the true king of beasts, full of fierceness.


    Pieces of flesh and blood were torn off and turned into nourishment for the cubs.


    The blood dripped from the corners of Xu Lingjun''s lips.


    Tomorrow''s total amount of zhenqi is too vast, it is not able to absorb it in one moment or three at all, but he can accommodate this qi for a while, if it is held for a long time, it will still have a very strong burden on the muscles and veins.


    He has suffered serious internal injuries after only a few breaths of time.


    But I can hold it.


    Xu Lingjun closed his eyes and tried to keep this powerful true energy in his body.


    The longer the time, the more he can learn, and the greater the benefits he will get.


    The Dongxuan Duo, who had just broken through not long before, increased at a speed visible to the naked eye, and only absorbed the true essence of tomorrow, which was not more than one-two.


    He has already broken through to Dongxuan Triple.


    The bones all over his body crackled and crackled, and the muscles and veins that were already overwhelmed were strengthened again.


    Xu Lingjun, who had planned to give up, was startled, and then persisted for an extra time.


    The strength of Zhen Qi in the body has increased again...


    Triple pinnacle.


    There is only a thin line from the breakthrough.


    No more...


    Xu Lingjun opened his eyes suddenly and let out a low growl.


    The backhand was raised, a palm hit the sky, Senhan''s sword rushed into the sky.


    The fierce sword spirit is like madness like waves.


    The roof was overturned directly, and then the sword aura was cast off endlessly. The long sword of innocent energy stood so high in Wang Qingya''s dormitory for nearly a hundred meters. I couldn''t help getting hairy all over my body.


    Sure enough!


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but was secretly shocked, knowing that his original limit was only a forty-meter sword, and the sword energy was fleeting, and it almost seemed like an illusion.


    But this time, the sword energy stretched for a hundred meters, and it could still stay in the air for so long, as if a real peerless magic weapon emerged.


    Seventy percent of the true essence of tomorrow was absorbed by myself, and the remaining 50% had such skill!


    He stood up in surprise and watched the sword gas slowly disappear between heaven and earth...


    It''s just that the cold air, but it diffused, and the sirens of the entire war academy instantly sounded.


    As shown on the detector, the intruder''s combat effectiveness seems to have reached the upper limit!


    "There was an invading master of the upper realm in the war academy."


    Zhang Zhiheng looked solemn and shouted: "Send automated battles...wait..."


    He paused, and through the monitor, he saw Xu Lingjun coming out of the house, and after the sword energy had dispersed, there was no sound anymore, could it be...


    There was a look of shock on his face.


    Could it be said that this kid has reached this point?


    He couldn''t help but was secretly shocked. How long has it been before this kid has actually approached the legendary Grand Master of Upper Realm infinitely?


    It''s no wonder that the old Liu Zhiyuan was so persistent to this kid... His martial arts talent was so high that he was not at all inferior to his wisdom.


    He shook his head and said: "Forget it, it''s not the enemy. It''s just that Professor Xu is testing his martial arts. He sent an automatic repair robot to help him repair the roof... Also, help persuade those who want to watch the excitement, don''t disturb. he."


    "Yes."


    Someone responded and immediately went down to make arrangements.


    At this time, Xu Lingjun could not care about the pierced roof above his head.


    He was overjoyed, but he didn''t expect that the jade pendant given to him tomorrow would still be used in this way.


    In addition to blasting it out with a brain and gaining the power of a blow, you can also spend most of the time and keep the other half and a half permanently in his body.


    Now he has two options.


    One is to retain the jade pendant and provide him with a blow to surpass the master of the upper realm. After this experiment, Xu Lingjun has determined that he can completely incorporate this true essence into his body, and then explode with "Reverse Action", although only seven The power of success, but the power that bursts out absolutely surpasses the full blow of tomorrow.


    Another possibility is to continue to use the jade pendant and try to keep part of its true essence in the body forever, so that you can increase your strength by at least one realm.


    Maybe two.


    Xu Lingjun''s mind has gone from entering the second stage to the current triple peak. If he does it again, with his strengthened veins, he may at least start with the fifth stage.


    More importantly, the true energy of tomorrow is not pure true energy, but true energy after purification.


    After being torn and digested by Xu Lingjun, even Xu Lingjun''s own true energy was greatly improved.


    This kind of purity may not be comparable to the Grand Master, but it has far exceeded the Dongxuan realm. If it were to be upgraded with the "Nine Layers of Thunder Tribulation", Xu Lingjun''s own true Qi purity at this time would no longer be any different from the true true essence.


    In other words...Although he is still far from the amount of Zhen Qi, in terms of quality, he is already on the same starting line as those masters.


    Xu Lingjun didn''t hesitate, so he gave up the option of directly increasing his cultivation base.


    You know, this is a full blow that transcends the upper realm master, it is very precious, and he can''t explode even if he wants to explode.


    As for the cultivation base, as long as he is willing, he will spend a few more months practicing and eating, and then he will be promoted.


    In comparison, retaining this blow can save your life at a critical moment.


    It cannot be wasted easily.


    "I just don¡¯t know if this jade pendant is not precious. If it¡¯s okay, I can ask the Sovereign Tomorrow to pay a few more yuan, and then another three or four yuan. Maybe I will be promoted to the upper realm directly, which saves me the pain of practicing and eating. NS."


    And this time.


    On an airplane thousands of miles away.


    Tomorrow couldn''t help but shudder, suddenly opened his eyes, and looked around vigilantly.


    Liu Peiyun, who was sitting next to him, asked with concern: "Brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s nothing, I just felt a very deep malice. I''m afraid someone is trying to calculate me. Isn''t it the news that I made a great loss of the jade from the dust?"


    Tomorrow sneered, "It''s a pity that the skinny camel is bigger than a horse Even if I have a lot of wear and tear, not everyone can bully it. Come if you have the ability."


    "Brother is mighty!"


    War Academy.


    Xu Lingjun knew everything was ready.


    His eyes fell on Li Jingjun''s phone on the phone.


    Since she went back to the family, he would send her messages or call her every few days, but it was a pity...there was nothing but no news.


    "Maybe, I should go over and take a look."


    Xu Lingjun''s heart is going to the Polar Star Battlefield, the only way is through the exclusive star ring channel in the blue area.


    And the halfway seems to happen to pass through Yuzhang City.


    Drop by.

 Chapter 378： Wrong wind and cloud step

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Two days later.


    Zhang Zhiheng specially held a ceremony for Xu Lingjun.


    This is what he promised to Xu Lingjun to show his great contribution to the war school during this period of time.


    Although Xu Lingjun himself is quite dazed...


    What have I contributed?


    Does being a tool man help and being exhibited also count as help?


    But this was Zhang Zhiheng''s mind anyway, he naturally wouldn''t refuse...especially after listening to Su Huan''s sourly giving him popular science, he understood how high the gold content of this so-called honorary academician was.


    Only three places a year, and often byes.


    If you have great attainments in science and technology, you would rather lack than abuse...


    Just like Zhong Yuebai, now his status is only lower than Zhang Zhiheng, almost the nail on the iron plate will become the next master of the war school.


    And her current title is academician.


    Even the former head of each of the four universities was an academician.


    Zhang Zhiheng made Xu Lingjun an honorary academician, as if he had already handed over a small part of the War Academy to him.


    Although there is still a Zhong Yuebai on his head.


    But Zhong Yuebai is his wife¡¯s teacher. The relationship is his own. Besides, Xu Lingjun is a warrior, and his life is much longer than normal. He does have great hopes in the future to become a war college. The lord of the palace.


    Even if he couldn''t become the head of the palace, Xu Lingjun''s status surpassed more than ninety-nine percent of the people in the four university residences just by virtue of his academician status.


    "If there is any need in the future, you will never need to pass me, and you no longer need to pass the teacher Zhong. As long as you directly contact the university yourself, at your level, no matter what your requirements are, it will directly become the top priority."


    Wang Qingya looked at Xu Lingjun''s eyes with relief.


    There is a kind of comfort that my family has a baby at the beginning, and the child finally takes its own role.


    After listening to Wang Qingya and Su Huanqing''s popular science, Xu Lingjun understood that this identity is still quite useful.


    At the very least, this is equivalent to a Shangfang sword, holding this thing, he can get help from any institution at any time no matter where he goes.


    After all, academician titles do not belong exclusively to a certain institution, but are only allowed to be awarded when they have contributed greatly to the scientific and technological progress of the entire mankind.


    "I thought there was nothing left except tens of millions of subsidies a year... So there are such benefits."


    It suddenly dawned on him, and he immediately sighed that the Palace Lord was just enough.


    It''s just that.


    Xu Lingjun felt that he had become Wei Xiaobao, with various identities on his back...a student of the Northern Xuanwu Palace, an academician of the War Academy, and the Supreme Elder of the Wrongwumen.


    If nothing happens, there may be another son-in-law of Sun Moon Mingzong in the future.


    I have kissed another girl. Although that girl Ji feels a little silly and stupid, she really has nothing to say about his heart.


    Oh, right¡­¡­


    And the son-in-law of the family.


    Li Jingjun didn''t know what happened.


    Seeing that the time to go to the Pole Star Battlefield is approaching day by day.


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but think of her.


    Before, because of Wang Qingya''s sudden appearance, he was unable to bid farewell to Li Jingjun...the separation hastily.


    Now that I''m going to go to the battlefield, how can I not tell people and girls?


    Although Ji Roufeng''s previous remarks were unlucky, Xu Lingjun felt that when he was going to risk his life and death, he would sue an individual to be regarded as a true respect for people and girls.


    So even though Li Jingjun said, before Grand Master Shangjing, it is best not to go to Li''s house to look for her.


    But although Xu Lingjun is not in the upper realm now, he killed the grand master of the upper realm, and can now withstand the blow of tomorrow''s seven successful powers, so that the upper realm is no longer far away from Xu Lingjun.


    Time to go.


    Didn''t Jingjun also say that the old lady is very good to my senses, always thinking about letting me have a baby with their Jingjun.


    that''s all¡­¡­


    Xu Lingjun said goodbye in advance and embarked on the plane to Yuzhang City.


    Only then did he experience the thrill of identity.


    When purchasing the air ticket, he only filled out the identity verification and verified the position of deputy commander.


    The ticket purchase page immediately changed.


    The most luxurious business warehouse, but the price is so cheap that it is almost free.


    And buy a ticket on his side, three hours before the plane takes off.


    Then a luxury car came to pick up and drop off. With the respectful smile of the driver, he explained that the traffic jam in the imperial capital was very serious recently. Although if you are late, the plane will not be able to wait for you for a while, but for the convenience of the public, we still set off one hour earlier. Suitable.


    Anyway, when you arrive, you can take a good rest in the VIP lounge, and your two cats can also be set up for you.


    Only then did Xu Lingjun understand that during the war, what was the meaning of a real gold and silver deputy commander, and that was the treatment that the entire flight path could change for him.


    especially¡­¡­


    Xu Lingjun turned his head and looked into the distance.


    There, he could feel a breath that was not weak...He breathed evenly and lightly, should be a female, and walked a smart way.


    Is it specifically responsible for protecting his relatives?


    That said, there should have been masters quietly gathering around Dad Wang.


    Coupled with the computer inspection overhead...


    I''m walking steadily.


    Su Xun did not let Wang Qingya and Su Huanqing send him.


    Sending you a thousand miles away, you must say goodbye. Besides, after Yiyi bid farewell last night, the two of them are not very convenient to travel at the moment...


    Xu Lingjun said to the driver: "Let''s go!"


    Without luggage, all luggage has been stuffed into the capsule of change.


    Now the Capsule of Change is no longer a secret...He doesn''t have to hide it like before.


    Get in a special car.


    Even Nobita and Fat Hu were snuggling next to him.


    Bringing a 7th-level monster to swagger through the market, it was still properly arranged by a special person, and it did not cause any panic.


    In the end, Nobita was arranged in a luxurious cage in the consignment warehouse, which was covered with pure soft cashmere, soft... let Nobita lie in and don''t want to move.


    Fat Tiger also stubbornly lay down in the cage and didn''t want to leave.


    Seeing that the two pets were well placed, Xu Lingjun walked all the way through various special passages with confidence until he sat in the exclusive VIP cabin.


    With the huge beds and luxurious massage sofas, through the huge windows, you can see that the passengers have begun to board the plane in a hurry.


    Don''t be anxious.


    Xu Lingjun did not rest here and did not sleep all night, but his mind was exceptionally agile.


    He took out the Supreme Light Body Cultivation Technique and started to study it seriously.


    The Pole Star battlefield is the battlefield, and the battlefield is the place where the rules and truth are the least.


    Even with his current strength, he must be fully prepared.


    The light-body exercise involves the question of whether he can escape, so it is natural to be cautious!


    The practice of light body exercises is not so easy, just like he walked in the breeze to practice, but he jumped dozens of cliffs, but anyone who changes to a normal point, I am afraid that he will die the first time and can¡¯t die again. NS.


    And the front page of this book is exactly the restrictions and necessary conditions for practicing this light-weight exercise!


    Wrong wind and chaotic steps, in fact, lies in a mistake, a chaos...


    Being able to go beyond everyone''s expectations, makes him unexpected where you will step on the next step, which is messy and wrong, and naturally there is no way to figure it out.


    It¡¯s just that This light-weight exercise must always be turned quickly, which completely violates the inertia of human activities. Although there are unique methods that can minimize this buffering, the practice of this exercise is still There are two most important preconditions, and if these two conditions are fulfilled, this light-weight exercise will be easy.


    First, it is necessary to have a tough body that can withstand the damage caused by the inertial emergency stop.


    The second condition is that he must have a strong instantaneous explosive power, allowing him to complete the fastest start in the first instant.


    Two conditions are indispensable... and both are extremely difficult.


    Because of this, even in the entire wrong martial arts school, there are no more than five people who will be able to step in such a chaotic situation, because the difficulty is too high.


    Sun Bumie also emphatically reminded the young master not to be impatient in the book. It is necessary to take a gradual approach. The most advanced method of light body is worth spending several years on it. Don''t be greedy for merits.


    But Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but feel a little dazed when he saw the complete set of light exercises.


    He felt... this set of exercises seemed to be born for him.

 Chapter 379： Son-in-law comes home

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Isn''t it?


    The most difficult part of the light-body approach is its prerequisites.


    Just like the light breeze, you need to experience the true meaning of the wind, so you can learn to see the wind, that is, you need to jump off the cliff.


    The most difficult thing is the requirements for physique and true energy.


    If it is for normal people to cultivate, just these two prerequisites will not know how many people will be persuaded.


    But for Xu Lingjun...


    Physically tough?


    How tough? Does a bullet on the face count?


    As for the explosive power, it is aimed at Xu Lingjun being able to treat "Dian Tian Gang Qi" as a meal. The three meals a day can be used to directly explode the positive and negative luck of his own true energy...


    Who dares to say that his explosive power is not strong?


    Sister Yaya and Teacher Su dared not say that even if they were together.


    As for the later, there are some unique tricks for prohibiting the movement of infuriating energy, but these can not be learned at a glance... it takes a lot of practice and insight.


    But in Xu Lingjun''s current realm, at least the most advanced martial arts he has come into contact with.


    In particular, the existence of the Thousand Shaft Blade Art has made his vision soar.


    A set of supreme high-level light-body exercises, he no longer has to spend much time to cultivate like before.


    Three-hour journey, after getting off the plane.


    His footsteps have already brought on an extremely unique charm, which does not seem to be any different from ordinary people, but when he walks and turns, he turns without any signs at all.


    If a sniper aimed at Xu Lingjun at this time, he would find that he had no way of predicting the target''s movements.


    Obviously he was walking straight, but his elbows were swinging normally, but his body suddenly turned in the other direction, without any signs at all.


    And an unpredictable enemy is undoubtedly the most terrifying enemy.


    Just a few steps...


    There was a slight twist on Xu Lingjun''s face. Xindao''s walking habits over the years have really not changed very well. It seems that if I want to be thoroughly proficient and integrate this set of steps into my daily life, it may take a lot of improvement.


    But as long as it succeeds.


    There is no doubt that the possibility of the enemy wanting to attack me will be minimized.


    Walking at a pace that looks calm and normal, but in fact weird...


    Xu Lingjun came to the consignment office.


    After a while.


    A huge white cat with a small orange on its back, two cats walked slowly over at a leisurely pace, noticed Xu Lingjun, Daxiong gave a meow, and rushed over quickly.


    Since he was going to the Extreme Star Battlefield, as an ice snow leopard whose strength was comparable to Dong Xuan, and even more ferocious, how could Xu Lingjun not bring it?


    As for Fat Tiger...


    Counting the time, it hasn''t seen its owner for several months.


    Xu Lingjun felt that he needed to reunite them.


    Hmm... Jingjun should think about breaking it.


    Put a rope on Nobita, after all, he is too big now, and it is easy to scare people if he goes out without holding him.


    And Fat Tiger lay on his shoulders, looking like a cat lover, Xu Lingjun stepped out of the airport.


    In front of us, there is a ridge of mountains and mountains, and the city is hidden in this mountain, emerging from the lush place.


    Yuzhang City, as one of the most prosperous cities in the Great Xia Empire, is also the city closest to Biluo City.


    Biluo City is the only militarized city in the Great Xia Empire that connects the Pole Star Battlefield.


    Being tightly guarded, it can be said that almost everyone who goes to the Polar Star battlefield has to take a break in Yuzhang City.


    But just standing on the towering airport, volleying at the scenery of Yuzhang City in front of him.


    Xu Lingjun vaguely understood that the reason why Biluo City would become the only city that could connect with the Battlefield of Pole Star was actually due to Yuzhang City.


    Yuzhang, as the name suggests, is a mountain!


    Yuzhang City is built on these mountains, a city with ridges and mountains.


    The airport is also built on the highest mountain. Looking at the wide and invisible stairs, all the way down, it is enough for all the patients with intensive disease to shut themselves down.


    This is not so much a city as it is a high mountain.


    If the worst result is the loss of the Polar Star Battlefield, then this Yuzhang City will be a natural barrier that can hinder the enemy''s army.


    Get the most time for the evacuation of the friendly forces.


    Out of the airport.


    Randomly stopped a taxi. The driver just stopped, his eyes fell on Nobita, and then he showed horror and left at a faster speed.


    Xu Lingjun: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Several taxis were called in succession.


    Finally, a fare increase was proposed.


    This is someone who has taken over this team without fear of death.


    Two cats are stuck behind... or Nobita is lying behind.


    Xu Lingjun sat in the vice seat and said, "Go to Linchuan Road!"


    "clear!"


    As soon as the driver stepped on the accelerator, the car drove toward the corner ahead at a very fast speed.


    It''s just that he didn''t go very far, he looked back hesitantly, and said, "I need more money to pee in my car."


    "Relax, its IQ may be higher than yours."


    Daxiong seemed to hear Xu Lingjun''s praise to him, and meowed at the driver.


    The driver immediately amused, "This is a cat? I thought it was a leopard... I was scared to death..."


    Xu Lingjun said concisely: "Big cat."


    It was the same in the imperial capital. Daxiong had just arrived at the war school, but he really frightened a lot of people, but it was a pity that he only needed a mouth to shout, and immediately lost his ferociousness and turned into a big cat.


    Before leaving, there were a lot of young girls holding it reluctantly and saying goodbye, and they gave it a lot of spiritual stones. For those girls, they were still stupid compared to the cold husband. Nobita is more attractive.


    Seeing the car driving, Xu Lingjun sat quietly, took out his mobile phone and sent another message to Li Jingjun...The one who was carrying his hand also sent a location to tell her that he had arrived in Yuzhang City.


    This time, the opposite party finally responded.


    After a short while, a location was sent over.


    Xu Lingjun showed the location to the driver and said: "The specific location is here on Linchuan Road."


    The driver glanced at his mobile phone and looked at Xu Lingjun in surprise, and said in surprise: "Li Yuan? What are you going there for?"


    "meet friends."


    "Girlfriend?"


    The driver looked up and down Xu Lingjun''s face.


    "more or less."


    "Oh oh oh."


    The driver suddenly realized that, and smiled: "I should have thought about it a long time ago. I heard that Mrs. Li''s favorite is cats. You are doing what you want. I''ll take you around, all right... let''s go!"


    With that said, the car once again turned into another corner and started uphill again.


    Xu Lingjun was stunned and looked at the driver speechlessly.


    The driver smiled a little embarrassedly and said: "After all, there are a few scumbags everywhere, and newcomers will inevitably be pitted... But rest assured, we will not pit our own people. If someone slaughters you in the future, as long as you tell them your last name Lee, it will be okay then."


    Xu Lingjun said: "But my last name is not Li."


    "Hey, sooner or later."


    The driver smirked at Xu Lingjun.


    Then¡­¡­


    Xu Lingjun really knew how complicated the terrain of Yuzhang really is, going uphill, downhill, uphill again, uphill, continuing uphill...


    He almost thought he was going up to the sky just like that.


    Twenty minutes later, the taxi stopped in front of a huge manor.


    Nobita slid open the door of the car, showing that his IQ was indeed higher than that of the driver.


    Xu Lingjun asked: "How much is it?"


    "Okay, no money, we are all our own!"


    The driver looked up at the huge manor and smiled: "Brother, come on!"


    Xu Lingjun hasn''t reacted yet The taxi has already left, leaving Xu Lingjun with a bewildered look, not understanding what he meant.


    But the destination arrived very smoothly.


    Xu Lingjun took out a few supplements from the Change Capsule, but unfortunately they can¡¯t be sourced... Otherwise, after mentioning a few pockets of the sourced nano-magnetic therapy technology, although they are all fake, the fake ones are just like that. Many elderly people pursue it, if he makes it real.


    It is estimated that Li Jingjun''s grandmother will be loved.


    Brought two cats to the door.


    The wide gate, which is five or six meters wide, does not seem to be very generous, but the area of ??the manor is really large, as if it encloses a whole mountain.


    Xu Lingjun realized that although Li Jingjun is frugal and simple on weekdays, in fact...


    This is also a local tyrant.


    In a sense, it''s not inferior to that of Wang''s father.

 Chapter 380： I will get married for you as soon as possible

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Carrying gifts.


    Before he could knock on the door, the huge door opened automatically to both sides.


    A young woman who seemed to be in her early thirties walked out from the inside, her eyes fell on Xu Lingjun, her eyes lit up, and then she recovered calmly, and asked, "You are Xu Lingjun, right?"


    Xu Lingjun asked: "You are..."


    "I''m Jingjun''s aunt Li Pingting. Let me be the housekeeper of this house, please come in."


    She waved, motioned the servant behind him to come forward to accept the gift in Xu Lingjun''s hand, and glanced at Nobita and the Fat Tiger riding on Nobita.


    But Fat Tiger had already stunned his hair, staring at the uncontrollable grunt in the woman''s mouth.


    Li Pingting ignored Fat Tiger, nodded to Xu Lingjun, turned around and walked back... Halfway through, suddenly thought of something, and asked: "This big cat doesn''t hurt people. I need me. Are you preparing a cage?"


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said, "No, Nobita is very docile."


    Nobita nodded in agreement, and exclaimed, "Meow..."


    Li Pingting couldn''t help being stunned, staring at Nobita for a long time before murmured: "I understand how you got Jingjun''s heart now, forget it, anyway, you are responsible for hurting someone. Come with me."


    With that, turned around and entered.


    Xu Lingjun followed.


    The entire Li family¡¯s vast territory is on the mountain, and it¡¯s not smooth along the way. After entering the courtyard, there is the uneven building. Its construction is very unique. It did not destroy any of these mountains, but rather carefully took the entire manor. All are hidden in the mountains.


    It seems that it is like a collector Yu Lin, with a kind of elegant style.


    Just seeing such a scene... It was obviously arousing the beast genes in Nobita''s body, and he couldn''t help but eager to try, as if he wanted to climb and jump among the many mountains to play.


    Xu Lingjun temporarily held the agitated Nobita, and asked, "Where is Jingjun? Why didn''t she come out?"


    "She is in retreat. There is signal isolation there and there is no way to return information. So after she saw your message, she asked me to send you a location, and I have been waiting for you here."


    Li Pingting said, "If you want to see her, you may have to wait for a while... I will take you to see my aunt first."


    Aunt Li Jingjun''s aunt?


    In other words, is it Li Fufeng?


    Before Xu Lingjun came, he had asked Zhang Zhiheng about Li Fufeng. According to Zhang Zhiheng, this woman was not the kind old lady he had thought before. It would be better to say that this woman is extremely difficult to get along with. Li Jingjun, as her granddaughter, is not lucky. , But unfortunately.


    Unexpectedly, I would meet the big boss just now, especially when I didn¡¯t have Li Jingjun, I met my mother¡¯s family...this feeling...


    I don''t know if it is an illusion, Xu Lingjun always feels that Li Pingting in front of him does not seem to have a good impression of him.


    Even some are not very welcome, only because of politeness they have to treat him politely.


    Does this woman''s attitude represent the attitude of the entire Li Mansion?


    Xu Lingjun followed Li Pingting and walked for more than ten minutes before he came to the main hall.


    At this time, in the hall, an old woman was sitting quietly with a cane, her gaze was like a falcon, when Xu Lingjun came in, her gaze fell on his face, and her expression only slowed down.


    Nodded approvingly.


    At this time, Xu Lingjun also saw clearly the face of the woman in front of him.


    The appearance is quite old, a Huafa has long been frosty white, but it is not sick and weak, but like a falcon with curtailed wings, staring at its prey.


    "Meow."


    Nobita warned and arched his body, and Fat Tiger directly retracted into Nobita''s hair, wishing to let his hair grow longer so that he could cover it.


    Seeing Xu Lingjun, Li Fufeng''s expression improved a lot, his stiff face squeezed out a smile, and said, "The distinguished guest is coming, please sit down."


    "Thanks a lot."


    Xu Lingjun sat down and served tea immediately, and his attitude was impeccable.


    Li Fufeng asked, "You are Xu Lingjun, aren''t you?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said: "Yes."


    "Are you here to find Jingjun?"


    "Yes."


    Li Fufeng looked up and down Xu Lingjun for a while, and said, "Are you and her... alumni or lovers?"


    Xu Lingjun was stunned when he heard the words, obviously he didn''t expect Li Fufeng to ask so straightforwardly.


    He hesitated, and nodded: "She and I once encountered an unprecedentedly powerful enemy in the ice and snow. Thanks to our two fighting side by side and relying on each other to be considered alive, then we just..."


    Li Fufeng asked, "It''s a male and female lover, isn''t it?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    I feel a little helpless, this woman is so good about Huanglong.


    He actually knows that the most appropriate way is to deny. After all, listening to Zhang Zhiheng, listening to Li Jingjun, the old woman in front of him is not a good companion, but the most stubborn and rigid parent.


    She was able to treat him with courtesy now, probably because she had a good impression of him.


    But if you get her granddaughter...


    "Don''t worry, I am very strict with Jingjun, but my strictness is based on my aptitude and understanding of her, created a strength expectation, as long as her strength can keep up with the steps I set for her, I don''t mind what she did outside of this."


    Li Fufeng said: "After more than a year of experience, I am very satisfied with her entry, so...what else did she do outside, I don''t mind."


    Xu Lingjun let out a cry. In other words, as long as the strength is up to your expectations, even if Li Jingjun becomes a little sister, don''t you mind at all?


    Li Fufeng said: "It''s just that Jingjun has been in retreat for more than a month. During this time, she needs to combine my Li family''s two supreme cultivation methods, Sufeng Art and Huixue Art. It is at a critical moment. If you want to see her If so, you might as well stay in the Li family for a while. After she completes her mission, she will naturally come out."


    "How long does it take?"


    Xu Lingjun glanced at Li Pingting next to him with a weird look.


    Before coming, he had made countless ideas.


    What I heard was what Li Jingjun said about her grandmother. Although she didn''t say anything bad because of the affection between her grandparents and grandchildren, to Xu Lingjun, who knew Li Jingjun very well, she could clearly hear the grievances in her words.


    But now it seems that the old lady has a harmonious attitude towards me, although she is also indifferent, but based on her personality I have inquired about before, this is simply a friendliness.


    It happened that Li Pingting, who didn''t know where it came out...


    It''s very hostile to me.


    Li Fufeng asked, "Why, are you in a hurry?"


    Xu Lingjun replied: "I actually didn''t come to visit Jingjun specifically, I also have to go to the Polar Star Battlefield...Time is limited, and I am worried that I will not be able to see her after waiting too long."


    "Pole Star Battlefield?"


    As soon as this word came out, Li Pingting beside her frowned.


    Li Fufeng''s eyes shimmered slightly and said, "What are you going to do in the Pole Star Battlefield?"


    Xu Lingjun said concisely: "There are some tasks that only I can do. Please forgive me for not revealing the specifics."


    "Did you come here to find Jingjun to bid farewell because it is extremely dangerous?"


    "This... almost."


    Xu Lingjun said.


    "I understand what you mean."


    Li Fufeng said: "Calculating the time, Jingjun will be able to leave the customs in a few days. If it is too late, I will let Jingjun leave the customs ahead of time, so as to get married for the two of you as soon as possible."


    "Thank you old lady... uh... what?"


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but stared in shock and looked at Li Fufeng in shock.


    Just... Did he have auditory hallucinations?

 Chapter 381： You are not suitable

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    "aunt!"


    Li Pingting couldn''t help but screamed.


    "Shut up, don''t say more, I have decided, how can you allow you to talk too much."


    Li Fufeng glared at Li Pingting, and said, "Master Xu has travelled a long distance, and it is very hard to think about it. Pingting, let him go to rest first. I will arrange many things for the wedding to make sure that he won¡¯t be lost. Courtesy."


    After that, she turned and walked out.


    Li Pingting bit her lip unwillingly, and said vaguely: "Yes, Mr. Xu, please come with me."


    Under the leadership of Li Pingting, Xu Lingjun took Xu Lingjun to a rather elegant room, living in the mountains, and outside the window is Cooper, which is more elegant.


    Only when he got to the room, Xu Lingjun was still confused...


    wedding?


    Is the old lady''s thinking too jumpy?


    He just came to see Li Jingjun. If possible, it would be great to be able to confirm the relationship between the two.


    After all, he has read a lot of novels, in which many heroines are arranged to get married immediately when they go home, and then they are broken by the protagonist when they happen to get engaged or get married... Hehe, there are so many coincidences, those authors are not afraid of readers Would you like to do it yourself in case the protagonist is late?


    Xu Lingjun was really worried about such an accident.


    He absolutely believes in Li Jingjun''s loyalty to him, but this does not prevent him from wanting to brand her in front of her family first... This will also save her family members from having extra thoughts.


    In fact, in Xu Lingjun''s view, the first engagement of the two of Dingtian is considered incredible.


    But who knows that the old lady is more radical than him. Before she said a few words, she said she was going to hold a wedding and let them go to the bridal chamber.


    "You have a good rest."


    Li Pingting finished speaking hard, then turned and walked out.


    "Auntie, wait a minute."


    Xu Lingjun screamed hurriedly.


    Li Pingting turned her head angrily and said annoyed: "Don''t think you are Jingjun''s husband, just call my aunt."


    "I just want to ask, what does the old lady mean?"


    Xu Lingjun was a little dazed: "This... Is she going to marry me and Jingjun?"


    Li Pingting sneered and said, "You seem to be very happy?"


    Xu Lingjun said in confusion: "If I really get married, I''m naturally happy, but do I always feel too soon?"


    "Didn''t you say that you are dead soon and want to visit your lover before you die... My aunt is still very reasonable to martyrs. If you fall in love with Jingjun, she will naturally consider leaving an heir for you."


    Li Pingting said: "But it''s impossible now. Jingjun is at a critical moment and can''t get pregnant. It is estimated that she will need her to kiss...cough cough... personally collect your sperm and collect it for her to prepare for pregnancy in the future. "


    "This... I don''t mean that."


    Only Xu Lingjun understood Li Fufeng''s thoughts.


    Obviously she thought that the Pole Star Battlefield was extremely dangerous, so she wanted to leave her offspring.


    "This matter is actually considered normal. After all, who knows Jingjun¡¯s temper better than our close family members? She seems silent, but she has her own opinion... If she really falls in love with you, If you want to force her to marry someone else, it may be counterproductive. In that case, it is reasonable to marry you two."


    Li Pingting said: "My aunt is very old-fashioned, but because of the old-fashioned, as long as Jingjun can complete the tasks she entrusted, she will also give Jingjun great freedom, for example, choose a husband from the person she is satisfied with. It¡¯s not appointed by my aunt, and obviously, my aunt is very satisfied with you."


    When Xu Lingjun heard the words, he couldn''t help but curl his lips, showing a slight smile.


    Hmm... I knew that no woman would really hate me.


    I thought that I would encounter difficulties and hardships when I came here, but I didn''t want to get the approval of my mother''s family even so smoothly.


    Li Pingting dissatisfied: "But I am very dissatisfied with you, very dissatisfied."


    "this¡­"


    Xu Lingjun wants to say that you don''t seem to be in charge.


    But considering that Li Jingjun will give her the phone to answer the message, I am afraid that she trusts her very much...he better not criticize her self-esteem.


    "I know my opinion may be nothing, but I just don''t want to"


    Li Pingting''s breathing became short, and she said coldly: "I especially don''t want Jingjun to find a martial artist to be her husband. The lonely child...Jingjun was brought up by me personally. It is because of this that I understand better how pitiful an orphan without a father and no mother is. Such a small child crying at night to find his mother and father... I don''t want her The child also fell to the same fate as her."


    Xu Lingjun was stunned when he heard the words, and then realized the reason why Li Pingting had been coldly treating him after he came here.


    The root is actually here.


    He euphemistically said: "Ke Jingjun is very good, you don''t want her to find a martial artist, do you want her to marry a mediocre man?"


    "Don''t you naively think that only a powerful warrior can be considered excellent?"


    Li Pingting said: "Don''t forget, martial arts science and technology are equally focused, and Shang Jingjun has never been only a powerful martial artist, and excellent scholars can also be equipped with Shang Jingjun''s excellence..."


    She sneered: "Don''t mention anything else. Recently, the Empire has just certified an honorary academician. It is said that he is only in his early eighteen years, and his age is similar to Jingjun. It is also said that he is likely to become a future war college. Palace Lord, I have sent someone to check the life and character of this academician. If appropriate, I will definitely ask my aunt to take my life back. And you..."


    Li Pingting looked at Xu Lingjun''s body one after another, and said: "I admit that your talent is not bad, but the other party is a better person than Jingjun. I am afraid that Jingjun is a high climb with him. You think you are better than one. Is an academician better?"


    Xu Lingjun: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    He scratched his nose a little vaguely, and said, "At least not worse than him."


    Hearing what Li Pingting said, he was a little angry at first, thoughtful and considerate. You want to find someone for my girlfriend. Is it really so bad to be a clay figure?


    But after listening to her, he suddenly felt strange.


    Damn...


    Isn''t this girl a rammer?


    You praise the bald man in front of the monk, should I scold you, or should I beat you, or should I thank you for your praise?


    "Huh... I won''t give up, the wedding? That''s because the old lady didn''t know there was a better and more suitable candidate. Otherwise, she would never choose you."


    Having said this, Li Pingting seemed to be a little guilty, and said: "Sorry, it''s not that I have an opinion on you, you are excellent, but I am thinking about the future of Jingjun and our Li family, I don''t want to let Jing You are looking for a martial artist husband. I know I shouldn¡¯t care about these things that are not mine, but since I know it¡¯s not good, I naturally try to change it."


    She looked at Xu Lingjun with apologetic eyes, "Actually, I don¡¯t understand your feelings for Jingjun, and it¡¯s not that you¡¯re not good enough, but it¡¯s really inappropriate. The son-in-law of Li¡¯s family is different from the son-in-law of other places. To bear the responsibility, but also to go to the battlefield...With your strength..."


    "and many more!"


    Xu Lingjun glanced at Li Pingting in confusion, and asked, "What did you just say? My son-in-law? I''m a husband?"


    Li Pingting said in surprise: "Don''t you know?"


    Xu Lingjun asked, "I''m a parent, what should I do with my current wife?"


    Li Pingting widened her eyes and said in surprise: "Do you have any other wives?"

 Chapter 382： Is Xu Lingjun someone who can prostitute for nothing?

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    After listening to Li Pingting''s explanation to Xu Lingjun.


    Only then did Xu Lingjun understand what was going on with the strange look in the driver''s eyes.


    He still regarded Li Fufeng as gentle and appropriate, completely without what Li Jingjun called the old-fashioned... The co-author was originally waiting for him here.


    It was indeed a wedding for two people, but it was not that he married Li Jingjun, but Li Jingjun married him.


    This also explains why the women of the Li family are all surnamed Li, co-authoring them are their own family, and men are only tools for passing on from generation to generation.


    This Li Fufeng was completely coveting Xu Lingjun''s appearance and aptitude, and wanted to use his sperm to give birth to an heir for the Li family.


    And it''s the kind that doesn''t even give the betrothal...completely for nothing.


    Li Pingting sneered: "So Jingjun never told you, but I can understand it. After all, I have a lesson from the past. Do you know why I am still single when I am in my thirties? Isn''t no man willing to join the Li family? , But who is willing to become a man who is really capable?"


    "Yeah, and the name Li Lingjun is really bad. It feels like two brothers and sisters like Li Jingjun, it''s kind of chaotic."


    Xu Lingjun sighed quietly, and said, "No, I have to go and talk to the old lady."


    "Either give up or accept your fate, no matter how you talk, is there a third way to go?"


    Li Pingting said quietly: "If there is a third way, do you think? Will I still be single now?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and lead the way."


    Li Pingting sneered and said nothing more.


    Li Fufeng''s life is very regular, even without asking, Li Pingting took Xu Lingjun directly to a quiet garden.


    In the garden, the hills and flowing water are not fakes, but through originality, part of the original mountain is left in this garden, which seems to be more real and quiet.


    At this time, Li Fufeng was sitting quietly on the recliner with his eyes closed and rested.


    When Xu Lingjun approached, she did not look back, and asked, "Xu Lingjun, you have traveled so long, so why don''t you rest in the room well and run around?"


    "I just want to ask about the wedding."


    Xu Lingjun didn''t ask very bluntly. As a human being for two generations, he still knows a little bit about the truth in speaking skills.


    He said tactfully: ¡°After all, I and Jingjun really love each other. Although I didn¡¯t want to marry her so early, you, as Jingjun¡¯s elders, took the initiative to speak up. I naturally want you to be satisfied, so I I would like to ask, when will the parents of the two families sit together and have a good chat?"


    See Li Fufeng open his eyes.


    Xu Lingjun continued: "According to our rules, before we get married, the bridegroom needs to provide a new house for the young couple to live in, and there is also a gift for the young couple. Correspondingly, the old lady may also need to return a part of the gift, which is regarded as us. The start-up funds for the young couple''s daily life..."


    Li Fufeng looked at Li Pingting and asked, "Pingting, didn''t you tell him?"


    Li Pingting looked away and saw Xu Lingjun provoking Li Fufeng. She felt a little bit of inexplicable pleasure in her heart. She looked away and said, "No, he has a very strong opinion. what did he say."


    Li Fufeng nodded and said, "You said the two parents met, but I remember that you are an orphan."


    "I have a father-in-law, half a dad, and this father-in-law treats me better than his biological daughter, so he can almost be regarded as his biological father."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "I think it''s better to let him participate in important marriage events like my marriage. This can be regarded as respect for him."


    Li Pingting next to her was speechless.


    Xindao asked your father-in-law to come to your wedding banquet with another woman?


    Also show respect?


    Why do I feel that you are only humiliating?


    "No need."


    Li Fufeng said indifferently: "Since it¡¯s a parentage, keep everything simple. If you have the heart, you can invite your father-in-law to come here now. In fact, my husband used to have an outside room back then. We didn¡¯t care about this very much, Blue Star. On the battlefield all the year round, although men and women are equal, most of them are men on the battlefield. Nowadays, there are many boys and girls, and it is understandable to be monogamous and have several concubines, especially with your strength."


    Xu Lingjun pretended to be surprised and said, "Ruizuo? Didn''t Jing Jun marry me?"


    "Sorry, our Li family''s rules are like this, don''t you say you love Jingjun? Then why don''t you sacrifice for her?"


    "But I already have a wife."


    "Wife? Does it mean your fianc¨¦e?"


    Li Fufeng said: "I also said that we don''t really care about you raising the side room outside. As long as you can tell Tong Jingjun, you can just take her home. After we die, everything in the Li family will be fine. It¡¯s all yours, so naturally you can do whatever you want."


    Xu Lingjun asked, "But she can no longer be my wife, can she? She can only be regarded as a junior."


    Li Fufeng said: "Your wife can only be Jingjun alone."


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said, "I''m afraid this won''t work."


    "Is this your so-called goodwill and feelings for Jingjun?"


    Li Fufeng looked at Xu Lingjun''s eyes finally showing a bit of sarcasm, she shook her head and said: "I know that you and Jingjun are in love with each other, coupled with your good aptitude, then I am willing to give you both a chance... if you If you are unwilling to accept it, then this matter may not be discussed. If you don''t want to, let''s go. Our Li family is a big family, and we won''t embarrass foreign guests."


    Li Pingting glanced at Xu Lingjun and did not speak, but Xu Lingjun could clearly perceive the meaning in his eyes.


    Look, there is no room for negotiation on this matter.


    Xu Lingjun was also not angry, and asked: "The old lady thinks that women are better than men, so why should a woman give birth to a child in October, but the child will have the man''s surname in the end, right?"


    Li Fufeng said: "It''s not that complicated, just want to continue Li''s blood and surname."


    "But even if I become a parent, the child will have the surname Li as you wish, but let the child bear the mother''s surname. The biggest problem is that if I have a daughter with Jingjun, it will be okay. If I have a son, I will also enter someone else¡¯s family in the future. The child also followed his wife''s surname, will it not be Li by then? At that time, you want to protect the Li family''s surname, but you will be lonely."


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said: "According to the old lady, I am afraid that a generation will have to change a surname. You insist on letting my child follow her mother¡¯s surname, but you never thought that there might be an old lady embarrassing my child in the future. If he succumbed like me, the Li surname will still be unsafe."


    "It''s different Li Fufeng couldn''t help but raise his eyes and glance at Xu Lingjun this time. Obviously, he didn''t expect this kid to be so eloquent that he would attack the shield of the son with the spear of the son.


    She said: "If you are a daughter, you will naturally recruit a son-in-law. If you are a son, you will marry a daughter-in-law... Anyway, you must have the surname Li."


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and smiled: "Old lady, you are too double-labeled. I want the title right, but I don''t allow other women to win the title right."


    "I guard Li''s house, of course there is my reason!"


    This time, Li Fufeng didn¡¯t seem to be indifferent anymore. She took a deep look at Xu Lingjun and said: "Come with me, I will show you why I insist on continuing the Li family¡¯s blood. ."


    With that said, she stood up and walked out, leaning on a cane.


    Xu Lingjun stepped to keep up.


    Li Pingting also seemed to be moved by Xu Lingjun''s words, she followed in silence at the end and said nothing.

 Chapter 383： Hand is fast, hand is slow

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    The three of them walked for a long time, until they came to the deepest part of Li''s house...


    A simple ancestral hall.


    Obviously it is a very advanced society, but in the ancestral hall, there is no electricity, only candles are burning.


    It is densely packed, with rows of spiritual positions standing on a long shelf, spotlessly dusty.


    Li Fufeng stood quietly in front of the ancestral hall, looked at the countless spiritual positions in front of him, looked back at Xu Lingjun, and asked, "Now do you know why I want to continue Li''s bloodline?"


    There are many tablets.


    Xiaoya reported the number to her ears as soon as possible.


    Six hundred forty-seven.


    "The Li family was originally known as the Li family, but it was an ethnic group with a great family. Before the Blue Star soared, it was an ancient family of martial arts. Come, you can only be an enemy of a hundred people."


    Li Fufeng''s eyes showed a slight sorrowful look, and said: "Later, the blue star soared and the heavens and aliens invaded, and Yuzhang City was the first to bear the brunt. At the critical moment, the Li people stood up and not only used their lives to resist the first invading heavens and aliens. , And even selflessly shared the martial arts and martial arts that he had inherited for hundreds of years. Only in the first battle, the Li people died a hundred and twenty-three!"


    "Then decades, wars broke out from time to time, and at that time the Li clan was already the leader of Yuzhang City. Every time he fought, he took the lead. Do you know how the Pole Star Battlefield was established? It''s because there are countless **** fighters. We blocked all the enemies on the front line. For three full years, we didn''t give in half a step, and then the Pole Star Battlefield appeared... And in this battle, I, the Li family, killed a total of 179 people."


    She turned her head to look at Xu Lingjun and said, "Up to now, there have been a total of 647 people, including Jingjun¡¯s parents, including my husband, including Pingting¡¯s parents... The Li people have died too many. It shrank and became the Li family. The Li family is now withered. The main line is only Li Jingjun. If Li Jingjun can''t give birth to offspring, the Li family will die."


    Li Fufeng Dingqing looked at Xu Lingjun, and said every word: "The Li family has a high reputation in Yuzhang City, and it is extremely prosperous. Because we are really guarding this city with blood and life... We have died so many people, we dare not say that we saved Blue Star, but we almost wiped out the family for Blue Star. Now we just want to continue our family bloodline. , But you slander us with that shallow talk of men and women."


    She said coldly: "Xu Lingjun, can you dare to say what you just said again in front of these six hundred heroes?"


    Xu Lingjun: "..."


    Only then did he realize why the driver who wanted to cheat himself before heard that he was going to Li Yuan, so he didn''t even charge the money.


    It turns out that the root is here.


    "Since you are a Blue Star person, even if you don''t recite our merits, you still have to miss your hard work. Since you are here, you should pay a sliver of incense to them. They can afford it."


    Li Fufeng looked at Xu Lingjun''s dignified expression, her face was a little slow, and she pointed to the incense burner in the distance and said.


    Xu Lingjun was silent for a long time and nodded.


    Looking at the densely packed tablets, more than 600 people died on the battlefield in the past 100 years...


    People are dying almost every year.


    He picked up the incense earnestly and said: "I don''t understand the rules of incense. If there is anything lacking in courtesy, I still look at Haihan."


    "It''s useless etiquette, just have the heart."


    Xu Lingjun earnestly lit the incense of the letter and respectfully worshipped the spiritual figure... Li Fufeng''s short words let Xu Lingjun hear how tragic the war during the most difficult time of Blue Star was.


    Seeing Xu Lingjun bowing respectfully, Li Fufeng said indifferently: "The Li family''s blood continues. From your point of view, it may be just a woman who insists on standing on the equal position of men and fights for everything. But now, you understand the surname Li. Is the back heavy? My husband is also beautiful, but still willing to join my Li family, for nothing else, just because he can''t bear to cut off the hero''s blood!"


    She looked at Xu Lingjun and asked, "I want to ask you, why can''t you become a parent? Is it just because of your so-called male chauvinism?"


    "I have a wife and a father-in-law. If I become a parent, where will I put them? In the future, Jingjun and I will definitely have more than one child. I can allow the old lady to choose a mother-in-law from these children and inherit the Li family''s inheritance. ."


    After Xu Lingjun was silent for a long time, he nodded and said: "This is my concession...My fiancee Wang Qingya took care of me when I was a child, and loved me like my relatives. I respect the sacrifice of the Li family, but also It is impossible to sacrifice the happiness of my sister Yaya for this, and he can''t even be given a position."


    "Aunt, I just said that truly talented people will not give in to this kind of thing because of anything. In my opinion, it is better to give Jingjun a blind date and find the best man to get married."


    Li Pingting said: "I think that the recent new honorary academician of the War Academy is pretty good. He is not too old to be the same as Jingjun, and the two of them have a literary and a military..."


    "To shut up!"


    Li Fufeng said coldly: "Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know your calculations. I don¡¯t have much life left. After I die, Jingjun will need to protect Li''s house. If Yuzhang City is in crisis, her husband will have to. Do your part for her...You don''t want Jingjun to suffer the pain of losing her husband, so you just want to find a clerical job for her."


    Xu Lingjun suddenly realized when he heard this.


    It turned out that Li Pingting insisted on introducing the honorary academician to Jingjun, and there were other reasons for this.


    "If you don''t want a clerical job, it''s not that you have to be this kid."


    Li Pingting continued: "This kid is indeed not badly talented, but he is not really top-notch among the younger generation. I have been investigating the younger generation of Toshihiko during this period. As far as I know, I have recently been wronged by martial arts. The door returned to a superior elder who was even a generation higher than the suzerain, but he was not too old, that is, he looked a few years older than Jingjun, and he was also just right to match Jingjun."


    She said: "Back then, you also commented that Sun Wuxiai was extremely shrewd, and even he was so respectful to the Supreme Elder. It can be seen that the Supreme Elder must be extremely outstanding, so good that he can ignore his status as a grandmaster and bow his head. Gan is a junior."


    Xu Lingjun: "..."


    Li Fufeng glanced at Li Pingting and said, "In this way, that person is a generation higher than me, and the sect is big, but my Li family is now in decline...how do I open my mouth? Let the other party be married? Isn''t this a provocation of right or wrong Wumen? When Jingjun marries, marrying her husband, I will not be able to control her in the future. You are really broken for your niece."


    She said: "Besides, that elder Taishang is just someone who turned out to be born. We don''t even know what he looks like, what his surname is, and what his skills are, so you dare to arbitrarily betroth Jingjun to him?"


    "It''s just seeing the last time, maybe you really made a match?"


    Li Pingting glanced at Xu Lingjun and said, "And this kid is also unwilling to give in. Why don''t we pick a better one..."


    Xu Lingjun said: "I think, in fact, my previous proposal is also quite appropriate...I also want to go to the Polar Star Battlefield. I can''t bear to lose the hero''s blood. It''s just that I met Jingjun a little later after all, and she and Sister Ya Ya are also extremely Deep friendship..."


    "Why?"


    Li Pingting sneered and said: "If the other party is an honorary academician or too elder, then my Li family respects his identity, and it is normal for him to make concessions. Then the Li family can also rely on it. The prestige has risen again, and cooperation will benefit both, and the Li family¡¯s bloodline can also continue, but you have a mediocre student in Beixuanwu Palace, do you want my Li family to make concessions for you?"


    She shook her head and said, "It''s ridiculous. Don''t feel too good about yourself."


    Li Fufeng also went to Xu Lingjun and said, "Ping Ting''s words are very realistic, but there are some truths...If it is too elder, or honorary academician, my Li family is not good for him, but your words are not. I don¡¯t have such qualifications...I¡¯m not afraid to tell you the truth, the person I like the most is always you, but as long as you can take a step back."


    "He won''t retire."


    Li Pingting said: "Auntie, I''ll help you contact those two and let them have a blind date with Jingjun as soon as possible? After all, my Li family is like this, and the same is true for several other families. To the point, these days, good men have quick hands and slow hands."


    Xu Lingjun: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 384： Company death

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Li Fufeng looked at Xu Lingjun earnestly for a long time.


    But Xu Lingjun didn''t mean to give in at all.


    She couldn''t help but sighed in regret, shook her head and said: "Xu Lingjun, I really like you. I have a nice and pleasant look. Jingjun has never seen it once in ten years. Although you are married into Li''s family, you are a son-in-law, but It is me who is in charge of the Li family, and it will be Jingjun in the future...No one will look down on you. With your ability, no one will dare to look down on you."


    Xu Lingjun said, "You should contact those two."


    "I''m going to find the contact information of those two."


    Li Pingting turned around and was about to leave. Who would show her face to her heart? There will be you crying...


    "No, whoever you want, I have, I tell you."


    Xu Lingjun pretended to take out his mobile phone and said, "I happen to know them."


    When these words came out, Li Fufeng fell into silence.


    Li Pingting was also surprised.


    She stared at Xu Lingjun in a daze. She thought that her friend¡¯s wife couldn¡¯t play with her. If the two of them were really Xu Lingjun¡¯s friends, then it would be really hard to handle...


    She said: "Before the matter was rushed, I didn''t have time to check it carefully. Until now, there is no contact number for those two people. Send me the number of the honorary academician."


    "Can."


    Xu Lingjun proficiently reported a number.


    Li Pingting glanced at Xu Lingjun and dialed the number according to the number reported by Xu Lingjun.


    Then¡­¡­


    The cell phone ringing on Xu Lingjun''s waist just rang.


    "Grandpa, that grandson is calling you again."


    With the harsh ringing of the cell phone, Li Pingting''s face suddenly darkened.


    Xu Lingjun smiled apologetically, and said, "Sorry, I changed the phone ringtone some time ago and forgot to change it back."


    As he said, he took out a silver badge and put it on his chest.


    On the badge, the word technology shines.


    Only then did Xu Lingjun take the mobile phone, put on the phone, looked at Li Pingting and said, "Hey, are you looking for me?"


    Li Pingting: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    She was speechless: "You..."


    "You may not know it, but in fact, I have been living in the War College during this period of time in the Imperial Capital."


    Looking at the phone, Xu Lingjun looked at Li Pingting and explained: "Because Palace Master Zhang Zhiheng needs my help for some research, so it is convenient to live nearby and work."


    Even though he was just a tool man, it was helping anyhow... Xu Lingjun thought I didn''t lie.


    Li Pingting looked at Xu Lingjun in a daze, and said in surprise: "You...you are... the latest honorary academician of the War Academy?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "Do you still need the wrong contact information of Wumen Taishang Elder? I also have... his number is..."


    He quickly reported a series of numbers.


    Li Pingting was truly uncertain this time.


    She hung up the phone, and just pressed the number a few times, only to find that the phone prompts automatically, which is exactly the same as the number just now.


    The hand of the phone stopped.


    She looked at Xu Lingjun blankly.


    And Xu Lingjun smiled and took out a small token on the other side, and said, "This is the wrong order within the Wrong Martial Arts School. Seeing the order is like seeing the Sect Master... But after all, there are only 3,000 Wrong Martial Arts disciples, so Maybe you don¡¯t recognize this token. Do you need me to connect with Sun Bumei on the phone?"


    Li Pingting: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    And Xu Lingjun asked very intimately: "By the way, there is also a deputy commander who has just taken office in the empire. He is also very young and promising. Would you like to try to contact him again? And, coincidentally, his number Too¡­¡­"


    With that said, he quickly reported a series of numbers.


    No need to try again this time.


    After hearing the same number three times in succession, if Li Pingting still can''t remember, she won''t be in charge of the huge Li family.


    Although Xu Lingjun really didn''t think that this woman was so smart, it is estimated that Li Jingjun and Li Fufeng need to practice martial arts, and this is the only thing left to be picked up and can only drive the ducks to the shelves.


    From this point of view, the Li family hasn¡¯t gone bankrupt yet. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s really because the Yuzhangcheng respects the Li family. They don¡¯t want to let the Li family, who sacrificed so much for the Yuzhangcheng, even have a problem with eating. That¡¯s why Li Ping Ting''s business is flourishing.


    At this time, Li Pingting still had a face full of disbelief, and was shocked at Xu Lingjun: "Are you really wrong Wumen Supreme Elder?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "Replacement is like a fake."


    "Are you also an honorary academician of the War Academy?"


    "Fake one pay ten."


    "How can this be!!!"


    Li Pingting exclaimed, "How is this possible? You are obviously just a small student in Beixuanwu Palace, but in the end you have such a high position in other places... What benefits did Liu Zhiyuan give you? Are you willing to be a small student in Beixuanwu Palace?"


    "In fact, after going back this time, I also plan to have a good talk with our palace lord, and see if I can get a deputy palace lord, or I will go to the war college."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, but he couldn''t help but look forward to Liu Zhiyuan''s expression at that time.


    Li Fufeng finally sighed faintly at this time, and said: "The Li family has not paid attention to things in the empire circle for a long time since the death of the last male in the battle. I did not expect that in just a few years, the empire would have you out of you. Such talents..."


    Xu Lingjun said seriously: "Actually, I didn''t want to show off something to you, but the old lady, you insisted on letting me be married because you felt that my status and status were not enough for Jingjun to marry me... What about now? Marry her?"


    Li Fufeng asked instead: "Are you the deputy commander of the Imperial Army?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    Li Fufeng sighed, "I have never seen such a young deputy commander. Have you made any military merits?"


    "Ashamed, I have always been fascinated by cultivation bases before, so I have not been to the Polar Star Battlefield, so I have no military merits. It is just because I have made a lot of merits, and the awards are unrewardable. Your Majesty has given me a deputy. The commander''s military position, but he also said that the deputy commander cannot serve unless he has military merits, so if the Pole Star Battlefield needs me, I can''t refuse."


    Xu Lingjun said: "This is also the reason why I want to go to the Pole Star Battlefield, because I want to get the status and treatment of my deputy commander."


    Li Fufeng nodded and said, "That''s it, I understand."


    She pondered for a while, and said: "With your current identity, the naturally matched Shang Jingjun, it is really not suitable for you to become a parent."


    Before Xu Lingjun was overjoyed, she continued: "But I also said before. I don''t like any honorary academicians or too high elders. What you can make me admire is your deputy commander''s identity, my Li family My favorite is the man in the army!"


    She shook her head and said, "It''s just that you, the deputy commander, have no military merits at all. It''s too bad reputation."


    Xu Lingjun''s eyes lit up and asked, "You mean, as long as I can achieve military merits that match my identity, I can marry Jingjun?"


    "I don''t want to embarrass you. I will give you three years. Within three years, as long as you can match your identity with your merits, I will naturally not have any opinion on the marriage between you. After all, Jingjun does not Maybe wait for you too long..."


    Li Fufeng categorically said: "My Li family is a family of war honorees, and all of our people died for the Pole Star Battlefield. If you can match the merits of my Li family on the Pole Star Battlefield, my Li family will beat the gong. Drumming will send Jingjun into your Su family. As for the Li family, what will happen from then on! Even if my ancestors of the Li family are alive, they will never have any opinion on meXu Lingjun nodded. : "Thank you old lady! "


    "I have already contacted her, and she will leave tomorrow."


    Li Fufeng said lightly: "Let''s get ready... to meet her, this girl is not very qualified, but her vision is not bad."


    She slowly walked out of the ancestral hall on crutches and said: "You young people can toss, but I am old and tired... Go back, I will rest here for a while."


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "Then I won''t disturb the old lady and you can rest."


    He turned and left.


    Li Pingting was left with a dull face, and now she is still a little afraid to accept the reality... remembering how she had praised that honorary academician in front of Xu Lingjun before.


    Her face couldn''t help but burn.


    It feels... I really don''t live in the ground to find a gap, just die.

 Chapter 385： Picking up a rock and hitting yourself in the foot?

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    The Li family is very big.


    But it is also very deserted, and Lee now has only three females left.


    Except for those gardeners who need to clean up, even servants are rare along the way.


    All the way back to his room.


    Nobita was lying lazily on the bed right now, drooling all over his sleep, his tongue drooping out.


    Apart from cats, have you learned the way dogs stick their tongues...


    This icefield snow leopard now looks like a cat, a dog, and a pig, but it doesn¡¯t look like a leopard anyway.


    But Fat Tiger was nowhere to be seen.


    It is not surprising that Xu Lingjun is here, but Fat Tiger¡¯s lair is coming... if you want to come, there is also a place he wants to go...


    Just thinking about it, an eager meow sounded outside the window.


    Isn''t it Fat Tiger''s voice?


    Xu Lingjun looked out through the window and saw a pretty girl in her early twenties with braided braids hugging Fat Tiger with surprise on her face, and Fat Tiger rubbed and scratched her with excitement. , Looks so affectionate...


    And the girl was also pleasantly surprised: "Panghu, why are you back? Didn''t the young lady say that he gave you away?"


    While speaking, he raised his head and noticed Xu Lingjun in the window.


    She couldn''t help but stunned, and then exclaimed: "Are you the uncle the aunt said?"


    Xu Lingjun said strangely: "You are..."


    The girl hurriedly bowed to Xu Lingjun respectfully and said, ¡°I¡¯m Xiaoyun, the maid who takes care of Miss¡¯s daily life. I heard the lady mention my uncle, saying that my uncle will come to Li¡¯s house to look for her sooner or later, but I didn¡¯t expect my uncle to come to Li¡¯s house sooner or later. It will come so early."


    At this point, she couldn''t help being startled. She hugged Fat Tiger in panic, and shouted, "You brought Fat Tiger here. The old lady didn''t see Fat Tiger, right?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "I saw it."


    "What? It''s over, Fat Tiger is dead."


    Xiao Yun''s pretty face turned pale suddenly, and she hugged Fat Tiger in a panic, exclaiming: "The young lady only took the second place because of the failure of the Longmen assessment. The old lady thought it was because of the loss of the young lady''s plaything, so she severely punished her. Pause, and I have to destroy Fat Tiger...I secretly left Fat Tiger, but if the old lady sees Fat Tiger is not dead, Miss and I will be punished heavily."


    "She did see Fat Tiger, but she didn''t say anything."


    Xu Lingjun said, but his heart couldn''t help being touched...


    Unexpectedly, Jingjun would encounter this kind of thing before officially meeting me.


    It''s also really difficult because she didn''t even hate me for these things, but rather calmly communicated with me and be friends. I am afraid that she would never be able to do this.


    And at this time.


    Li Pingting came over, glanced at Xu Lingjun''s body with complicated eyes, and exclaimed, "Xiaoyun."


    Xiaoyun hurriedly said, "Auntie."


    "Your lady will be closed tomorrow. This is your uncle... You will take care of him today. Do your best. He has been approved by my aunt."


    "Yes, aunt. Huh?"


    Xiaoyun looked at Xu Lingjun admiringly when he heard the words, and his heart was approved by the old lady?


    Unexpectedly, Grandpa is so powerful...


    As everyone knows, Xu Lingjun is also very confused. Is it difficult for Xindao to get her approval?


    But think about it, all of the identities he added out of thin air are actually equal to the Li Family Patriarch. Although it is only a virtual title, the problem is that Zhang Zhiheng and Sun Buxie value these virtual titles as long as he wants to. , Can be transformed into a real job at any time.


    As long as they are not stupid, no one will resist such a person''s door-to-door proposal.


    Or if you know so many identities, who would dare to be obsessed with it?


    That is almost equivalent to rubbing the dignity of the war school and the wrong martial arts school on the ground. How big is the brain pit to do this offensive thing?


    Xu Lingjun even guessed that the so-called three-year agreement was just a step Li Fufeng found for himself.


    Li Pingting left.


    She was really ashamed to face Xu Lingjun, for fear that he would tell him how many other people he had and what their numbers were, and then she would really have no face to live.


    Leaving Xiaoyun looking at Xu Lingjun with reverence, she said in shock: "You can be recognized by the old lady, uncle, you are really amazing."


    "You are better, you can keep Fat Tiger under the hands of the old lady."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "By the way, did you take care of Jingjun to grow up?"


    "Well, the young lady and I are like sisters. My aunt loves her very much, but she is basically away from Li''s house for nine out of ten days. So, it can be said that the two of us depend on each other."


    "Really? That''s great. It just so happens that I am quite interested in Jingjun''s past. If you are not busy, chat with me for a while."


    "Yes, it is."


    Xiaoyun stared at Xu Lingjun for a while, as if thinking of something, her face was a little red and she lowered her head.


    He nodded hurriedly and said: "Miss, from school to retreat, almost doesn''t need anyone to look after. I just take time off. I haven''t done any business for more than a year, and I have raised a lot of fat. I was thinking about it. What are you doing? It¡¯s good to be able to serve your uncle now. If your uncle has any needs, you can tell me that I will definitely satisfy your uncle.¡±


    "Well...then you will work hard."


    "No hard work, no hard work, this is all I should do."


    Xu Lingjun invited Xiaoyun into the house.


    And through the dialogue with Xiaoyun, Xu Lingjun learned that the place where he lived was called Yuxie Pavilion, which was very close to the Jingwuju where Li Jingjun lived, otherwise, she would not pass by here accidentally.


    The old lady is good for assists, is this implying something to me?


    Xu Lingjun suddenly remembered Li Fufeng''s sentence I will marry you two as soon as possible.


    Only then did he realize...


    Wait a minute, I have some bluffs...No, I have a clever argument, seemingly winning, but it seems that I have pushed my girlfriend who was close at hand far away?


    I made a three-year agreement with the old lady, but the three-year agreement has not yet arrived. What is the relationship between me and Jingjun?


    Unmarried couple relationship that can do anything? Or¡­¡­


    Mother, am I shooting myself in the foot by lifting a rock?


    But listening to Xiaoyun''s account, talking about Li Jingjun''s boring career in the past ten years.


    Xu Lingjun''s somewhat charming thoughts gradually faded. Obviously, he did not expect that Li Jingjun, who came from a wealthy family, would have such a rough fate.


    Li Fufeng seems to be easy to talk, but it''s just because Xu Lingjun''s performance far exceeds her expectations everywhere. This kind of old-fashioned old lady is not easy to cope with. It is easy to cope because as long as you can meet her expectations, So no matter what you do, she won''t be too restrictive to your personal life.


    But if it can¡¯t be achieved...


    There is no doubt that Li Jingjun could not reach it before.


    But now it seems that she has gone through countless life and death battles in Beixuanwu Mansion. At this time, she finally satisfied the old lady... From this point of view, it is not just her own efforts to be so favored by the old lady. , Jingjun''s efforts also have an indispensable credit in it.


    Thinking about it, Xu Lingjun''s heart was quite warm.


    I chatted with Xiaoyun for a long time, until Li Fufeng sent someone to invite Xu Lingjun over to eat with her...


    Xu Lingjun said goodbye to Xiaoyun.


    Went to accompany Li Fufeng for a dinner.


    Along the way...


    She interrogated Xu Lingjun''s family in detail, especially Wang Tiancheng''s situation. When she learned that Wang Tiancheng was a simple businessman and Wang Qingya was a student of the teaching director Zhong Yuebai, she couldn''t help but nod slightly.


    Xindao''s future war school palace master is also worthy of the status of Shang Jingjun, and he is not a warrior, so it would be better.


    Not a martial artist, after all, just a passerby...


    Although Li Fufeng didn''t like that his granddaughter was a flat wife, she was only a flat wife for decades, and she would still be the master of the house sooner or later.


    Thinking, she looked at Xu Lingjun''s eyes more satisfied.


    He even took the initiative to ask Li Pingting to take out the good wine she had kept for many years for Xu Lingjun to drink.


    Xu Lingjun is embarrassed to refuse...


    One-third of the drunk was drunk, three-point steady, and four-point dim. Judging from the attitude of the old lady towards him, Jingjun was actually quite stable.


    He feels very confident in his heart.


    Go back and fall asleep...


    In his sleep, I vaguely felt that someone helped him take off his shoes and socks, took off his coat, and wiped his body with a towel.


    Sleep more sweetly.


    The sky was slightly bright the next day.


    Open your eyes...


    I saw a familiar pretty face with beautiful eyebrows and a smile in his eyes. The soft long hair was not tied into a ponytail as usual, but casually slid on the shoulders, adding a three-point softness.


    She gently stroked his face and smiled: "You are awake."

 Chapter 386： This is also OK?

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Li Jingjun is still a little confused.


    It was just a retreat for a while, and Xu Lingjun unexpectedly came suddenly.


    And also brought a series of identities...


    She was not surprised by the honorary academician. After all, when Zhang Zhiheng was in Beixuanwu Mansion, it was normal to find a way to help him get an honorary academician in terms of the degree of importance Zhang Zhiheng paid to Xu Lingjun.


    But what is going on with the Supreme Elder of the wrong Wumen?


    Didn''t Xu Lingjun kill a man named Xia Wuhou who had faulted Wumen?


    Moreover, he had a dispute with the deputy head of the wrong Wumen... Although he was finally reconciled, how did he jump onto the head of the entire wrong Wumen?


    But no matter what happened.


    Li Jingjun felt happy at this time that she was almost floating to the sky.


    However, she closed the gate for a period of time. Before she succeeded, she was interrupted by her grandmother and asked her to accompany the fiance she chose for her.


    She hasn''t waited for her to resist.


    She also said that Xu Lingjun was about to go to the Pole Star Battlefield, and maybe he wouldn''t return once he went, so please accompany him well these few days.


    Then Li Jingjun was confused.


    Even if I saw Xu Lingjun now, she still looked confused, and felt as if she was living in a dream.


    Until the two of them held their phones to log in to the game.


    Listening to the familiar opening sound, she can be regarded as the former Li Jingjun.


    I was depressed at home for a long time, and I almost didn¡¯t even have the opportunity to touch my phone...


    Now that I saw Xu Lingjun, I was finally able to pick up her most beloved mobile phone and use the finger speed that made Xu Lingjun very pleased to quickly manipulate the characters to fight.


    After all, the twenty-ninth-year-old girl has been suppressed for too long. In fact, she is still a pretty playful girl in her bones.


    After playing, Xu Lingjun¡¯s face was full of smiles. Looking at Li Jingjun, who was completely addicted to the phone, he only felt that the girl who was nestling on her lap seemed to have become a lazy kitten, let him bear it. Can''t help but want to reach out for a while.


    She was not like this before, but now she is so obsessed with playing games...


    Obviously it was really suffocated.


    Played five games.


    Xu Lingjun is a bit tired, that is, the great god''s finger speed is amazing, light and dexterous, which makes him look pleasing to the eye, plus he always wins, this big~leg hug is comfortable.


    But finally reunited, didn''t the two of them stay in bed all the time... only playing games?


    "As the host, is this how you entertain guests?"


    Xu Lingjun was a bit speechless.


    "I''m suffocated."


    Facing Xu Lingjun, Li Jingjun can show another aspect of herself freely.


    She complained to Xu Lingjun: "I feel as if I really have a bad study. After returning from Beixuanwu Mansion, I feel that Li Mansion''s life is not suitable for me. I can only eat those plants that increase physical fitness, and to ensure the aura inside. It is not lost, it must be boiled in water, every day except for eating is sleeping... I really don¡¯t know how I persevered in the past."


    She shouted: "I want to eat hot pot, I want to play games, I want to go out and fight monsters."


    "Then take me out for a walk."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "You are the host. It''s rare for your fiance to come to your door, so just entertain me like this?"


    Li Jingjun''s pretty face appeared embarrassed when he heard the words, "Now?"


    She hesitated: "But I have access control. Unless I participate in some activities with her elderly, I can''t step out of the house."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "Don''t worry, your grandma was going to hold a wedding for the two of us immediately. After that, after my unremitting efforts and arguing with reason, I made a three-year agreement with her. In three years, if we have enough merits to match the deputy commander, then we can get married."


    Li Jingjun opened a pair of bright eyes and asked: "You mean, the two of us were going to get married immediately, and then after your efforts, we finally delayed our wedding by three years?"


    "This is a long story. I will explain it to you slowly later... In short, if I take you out, your grandma will never stop you. Haven''t you experienced all of these? I will take you one by one. Going through it all over and over... it just happened to be where you grew up, and I want to see it everywhere."


    Li Jingjun said with a little embarrassment: "But I haven''t been shopping. If I want to go somewhere out of the house, I will have to hire a rental to find a place."


    "It''s okay, I know Lu."


    Xu Lingjun''s heart hasn''t been idle for these two days, so I asked Xiaoya to write down the route information of the entire Yuzhang City...otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back after going out.


    "That''s right, it would be better if grandma doesn''t stop it."


    Li Jingjun pursed his lips and smiled: "Seriously, I checked online what normal boy and girl friends should do, and then found out that we didn¡¯t have anything like shopping, watching movies, eating, going to the amusement park, or going to the hotel. You have done it, but your boyfriend and girlfriend are out of order. You have done a lot to me. Suddenly I feel that my life is scarce and it''s not enough, and love is so scarce."


    "OK."


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help his eyes light up and smiled: "Seriously, I have always wanted to go out with you for a while, but you only care about improving your cultivation..."


    Li Jingjun glanced at Xu Lingjun lightly and said softly: "If my grandma is not satisfied, she will not allow me to choose my husband and son by myself."


    Xu Lingjun was stunned for a moment. Only then did he understand why Li Jingjun practiced more diligently after the two had determined their relationship. Apart from accompany him, it was cultivation. At that time, she had already begun to prepare for feelings.


    "Let''s go, let''s go out for a walk, always holding back at home what is the meaning."


    He stretched out his hand to lift Li Jingjun, put on his shoes, and walked out.


    And halfway...


    The fat tiger at the end of the bed meowed and stood up as if he wanted to keep up.


    Even with Nobita, he got up from the nest next to him, looking at Xu Lingjun with expectation.


    Xu Lingjun glanced at Daxiong''s growing body, almost one size bigger than a wolf, and waved his hand: "Forget it, let''s not take one, just the two of us."


    "Meow!"


    Fat Tiger screamed angrily and rushed towards Daxiong. He was as smart as it, and he naturally understood who he was being injured by.


    A leopard and a cat fought into a ball.


    After a long time, the two cats lay on the ground, each panting, in a posture of equal strength and loss.


    At this time, Li Jingjun and Xu Lingjun had already left the door of Li''s house.


    This time... As expected, no one stopped.


    The two arrived at the door.


    I don¡¯t need a special car...instead, I called a rental car directly through my mobile phone.


    Get in the car.


    Xu Lingjun quietly explained to Li Jingjun how he and Li Fufeng battled their wits and bravely. Li Jingjun''s eyes were red when he listened, and the expressions in Xu Lingjun''s eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    When did her grandma treat him so nicely?


    She also tried her best to argue with reason... Whenever she dared to have the slightest disagreement, the whip came down.


    There is no way to talk about it.


    In the front row, the driver who was driving couldn''t keep his eyes on the pair of people behind him.


    After a long time, he finally couldn''t help but asked: "Miss Li."


    "Well, yes."


    Li Jingjun replied and asked, "Do you have anything to do?"


    "No... you don''t need to use honorifics. I saw you on TV back then. I didn''t expect you to be so old in the blink of an eye."


    The driver sighed in relief, looked at Xu Lingjun, and asked, "I''m just curious, this gentleman came out of Li Garden with you Is he your future husband?"


    Li Jingjun was stunned when she heard the words, and her heart surged with joy. It was obvious that she was only being questioned, but she felt that she was more comfortable than eating a hundred ice cream in the dog days.


    She nodded generously and smiled: "Well... he has already met my grandma."


    "That''s great, congratulations, Miss Li."


    The driver glanced at Xu Lingjun again.


    In front of Xu Lingjun''s eyes, a small word reminder appeared.


    [You became Li Jingjun¡¯s fianc¨¦ and helped the Li family solve the problem of inheriting the clan, and received sincere gratitude from Liu Zhenglong, and thus won the favor of the world¡¯s origin will, origin value +12! ¡¿


    Xu Lingjun: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    This...Is this okay?


    He couldn''t help his eyes light up, and suddenly realized that this trip...maybe there might be unexpected gains.

 Chapter 387： She has more experience than you

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    in a blink.


    Another few days passed.


    And this morning, Li Pingting was reporting to Li Fufeng the road conditions of the two of them these days.


    "Cinema, amusement park, hot pot city, western restaurant, Chinese restaurant, fast food restaurant, snack bar..."


    Li Pingting looked at the report in her hand silently.


    Said: "Why didn''t I know that Jingjun is still a foodie? Didn''t I always eat just two bites at home and stop eating?"


    Li Fufeng said indifferently: "It''s normal for young people to be greedy and delicious, especially after having a sweetheart, and eating something that has never been eaten before, will be discovered another side that I didn''t know before, which is nothing."


    "But I don''t know if it is an illusion. I always feel that Xu Lingjun seems to have ulterior motives."


    Li Pingting frowned and said silently: "I feel that Xu Lingjun always likes to take Jingjun to the crowded places, and then watch her be recognized by others, and then those people are very enthusiastic. He treated this Li family¡¯s son-in-law. He seemed to want to make Quan Yuzhang know that he was Li Jingjun¡¯s fianc¨¦."


    "This is also normal. Didn''t we also investigate this Xu Lingjun before? He loves doing good deeds, but he doesn''t ask for rewards... But he needs to ask for rewards for doing anything. According to my guess, I''m afraid he doesn''t like doing good deeds. It¡¯s because he likes to see other people¡¯s gratitude to him. He used to be like this, not just now."


    Li Fufeng said: "My Li family has a high reputation in Yuzhang City, so what if he reaps a wave of gratitude? Can he still gain strength from the gratitude of these people and strengthen himself? If that is the case, then I will instead. Be happy, after all, he will be Jingjun''s husband-in-law in the future."


    She was very satisfied with Xu Lingjun at first, but now she knows that he has so many identities... he can be valued by so many bigwigs at the same time, and almost all the schools and sects take it all.


    Obviously, the background is indeed beyond her imagination.


    She, Li Fufeng, had great vision, and discovered Xu Lingjun''s uniqueness earlier than these suzerains.


    "Can¡­¡­"


    Li Pingting wondered if her aunt was also bewildered by that kid''s face? It is naturally impossible for him to have any different ideas when he is old, but he also wants to keep this kid in Li Yuan so that he can look seductively at all times?


    No, grandma is not so superficial.


    She said: "But then, everyone knows that Xu Lingjun is Jingjun''s fianc¨¦ and he is going to the Polar Star Battlefield. If he has an accident, wouldn''t Jingjun be widowed for a lifetime? "


    "Do you think that with Jingjun''s temperament, it is possible to find another man? As for the crisis... I also have a countermeasure."


    Li Fufeng said: "I have instructed Jingjun to find a way to save Xu Lingjun''s essence at the right time. If Xu Lingjun is not surprised, this thing will naturally never be used. If it is the worst result, If there is an accident, my Li family will not be the last."


    Li Pingting stared in surprise: "Stay...how to stay?"


    "Then it depends on her methods. She can stay as she wants. Why, do you, an aunt, still teach her male and female intercourse?"


    Li Fufeng curled his lips in contempt, and didn''t say the next sentence.


    I am afraid that Jingjun has more experience than you.


    But thinking of Li Pingting''s sacrifice and dedication to the Li family over the years... She couldn''t help but sighed slightly.


    Li Pingting curiously asked: "Aunty, you are not afraid that Jingjun is pregnant and delaying martial arts practice?"


    "If Xu Lingjun really respects Jingjun, she won''t cut off her martial arts path. Jingjun didn''t have it in Beixuanwu Mansion... and naturally it won''t be anymore."


    Li Fufeng closed his eyes.


    She is very old-fashioned. In order to maintain the survival of the Li family, she can abandon all personal relationships between her children... But it doesn''t mean that she can''t see the situation clearly.


    Today''s Li family is thin, but Xu Lingjun has actually been elevated.


    She made a three-year agreement, but it was just to leave the last face for the Li family...


    Especially Xu Lingjun and Jingjun have long been in love with each other, but they are still innocent.


    This is the most important reason why she is willing to accept Xu Lingjun.


    "The Li family has fallen into my hands."


    Li Fufeng looked up at the sky, feeling lonely.


    And relative.


    Xu Lingjun was so happy that he almost cheered.


    The source of his power is the source value.


    However, it is not easy to obtain the source value. After all, there are too few old people in this society who are pure and kind... Helping the elderly cross the road and helping the elderly do something. Often the reward is not gratitude, but blackmail. .


    At the end of the development, he revealed his identity as a warrior, and then collected a wave of invisible and unusable fear points.


    There may also be a resentment value.


    But it''s different in Yuzhang City.


    The Li family has been standing in Yuzhang City for many years. It can be said that the martial arts of the whole Yuzhang City started with the teachings taught by the Li family.


    In addition, the Li family has always rushed to the forefront of wars over the years, but after the war has subsided, they will retreat behind the scenes, not fighting for power and bullying.


    The people naturally see their contributions in their eyes.


    They have passed on from generation to generation, and the people have gradually prospered, and they have also watched the decline of the former Li family into the Li family. Now, even the bloodline is in danger of being cut off... So some small businesses that the Li family relied on before, But then gradually developed into the richest man in Yuzhang City.


    Li Pingting thought she was a business prodigy.


    but in fact¡­¡­


    But everyone knows that the sacrifice and dedication of the Li family is to give back.


    And now, Xu Lingjun is reaping this reward recklessly...


    As long as people see Li Jingjun, as long as people know that he is Li Jingjun''s fianc¨¦.


    Everyone will be pleased that the Li family can finally continue the inheritance.


    Although not everyone contributes the source value, and the source value contributed is not too much, obviously these ordinary people are still incomparable with the martial artist.


    But it can''t stand a lot.


    During the day, I took Li Jingjun to stroll around, movie theaters, playgrounds, coffee shops and other places, while taking her to experience the feeling of love that she had never experienced before, while quietly refreshing her own source value.


    In this way, he harvested a large amount of source value at an average rate of about 1,000 source values ??per day.


    Five days have passed...


    After visiting the whole Yuzhang City...


    5482 point source value is credited.


    The blessed place of Yuzhang City not only restored Xu Lingjun''s source value to the tens of thousands mark again, but it was also much more than before.


    And Xu Lingjun took advantage of this time to draw a lot of pictures for Dad Wang again.


    In just two years, Dad Wang didn''t know what he did... Anyway, his total assets have quadrupled again.


    Coupled with the half-price token given by Xu Yang, Xu Lingjun has already planned to expand the production line and get more things that can be sourced.


    The Pole Star battlefield is extremely dangerous. Even if it is a Grand Master of the Upper Realm, there is a danger of falling away ~ www.novelhall.com~ Although Xu Lingjun is already strong enough to be confident that he can withstand the full blow of the Grand Master of the Upper Realm...


    But I also had to prepare for myself.


    Fu Yuan, this is one''s own final means.


    In the next few days, as the source value gradually decreased, he did not go out again...


    Instead, he seriously discussed some issues about martial arts with Li Jingjun.


    You know... Liu Zhiyuan always wanted to help Xu Lingjun remember the Li family''s wind-tracing instructions. According to him, the Li family''s practice is most suitable for Xu Lingjun.


    And when Li Jingjun learned that Xu Lingjun''s strength had been greatly improved, he had reached the triple peak of Dongxuan.


    I couldn''t help but take the initiative to ask him for advice...


    Although the relationship between the two has changed, this does not prevent Li Jingjun from always taking Xu Lingjun as his pursuit target.


    You have to fight not only inside the house, but also outside the house!

 Chapter 388： Invite

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Not surprising.


    Li Jingjun is now stuck at the level of fusion of exercises.


    And although her family inherited martial arts technique of tracing the wind and returning to the snow, although it is fundamentally different from martial arts such as "Negotiable Universe", there are still some similarities between the two, which can just be analogous.


    Of course, during the teaching process, Li Jingjun will also unwittingly reveal some mysteries about their family inherited exercises and martial arts... But this is completely unintentional. After all, if you want to communicate, don¡¯t reveal the most private things you hide. Now, how can Xu Lingjun understand and interact with her in depth?


    From the beginning of the speech discussion, to later, it involves the operation of the exercises.


    Later...


    It''s a fight.


    But the fight between the two is actually very interesting.


    Li Jingjun blasted Xu Lingjun with all his strength. She was already quite familiar with this trick, and she had cooperated in this way in Beixuanwu Palace.


    After Xu Lingjun took this blow, he used the force of "Against the Way of the Universe" to bounce back the attack mixed with his own skills...Li Jingjun then used his unique tactics to remove the wind and return to the snow.


    According to her performance, Xu Lingjun exerted a little bit of discretion, slowly trying to find the limit that Li Jingjun could bear him.


    After all, his absolute strength today is better than Li Jingjun, and coupled with Li Jingjun¡¯s deity¡¯s skill, it is definitely doubled and he has to win... Moreover, the Qiansha Sword Art has a cold air and is full of lethality. If you go there, I''m afraid that just one blow will be enough to cause Li Jingjun to be extremely injured.


    After all, this can be regarded as Xu Lingjun''s strongest and toughest lore.


    The two of them are like playing ping pong, you come and I go, and it is fun to play... And this kind of actual practice method also makes Li Jingjun more proficient in her own practice.


    After all, after reading the book a hundred times, the meaning is self-evident.


    Isn''t Xu Lingjun''s move to help her familiarize herself with the theory through practice?


    And Xu Lingjun was able to obtain another extremely advanced technique through Li Jingjun, and he only understood...Why did Liu Zhiyuan say that the Sucking Wind and Returning Snow Technique was suitable for him in the first place.


    The difference between Tracing the Wind and Returning to the Snow Jue and "The Universe of Rebellion" is actually not too big, one is the rebound, the other is the unloading, which is probably the difference between Dou Zhuan Xing Yi and Tai Chi.


    It seems not as wonderful as "Against the Way", but in fact "Against the Way" puts great pressure on the physique, and a little carelessness will hurt itself.


    In comparison, Sufeng Huixue Jue does not act on the body, but on the outside, almost without any restrictions on physical fitness.


    In a sense, it is even more wonderful than "Against the Way".


    And Xu Lingjun was even more surprised...


    After taking the spirit liquid provided by Xuyang, his muscles and veins in his body have been greatly strengthened, and he can barely swallow the true essence of a master-level master.


    It''s just that the purity of the true essence is far above the true qi, so there is still a sense of powerlessness.


    But now he got the exercise of Su Feng Huixue Jue from Li Jingjun, which contained a force-relief method, which could remove part of the true essence before absorbing the true essence into the body.


    This time, with the blessings of "Reverse Dao Universe" and Sufeng Huixue Jue, his "Reverse Act" can truly be regarded as complete.


    At the moment the two seem to be fighting fiercely, but in fact, during the battle, the two are constantly exchanging knowledge in each other''s body.


    In a short while.


    Li Jingjun was already sweating like rain, and Xu Lingjun played "Against the World" several times, but he felt that his body was swollen and unpleasant.


    When Xu Lingjun finally shot out the last bit of sword air exhaustedly.


    "Let''s rest for a while."


    Xu Lingjun wiped the sweat from his forehead and said.


    "Well, I''ll go take a shower first."


    Li Jingjun got up and walked outside... She was already soaked in soaks. If it had been in the past, she might not have paid much attention to it.


    But now I have such a relationship with Xu Lingjun, saying that it is an unmarried couple, it is not, say no, they have already obtained permission from their elders, and even grandma even asked her to do that kind of shameful things.


    She hasn''t plucked up the courage yet.


    Anyway, she had begun to gradually notice her reservedness as a girl in front of Xu Lingjun.


    "Women are really troublesome. They have to take a shower afterwards. It''s more convenient for men."


    Xu Lingjun quietly regained his strength, and when the true qi in his body was exhausted, he twisted his fingers, feeling an urge to smoke an afterthought.


    But he hadn''t touched that thing for years, and easily suppressed the impulse.


    I took the cool fan on the table and fanned myself casually. For a man, I just need to dry my sweat... Take a bath or something, it''s not that hypocritical.


    Turn around.


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but stunned, and found that Li Fufeng and Li Pingting were actually standing in the corridor in the distance, quietly looking at this side.


    Xiaoya said very wisely: "Master, they were already here half an hour ago, but the battle between you and Miss Jingjun was fierce, so I didn''t disturb you."


    Xu Lingjun hummed softly and watched the two of them come over.


    Li Fufeng looked at Xu Lingjun with a deep gaze, and asked: "The martial arts you just displayed... it seems that there is a shadow of a thousand evil sword art in it."


    "The old lady has a good eye. It is indeed Zhou Qianmo''s Thousand Evil Sword Art."


    "you¡­¡­"


    A look of confusion appeared on Li Fufeng''s face.


    And Xu Lingjun knew what she wanted to ask only by looking at her expression, and proactively explained: "Zhou Qianmo intended to treason and stirred up the hatred between Zongmen and Wufu. I finally found out and killed him with my own hands. Because of this credit, I was able to be promoted to the deputy commander of the imperial army and obtained the martial skill Thousand Shaft Sword Art passed down by the Zhou family, but after all, the time I got was still too short, so I was a little unskilled!"


    Li Fufeng nodded and said, "Indeed, the sword energy is so cold because it is not restrained enough, but your sword energy is condensed and not dispersed. It seems to be slightly different from Zhou Qianmo."


    Xu Lingjun''s mind is of course different. This is a martial skill that has been infinitely perfected after being endowed.


    And Li Pingting was already immersed in Xu Lingjun''s words.


    There were also officials in the Li family back then, but with the decline of the population, now the entire Li family Li Fufeng is in charge of the Li family. Li Jingjun is just a seedling and needs to work hard to irrigate, while Li Pingting is in charge of the daily operations of the Li family. , I really can''t spare any extra manpower, so I just hang a few extremely noble titles in the empire.


    Therefore, she had no knowledge of these deliberately hidden news.


    She was shocked: "Zhou Qianmo? Isn''t that the palace lord of Nanyun Wufu? Why did he intend to rebel against the empire? No, he is a master, how could you kill him?"


    "Zhou Qianmo is indeed the head of Nanyun Wufu Mansion. I don''t know why he betrayed the empire, but since he is determined to betray, I naturally can''t tolerate him. Now the empire is precarious, and I can''t withstand civil unrest."


    Xu Lingjun said: "He is indeed dead in my hands."


    If faced with other people, he said that he must have two polite remarks, indicating that I was a sneak attack, and there was someone to cover... It is a fluke too lucky.


    But facing the maiden family.


    He can''t be humble. Even if Yuncheng came here, Xu Lingjun dared to lick his face in front of him and said that I was fighting Zhou Qianmo for three hundred rounds, and then cut him under the horse... Others are helping me, but they are just small characters waving the flag and cheering.


    The words came out.


    Li Pingting was speechless, and the eyes of the young man in front of him were already...


    That was the Grand Master of the Upper Realm, and the Master of the Martial Mansion was probably better than his aunt in terms of strength.


    Actually died in the hands of this kid?


    Li Fufeng took a deep look at Xu Lingjun and asked: "Lingjun, your strength is indeed much stronger than Jingjun. I haven''t taken a shot for many years. I just saw you two fight each other. My hands are a little itchy right now, I wonder if you can practice your hands with me?"


    The words came out.


    Li Pingting couldn''t help being stunned. Aunt Xindao was not a warlike person. Why did she take the initiative to invite a fight now?


    Could it be...


    She suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Could it be that¡­¡­


    One is the head of the aristocratic family, and the other is the head of the Wufu Palace, with equal status...


    For a time, love and hatred, love and hatred, and the grievance of having to tear apart for the continuation of the family.


    Seeing the enemy now, he has become his grandson-in-law.


    Li Pingting nodded a few times, a bit of bitter romance.

 Chapter 389： The trumpet master is also a master

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Li Fufeng took the initiative to invite the battle.


    Xu Lingjun would never refuse.


    In other words, if it weren''t for Li Fufeng, Li Jingjun''s grandmother, and she was always trembling with a cane, as if the wind was about to fall.


    Xu Lingjun did good deeds all the year round and suffered too many losses from the old lady. Although he knew that Li Fufeng was definitely not such a person, he still panicked.


    You know, after taking seven bottles of spiritual liquid.


    Even with the use of Tomorrow''s True Essence to strengthen himself, Xu Lingjun never encountered a strong opponent after that.


    Although tomorrow''s true essence is strong, it is not an enemy after all...and he still can''t let him fully understand his own bottom.


    Especially he is going to the Pole Star Battlefield soon.


    Before that, he felt that it was necessary to make a systematic review of his own force.


    Ever since...


    After Li Jingjun took a shower and changed his clothes.


    What I saw was Li Fufeng and Xu Lingjun facing each other in the huge courtyard.


    Knowing that Xu Lingjun was going to compete with her grandma, Li Jingjun¡¯s first feeling was shock... In her eyes, Xu Lingjun had always been at the same level as her, and perhaps the strength was much stronger, but both sides were obviously still younger generations. level.


    There is no doubt that there is still an insurmountable gap compared to the master of the upper realm.


    But now, grandma is also happy to see Hunting.


    It just so happens... you can see how big the gap is between my grandma and me.


    Li Jingjun didn''t ask much, but took the initiative to sit next to Li Pingting, took the Coke popcorn she handed over, and the two ate them in small bites.


    At this time, although the two people standing in the courtyard hadn''t moved yet, there was already a vaguely inexplicable aura circulating.


    Li Jingjun was secretly shocked, does his heart and energy really exist?


    As everyone knows, Xu Lingjun''s heart is also very dignified. Facing Zhou Qianmo before, he could only be exhausted and had no other worries...


    But now facing Li Fufeng, the two played fairly.


    He realized the difference between the upper realm master and the middle realm Dongxuan...


    Just facing Li Fufeng, she didn''t even make a move, Xu Lingjun vaguely felt as if the surrounding air was pouring toward him.


    It seems that the world is targeting him.


    The Grand Master on the upper realm is really amazing.


    Xu Lingjun knows very well that only when the force reaches the upper limit can it be regarded as truly surpassing those technological weapons.


    That is a qualitative transformation, the transformation of zhenqi into primordial essence, which means reincarnation and stepping into a transcendent state!


    If I wait any longer, I will lose.


    Xu Lingjun''s pupils shrunk slightly, and "Nine Layers of Thunder Tribulation" purifies the true energy. The next moment, the sharp and cold sword energy has already stretched out, turning into a flash of lightning, and rushing towards Li Fufeng.


    Li Fufeng couldn''t help but let out a horror. He had seen Xu Lingjun''s young age, but his true qi was so pure that he could not help but see Lie Xinxi...


    But he didn''t want to be Xu Lingjun''s real shot, the original Qi, which was originally slightly impurity, was instantly raised as True Qi!


    In other words, the Xu Lingjun in front of him is not a cave profound, clearly a trumpet master.


    No matter how small the grandmaster is, he is also a grandmaster.


    Before, I just saw Lie Xinxi and wanted to give some pointers, but now he has taken all the thoughts of underestimating the enemy in an instant.


    The crutches paused slightly, and took a step forward, tens of meters away, approaching Xu Lingjun.


    Point to him once.


    But the next moment... Xu Lingjun in front of him disappeared without a trace.


    Is this weird pace, is it turbulent?


    This kid really is from the wrong martial arts school, and this light-weight exercise is much more proficient than the half-baked Thousand Sha sword art.


    Li Fufeng moved sideways, turned around, and once again pointed his backhand towards the position where he was just standing.


    Sure enough, the next moment.


    Xu Lingjun had already appeared at the position where she had just stood, pointed it into a knife, and slashed face-to-face with a biting knife. Unlike Li Fufeng, Xu Lingjun knew that he could never be Li Fufeng''s opponent, so he didn''t need to keep his hand at all.


    That''s right, don''t use the sword of oath of victory, don''t use "Diantian Gangqi", in a normal state to fight this master, you can better understand the gap between yourself and the opponent.


    For a moment, Li Jingjun and Li Pingting were stunned.


    Forget it for Li Pingting, the layman just looks lonely, but thinks that this kid can hold on for such a long time under the hands of his aunt, it''s really amazing.


    But Li Jingjun looked extremely solemn, watching the two figures flying in the field.


    Li Fufeng was holding a cane, his feet were heavy, and every step he stepped out, there was a deep footprint on the ground.


    The position of each footprint is absolutely different from the previous footprint, and soon hundreds of footprints with completely different angles and directions are densely covered on the ground, and there is no overlap.


    And Xu Lingjun''s figure is almost invisible.


    In other words, several Xu Lingjun''s figures have appeared out of thin air, appearing around Li Fufeng, as if several Xu Lingjun were attacking Li Fufeng from all directions at the same time.


    The speed is extremely fast, mixed with the sound of the wind.


    Although it can be seen that grandma still has an absolute advantage, it is quite shocking that Xu Lingjun can fight her to such an extent.


    He was really letting me before, and he was much better than me.


    Li Jingjun was very motivated for a while, but she felt that she was really motivated again.


    "Sure enough!"


    Li Fufeng had already fought Xu Lingjun for dozens of rounds, and couldn''t help but nod his approval. He thought that this kid is really good. I am afraid that no one in the younger generation can have his skills... You know, she is somewhat compromised. , But it really didn''t make much.


    But if you kill Zhou Qianmo...


    I''m afraid this kid is just a support.


    Consciously having figured out Xu Lingjun''s background, Li Fufeng''s expression became clearer.


    Consciously haven''t done so happy for many years.


    She laughed heartily: "The last resort is unbeaten if you pick me up, even if your kid is qualified.


    Even though she said so, she was already satisfied with her heart... Whether it was strength or appearance, especially appearance... This kid simply fits the image of her grandson-in-law in her imagination.


    Looking back at Li Jingjun, Li Fufeng said: "Jingjun, be optimistic, this is the real power of my Li Family Sufeng Huixue Art!"


    Li Jingjun stood up excitedly when she heard the words, expectant light appeared in her eyes.


    next moment.


    The ten success force was condensed on the fingertips, and one finger pointed out... the condensed true essence, it turned out to be like those laser guns, shooting out the invisible and gorgeous true essence beam.


    Even the power is extremely concentrated, stronger and more terrifying.


    Xu Lingjun waited in a stern formation, a scarlet color appeared in the bottom of his eyes.


    The blood qi in the body has already been completely activated by him...


    For a moment, he seemed to have turned into a huge pump, quickly taking all the aura around him into his body, and the aura was forcibly ground by the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art", and all of it was turned into scorching blood.


    This kind of vision made Li Fufeng''s eyes light up. He didn''t expect this kid to have this ability. It seems that my ten successful powers will not seriously injure him, and he will eat it completely.


    No more worries at the moment, more effort.


    And Xu Lingjun''s body was already a little bloody, facing Li Fufeng''s full blow, he did not evade.


    With a bang, this finger hit Xu Lingjun''s chest without any weakening.


    "what?"


    Li Fufeng still had time to be shocked to see if Xu Lingjun was killed by this blow, but only to see that after Xu Lingjun was attacked, her body was not as bad as she had imagined. She was seriously injured and died. In a breath, it seems to be brewing strong power...


    Shouted: "Give it back to you!"


    The voice fell.


    The biting knife gang, mixed with howling fingers.


    Since Xu Lingjun waved in his hand, he came straight to her and it was menacing, and the mixed power that nearly destroyed the mountains and the sea, but made Li Fufeng''s complexion instantly change... dodge is already Not in time, hurriedly raised his stick to block, there was a loud bang.


    The crutch broke into two pieces from the middle.


    She backed back several steps uncontrollably, and the corners of her lips had overflowed with bloodshot eyes.


    And Xu Lingjun is also a little cup of expression, obviously did not expect that he would have the upper hand in a head-to-head confrontation with the master!


    Sure enough, although the absolute strength is somewhat inferior, with the addition of the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art" and many supreme martial skills, he now truly has the strength of a longer and shorter depth than the upper realm master!


    Li Pingting looked at Li Fufeng who was injured by Xu Lingjun''s stroke in shock, and said in shock: "This...is this the true power of Sufeng Huixue Jue?"


    Still say that my niece, son-in-law, is already so powerful...


    Even the invincible aunt in his mind could be repelled by him for a living?

 Chapter 390： Private revenge

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Li Fufeng was repelled.


    For a while, the atmosphere froze there.


    I wanted to show the true power of Sufeng Huixue Jue, let Li Jingjun see that their Li family passed the exercises, which is not comparable to those outside wild roads.


    Now your strength may be slightly inferior to Xu Lingjun, but as long as you practice hard, the power of the superior technique will soon be revealed.


    At that time, you will catch up from behind and ride on Xu Lingjun''s body again.


    But who knows that although Xu Lingjun''s family inheritance is not very related, the exercises he practiced are so amazing. They can forcibly take her true energy out of control, and then even mix with his own true energy to counterattack him...


    This is equivalent to Xu Lingjun and Li Fufeng working together, and it is an extremely tacit joint force to jointly attack Li Fufeng with all strength.


    How can she resist it?


    If it weren''t for the extremely rich combat experience, she would have been bombarded and flew upside down just now, vomiting blood in embarrassment and falling to the ground.


    Even so...


    Li Fufeng still stared at Xu Lingjun, his eyes widened in shock.


    But Li Jingjun''s pretty face showed a slightly weird look, and murmured: "It''s not quite right."


    Li Pingting turned to look at Li Jingjun, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "It just feels... as if something is missing."


    "What''s missing?"


    Li Pingting looked at Li Jingjun in shock, knowing that Li Jingjun is probably the person who knows Xu Lingjun best.


    Could it be said that repelling his aunt is far from his limit, and he can still perform better?


    This kid is so young that he can...


    And this time.


    Xu Lingjun looked solemn and knocked back Li Fuhoufeng with a single blow. Instead, he was like the injured person. He stood still, and every pore around his body was overflowing with blood. The blood was too full of blood quickly. He was stained with a layer of **** red inflammation around his body.


    He gave a sudden low growl.


    The voice is very low, just like the low pain of a beast after eating and drinking...


    Too much.


    But the sound became louder and louder, accompanied by a huge shock.


    A gust of wind swept in, directly scraping the hair of Li Pingting and others back violently.


    And Xu Lingjun let out a long breath, the white air fell on the ground like a pillar of sword, and directly shot the hard bluestone surface into a deep hole.


    I had already used the power of tomorrow''s master to reach the top of the Dongxuan triplet, but because he was reluctant to use another jade pendant, he stopped his cultivation at the Dongxuan triplet without moving.


    But it turns out that he was right.


    This doesn''t...


    This is less than a month.


    There was a fierce battle with Li Fufeng, especially the ten successful strengths of the last grandmaster. Although he bounced back...but the muscles that were forcibly opened still allowed him to break through the last trace of shackles. , Reached the fourfold realm of Dongxuan.


    True Qi transpires, stirring endlessly in the body.


    With this breakthrough power, Li Fufeng''s true qi was swallowed a lot, and his total amount of true qi was at least doubled.


    "That''s right."


    Li Jingjun nodded um, thinking that this is the normal operation of classmate Xu Lingjun.


    Now that we have fought, how can we not make a breakthrough while fighting?


    And Xu Lingjun respectfully bowed to Li Fufeng, and said, "Thank you, old lady, for helping me break through the triple realm of Dongxuan."


    Li Fufeng: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    She looked a little speechlessly at Xu Lingjun, who had broken through another realm and had great strength.


    Originally, I wanted to make another move to win back a city.


    I didn''t expect this kid to...


    Is this a breakthrough?


    Is this a monster?


    She shook her head and said: "Forget it, it seems that Zhou Qianmo''s death in your hands is not wronged. Although you are not a grandmaster, you are basically not inferior except for the profoundness and the mastery. You can laugh at me. I was worried that you would die on the Pole Star Battlefield before, but now it seems...awesome...awesome..."


    She shook her head and sighed, then turned and walked back.


    "aunt."


    Seeing Li Fufeng''s somewhat lonely figure fade away, Li Pingting suddenly remembered something, screamed, and rushed over.


    Li Jingjun said, "Auntie, grandma may have suffered serious injuries. It''s better not to disturb her at this time, right?"


    "I have to care about her even if she is injured."


    Li Pingting glared: "My aunt has always been arrogant at home, but now it''s rare to be downhearted. Of course, I have to take a caring attitude to laugh at it. Okay, you don''t have to go, Jingjun, I will You laughed at the past together for your part, so you can stay here and reward Xiao Xu for a while."


    Saying that he ran away quickly.


    Li Jingjun looked at Xu Lingjun in surprise.


    In fact, Xu Lingjun is also quite shocked now...


    There is no doubt that Li Fufeng''s age is too old, and it is indeed inferior to the martial arts masters such as Tomorrow and Sun Buxie, who are in full swing, but she is also a Shangjing master after all.


    But he just...it was a bit exaggerated to say that he won, but he barely said that the last sentence was evenly divided.


    "Thank you, Jingjun."


    Xu Lingjun said sincerely.


    Li Jingjun said strangely: "Thank me for what I do?"


    "nothing."


    Xu Lingjun smiled without explaining.


    But just now, he really found out...


    Part of the mantra that Li Jingjun told him was a perfect match for him.


    First use the Su Feng Huixue tactic to unload a part of the strength, retain the limit that you can accommodate, and then incorporate it into your body. In this way, you can prevent yourself from being injured because you can''t withstand the opponent''s tremendous strength.


    Palace Master Liu, have you expected my current state a long time ago, so you insisted on letting me go to soak in Jingjun?


    Xu Lingjun suddenly discovered that Liu Zhiyuan was probably the strongest among the many martial arts masters he knew. At the very least, his vision was undoubtedly the highest.


    "Snee..."


    North Xuanwu Mansion.


    On the bright side, he was dealing with official duties, but in private, he opened a small video on his mobile phone and smiled. Liu Zhiyuan, who was flushed, couldn''t help but sneezed, and then he shivered.


    My heart was secretly horrified, why did I suddenly come so fast?


    There is something wrong with this chill.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    in a blink.


    Three days passed.


    In Li Fufeng''s bedroom, the old lady was resting on a sun lounger.


    Li Jingjun opened the door and walked in, and said somewhat cautiously: "Grandma, you are looking for me."


    "Well, I want to ask you something."


    Li Fufeng looked natural and asked: "Three days ago, I felt the strength of Sufeng Huixue Jue in Xu Lingjun''s body. You taught Xu Lingjun the Sufeng Huixue Jue, didn''t you?"


    Li Jingjun was startled when he heard the words, her pretty face appeared a little nervous, nodded lightly, and said, "Yes."


    "You really dare to teach."


    Li Fufeng shook his head and said: "The tactics you have learned about Tracing the Wind and Returning to the Snow are not complete. It is the part that I specially tailored and selected for you to suit you. You teach Xu Lingjun... and do not consider whether it is suitable for him or not. ."


    She put out a book and said, "This is the original of Su Feng Hui Xue Jue, you can take it to him."


    Li Jingjun was surprised: "Grandma...you...you don''t blame me?"


    Li Fufeng said: "You will be a husband and wife sooner or later, and you will give you both morning and evening, but this can also explain... Hmph... If he hadn''t practiced Su Feng Huixue Jue, I might not have lost that trick."


    Li Jingjun couldn''t help pursing his mouth slightly, and nodded with a smile, "Yes."


    "By the way, there is one more thing, I have to leave it to you."


    Li Fufeng said.


    "Grandma, you say."


    "Before, I praised too much in Haikou, saying that if Xu Lingjun could make military exploits matching his rank, I would beat the gongs and drums to send you into the Su family."


    Li Fufeng helped his forehead and said, "But afterwards, I think about it. It''s okay to do this. But among your children, it''s better to pick one and let her follow Li''s surname... But I can''t say it, you guys. In the future, the two of you should negotiate. In the future, you will be more well-behaved between the boudoirs, and try to get him to nod and agree."


    "Yes."


    Li Jingjun nodded There is one more thing. "


    Li Fufeng hesitated for a moment, but still said, "Do you remember what I told you before and asked you to leave some of Xu Lingjun''s essence, just in case?"


    When Li Jingjun heard the words, a blush appeared on her fair and pretty face, and she nodded generously and said, "I remember."


    "I made a mistake in my estimation. This kid has a very hard life. Even if he is on the Polar Star battlefield, the possibility of an accident is minimal."


    Li Fufeng said: "So I just pretend I haven''t said this...My Li family''s daughter still needs to be reserved. If you dare to do things that get pregnant before you get married, I''ll take it for you. You know?"


    "Yes."


    Li Jingjun lowered his head to answer, but couldn''t help but curl the corner of his mouth.


    Obviously what Li Fufeng said is reasonable and well-founded, but why... does she always feel that this is a private revenge?

 Chapter 391： People want you to ruin her

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    It was another few days of stable life.


    During this time, Xu Lingjun lived very peacefully...


    He really didn''t expect that Li Fufeng was able to meet him for a short time and found that he had already begun to try to practice the Li Family''s wind-recovery and snow-recovery tactics.


    Xu Lingjun did not expect that Li Fufeng was not only not angry, but also gave him the full version of Sufeng Huixue Jue.


    This really went beyond Xu Lingjun''s expectation.


    You know, the Li Fufeng he imagined should be a stingy and rigid old lady...


    But in fact, although this old lady is a little more rigid, she is really pretty good.


    Give it to the family''s unique doctrine.


    Only this way, Xu Lingjun was very busy.


    I have to go out every two or three days to harvest the source value... It''s just that the name of the son-in-law of the Li family has resounded throughout Yuzhang City.


    There is no way to cause that kind of violent shock to a person, causing the source value he can obtain to be greatly reduced.


    But no matter how small a mosquito is, it is meat, he doesn''t dislike it...


    You know, the last time Zhou Qianmo gained so much source value in one breath was when Zhou Qianmo was raging in Beixuanwu Palace...


    But at that time Xu Lingjun risked his life to rush to the forefront, which is like now, picking up girls and showing affection, so he collected the source value.


    You can''t be unsatisfied.


    And for more time, Xu Lingjun actually spent more time contemplating martial arts in the Li family.


    The Su Feng Huixue Jue has just been acquired, and it needs to be carefully understood, and there are also wrong winds and clouds that need to be familiarized with...


    When he was competing with Li Fuchen before, he was able to let Xu Lingjun understand how magical this erratic cloud step was.


    Every step taken is completely beyond the enemy''s expectations.


    Sometimes, even Xu Lingjun himself doesn''t know where he is going, because he can go anywhere, so he can be more attentive. Even if he doesn''t know where he is going next, the enemy naturally doesn''t know.


    Both of these exercises were of great help to Xu Lingjun.


    He naturally has to be busy studying carefully...


    If there is any incomprehension in the Sufeng Huixue Jue, he consulted Li Jingjun, if not, he would look for Li Fufeng again.


    As for the wrong wind and chaos, he contacted Sun Bumei from time to time to ask him for advice.


    No matter what Sun Bumei is doing, once he receives a call from Xu Lingjun, he will immediately put aside his affairs and help Xu Lingjun solve his confusion.


    There are two great master-level masters to help him solve problems.


    Xu Lingjun''s understanding of these two sets of exercises was extraordinary quickly...


    And he has made up his mind secretly.


    If you vote for it, you should pay for it.


    These two treated themselves like this, although Li Fufeng said no, but if he and Li Jingjun really have a child in the future, he is willing to allow her to take one of the children to his mother''s surname... The Li family paid this for the Great Xia Empire, such a heroic family , He really couldn''t bear to cut off the Li family''s bloodline.


    Although the surname is not the most important place to continue the blood, but Li Fufeng cares so much, he doesn''t care about giving a plea for him.


    And the words of Unmie Sun...


    When he returned from the Pole Star Battlefield, he went to the wrong martial arts school, browsed through the many martial arts of the wrong martial arts school, picked the one that suits him, and then gifted the "Negotiable Universe" to them.


    Even if it''s just a transaction, they have already proven their sincerity.


    Xu Lingjun was also embarrassed to use them for too long.


    The peaceful days pass quickly...


    In the blink of an eye, seven or eight days have passed.


    And this morning.


    Four guests visited Li Mansion.


    And one of them is...


    "I really didn''t expect your father to be willing to send you out."


    Xu Lingjun looked at the leader of the people with a little surprise, and he was clearly regretting Yuncheng.


    But today''s Kanyun City, dressed in a strong outfit, looks outrageous, like a tiger released from its cage, full of vigor.


    He sneered: "Of course the old thing doesn''t want me to come...Unfortunately, although you are also a deputy commander, you don''t have any military service after all. I am afraid that it is not enough to convince the public in the Pole Star Battlefield. I am different. This mission is my best Suitable."


    He introduced: "These three are the most elite professionals recruited from various units. They will also act with us later. Our task is to ensure that they can smoothly collect enough Void Gold. "


    After listening to Yuncheng''s introduction, Xu Lingjun only knew.


    These three are obviously also elites in all aspects.


    One of the medical soldiers is named Sun Qinglong. It is said that he has performed hundreds of operations on people under extremely harsh conditions and saved countless soldiers who could not have been saved!


    The credit is not small, but she seems to be about 30 years old, with a rigorous look and pretty facial features. When Yuncheng introduced her, she paid a military salute to Xu Lingjun, her eyes lit up and said, "Captain. Sun Qinglong, I have seen the deputy commander!"


    The other two, one is Liu Dong, the most elite scout.


    He seems to be 50 or 60 years old. It is said that he had served on the Pole Star battlefield for more than 30 years and later retired. However, due to the post-war psychological syndrome, he could not integrate into the human society normally, so he was called into the Ying Long army. The specialist is responsible for the safety of the imperial city, and its investigative and counter-investigation capabilities are among the best.


    When he was introduced, he smiled honestly at Xu Lingjun.


    But Xiaoya in her ears started to warn wildly that the person in front of you is staring at your neck, heart, and yin... Master, be careful.


    Another is Zhao Yang, a professional geological survey expert, who is said to be a high-achieving student from the Interstellar Academy. After that, Han Yuncheng gave Xu Lingjun a wink, and then glanced at that Zhao Yang, which means that the people from the Interstellar Academy looked at each other. Above the top, it can be difficult to deal with.


    And just finished the introduction.


    Zhao Yang has already dashed forward, holding Xu Lingjun''s hand, and said excitedly: "You...you are Academician Xu, right? I never thought I could still see a living, and I never thought I was lucky enough to be there. It is really fortunate for Sansheng to walk with you for a period of time in the future. To be honest, the Gundam that you have developed and the changeable capsule are really an eye-opener for us. We never thought that technology could still be used in this way."


    Xu Lingjun let out a cry.


    Regrettably, Yuncheng couldn''t help covering his face, thinking of the way this man had come, and showing contempt for the three illiterate people and a gesture of being indifferent to them, and looking at this almost dog-like appearance, he shook his head and sighed...


    But now it seems that this guy has been dealt with.


    Seeing Xu Lingjun finally got rid of Zhao Yang.


    Regretful Yuncheng handed Xu Lingjun a token and said, "Also, this is given to you by your little wife."


    Xu Lingjun wondered: "Little wife? Who?"


    "The person from Xiyuan Wufu..."


    Xu Lingjun said strangely: "Sun Lingli?"


    Regretful Yuncheng nodded and said, "That''s right Xu Lingjun frowned and said: "She is not my little wife. Regrettably, please pay attention to what you say in Regretful Yuncheng. It ruined the reputation of her daughter''s house. of. "


    Regretful Yuncheng rolled his eyes and said, "I can''t afford to pay for it. Besides, I saw her at the time and said you weren''t that Xu Lingjun''s little wife... The girl couldn''t close her laughing mouth. There is no sorrow of ruining Qingyu."


    Xu Lingjun: "..."


    He took the token and looked at it carefully in the palm of his hand.


    The material of this thing is quite special, it''s not gold or iron to the touch, but it feels valuable just by holding it.


    "She said this is Feng Quan Liu''s stream master token, and holding this token is the new stream master of Feng Quan Liu!"


    Regretful Yuncheng said: "If you understand the situation of the Polar Star Battlefield, you should know how good this token is in the Polar Star Battlefield."


    Xu Lingjun was silent, he obviously understood this.

 Chapter 392： Set off

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    The Pole Star Battlefield is divided into nine military regions.


    Named after the Big Dipper.


    The nine legions, each with their own strengths, watched each other and helped each other, and paid **** sacrifices for the continuation and inheritance of the civilization of the Great Xia Empire...


    In fact, in recent years, there has been a tenth legion in addition to the nine legions!


    Explosive Legion.


    It''s almost a legion that relies on the personal charm of Windscar.


    It is said that Fengzhihen once dissipated his family property and adopted thousands of orphans. He cultivated these orphans almost free of charge and taught them to read and read.


    The only condition is that they need to sign a contract before they learn martial arts.


    To reach the realm of Huichuan, you must enter the Pole Star Battlefield for three years.


    If you don''t die after three years, you will be free to do what you want to do in the future.


    If you want to stay in Fengquan Flow, you will stay in Fengquan Flow, and you will never block if you want to use Fengquan Flow.


    Coupled with the fact that Windscar imparted all their martial arts without hiding them, and did not prohibit them from spreading their martial arts in the Pole Star Battlefield, this was the establishment of the Tenth Legion''s Explosive Legion.


    Although Windscar does not have a rank on the Pole Star Battlefield, there is no doubt that the entire legion can be regarded as the direct line of Windscar...


    Can be regarded as a romantic person.


    Sun Lingli gave Xu Lingjun this token, the intention is actually very obvious, as long as he takes out this token, he will be the future streamer of Fengquanliu. Then, even if those people are not his subordinates, as long as they are still against Fengquan. Liu has the slightest sense of belonging, and Xu Lingjun is not without backing.


    "Thank her a lot when I went back."


    Xu Lingjun murmured, with a rather complicated feeling in her heart...Sun Lingli obviously rushed to the Imperial Capital after learning that he was going to the Pole Star Battlefield, and then handed the jade pendant to Yunyun City.


    It is indeed extremely attentive to him.


    I owe great favor to him.


    I don''t know how to pay her back in the future.


    "By the way, there is also a personal protective charm. It is said that she has worn it since she was a child. She said that it was blessed by heroic spirits. It has let her through many crises. She also asked me to bring it to you."


    Regretful Yuncheng handed Xu Lingjun a small box again, curled his lips, and said, "She said that this amulet cannot be handled by a third person, so I didn''t touch it. You can keep it personally."


    "good."


    Xu Lingjun took the box.


    Together with the token, they carefully put it away.


    Regretful Yuncheng clapped his hands and said, "Okay, my mission is complete, but your side...enough fun, if we have enough, we can set off."


    "I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time."


    Xu Lingjun said seriously.


    Li Jingjun glanced at Jian Yuncheng curiously, and then at Xu Lingjun. The two were supposed to be competitors... But how did you feel that there was always a silent understanding between the two.


    She opened her mouth, but in the end it just turned into a sigh.


    Said to Xu Lingjun: "Student Xu, be careful on the road."


    Although she also wants to go with him, she is now at the most critical time for her cultivation technique integration, and now is not the best time.


    In addition, Li Fufeng specially warned her about this matter before.


    If you want to go to the Pole Star Battlefield, you can.


    But you must never go with Xu Lingjun.


    On the battlefield, you should give up or give up if you give up... If two people who care about each other are together, this is not a good thing.


    So a thousand words can only be turned into an exhortation in the end.


    "Don''t worry, I will."


    Xu Lingjun held Li Jingjun¡¯s hand, turned to look at Li Fufeng, and said seriously: ¡°Old lady, I¡¯m going to Jixing Battlefield now. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely become Jingjun¡¯s hero. One day, I will Dressed in a military uniform and stepped on a starship to marry Jingjun."


    "The old man is waiting to see this day."


    Li Fufeng nodded with satisfaction.


    Regretful Yuncheng glanced at Xu Lingjun and then at Li Jingjun and Li Fufeng. He couldn''t help but secretly smack his tongue. He always felt that no matter where he saw Lao Xu, he was always close to all kinds of cute girls.


    I heard that the old lady of the Li family was the most stubborn, but didn''t expect that she wouldn''t care about this kind of thing?


    Or is it to say that in the face of Lao Xu, even if she is as old-fashioned as Mrs. Li, as long as she is still a woman, there is no way to hate Lao Xu?


    amazing.


    "Let''s go, if this happens this time, it will be considered a great contribution. At the very least, it will prevent you from the rank of deputy commander from being talked about by anyone."


    Regretful Yuncheng patted Xu Lingjun on the shoulder.


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said to Li Jingjun: "The battlefield is changing rapidly. It is different from the inside of Blue Star. Nobita, I will stay here and take care of you."


    Li Jingjun said: "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely raise the fat for you."


    "Let it lose weight!"


    Xu Lingjun said with a black face, "It''s a leopard. If you eat it, you will become a tiger, and if you get fat, you will become a pig. How will you hunt? It just so happens that your Li family is in a mountain forest. Drive it into the mountains and let it hunt by itself. It¡¯s up to it to decide whether to support it or not."


    "All right."


    Li Jingjun said.


    At this moment, in the jungle, a white shadow flashed by, and a giant beast jumped out and rubbed Xu Lingjun''s coquettishly, as if saying that I was not fat.


    Xu Lingjun hugged Nobita for a while, and then motioned to Li Jingjun to hold it and let it not follow.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The luggage has already been packed.


    Li Fufeng also didn''t mean to regret the hospitality of Yuncheng and others. Since he had an important mission on the battlefield of Polar Star, it was naturally not a moment to delay.


    At the moment, the five people directly sat in a special car and drove towards Biluo City.


    Yuzhang City is only a few hundred miles away from Biluo City, and it takes only an hour.


    With the gradual decrease of the mountainous area, the special car once again drove into the plain area.


    Ahead, the majestic city of Biluo City appeared in front of everyone...


    Unlike other places that Xu Lingjun and others have visited, Biluo City sounds quite elegant, but in fact, the reason why this city is so named is entirely because within a hundred miles of Biluo City, there is no cloud, and there is no expanse. .


    In fact, this is a fortress!


    Almost all the people inside are soldiers, and the people live in shelters like air-raid shelters. Here, they are already close to the battlefield. If the Pole Star battlefield is lost, Biluo City will be the first line of defense to bear the brunt.


    Waiting for idlers is naturally not allowed to live here.


    And as the five people gradually approached Biluo City.


    I can see that in the center of this blue city, a channel emitting starlight reaches the end of the sky...


    It''s like a space-time passage.


    Star ring!


    Whether a starship enters or exits, it needs to pass through this star ring, which can also be regarded as the last barrier of the Blue Star.


    The three star rings are guarded and used by the three empires. All starships that do not enter or exit the Blue Star through the star rings will suffer the most severe blows, and there is basically no possibility of a safe landing.


    Five people all the way into Biluo City.


    After rigorous inquiries, he arrived near the star ring.


    There is already a miniature starship Hou here.


    "Deputy commander regret, the Warship Warship is ready, please board the ship, fasten your seat belts and don''t walk around randomly. The warship will take off in half an hour."


    A heavily armed soldier respectfully saluted to Kanyun City and said.


    "Thanks for your hard work!"


    Regret Yuncheng also saluted a military salute, UU reading showed a slight...excited and fanatical expression in his eyes.


    This is his world. In the imperial capital, he is really suffocated and suffocated.


    And Xu Lingjun looked solemn, looking at the surrounding starring entrances and exits that were full of sentries and warnings.


    right here¡­


    The only entrance to the Pole Star Battlefield.


    Guard the undefeated fortress of Blue Star for a hundred years.


    He even saw several Gundams standing quietly in the battle compartment, ready to start at any time!


    Seeing these Gundams, Xu Lingjun felt a sense of excitement inexplicably. These Gundams appeared here because of him...


    It felt as if he was also involved in the task of guarding the Blue Star.


    Just thinking about it, my heart was inexplicably restless, and sure enough, men have the ideals of serving their homeland.

 Chapter 393： Pole Star Battlefield

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    After half an hour.


    Five people sitting on the battleship, under the control of the dedicated pilot, accompanied by a violent feeling of overweight...


    Only a few seconds.


    The rigorous guard just now is no longer visible, only an endless blue sky can be seen, and the huge fortress below is just a small square. It seems that there is a feeling of playing a war game.


    Within the star ring.


    The battleship continued to rise.


    The blue sky gradually disappeared, and the sky began to enter a dark state.


    "Let''s rest for a while, it will take ten hours to reach the Pole Star Battlefield from here."


    Regretful Yuncheng turned around and said to the four of them.


    Sun Qinglong had already closed his eyes habitually. Obviously it was not the first time to travel within the star ring.


    Liu Dong smiled respectfully at Han Yuncheng equally honestly, but his gaze always made Han Yuncheng furry all over...It wasn''t until he closed his eyes and let out a heavy cry in his mouth that he let out a sigh of relief.


    Damn post-war syndrome, this guy is always aiming at the neck and the yin of the heart.


    Ordinary people may not notice it, but for warriors like Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng with strong spiritual perception, it is almost like a tiger grinds his teeth next to him all the time. Who suffers?


    That is to say, the two are repressed, otherwise this guy would have been killed early.


    Only Zhao Yang was very excited, staring at the dark sky outside with scorching eyes, and muttering incessantly while holding the notebook...noting the expression in Xu Lingjun''s eyes.


    He smiled and said: "Academician Xu, have you also noticed that within this star ring, the gravity is 0.7 times that of the outside world. This thin star ring can isolate internal and external gravity and maintain it without collapsing. It works? What is the principle..."


    Looking at Zhao Yang, who seemed to be in a frenetic state.


    Xu Lingjun laughed twice, and hurriedly closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Just kidding, war students don¡¯t study this... If you talk about weapons, he can talk to him for two days and two nights without repetition, the various weapon theory knowledge he knew in his previous life, coupled with Xiaoya¡¯s guidance, and he himself in the war. Participants study hard.


    Let him have this confidence.


    But these...


    He has to say a few more words to this guy, and it is estimated that the filling will have to be exposed.


    Rest each.


    A ten-hour journey.


    It flies quickly.


    Xu Lingjun closed his eyes all the way, but did not sleep, but deduced the wind and snow tactics in his heart.


    He told Yuncheng that he was ready...


    But in fact, he was not ready at all.


    Sun Wumie gave him the wrong wind and chaotic cloud step, and Li Fufeng gave him the tactic of regaining the wind and returning to the snow.


    These two sets of exercises are of great help to him... This is simply making him, a patient with choice phobia, into a tangled.


    Should I first consider enhancing my own strength, or should I increase my ability to escape first?


    The time was too short, and he wanted to break one day into two during this period of time.


    For ten hours, the brain seems to have been fighting for ten hours...


    When the mini-battleship sounded a reminder that the destination had arrived.


    Xu Lingjun opened his eyes, and a cold light appeared in his eyes.


    He let out a sigh of relief, got up, and walked to the entrance of the battleship the next moment...


    However, Yuncheng couldn''t help but his gaze narrowed, and he just couldn''t see Xu Lingjun''s footsteps.


    This kid is really more unfathomable.


    He said: "Let¡¯s go, here is the Kaiyang Military District in the Pole Star Battlefield. It is the military district closest to the virtual cloud star. We want to get Void Gold, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t do without the help of Hao Yuntun, the president of the Kaiyang Military District. ."


    Xu Lingjun heard the words and said strangely: "Hao...Hao Yuntun?"


    "The name was given by your parents, you remember to call him Hao Tongling, but don''t call him by his name directly, or the upper realm master will kill you just like playing."


    Regretful Yuncheng smiled gleefully and said, "Let''s go, let''s go down."


    With that, he opened the hatch and walked down the stairs.


    At this time the battleship was parked on a huge parking apron.


    There are about dozens of warships of various sizes parked around, the small ones are about the size of a normal passenger plane, and the big ones, almost like an aircraft carrier, can''t see the end at a glance.


    There are various types of maintenance personnel running back and forth. There are also a few Zakus carrying huge materials, and they smashed by. It seems that the Gundam is used as a weapon, and these early-produced Zakus have all gone to the logistics. coming.


    But looking very far, there is a ring-shaped mountain in the distance, and the mountain is outward, Xu Lingjun can even clearly see a azure planet, emitting a crystal blue light, and the beauty is fascinating.


    This is the Blue Star?


    He muttered in his heart.


    And this time.


    Someone has been waiting for a long time.


    Dozens of people in military uniforms line up neatly. Although the number is small, they form a phalanx. At first glance, they are well-trained elites.


    The leader was a big man with a beard, a neat military uniform wrapped around him, it looked messy, and he had a few wrong buttons.


    Looks like a hangover hasn''t awakened.


    But Yuncheng''s footsteps were a bit fast, and when he came to him, he saluted a standard military salute and said loudly: "The former deputy commander of the 7th Division and 6th Battalion of the Ninth Army, Han Yuncheng, report to you!"


    "Welcome back to the team!"


    The big man also followed up with a military salute, then stepped forward and slammed Shuyun City into his arms. He laughed and said, "Good boy, I went to the Imperial City and asked your dead ghost father to plate a vice. The commander¡¯s skin comes back...I don¡¯t plan to inherit the throne in the future. If you inherit that bird¡¯s throne, you can eat as much as you can. Stay in the Kaiyang Military Region, and I will own your position in the future."


    As he said, he patted Kan Yuncheng on the back and laughed loudly.


    Xu Lingjun and others walked over slowly.


    Regretful Yuncheng turned around and introduced: "Old Xu, this is the commander Hao, the president of the Kaiyang Military Region. Our task cannot be separated from his assistance."


    Hao Yuntun glanced over Xu Lingjun with a weird look in his eyes, and asked: "Your kid is Xu Lingjun who was the first person to oppress Yuncheng and took the Longmen exam?"


    This is out...


    Even behind him, the faces of those people were a little surprised, and their eyes were full of curiosity when they looked at Xu Lingjun.


    You must know that Yuncheng City has grown up in the Kaiyang Military Region since childhood, and no one knows how much he has paid on the battlefield over the years.


    But I didn''t expect that he had exchanged so much military merits, and had paid so much hard work to learn theoretical knowledge. I thought that the first place was handed.


    But don''t want to...


    In the end, he only ended up with a second place.


    And now, he is still performing tasks with this first place... and this first place seems to be nothing remarkable, apart from being good-looking, there seems to be nothing commendable.


    Regretful Yuncheng said: "Commander, don''t stab Old Xu. I and him can be regarded as friends for the time being...this time we work together, and I can rest assured that it is a teammate like him."


    "Oh?"


    Hao Yuntun glanced at Yuncheng in amazement Obviously he didn''t expect to hear the word friend from this once lonely subordinate.


    "Okay, come on, let''s talk in the chamber."


    He waved his hand and said, "It''s all gone. To ask you to come here is just to fill the store. After you have completed the training and training, you should sleep and sleep. Why do you go."


    He smiled and said, "I said earlier that I was my own person. I said earlier that I wouldn''t bring the best people in the military posture to show up."


    Xu Lingjun: "..."


    Waved the crowd away.


    Hao Yuntun then smiled and said, "Let''s go, I have arranged your tasks for you. Then you only need to cooperate with me. I promise to send you safely to the virtual cloud star. As for the specific details , Let''s discuss it carefully!"


    As he said, he motioned to Xu Lingjun and others to follow him, and immediately walked forward.

 Chapter 394： They just look down on you

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Chamber.


    It is the core place of the Kaiyang Military Region.


    The area is huge.


    A few people just stepped in, and they saw a 3D star map about ten cubic meters.


    Countless planets move according to their own laws, and they have been scaled down countless times according to the same proportion... It seems that the universe has been reduced and placed in this star chart.


    Hao Yunton didn''t talk nonsense, but went straight into it, not concise.


    Entering the star map, stretched out his hand to pinch one of the slowly rotating planets, and said, "This is your destination, Void Cloud Star. Void Gold is a special product of Void Cloud Star. It is currently known in the universe. Except for the virtual cloud star, no second planet has been found to have a substitute!"


    "It seems that the distance is not too far."


    Regret Cloud City will obviously also operate this star map, stretch out his hand and hook, a line has already connected this planet to the Polar Star Battlefield.


    He said: "It''s only twenty-seven light miles? It seems that the shortest distance of the black hole can''t be reached!"


    "So you can only travel by battleship. I will assign you a Conquest-class battleship... This is the greatest convenience I can give you within my authority. Of course, in fact, I personally think that the smaller it is. Okay, if it¡¯s not because of concerns about loading goods..."


    "You don''t have to think about this question, Old Xu."


    Regretful Yuncheng turned his head and called Xu Lingjun, and said: "With him, you don''t have to worry about loading goods. In fact, we are going to dig out Void Gold this time to achieve mass production of one thing in Old Xu''s hands."


    "what?"


    "Change Capsule!"


    Regrettably, Yuncheng talked to him about popular science.


    He didn''t quite understand the science and technology inside, but he just said a few words.


    Hao Yuntun couldn''t help but brighten his eyes, and said in surprise: "There is such a good thing. So, if I can get enough Void Gold, wouldn''t I be able to carry the Migrating Cannon with me? Okay... Okay... I only heard that there is a task to cooperate with you to go to the virtual cloud star, but why is it really not clear, mother, it is probably the **** of the school that look down on our group of fuckers, so they hide it. Don''t tell me."


    Zhao Yang couldn¡¯t help but coughed twice. He felt that his colleagues could not be allowed to be misunderstood. They all admire it very much. They only hate that they are incapable of killing the enemy, and cannot live and die with the soldiers. How dare you look down on it."


    Hao Yuntun looked a little better when he heard the words. Zhao Yang looked stupid, he looked like an idiot who had been studying in the research institute for a long time and had no understanding of the world¡¯s people. He has said so. , I certainly didn''t look down on it.


    Zhao Yang said earnestly: "In fact, what they look down upon is only Hao Commander you alone. Don''t involve the entire Pole Star Battlefield fighters."


    Hao Yuntun: ".............................."


    Mother, she really is an idiot.


    Sun Qinglong couldn''t help but move his head and spoofed. Although he pretended to cough twice, he apologized: "The subordinates have not been to the Polestar battlefield for many years. Unexpectedly, they are not adapted to the oxygen produced by the air processor."


    Hao Yuntun said with a black face: "In this case, I will arrange for you a Watch-class starship, and when the right time is right, I will arrange for you to set off to the virtual cloud star."


    Regretful Yuncheng asked, "Can''t it work now?"


    "Go out to be a target for someone?"


    Hao Yuntun rolled his eyes and said, "You should also know the situation of the Polar Star Battlefield. From the Great Wall of the Polar Realm, it is basically foreign races. There are heavens and foreign races entangled all the time. This is yours. The place you must go through... Don''t even talk about the open watch class, it is the strongest constant star battleship, and they have to be disassembled into parts."


    He pondered: "This matter is not in a hurry. If you want to pass it, you have to choose a suitable time."


    "When is it?"


    "If a war arises, the alien races of the heavens will be in chaos. At that time, while we are fighting the alien races of the heavens, you can take advantage of the chaos to rush out, but if you want to rush out of the chaos, you have to be extremely confused. When the time comes, we will choose the right time and take the initiative to provoke the war."


    Hao Yuntun said sternly: "Although there will be a lot of sacrifices in this way, if the Capsule of Change is so magical, this is a good treasure that can change the pattern of war, and it is worth the sacrifice."


    Everyone nodded.


    Obviously, they all understand the situation.


    Xu Lingjun didn''t speak, he didn''t know much about Pole Star Battlefield, and he didn''t say much.


    "Let¡¯s live with peace of mind. Speaking of which, your brat has reached the realm of Dongxuan, and you have been promoted to the deputy commander. This is the return of the king of soldiers. Your old men are dead, but most of the rest are still worried. To you."


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Hao Yuntun''s words, regret Yuncheng earnestly saluted and said.


    Now.


    Hao Yuntun called the adjutant and arranged a place for several people.


    The environment is not very good, but everyone has a single room...


    This Polar Star battlefield has been full of gunpowder smoke all the way, and the base is full of oil stains. There is such a single room to live in, even the most speechless Zhao Yang did not say much.


    As soon as he lost his luggage, he rushed out with a small notebook in his hand.


    to him¡­¡­


    There are too many puzzles in this polar star battlefield, and his scholar''s soul has already begun to burn.


    When Liu Dong returned to the room, he fell asleep.


    Sun Qinglong went to the emergency area, seeming to want to learn about the medical knowledge of the Polar Star Battlefield.


    Regrettably, Yuncheng eagerly invited Xu Lingjun to take a stroll with him.


    But Xu Lingjun looked at Yuncheng with burning eyes, and knew that this was the place where he grew up. He is now back here, and I am afraid there are many people to see.


    He followed to Weishi too short-sighted, so he refused.


    Regrettably, Yuncheng did not force it. After Xu Lingjun refused, he left.


    Everyone went on their own affairs.


    Xu Lingjun was not in a hurry, and took out the complete wind-rewinding and snow-recovering tactics that Li Fufeng gave him.


    He was very enthusiastic about this exercise...


    You know, when he discussed with Li Fufeng before, he realized the importance of this exercise to him.


    If it is said that the seven bottles of spiritual liquid given by Xu Yang before, allow Xu Lingjun to stand on the same starting line with those masters in a true sense, and let him barely have the ability to stand up with these masters Then If this wind-returning-xue tactic is cultivated to the extreme, and matched with "Reverse Action", even if he does not enter the upper realm, he will truly have the strength that rivals the master.


    There is also the wrong wind and the cloud step. This light body exercise can deal with the upper realm master one or two. Obviously it is not comparable to the light wind and dust step... It can only be said that it is Taobao''s explosive style, when the strength is popular. It can still be used, but as his realm strength increases.


    This light body exercise has gradually been unable to keep up with his pace.


    Both of these exercises require him to spend a lot of time to familiarize himself with and practice...


    Xu Lingjun is actually quite happy to have enough free time now.


    Sharpening the knife and not cutting wood by mistake, you must know that this trip to the virtual cloud star may have to pass through many dangerous places in the middle, and also shuttle through the battlefield of foreign races.


    The risk is huge...


    Xu Lingjun felt that if he didn''t improve his strength by one or two levels, he might not be able to deal with this kind of crisis.

 Chapter 395： I dont want to be his first person

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    In the blink of an eye, another half a month passed.


    Although it was deliberately provoked the war, in order to cover Xu Lingjun and others, the scale of this war must not be small, and all the aliens in the entire outer ring must be enclosed in the battlefield.


    Because of this, too much preparation is needed.


    Half a month is far from enough...


    During this time, everyone was not idle, and they were busy with their own affairs.


    At this time, inside the base.


    Inside a wide schoolyard.


    Hundreds of soldiers gathered together like veterans, shouting and cheering.


    And in the center around them...


    The two are fighting fiercely.


    One of them was covered with flexed muscles, and his roots were as complex as an old tree. The whole person was cast like steel.


    With a punch, it is extremely powerful, and even if it is on the steel ground, it is trampled with shallow dents.


    Obviously, its power is strong, almost comparable to a humanoid monster.


    And his opponent...


    The blood around the body is evaporating, like a **** demon god, isn''t it the Yuncheng City?


    In the face of this rare and powerful enemy, not only did he not have the slightest dignity, but he was full of wild and indulgent expressions, and laughed wildly.


    Regret Cloud City is obviously at a disadvantage.


    But even if he fell into a disadvantage, he was even more excited, and laughed: "It''s this feeling, it''s this kind of thrill of fighting for life, it''s exciting, hahaha..."


    With laughter.


    He was thrown back by a punch, spit out a mouthful of blood, but instead of retreating, he rushed forward again.


    The next moment... Scarlet Whirlwind and the Iron Warrior once again fought in one place.


    Replace injury with injury, fight injury with injury.


    In the crazy roar of the soldiers and cheering.


    The two fight more intensely.


    After a long time...


    "Stop...stop...stop..."


    Zhou Meng, the iron man, stepped back a few steps, yelling in his mouth.


    Obviously the injury suffered was much lighter than that of Yuncheng, but his expression was a bit more solemn...not in awe of Yuncheng''s strength, but in awe of his fearless struggle.


    Pole Star Battlefield is still martial arts.


    Those soldiers who practiced martial arts often discussed together, coupled with the advanced medical methods, almost the most advanced treatment methods are on the Polar Star Battlefield, as long as they don''t die, they can always be saved, so even if they learn, it''s like killing them.


    But Zhou Meng had never seen a life-threatening like Yuncheng.


    This is really deadly...


    This guy doesn''t know how many bones have been interrupted, but instead he has become more and more courageous.


    And the more you fight, the more crazier you are. Wherever it is, a hungry tiger that has been hungry for a long time is finally released from the cage... If you don''t admit defeat, I feel that I might be worse at the time.


    "Do not hit?"


    Regretful Yuncheng panted heavily, spit out a mouthful of blood, and said coldly: "I just gave in, you gave up?"


    The crowd also followed the noise.


    "Okay, your kid is already above me. If you continue to fight, I will probably lose most of the time."


    Zhou Meng took two steps back again, and said, "Otherwise, you will lose your mind. What should you do if you make a big kill here?"


    Regretful Yuncheng heard the words and slowly collected the blood qi around his body.


    Indeed, if he continues to fight, his reason will be overwhelmed. The power of Emperor Blood Killing Heaven can be ranked in the top three even in the superior technique, but the sequelae are equally terrifying.


    What evaporates is not blood, but IQ.


    He admired: "Deputy Commander Zhou is really powerful. If it weren''t for the power of the exercises, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to stick to a hundred moves."


    "In the beginning, I was sure to defeat you with a hundred moves, but I didn''t expect your boy to be stronger and stronger. I am in the Seventh Stage of Profound Cavern, and I can''t even match you. It''s amazing. No wonder your Majesty will make you a deputy commander. , Regardless of military merit or strength, you are enough to match the position of deputy commander."


    "I''m just relying on the power of the technique."


    Regretful Yuncheng said modestly: "Besides, I don¡¯t have any military merits. All of my military merits have been redeemed. According to the rules of the Pole Star Battlefield, since they are redeemed, they can no longer be counted as military merits. Fortunately, this time Your Majesty has arranged for me a still dangerous task. If it can be done, it will be considered a great achievement."


    "Speaking of the exchange of military service credits..."


    A soldier who was watching the excitement before showed a strange look on his face, and said: "I remember the deputy commander of your previous Longmen champion in the same period, and now it seems to be in our Kaiyang Military District."


    "I know I know, that Xu Lingjun."


    A female soldier''s eyes sparkled with sparkling waves and said: "During this time we often went to see him secretly... He is so handsome..."


    "What''s the use of being long, besides deceiving a woman, is there any benefit? This man must be a playboy."


    Many male soldiers screamed angrily.


    "Nonsense, it''s so good-looking, it''s definitely not a bad person..."


    The male and female soldiers quarreled with each other in anger. Although they had just arrived and had no foundation, the female soldiers were actually on Xu Lingjun''s side.


    Not surprisingly.


    During this period of time, although Xu Lingjun hadn''t made a single step, he sat by the window and studied martial arts skills every day. Serious men are the best look, and serious Xu Lingjun looks even better.


    These female soldiers don''t pass by his window ten times eight times someday... I only hate Xu Lingjun for not going to the Dao, so I can''t just throw something and accidentally run into them, and then everyone will know each other?


    "Actually I am quite curious."


    Zhou Meng was one of the three deputy commanders of the Kaiyang Military Region, and he was truly promoted by virtue of his military merits. Even if it was Yunyun City, he could only be regarded as a junior in the face of him.


    He said: "You used to get all your military merits and you changed so many credits. This is almost like cheating, but I didn''t expect you to cheat and have not won... Now you are even more sent to help him complete it. Mission, is this person so great?"


    Speaking of this.


    Everyone also showed a look of unrest on their faces.


    Regrettably, Yuncheng had changed a few hundred points before. Although it was a cheating behavior, the cheating was done by others, and no one was dissatisfied.


    Now that Kanyun City has lost, they are both soldiers of the Kaiyang Military Region, and they are naturally on the side of Kanyun City.


    Someone said: "This kid has been stuck in the Pole Star Battlefield. It has been half a month now, and he hasn''t even shown the door. He shouldn''t be scared anymore."


    "Nonsense."


    Regretful Yuncheng snorted and said: "I have fought him several times before. Although there was no victory or defeat at the time, I knew that if life and death fight...I will definitely lose, and his strength is indeed above me. Coupled with his outstanding literary skills, unlike mine, he deserves the first place."


    "Better than you?"


    Zhou Meng was surprised, then remembered something, and asked: "When did you learn from each other?"


    "This has been a while."


    Regretful Yuncheng said with regret: "After breaking through Dongxuan, I actually wanted to fight him, but afterwards, due to many things, I couldn''t fight."


    "I''ll just say..."


    Zhou Meng suddenly realized it, and smiled: "I''m afraid you have looked at him highly. What you have cultivated is a superior martial skill. The more advanced you are, the stronger the power you can exert. Before the Huichuan realm, you may indeed not belong to him. Opponent, but when you reach the realm of Dongxuan, the cultivation technique will be developed more deeply, this kid can still cultivate a technique higher and deeper than your superior cultivation technique, can''t you?"


    "That''s not all..."


    Regretful that Yuncheng was halfway through, watching Zhou Meng''s eyes turn weird, he asked: "Deputy Commander Zhou, do you think..."


    "I heard you praise this kid that there is nothing in the sky but there is nothing on the ground. I am also itch, hahahaha... I heard that this kid is still a talented student from Beixuanwu Palace. It just so happens that there are many talented students from Beixuanwu Palace in our Kaiyang Military Region. Yes, invite Xu Lingjun to come out and get together."


    "In fact, I think you might as well invite him directly. I just happen to be curious about how strong this kid is now."


    Regretful Yuncheng showed a somewhat weird look on his face, saying that I had never fought Xu Lingjun before, but seeing that he could kill Zhou Qianmo, this kid''s true ability is absolutely inferior.


    But well...


    Even if you give this kid a favor He laughed and said, "As far as I know, Xu Lingjun is more combative than me. If you come to talk with him, he will only worry about the enemy. Not strong enough, not ruthless...but I will never refuse."


    "real or fake?"


    "I am the most aggressive, but after facing Xu Lingjun and fighting him once, to be honest, I don''t want to face him again in my life. Why should I be friends with him? Because I really don''t want him to be mine. Enemy, if you can¡¯t be an enemy, you have to be a friend."


    Regretful Yuncheng shook his head and sighed: "It is really terrifying to be an enemy with him. I can gain something by fighting with other enemies, but if I only fight with him, I can''t gain anything. What can I do? Very desperate."


    Regardless of Yuncheng''s appearance, Zhou Meng''s expression gradually became more solemn... So, Xu Lingjun was not a silver pewter tip, but a real horn with face and lining?


    A look of excitement flashed under his eyes, so that was interesting.

 Chapter 396： This is my large fuel bag

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Residential area.


    In front of a quiet detached house.


    "Deputy Commander Xu, have you rested?"


    The door was knocked.


    Wu Yue knocked on the door carefully. Although his voice was polite, his expression was quite disapproving.


    Deputy Commander... What is this concept?


    It is true that only those who have crawled out of the sea of ??blood in the corpse mountain are qualified to serve, just like the deputy commander of Zhou Meng, but he came to the Polar Star Battlefield at the age of sixteen. For thirty years, he has been in various military districts... now in Kaiyang The military region has been entrenched for seven or eight years before it can be considered as a deputy commander.


    And he has more than 100,000 soldiers in total.


    In comparison, although knowing that Xu Lingjun''s so-called deputy commander is actually nothing at all, no one may even pass him papers in the latrine, but it is an indisputable fact that the two are of the same rank.


    In addition, after arriving at the Pole Star Battlefield, Yunyun City quickly blended into the team. He grew up here since he was a child, so don¡¯t be too windy here...In comparison, he has been hiding in the room and refuses to come out. Xu Lingjun of Xu Lingjun was a bit disappointed.


    In the eyes of everyone, it was obvious that this guy hid in the room because he was afraid of it, for fear that he would be beaten accidentally and then face scandalized.


    Unfortunately, is it useful for you to hide?


    The most annoying thing in the Pole Star Battlefield is that those who are in high positions but incompetent, will be incompetent and exhaust the three armies, not to mention that Zhou Meng has also taken the initiative to express his desire to see Xu Lingjun''s ability!


    With Zhou Meng, who is also the deputy commander and is in control of real power, Wu Yue is naturally happy to take this trip.


    He wanted to see Xu Lingjun''s ugly appearance as soon as possible. You know, since Xu Lingjun came, he occasionally smiled at him before, and Liu Xiaoqing, who can even go out for a walk without stopping, is not good to see him now. Face up.


    This is class hatred.


    "Vice Commander Xu, are you there?"


    Even if his heart is upset, on the surface, Wu Yue has not lost his manners...


    "I''m here, please come in."


    The door creaked open.


    Wu Yue stepped in.


    He said: "Deputy Commander Xu, our Commander Zhou Meng heard that Vice Commander Xu you are the Longmen champion in the last Wufu assessment. He knows that Vice Commander Xu must have amazing skills, so I specially asked him to invite Vice Commander Xu, please. Go and participate in the daily game activities of our Pole Star Battlefield!"


    When the voice fell, he had already walked into the room and couldn''t help being stunned.


    The room is not big, the bathroom door is wide open, and the view inside the house can be seen at a glance.


    But at this time the room is empty, where is Xu Lingjun''s figure?


    But obviously he was talking to me in the room just now...


    Thinking about it, Wu Yue asked tentatively: "Vice Commander Xu, are you there?"


    "Well, I am."


    Xu Lingjun''s voice rang in his ears and asked, "What is the daily activity?"


    behind!


    Wu Yue hurriedly turned his head, but found that Xu Lingjun was not seen at all. He turned around again, and the room was still empty.


    He couldn''t help but pale, and said, "That...just...that is... there is no entertainment in the Pole Star Battlefield, so in order to prevent boredom, the soldiers will often organize battles between the soldiers every once in a while to ease After being bored, it can improve the strength of the soldiers. Over time, it has become our daily activity."


    As he spoke, he turned his head several times.


    But Xu Lingjun could not be seen at all.


    My face became paler and paler, and my heart couldn''t help beating violently, and my heart asked me, could it be hell?


    This deputy commander is clearly in the room, why can''t I see his figure.


    No matter how he turns, Xu Lingjun''s voice can always be heard behind him, asking: "In other words, someone wants to challenge me?"


    "It''s not a challenge. The main reason is that the deputy commander regrets that during this period, he often discussed with the big guys. Even deputy commander Zhou Meng praised his strength, and everyone knows that the deputy commander is just the second place and the real champion. It is Deputy Commander Xu, so everyone is curious about the strength of Deputy Commander Xu."


    "But why is your heart beating so hard?"


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Are you lying?"


    "Because I can''t see you..."


    Wu Yue was about to cry, could it not be because I met a ghost?


    He turned a few more times, but still couldn''t even see the other party''s clothes. He trembled and asked, "Vice Commander Xu, you...where are you?"


    "I said I was behind you."


    Xu Lingjun stood quietly behind Wu Yue. Whenever he turned around, his figure would fly with it, and after a step, he stepped out a few steps away.


    During this time, he naturally did not eat plain rice.


    Not only did he use the skill of tracing the wind and returning to the snow, but also combined the wrong wind and chaotic cloud steps with the light breeze dusting step...Even he did not expect that when the wrong wind and chaos cloud step is a weird step combined with the light breeze dusting step. Stepping by the wind, can actually exert such a magical effect.


    Just like now, Xu Lingjun stood behind Wu Yue, but he couldn''t find his trace.


    Xu Lingjun asked: "After talking so much, in fact, some of you want to learn from me, right?"


    Wu Yue nodded and said, "Yes...yes."


    "If you can''t say that, it''s over. Lead the way."


    Xu Lingjun didn''t deliberately play Wu Yue, but Wu Yue''s strength was obviously good. The strength of Huichuan mid-term, placed in Beixuanwu Palace, could be regarded as an elite among Tier 3 students.


    Because of this, he wanted to test him for a while to see if he could find his trace.


    Now it seems that the effect is impressive.


    "Then... Then I''m leaving."


    Wu Yue walked out and walked a few steps. When he looked back, he still couldn''t see anything. He asked, "Vice Commander Xu, are you following me?"


    The words just fell.


    The door suddenly closed with a bang, and Xu Lingjun''s voice sounded: "Well, I will follow."


    Damn, hell.


    Wu Yue hurriedly walked to the school grounds, and within a few hundred meters, he had to turn back to ask.


    And Xu Lingjun''s voice can always ring in his ears, and the distance is less than one meter, but he can''t even see what clothes the other party is wearing.


    It''s hell...


    Until I came to the school.


    Wu Yue still looked timid and cowardly, and looked completely different from the spirited spirit when he left.


    He said vaguely: "Deputy Commander Zhou, Deputy Commander regret, Deputy Commander Xu has been invited by me."


    Zhou Meng''s eyes fell behind Wu Yue, and he smiled: "Deputy Commander Xu, I heard that Vice Commander Xu said that you have been comprehending martial arts during this time. Don''t blame your brother for disturbing your quietness. It''s just that the strength of this kid in Yuncheng is the It really makes us happy to see Hunter, so we can''t help but be curious about you who are stronger than him. You know, the most respected in Pole Star Battlefield is the strong... They can''t wait to see your strength. ."


    Wu Yue heard this and asked, "Deputy Commander Zhou, Xu...Is Deputy Commander Xu really behind me?"


    Zhou Tong was startled when he heard the words, and asked in a stupefied manner: "Didn''t you lead him to bring him here? Why did you ask such nonsense?"


    Wu Yue was about to cry when he heard this, and his heart was that I led the way, but I didn''t see anyone at all.


    And now...


    From behind him.


    Xu Lingjun smiled and walked out, patted his shoulder lightly, and smiled: "It''s nothing, I just made a joke with Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu, don''t you mind..."


    "No... don''t mind..."


    Xu Lingjun has now walked out.


    On the contrary, Wu Yue was even more frightened.


    I just feel that even if there are hundreds of people in this school, he still feels cold and swish, as if haunted.


    He cracked his mouth and laughed twice, and quickly got into the crowd.


    Don''t even dare to talk to Xu Lingjun...


    Xu Lingjun smiled and turned to look at Zhou Meng.


    Shu Yuncheng next to him has already shouted: "Old Xu, this deputy commander Zhou Mengzhou is a real battlefield veteran. His title is different from what we got by cheating. Now I am very curious about your strength It just so happens that I am also curious, so you can show it to the big guy."


    He paused and said: "The Pole Star Battlefield does not accept the weak, especially the weak upper ones. You want to learn martial arts every day. This is your freedom, but if you don¡¯t show your hands, I¡¯m afraid my brothers won¡¯t convince you. ."


    He seemed to be speaking for the soldiers, but he also explained clearly to Xu Lingjun what he meant by inviting him.


    Xu Lingjun is quite casual, taking off his jacket casually, and he is actually so unrestrained in simple movements.


    He laughed and said: "I said that I wanted to learn from each other and it would be over. I am actually not a very lonely person. If I want to fight, I am always welcome...Even if I come in the middle of the night, I will not refuse."


    Refuse?


    Just kidding, this week, I heard the tone of Han Yuncheng fiercely, and it is stronger than Han Yuncheng...Where is this opponent?


    This is clearly a large fuel bag.


    That being said, I should be able to advance in strength today.

 Chapter 397： Simple, rude and direct

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Obviously, he didn''t expect Xu Lingjun to talk so easily.


    Now, not to mention the soldiers, even Zhou Meng couldn''t help being stunned.


    And Xu Lingjun had already revealed a strong outfit at this time, and said with a smile: "Well, let''s learn from each other, I like it the most, who will go first?"


    Zhou Meng was speechless, and said: "Why, your kid still wants to fight the wheels and won''t be able to fight?"


    "If you can, I don''t mind if you guys go together, but I guess you don''t have this habit."


    Xu Lingjun looked at Zhou Meng and asked, "Are you the first?"


    "Boy, I like you a little bit."


    Zhou Meng tugged at the corner of his mouth, and said with a chuckle: "I won''t mention the strength, but this arrogant attitude really has the flavor of our Kaiyang Military Region... But this discussion can be different from the playhouse in Wufu. It¡¯s the same, it¡¯s all real swords and guns. If I¡¯m not afraid of laughter, I¡¯ve been interrupted more times in the ring than on the battlefield."


    "Well, that''s great, I like to play with heavy flavors."


    "Okay, okay, it looks like a damsel, I can''t think of such a man, don''t worry, just say this to you, I won''t let you be hospitalized."


    Zhou Meng was obviously aroused by Xu Lingjun''s arrogance, and he laughed in anger, and suddenly stepped on his left foot. The ground was shattered and the real energy converged. His muscles swelled a few times, and his whole body was like a heavy cannonball. Smashed towards Xu Lingjun.


    "Be careful of Old Xu, Deputy Commander Zhou is a martial artist of the Seventh Layer of Dong Xuan, and he is already perfect with polished skills!"


    Regrettably, Yuncheng slowly warned...


    But his voice has not fallen yet.


    The two had already collided together.


    It was just beyond everyone''s expectation that Xu Lingjun didn''t evade or even stop, but instead took the initiative to greet him.


    Accompanied by a loud noise.


    Boom...


    "what?"


    Zhou Meng''s face changed slightly, looking at Xu Lingjun, who took the initiative to meet his fist with his body.


    A shocked look appeared in his eyes. This guy named Xu Lingjun was too fast, so fast that he had no time to regain his strength, and he even had no time to think about the punishment he would suffer if he killed a deputy commander...


    Xu Lingjun hit Zhou Meng''s fist fiercely with his chest.


    But there was a look of regret on his face.


    Just now, he experimented with Wu Yue¡¯s new use of the wrong wind and cloud step, it was really amazing, and now I heard that Yuncheng praised this Zhou Meng so much, he naturally couldn¡¯t help but want to do it on him. Take a good look at the Su Feng Huixue Jue that you have been comprehending during this period of time.


    But can''t think of...


    Meng''s strength this week is indeed not weak, but it is far from his upper limit at all.


    "Against the Universe" directly absorbed all of them.


    This guy seems to be far from qualified.


    Xu Lingjun took a deep breath, took advantage of the empty door to open, and punched him in the ribs with a backhand.


    Zhou Meng''s pupils suddenly swelled, and with a loud bang, his whole body was exploded like a cannonball, and he rolled over several tens of meters on the ground before he squatted on the ground.


    Just two seconds.


    The opponent''s strength had been absorbed into his body, and was forcibly ground and crushed by the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Jue", turning it into a part of his skill.


    At this time, Xu Lingjun understood why he had made so much progress before.


    Like Zhou Qianmo, and Li Fufeng, both of them are the respected masters of the upper realm.


    These people are extremely powerful, and the purity of the true essence that blasted into his body is extremely high, which is almost comparable to his "Infinite Gods and Demons Forging Body Art."...After the first battle, he gained a lot, even one battle. It will allow him to break through a realm.


    But this week''s words are fierce.


    After all, he is not a master, and the purity of Zhen Qi is too low. After the amount of ten is absorbed by grinding and crushing, it seems that he doesn''t even reach 1.


    Especially the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Jue" became more pure as the skill increased... and it was not enough to see it.


    He shook his head and said, "Vice Commander Zhou, don''t quench your thirst."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Although Yuncheng has repeatedly stated that Xu Lingjun''s strength is above him, the power displayed by Yuncheng seems to have reached the limit of his strength... Zhou Meng is still not inferior in the slightest.


    Even according to Zhou Meng, if the fight continues, I am afraid that he will most likely lose.


    Although it is not ruled out that there is a modest statement, there is no doubt that Yunyun City is at least a person who can be on the same level as this week.


    These people really don''t want to believe that Xu Lingjun''s strength is actually stronger than Zhou Meng...


    In fact, the two exchanges were not a battle between the two. Instead, Xu Lingjun took the initiative to stand up and received Zhou Meng''s punch, not to mention vomiting blood, even his face did not change, and he flew Zhou Meng out with a punch.


    Simple, crude, and direct.


    Then, Zhou Meng couldn''t get up for a long time.


    The gap between the two sides is so great that even those artillery who do not know martial arts and simply watch the excitement can clearly see which one is strong and which is weak!


    The gap is too big.


    In particular, Xu Lingjun was really moved by the sentence that he didn''t quench his thirst... but Zhou Meng, who couldn''t get up for a long time, heard it in his ears, and the irony was overwhelming.


    It seems to be telling him, is he embarrassed to bother me when he is so weak?


    I managed to get up, only feeling that my stomach was turned upside down... This was a punch. It was clearly hit by a high-speed train, and I felt that my body was about to fall apart.


    Zhou Meng gasped violently and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Gritting his teeth: "I haven''t lost yet."


    "Well, I can feel, Deputy Commander Zhou, I''m afraid that you haven''t done your best with this punch. Come on... You''re welcome, I actually practice body-building exercises, which is very resistant."


    Xu Lingjun calculated it silently. Although he didn''t untie it much, a punch from this guy seemed to be enough for him to practice hard for six or seven days.


    He looked at Zhou Meng expectantly.


    Zhou Meng was stunned for a while, and looked down at his right fist. It was obvious that he had punched him, but he didn''t know why. At this moment, his fist was swollen and sore, and he couldn''t hold it anymore.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion. I feel that my arm hurts more than my ribs now. It¡¯s so funny...Is this guy a monster? I punched him and the injury was more serious than he punched me. heavier.


    But Xu Lingjun''s words made everyone react.


    That''s right, the deputy commander must have not tried his best, otherwise how could he even be unable to take a punch from the opponent.


    "Deputy commander, come on!"


    "Deputy commander, come on, don''t lose the face of our Kaiyang Military Region."


    "Teach this arrogant kid!"


    Zhou Meng''s face suddenly swelled to the color of pig liver.


    It can''t be beaten, but it can rebound, and the opponent''s attack is amazing...


    It seems that he can only counterattack passively, and the needles are in the cracks. This guy is amazingly strong and defensive. If you talk about weaknesses, it must be...


    speed!


    He said: "Okay, you can do it first."


    "If that''s the case, then I''m not welcome."


    The voice fell.


    Xu Lingjun''s figure had disappeared, and in the blink of an eye, he had already approached Zhou Meng.


    Did not dare to use Sufeng Finger.


    I was afraid of killing him, but the Yan Sha Shenglong Fist was displayed in the hands of Xu Lingjun, and the power seemed to have surpassed the shackles of legendary martial skills.


    Zhou Meng didn''t even have time to react...


    The whole person has been blasted out directly again.


    The sound of self-church cheering suddenly got stuck there, watching Zhou Meng, who smashed his head and feet into the pit he had just hit, couldn''t react for a long time.


    And Xu Lingjun looked at Regret Cloud City and asked: "How about, let''s have a discussion?"


    Regretful Yuncheng shook his head and said: "If I would agree on weekdays, but now I am about to break through, I will fight with you once, and I will be able to break through at least a month later... Don''t talk about it..."


    Xu Lingjun looked at the soldiers around him.


    Said: "Who else...seriously, I like to learn from each other, I like it very much, now that you have aroused my interest, don''t you plan to just let it go... Well, I actually don''t mind group fights, too. It''s not that you can''t play a handicap..."


    As soon as this was said, everyone''s complexion flushed suddenly.


    "I come!"


    An old warrior jumped out and shouted: "Although I am not talented, I also broke through Dongxuan some time ago. Boy, I will accompany you to learn."


    "welcome!"


    Xu Lingjun set his posture and looked at Zhou Meng with a little regret.


    In fact, he really wanted to show weakness and let this guy give him a few more guys, but this guy is too weak...so that he can''t show it.


    It now appears that we can only win by quantity.


    Regretful Yuncheng sighed helplessly.


    Looking at Xu Lingjun, who was aroused by the same hatred at that moment, he shook his head and said: "I always feel that this kid is progressing very fast in the battle. It seems that he is on the idea of ??this group of people again."


    With that said, his eyes were full of scorching heat when he looked at Xu Lingjun...


    Xindao, this guy is so strong?


    It seems that although I have made a breakthrough, the gap between the two is probably even greater.

 Chapter 398： Scalloped wool

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    "What? It''s fighting?"


    In the presidential office.


    Hao Yuntun licked the tip of the pen in his hand, and continued to write something crookedly on the paper...


    The Pole Star Battlefield is the place where a person can transform most quickly.


    Thinking of him, Hao Yuntun, he was an illiterate who didn''t know how to write a big character at the time, but now he can write a report. What he is most proud of in the battlefield of Pole Star for many years is not that he has become a master of the upper realm on the battlefield.


    It''s that he can actually use his pen too. It''s amazing. There is no way. I really want the teacher who scolded him for being inexperienced to see his current pen ability.


    And what he wrote was about the details of the Kaiyang Military Region''s initiative to provoke the war. After all, war has never been a matter of a certain military region, and this matter cannot be separated from the assistance of the two surrounding military regions.


    Only halfway through the war report, he received a report from his subordinate Lin Tao.


    "So, you can''t get used to that Xu Lingjun, so you want to pull him out and teach him a lesson?"


    Hao Yuntun rolled his eyes and said, "The emperor is not in a hurry, and the **** is in a hurry. Can''t you see that Xiaocheng and Xu Lingjun are really friendly people? You still don''t understand Xiaocheng... this person is actually the most realistic person. Yes, since he is willing to be friends with this Xu Lingjun, it can be seen that this Xu Lingjun is really real. If you want to teach him, I am afraid that you will be taught by him in turn, right?"


    Lin Tao nodded with shame.


    "How many people were knocked down?"


    "Ninety-two."


    Hao Yuntun said in shock: "Wheel Fight? Why don''t I know when your skins are so thick?"


    Lin Tao said angrily: "It''s not that we want to bully people, it''s mainly because the other party is too irritating...While hitting our person while saying that he doesn''t quench his thirst, what does he take us for? Can a functional drink that complements his power? ?"


    "So this kid is extraordinary. This is also a good thing. After all, his task will be very heavy in the future."


    He groaned for a while and said, "But we can''t lose the face of the Kaiyang Military Region, so let me contact Zhou Meng and ask him to stop it."


    Lin Tao said with a bitter face: "The first one to be defeated is Deputy Commander Zhou!"


    Hao Yuntun said in shock: "What? Lao Zhou also lost?!"


    "One... one move, or two moves?"


    Lin Tao smiled bitterly: "This incident also shocked Deputy Commander Lei and Deputy Commander Sun. They also took action... This time they supported a few more moves, and then they all lost."


    Hao Yuntun: "So your purpose of calling me here is..."


    "All of us in the Kaiyang Military Region lost, and the president is left to lead you."


    "If I want to make a move, then I am bullying the small one. You are shameless and I still want it. Billowing. If I don''t make a move, our military area still has a bit of face. I really don''t have any face left when I make a move."


    Hao Yuntun rolled his eyes and said, "It''s all his own. Don''t worry too much about winning or losing. If this kid is really good, I will find a way to get him to our Kaiyang Military District... then it will not be me too. Human? It¡¯s not ashamed to lose to yourself."


    "Yes."


    Lin Tao retreated in shame.


    Hao Yuntun was left with a weird look, and thought that this kid is really so powerful?


    If it is, then I can''t say that I have to find a way to keep this talent.


    After half an hour.


    When Lin Tao hurried back.


    "Is it right, Hao Tongling is not willing to make a move? That''s really a shame."


    If Zhou Tong knew that Lin Tao''s call for help was actually Xu Lingjun''s active request, I am afraid he could not help but roll up his sleeves.


    And Xu Lingjun sighed regretfully, his eyes swept over the many soldiers who had been beaten by him, and then closed his eyes to perceive his own skill.


    Sure enough, retreat and cultivation are all evil ways.


    Only fighting is the best way to improve combat effectiveness.


    First, he hammered a deputy commander fiercely, and then hammered the soldiers again... These people are actually not weak in combat power. Sixty-seven out of ten are warriors of the Huichuan realm, and the transformation is considered to be the bottom. .


    Although there is still a huge gap compared to him.


    He couldn''t bear to accumulate less and more, and a hundred or so people were defeated, especially the two later deputy commanders, Lei Mingdun and Sun Yuanxiao. This time Xu Lingjun was no longer as rude as the previous battle against Zhou Meng, but responded very carefully.


    After three hundred rounds with each of them, it was determined that there was basically no more oil and water to squeeze, and then they were carelessly reluctantly defeated them.


    It really surprised the fighters, Xindao could not imagine that the strength gap between the three deputy commanders was so big...


    Deputy Commander Zhou was very arrogant on weekdays, but in the end he couldn''t even take a single trick from Deputy Commander Xu. On the contrary, Deputy Commander Lei and Deputy Commander Sun, who were silent on weekdays, were able to fight for hundreds of rounds, and then a single move. Hardly missed.


    In other words, I am afraid that it only takes two to three moves for the two deputy commanders to defeat the deputy commander Zhou...


    As a result, Zhou Meng, who was the top three deputy commanders in strength before, instantly dropped dust from his position in the minds of the soldiers.


    It''s just that no one noticed...


    When the battle was over, the other two deputy commanders couldn''t raise their arms anymore. The true energy in their bodies was lost seven or eighty percent, and the veins and veins in their arms were blocked, causing swelling and pain, but they were still grateful to Xu Lingjun.


    After all, the opponent was able to win a long time ago, but still left them such a big face, well, this kid is strong and has a very good character.


    In this battle, more than a hundred people were fought at the same time, which was almost equivalent to letting Xu Lingjun cultivate alone for more than three months.


    It hasn¡¯t been long before using tomorrow¡¯s true essence to break through the third layer of Dongxuan.


    Xu Lingjun is extremely satisfied with this speed of progress.


    "Is anyone else coming?"


    He twisted his neck and asked the warriors around him.


    No one answered, everyone fell on the ground feebly, no one dared to get up, for fear of showing a slight dissatisfaction, he was pulled up by the **** and practiced again.


    They are not afraid of losing, but they encounter monsters like Xu Lingjun...


    It''s fine if you can''t beat him. After finally hitting him, the force of the counter-shock is even more serious than the injury caused by a punch.


    How to fight a hedgehog who can''t fight and can''t stand it?


    No, even Zhou Meng was lying on the ground and pretending to be dead.


    "Well, it seems that this is all for today, let''s practice again tomorrow."


    Xu Lingjun''s eyes fell on Zhou Meng, and he smiled, "Deputy Commander Zhou, I have benefited a lot from your battle today. I feel that my bottleneck that has not been moved for many years has loosened a bit. Please take a good rest first, and I will come again in a few days. Ask you for advice."


    He has a good attitude.


    After all, this week Meng could be regarded as the strongest among the people present.


    He alone accounts for nearly a quarter of what he has harvested today. Naturally, the wool must be the largest...


    No way, it''s a pity that the leader of Hao Yuntun didn''t make a move, otherwise, he alone might be able to make Xu Lingjun break through a realm.


    If you lose, you lose The level of improvement is the most important... What is face.


    Right now, I can only take this week''s general.


    Zhou Tong was lying on the ground and was about to cry.


    No... I admit that it was my initiative to make trouble for you, but I was already kneeling. You wouldn''t hold me so much, right?


    I hope this is just a cruel remark before he partes.


    Zhou Meng could only comfort himself in this way.


    But after three days.


    Zhou Meng was finally discharged from the hospital and saw Xu Lingjun, who was already waiting at the entrance of the hospital.


    With a hearty smile on his face, he smiled: "Vice Commander Zhou, you are finally discharged from the hospital. I have been waiting for you for a long time. I have a lot to ask you for advice in martial arts."


    Zhou Tong: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"

 Chapter 399： Your battlefield is not here

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    In the blink of an eye, another half a month passed.


    In the past half month...


    It was painful for Zhou Meng and others.


    Obviously it was just a casual provocation.


    To put it bluntly, the most intolerable thing on the battlefield is that mediocre people are in high positions. The soldiers are also afraid that the three armies will be exhausted by incompetence. Xu Lingjun, as the deputy commander, does not show the slightest strength. Every day, the clumsy hides him. The bottom line.


    Zhou Tong''s actions were fine, they were just friendly discussions. By the way, let''s explore Xu Lingjun''s bottom line.


    But I don''t want this to be like opening a Pandora''s Box.


    Since then, Zhou Meng, Remington and Sun Yuanxiao have been in the process of being hospitalized, discharged, re-hospitalized, and discharged again.


    Even if you find a doctor to prescribe more medicine, you won¡¯t be able to stay for a few more days...


    Xu Lingjun is assisted by Xiaoya. The physical condition of these people and how long they will recover are basically within Xiaoya''s calculations. Xu Lingjun firmly controls the time and resolutely does not give them any spare time.


    It''s not surprising that I lived in the hospital for half a month.


    But five or six hospitalizations and discharge procedures were done in half a month, which is very weird...


    In the end, I heard that Remington and Sun Yuanxiao had broken up with Zhou Meng.


    Damn...Is it not good for people to seal themselves in the room? You have to provoke people, now it''s alright, you stabbed the basket, why do we have to help you block it together?


    That is to say, as they could see, Xu Lingjun was really looking for them to compete with each other, after all, the expectation on his face could not be faked.


    Even though they don''t understand, what''s the point of fighting with a few defeated opponents...


    As everyone knows, Xu Lingjun is already very satisfied at this time.


    Among the three, Zhou Meng, who was the stronger, was not as strong as Roger Sparrow and Wu Hongzhou, but he was not far behind.


    And the wins are endless.


    Fighting with the three of them in a separate battle, it can almost cost him practicing for nearly a month. This effect is extraordinary, especially when they are still very fragile. In a fight, they have to live in the courtyard for a few days. Delay Xu Lingjun to comprehend martial arts and martial arts on weekdays.


    That''s it with their help.


    Just half a month.


    Xu Lingjun''s strength finally broke through to the fifth level of Dongxuan.


    Obviously, Zhou Meng''s sacrifice and dedication were all worthwhile.


    Although they may not know this.


    Therefore¡­¡­


    When Zhou Meng and others discovered that the entire Kaiyang Military Region had begun to move, millions of soldiers were all dispatched, each holding on to their posts.


    And those powerful weapons such as the Star Destroyer and Rainbow Cannon, which were not allowed to be easily dispatched unless there was a major war, also began to dispatch fortresses occupying the Great Wall of the Extreme Realm.


    Nebula cracking guns, reflection satellites and other weapons for battleships have also begun to charge.


    The Thunder Gundam, Duel Gundam, Divine Shield Gundam, Storm Gundam and Assault Gundam that have just been put into use in warfare are all ready to respond to different battle conditions.


    This is also the first time that Gundam has been officially put into use.


    "Unexpectedly, I was able to witness Gundam''s first expedition."


    Within the rear base.


    Xu Lingjun and others and Hao Yuntun and others stood in the command hall, watching over a hundred civilians continuously reporting on various aspects, and under their overall planning, millions of troops accompanied Led by armored vehicles and heavy turrets, starting from the Extreme Great Wall, he began to march towards the outer world.


    For many years, the Pole Star Battlefield has defended more and less attacked, and seldom took the initiative to leave the border of the Great Wall of the Extreme Realm... After all, the alien races of the heavens are inexhaustible. Apart from holding on, even if they rush out to gain more victories, human beings are dead after all. The last one is one less.


    Even if you have won a hundred victories, as long as you fail once, you will be forever.


    The brilliant colors on the battlefield where Hao Yuntun''s eyes were fixed, and the various highs of different colors brought a few ray of vivid vitality to the gray team.


    The huge robot is marching forward in strides, and the full of all kinds of weapons on his body can bring a great sense of security to his fighters.


    Accompanied by the advancing warships in the sky, the torrent of steel and human beings are mixed together to form the most invincible team.


    Hao Yuntun turned his head and glanced at Xu Lingjun.


    As the leader, he can naturally access some information that ordinary people can¡¯t access. For example, the power is so powerful that he can¡¯t help but shine, and he even wants to secretly store up a variety of Gundams. In fact, they are all made by this Xu Lingjun. Xu Deputy Commander pointed out the success.


    The reason why he was promoted to deputy commander was not entirely just the reason for making some credit.


    "When will we be dispatched?"


    Regretful Yuncheng''s eyes were fiery, his gaze was staring at the scorching army, his hands were already tightly clasped together, he was once a member of this team back then, although he is detached now, but now he sees it again In these scenes, he wished he couldn''t go in again.


    "Your mission is not here."


    Hao Yuntun returned to the star map and said: "The distance between the virtual cloud star and us is too close to enter through the jump, and can only sail in ordinary ways... But in this way, how to avoid those who cling to our extremes? The alien races on the border of the Great Wall are the biggest problem. In fact, there are only a few alien races on the border of the Great Wall."


    He explained in detail: "The Titans, the You and the Naga, the Scarlet Feathers, the Blazing Fire, etc... These people are either jealous of our Blue Star¡¯s creativity, or covet our Blue Star¡¯s territory, so they are also among the alien races of the heavens. , Our first enemy! In order for you to avoid them, not only the Kaiyang Military Region, but also the surrounding Yaoguang Military Region and the Dongming Military Region¡¯s army will be deployed at the same time. Inflict the greatest harm to arouse their ferocity."


    Hao Yuntun pointed to one of the channels and said: "This is your mission. When the war is the most anxious, and when the time is the most chaotic, I will send the Watch-class battleship to cover you from the battlefield and face Xuyun. Star Advance..."


    He shook his head and said: "In this military operation, more than a million soldiers were moved, and more than a hundred warships, including seven planetary-star warships and 17 monarch-class warships. This kind of large-scale warfare is in It has rarely happened in the history of Blue Star. You should understand why."


    Xu Lingjun and others naturally understand.


    This means that the existence of Void Gold is already very important. If a large number of changeable capsules can be produced, it will play a vital role in changing the pattern of the entire Pole Star battlefield.


    You know, the emergence of the Capsule of Change means that those large-scale weapons can be easily transported to any place they want to be transported. At that time, the Polar Star Battlefield will no longer have to stick to the Polar Great Wall, but can expand outward. , And even took the initiative to launch a war against these alien races, and conquer them in turn!


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Then how do we get back?"


    There is a war cover when you leave, but when you return, you will also have to pass through the territories of the heavens and alien races...At that time...


    "When the time comes, we can only abandon the ship and escape through the escape cabin as soon as possible. We have a sensor on the escape cabin. Once activated, an army will immediately be dispatched to meet you!"


    Hao Yuntun said: "So, how much has been paid for this mission, and how important it is, should you know?"


    "Since it''s dangerous why don''t you send two masters to accompany you?"


    Zhao Yang apologized and said to Xu Lingjun: "Sorry, Academician Xu, I don¡¯t doubt your combat power, but I always feel that you can only play the most important role in the rear research institute and make you such a distinguished wisdom. People set foot on the battlefield, this is the biggest squandering and waste."


    Hao Yuntun shook his head and said: "The number of masters is limited, and they must be used in the most dangerous places...Void cloud stars are not considered dangerous. The real danger is when they return to the battleship. If the battleship is destroyed in the universe, the master It''s hard to escape death. That way, they won''t be able to play the real role of the master. What they need to do is to take charge of you at the Great Wall in the extreme realm!"


    "In fact, the two masters, Zhao Ziqing and Yuan Tiechong, have already guarded the Great Wall in the extreme realm. Their only task is to accept and protect you from returning!"


    Regretful Yuncheng said, "I feel more at ease when I hear you say that."


    "Then prepare, your task is not unimportant, remember, be careful."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone nodded.

 Chapter 400： Difficult task

    The war broke out so abruptly.


    The elites of the Pole Star Battlefield took the initiative to leave the frontier fortress built by them at the expense of countless blood, and took the initiative to set foot in the enemy''s territory... This is something no one expected.


    Therefore, when the first batch of powerful shelling filled with endless power fell into the enemy''s camp.


    Those who remain extremely hostile to the Blue Star, and it can be said that the many alien races who have been stationed all the year round never expected that these humans who only know how to defend passively would one day take the initiative to attack.


    A single blow caused heavy casualties to these alien races.


    And when Gundam appeared...


    The majestic and huge war robots displayed extremely dazzling colors on the battlefield. Some carried huge artillery in the distance and violently bombarded the enemy¡¯s camp. Human martial arts masters are average, and between the sword blades, there are more enemies who are trampled to death than those who have been beheaded.


    The aliens of the heavens who were caught off guard have come to understand at the same time they faced off...


    It turns out that humans have developed more powerful weapons, so they want to expand their battle results.


    In this way, it became clear why these humans suddenly became so courageous.


    I am afraid that even Xu Lingjun could not have imagined that the Gundam that he had given a long time ago had actually acted as a cover for his actions for the first time now that he was officially put on the battlefield.


    Under the deliberate guidance of those senior human generals.


    The war only lasted a few hours, and the wildfire of the Liaoyuan has already involved all the alien races.


    The alien races of the heavens are also not of the same mind. They all want to obtain the powerful productivity of Blue Star, but they don''t want others to get anything from Blue Star...


    It is precisely because of this that human beings can face the coveting and prying of so many alien races, and they have developed a more dazzling civilization.


    But now, the sudden attack gave these aliens completely no chance to react.


    At the beginning, it was still possible to reluctantly cooperate for self-preservation, but later the war became anxious, and after all the alien races were dragged into the battlefield, the entire battlefield was in chaos.


    Millions of human beings, tens of millions of alien races.


    The birds in the sky, the giant beasts on the ground, all kinds of weird monsters, even the powerful Gundam could not resist the attacks of these giant beasts, and countless soldiers died in the smoke of gunpowder.


    These alien races are fighting with the cutting-edge human civilization and science and technology weapons, and at the same time they are fighting each other''s vital forces.


    However, in fact, this chaos is completely within human calculations, and has not even escaped the commander''s control.


    Under the superb art of commanding, even the most astute Akabane tribe could not find...In fact, there was order in the chaos, and there was a wide channel, which was deliberately deviated.


    "The timing is right."


    Yaoguang Military Region.


    A middle-aged man in his early thirties slowly sipped his coffee, his eyes filled with calm self-confidence and faint joy, and even a little fanaticism that no one could understand.


    Bai Yunrui, the president of the Yaoguang Military Region, the legend of the Great Xia Empire... is also the youngest president at present, and it can be said that he is a person who really lives under the endless aura.


    The world says that he is a famous general, invincible, no matter how powerful the enemy, no matter how great the disparity of forces, he can easily win.


    But in fact, only he knows...


    How boring the battle I have experienced before!


    Just stick to it, as if foolish fighting can show his ability? It''s still this kind of confrontation on the battlefield, the charge in units of millions, the charge and fierce confrontation of you and me...


    At the same time, millions of people are allowed to dance under their command and play with the enemy in applause. Unfortunately, this kind of opportunity is not always there.


    It''s a great thing to experience it now.


    He said lightly: "Commander Hao, you can arrange for the two deputy commanders to leave. I promise that they will not encounter interference from even any alien race on the way."


    Hao Yuntun said seriously: "Thank you, Commander Bai, this time I will trouble you."


    "This kind of trouble, the more the better for me, I like it."


    Bai Yunrui smiled faintly, and said, "I wish a few little guys a prosperous fortune."


    "As you say, the little guy is ready to go."


    Hao Yuntun stood quietly, looking at the huge projection screen in front of him. Every detail on the battlefield can be seen clearly through this screen.


    At this time, a Watch-class battleship has directly taken off into the air, following the path they had arranged before, and leaving at the fastest speed.


    At the same time.


    The formation of the entire battlefield was also shrinking sharply. Hundreds of Gundams simultaneously shifted their fronts and gathered together, like a sharp knife, violently plunged into the territory of the Scarlet Feather tribe among the alien races of the heavens.


    This wave of suicide attacks caused all the alien races to follow suit.


    No one noticed that there was already a warship following their blind spot, past their camp, and galloping towards the distance.


    And Bai Yunrui sketched a playful smile on his face, and said, "Is such a big battle just to cover the little guys from leaving the Polar Star Battlefield? I tore a piece of flesh and blood from my body. I''m sorry for the hard work of arranging the battlefield, especially the Gundam is so easy to use. People from the War Academy have delved into something good, eh..."


    He pondered for a while, and said to himself: "I heard that the founder of this Gundam is among those little guys, but unfortunately I couldn''t meet the previous side... Forget it, let these aliens from the heavens play with them first. talk later."


    Thinking about it, he put all his attention on the battlefield.


    On the battlefield, he was born with extremely keen intuition, and although the battlefield is chaotic now, in fact, everything has never been out of his control.


    very smooth.


    At this time, Xu Lingjun had already quietly covered the body of the vibrating armor, and even put on the black panther mask that he had never used before, and then the enhanced Mark 85-nanometer armor.


    Double protection.


    On this battlefield, unless personal force is strong enough to a certain level, it will have no effect at all. Just like the battleship they are riding on now, if it is hit by the stray fire, the entire ship will be, except for him. I''m afraid no one will survive.


    Even Yuncheng would never want to escape.


    He couldn''t help but carelessly, his hand had already touched Gundam''s changing capsule, ready to wait for the battleship to be attacked, and immediately summon Gundam, which could save one by one.


    Fortunately, everything went well.


    During the flight of the battleship, the artillery fire above the sky, obviously the war was still fiercely fierce, but this fierce war seemed to be isolated from them in a world. There was a roar everywhere, but it never fell around them.


    The battleship sailed out of the territories of the heavens and alien races so safely, toward the end of the dark universe ahead.


    Visible to the naked eye...


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, even with Regret Yuncheng and cursed in a low voice, her body was already drenched with sweat.


    He has long been accustomed to the flames of war, but he can never get used to the feeling of entrusting his life to luck. After all, who wants to die so useless?


    It''s a pity...If you don''t enter the upper realm, it''s just cannon fodder after all.


    In fact, even the upper realm master is far from invincible on the battlefield. After all, the road of human martial arts is just beginning.


    "Okay The start is very smooth, rest assured, you are basically safe when you get here, and we will land on Void Cloud Star in a month!"


    Regretful Yuncheng said: "Void gold is actually very common, but in the past ten years, the harvest of void gold has suddenly decreased. I am afraid that it is because of the significant reduction in its output. This time our task will be very difficult. , Rest assured."


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    Close my eyes, continue to meditate and go to Su Feng Hui Xue Jue.


    If you don''t enter the upper realm, you will eventually become an ant?


    With this set of exercises, even in the upper realm, he dared to break his wrist...


    A month''s time is just used to settle one''s own cultivation.


    For a moment... everyone was silent.


    Only in the front, the sound of operating buttons in the cockpit from time to time sounded, bringing some slight movement to the inside of the battleship.

 Chapter 401： The intuition of the veteran cannot be ignored

    Traveling in the universe can¡¯t see the day and night clearly, and some are just pitch black, with starlight in the sky from time to time, and then quickly passed by.


    There is no scenery to watch, it can be called a boring and depressing journey.


    Fortunately, although the Watch-class battleship is the smallest of all battleships, it is only relatively small. The inside is also enough for horse racing, and there is enough space for everyone to move around.


    One month''s time.


    Except for the first day everyone used to rest and ease the excitement of traveling through the battlefield.


    The next day, Han Yuncheng resumed his normal work and rest. He woke up early every day and went to the martial arts room inside, where he practiced desperately and sweated.


    Several other people also started their own busy...


    Especially Zhao Yang, he knew the arduous task of his trip, so he was doing his homework in advance with his notebook, trying to understand all the details and complete his task in the least amount of time.


    On the seventeenth day, Han Yuncheng also proved that what he said before was really not a lie.


    After training, he was sweaty and offered Xu Lingjun an invitation to fight, saying that he had successfully broken through to the third level of Dongxuan, and wanted to know if the strength between the two had been stretched.


    After learning that his current strength has entered the territory.


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but secretly marveled.


    Although this rate of progress is far from being comparable to Xu Lingjun, it is far better than others.


    You know, at the beginning of school, whether Li Jingjun or Zhou Mu, they may be slightly inferior to Yuncheng, but they are also people of the same level.


    But now, he has obviously left everyone else aside.


    When Xu Lingjun was amazed, he fought fiercely with Yuncheng... and then won a big victory.


    Zhou Meng has a saying that is quite right. The more the later stage, the greater the gap between the exercises. If before, Yunyun City could barely keep pace with Xu Lingjun with the superior exercises, then now with the "Infinite Gods and Demons" "Forging Body Jue" has been further developed.


    There is an absolute gap between Xu Lingjun and Kanyun City now.


    Especially before Xu Lingjun was weak and defensive, but now, he has obtained the Thousand Evil Sword Art, which perfectly compensates for his weak attack power... Regrettably, even if Yuncheng has all his cards, he can only support more than three hundred against Xu Lingjun. The move is defeated.


    Then he went to heal his hands with a face full of anger.


    He can accept that he is not Xu Lingjun''s opponent, but he can''t accept that it hurts more than he beats him... How is this broken... abnormal...


    He understood why Zhou Meng had avoided Xu Lingjun like a tiger before.


    And Xu Lingjun was even more secretly amazed. This regret Yuncheng is indeed a martial arts wizard. You must know that he is now barely qualified to keep up with the master of the realm, breaking his wrists. Without leaving his hands, this regret Yuncheng can still be Fight with him to this point.


    It seems that there are still people who can keep up with their own pace.


    A one-month journey.


    Boring and boring.


    Even if Xu Lingjun has so many innumerable things to do every day, he needs to practice and familiarize himself with the chaotic steps of the wind, and he needs to understand and comprehend the art of tracing the wind and returning to the snow. Reminder, I am afraid that even day and night will be indistinguishable...


    Even he couldn''t help being a little irritable.


    Therefore, when the driver in the cockpit warns that the destination is about to arrive.


    Several people even froze for a while, before they understood what their prompt meant.


    There is no ecstasy, just a sigh of relief...


    I feel that this boring journey is finally over.


    But the real test has just begun.


    At this time, through the vacuum window, it can be seen that the battleship is sinking downward, and below, an earth-yellow planet is clearly their destination.


    Virtual cloud star!


    It is hard to imagine that such a planet with almost no plants is also called a virtual cloud star. In fact, there is not even half a white cloud here!


    It is probably named because of Void Gold.


    Xu Lingjun thought, watching the battleship through the atmosphere, and re-seeing the boundless blue sky, and in the violent sense of weightlessness, the battleship fell downward.


    Zhao Yang seemed to see Xu Lingjun¡¯s confusion, and proactively explained: ¡°The virtual cloud star was originally a planet full of vitality, but civilization has not yet been born. Later, during the Pole Star Battlefield War, our Star Destroyer was bombarded. , But did not hit the enemy, but directly blasted on the virtual cloud star, causing the virtual cloud star to suffer severe damage, and the ecosystem directly collapsed, but then the fragments of the virtual cloud star drifted along the universe to the battlefield of the polar star. Harvest, we also discovered the existence of Void Gold!"


    Xu Lingjun nodded, and did not ask such a stupid thing as the range of the Star Destroyer is so long.


    He knew that the range of the Star Destroyer Gun could reach a distance of ten light minutes... This is already an extremely exaggerated and extraordinary distance, and it is really not possible to destroy the star in one blow!


    "Let''s land."


    Regretful Yuncheng ordered.


    "Yes."


    In a violent gust of wind, the wind and sand in the sky rose and swept around.


    The huge battleship landed slowly on a flat ground.


    As the warehouse door opens.


    Su Xun and the others jumped off the battleship and stepped on the ground with their feet.


    Among them, even Liu Dong, the toughest temperament, could not help but let out a sigh of relief. Then his pupils suddenly shrank, and he squatted down, looking left and right in surprise, like a frightened cheetah. .


    I saw everyone was in a barren mountain area at this time.


    There is nothing but mountains and rocks. Standing on the mountainside and looking out, there is no sight, only a gust of wind swept through, and the yellow sand rolled up one after another miniature tornadoes, and then dispersed, looking desolate. Incomparable.


    This virtual cloud star was actually a barren dead star.


    But Liu Dong''s complexion was extremely dignified. He slowly squatted down, listened carefully for a while on the ground, and shook his head: "It seems that this place is really a dead star, but I don''t know what happened. The stock crisis...it seems...something is staring at us."


    Several people looked around, but found that there was nothing.


    Sun Qinglong asked: "Could it be an illusion? There is obviously nothing here."


    "Don''t underestimate the intuition of a veteran, sometimes intuition can save lives more than eyes!"


    Regretful Yuncheng walked over and explained: "It seems that the task this time will not be too simple, so be careful along the way."


    He glanced at Xu Lingjun.


    Thinking of the Gundam in Xu Lingjun''s hand, he relaxed a little... Others didn''t know, but he knew very well that Xu Lingjun had a Gundam in his hand.


    And in such a wide and boundless place, there is no doubt that Gundam''s lethality will be raised to the highest.


    He said: "Our task is to find the storage place of Void Gold first, then dig it, put it into Xu Lingjun''s changeable capsule, and then take it away, Zhao Yang..."


    "Don''t worry, I was prepared!"


    Zhao Yang responded and took out a small piece of gold, about the size of a finger. It was obviously Void Gold.


    He put Void Gold in a delicate metal pointer plate and said: "Let''s go, let''s patrol the surrounding area. As long as we get close to Void Gold Mine, the survey compass will respond."


    "We get on the battleship and fly at low altitude!"


    Originally, everyone''s plan was to hide the warship, and then take a space fighter to patrol the entire planet.


    But looking at Liu Dong''s dignified look, big beads of sweat were already oozing out on his forehead...


    Obviously, although he didn''t know what was going on, he did feel a great threat The intuition of a veteran of death must be taken seriously. In this case, it is more important in the battleship. Safety!


    Regrettably, Yuncheng had a better understanding of combat, and Xu Lingjun naturally didn''t say much, letting him give orders.


    His task is not to command, but to bring Void Gold back.


    As long as the Changeable Capsule can be mass-produced, and as long as he can bring the Void Gold back, the situation in the Pole Star Battlefield will be changed because of this little thing!


    When the horizon is broadened, focus on the entire blue star and on the battlefield.


    Xu Lingjun saw a lot of things he hadn''t seen before...


    For example, many of the things that he can endow are actually capable of changing the world.


    But not only limited to Gundam and Capsules of Change, such a magical ability is too wasteful to only use to enhance one''s own strength.

 Chapter 402： No one has better luck than him

    Everyone didn''t care.


    Liu Dong''s feelings are just feelings, but the intuition of the soldiers on the battlefield is often better than the detection of those technological weapons...After all, as long as technological weapons, no matter how meticulous, there are loopholes to drill.


    But the instinct of an old soldier who has been on the battlefield is totally unreasonable.


    Because of this, the originally scheduled engineering vehicle was also changed to a battleship.


    Overall action...


    Although the Watch class warship is the smallest warship, since it is a warship, even if it is a transport warship, it is equipped with a sufficient amount of weapons and equipment.


    Anyway, the exact location of their destination is still unknown...


    In the survey, it is not a big problem if it is in a battleship or in an engineering vehicle.


    And as the battleship took off again, Liu Dong''s expression slightly eased a lot...In his words, the feeling of being on his back was gone.


    Obviously, everyone is doing the right thing.


    "Xiaoya, check your surroundings."


    For the sake of convenience, Xu Lingjun is still wearing Nano Armor at this time, and only in this way can Xiaoya''s abilities be brought into full play.


    "Yes, Master, no life fluctuations have been detected around."


    "If anyone approaches, remember to alert!"


    "Yes."


    Xiaoya nodded.


    The battleship began to slowly float on the surface of the virtual cloud star, flying aimlessly.


    The purpose of this trip to Void Cloud Star is very simple, to find Void Gold, and then to mine it back, especially because of the existence of the Capsule of Change, which solves the most difficult transportation barrier.


    Otherwise, this trip will involve more than just a few drivers and five staff members. I am afraid that there will be at least a hundred talents.


    Especially Void Cloud Star is still a dead star.


    The difficulty is even lower.


    Along the way...


    Except for Liu Dong''s hair from time to time, all the detection equipment of the warship detectors, including Xiaoya, are spreading outwards, so that safety is the first priority.


    The driver''s words also made everyone feel at ease.


    "Because of the need to take care of the back and forth, although the battleship has a lot of surplus energy, considering whether there will be an accident during the return journey, the battleship can only last for seven days. If there is no void gold mine after seven days, then you You have to drive a construction truck down."


    "Seven days is enough."


    When Liu Dong arrived at Xuyunxing, it was as if he had come to some mortal place. The sweat on his forehead did not go down, as if there was a tiger lying next to him... Breathing, smelling the fishy smell in my nose, even if I can''t see it.


    But everything in his body tells him that there is danger around him... there is a fatal danger.


    Especially at night.


    He was almost restless.


    But there is nothing around him, which makes his performance look like a neurotic.


    Fortunately, a few people trust him very much...


    Regretful Yuncheng even said that it is best to find the whereabouts of Void Gold within seven days. Once you get on the construction truck, except for him, Xu Lingjun, and Liu Dong, the other three will have nothing to deal with the sudden change. The ability to attack.


    In the next few days.


    The warship flew quickly against the surface and turned on the holographic hiding technology to ensure its own safety.


    On the other hand, Zhao Yang carefully manipulated the survey compass, adjusting its wavelength to make it more suitable for the quality of the planet, so that its survey range could be much larger.


    In fact, when I first arrived here on the first day, the scope of the survey compass was three hundred miles in radius, but now, after a few days of surveys, it has expanded to three thousand miles.


    But even so, after a few days of flying, I still couldn''t find the whereabouts of Void Gold.


    "If we can''t find it again tomorrow, we may have to take a construction vehicle and we must ensure that there is enough energy to return to the flight."


    After several days of searching, nothing was found.


    Not surprisingly, the size of the virtual cloud star is far from comparable to that of the blue star, but it is also a planet after all. It is extremely difficult to find an extremely rare mineral in it, even if there are professional talents.


    Anyway, in the past few days, Xu Lingjun regretted that Xu Yang had picked the wrong person.


    If you are looking for something valuable...or as long as it is something that can be hooked up with money.


    You should have come to my father Wang.


    If Dad Wang was in the battleship, Xu Lingjun estimated that the battleship could fall directly into the void gold mine, and he could leave after digging.


    Of course, this is just Xu Lingjun''s heart vomiting. Liu Dong hasn''t rested for a few days... In just a few days, he almost lost a circle of weight.


    How could someone like Dad Wang come here in such a dangerous place?


    He just has the golden rule, but he is not the son of destiny. If he is in danger, he will be in trouble.


    "has a problem."


    On this day, as soon as the sky dawned, Zhao Yang said solemnly.


    Xu Lingjun asked: "What''s the problem?"


    "Five days, we haven''t found any Void Gold Mine."


    Zhao Yang said: "This is not right."


    He took out a map, which was actually a map of the entire virtual cloud and star, and then he projected a simulated map.


    He said: "This is the map scanned by Void Cloud Star before, and the current map. I found that the details have been slightly changed... and... Void Gold is indeed a very precious thing, but since Void Cloud Star became After the Death Star, the environment here is very suitable for deriving Void Gold. Because of this, there is not a lot of Void Gold on Void Cloud Star."


    "But in these five days, we have flown more than 100,000 miles, but we haven''t found a mine of void gold."


    Regretful Yuncheng said in shock: "Could it be that someone is mining Void Gold?"


    "We haven''t found any traces of human existence. We can even say...There is nothing but stones here."


    Zhao Yang shook his head and said: "There are only two possibilities. The first is that our luck is too bad. We visited the virtual cloud star for a little bit, but we couldn''t find it anywhere... luck is metaphysics~www.novelhall. com~ But I can¡¯t help but believe it. In fact, our science and technology institute also specializes in metaphysics. It is said that the department owner loves to play games, and he does not have equipment that cannot be strengthened."


    "If I were not lucky, I would have died under the stray bullets of the Pole Star Battlefield."


    Regretful Yuncheng said: "Eight years on the Pole Star Battlefield, no one has survived."


    Next to Liu Dong, who had lived on the Pole Star Battlefield for 30 years, said nothing, he stood there as evidence.


    Sun Qinglong said: "I shuttled on the battlefield all the year round and was shot several times, but not a single fatal wound... The most serious one was almost killed. As a result, there happened to be first aid equipment next to me, so I rescued myself."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Xu Lingjun''s body.


    Regretful Yuncheng shook his head and said: "Don''t worry, this kid is the luckiest of all of us. He is better than Lao Liu. I have never seen anyone with better luck than him. There is a fiancee desperately trying to find a wife. , Lao Zhangren always wants him to be the heir to the family, and more importantly..."


    He said: "This kid has a lot of enemies, but if anyone dares to be his enemy, he has to become his nourishment. No matter how insidious calculations are, he will turn them into good fortune, and the enemy will have to give him by chance. Contributing all kinds of treasures that he desperately needs, and in the end, the whole army was wiped out and the death was not aimed at all, so this kid always said that his enemies are all good people."


    "So it''s another possibility."


    Zhao Yang nodded and said: "The Void Gold has been excavated in advance, and it is a large amount of mining, so that the entire Void Cloud Star may be hollowed out."


    Sun Qinglong asked, "What should I do?"


    "I may know where there is Void Gold."


    Xu Lingjun looked at the map for a long time and said.


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes fell on him.

 Chapter 403： Can play

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Regretful Yuncheng''s eyes lit up, and he asked: "Where?!"


    "Do you still remember how the Great Xia Empire knew that Void Cloud Star has Void Gold?"


    Zhao Yang replied: "It happened that the Vanishing Star hit the Void Cloud Star, which caused the Void Cloud Star to be broken, and then the broken Void Gold floated to the Pole Star Battlefield, and was later accepted by us as a battle prize. From the smoke and explosion marks above, as well as the range and direction of the star destroyer, the source was determined!"


    "Yes, in other words, either Void Gold has been mined, or...There must be Void Gold here."


    Xu Lingjun pointed to a certain place on the map.


    In the floating map, a deep pit can be clearly seen in it.


    That was the place hit by the Star Destroyer...


    Everyone''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    Regretful Yuncheng said in surprise: "Good idea, why didn''t I think of this before... When the Star Destroyer bombarded this place directly, it floated a large amount of Void Gold along the Polar Star Battlefield. It can be seen that the amount of Void Gold here is absolutely absolute. It''s beyond our imagination."


    "lets go."


    He looked at the driver.


    "Yes!"


    The driver Li Cheng also showed joy on his face. You should know that considering the energy problem, if you can¡¯t find the Void Gold in two days... Then Xu Lingjun and others will take the engineering vehicle to move, and he will Must stay on the battleship and stick to it.


    Liu Dong reacted so fiercely, it can be seen that this virtual cloud star is probably not as calm as he thought. If it can, Li Cheng does not want to be separated.


    The warship took off again, but this time it was no longer aimlessly turning around, set the dead target, and flew straight away.


    After half a day.


    "Yes, there is a response to the survey compass."


    Zhao Yang cried out in surprise, and exclaimed: "It''s a big reaction. There really is a void gold mine here, and it''s still a big mineral. I''m afraid that only the minerals here are enough to completely fill Academician Xu''s change capsule. Full!"


    "Don''t worry, I will charge as much as I have. My capacity is beyond your imagination."


    Xu Lingjun thought that although I currently only have one change capsule in my hand, I have prepared a lot of change capsule toys for today''s affairs. If necessary, I can give it to the source at any time.


    Although the source value is precious, this situation is not the time to distress the source value.


    "The location is coincident with the survey point. We didn''t find the wrong place this time. Keep going!"


    "Yes."


    Li Cheng nodded, and the warship accelerated and moved forward.


    After half an hour.


    The huge Watch-class battleship landed in front of a huge pit.


    This deep pit is extremely wide, with a width of more than a hundred meters, and no bottom, it feels like it is directly connected to the center of the earth, with no end in sight.


    "After the survey is completed, I can be sure that the void gold is below."


    Zhao Yang looked at the crazily flashing survey compass in his hand and said.


    Everyone got off the battleship...


    Regretful Yuncheng asked Liu Dong, "Do you still feel that way?"


    Liu Dong smiled bitterly and nodded, and said, "Sorry, my lord, I may not be able to help much this time. I always feel that I am in trouble."


    "Be careful."


    Regretful Yuncheng signaled Li Chengshou the warship.


    Said: "There may be danger down there."


    Everyone understands what he meant. If someone is actually digging for Void Gold, there is Void Gold here, which means that there are likely to be people here.


    It''s just that this deep pit is too deep, no matter how high-end detectors can find it.


    "Let''s go, I have a way."


    Xu Lingjun took out a changing capsule and threw it on the ground...with a soft bang.


    The huge assault freedom Gundam appeared in front of everyone.


    Originally, his majestic body was not tall at all because he stood in front of the deep pit... But even so, for Xu Lingjun, who had suddenly changed to such a large height.


    Everyone''s eyes widened in shock.


    Zhao Yang was trembling with excitement, and asked whether this was the Capsule of Change, it was amazing.


    Xu Lingjun said: "The four of you will get down on the engineering vehicle, and I will sit on the high to cover you!"


    Regret Yuncheng regretfully said, "Can''t you all ride in Gundam?"


    Xu Lingjun explained: "There is no way. Gundam''s driving cabin is very small. After sitting down on me, it may only be able to accommodate a woman... and I have to sit on my lap. For five people, we can''t stack them even if we are the Arhats. ."


    "Also."


    Regrettably, Yuncheng glanced at Xu Lingjun speechlessly.


    I''m curious how he knows that he can only accommodate a woman so clearly... But think about the fact that every time he meets this kid, there are different confidantes around him.


    Well, I can play.


    Ever since.


    Under the cover of Gundam with a beam saber in one hand and a Sirius beam rifle in one hand, the engineering vehicle protruded four claws and climbed towards the bottom of the pit.


    And Xu Lingjun flew in front on the Gundam...


    Along the way.


    Xiaoya and Gundam''s own scanning equipment kept scanning, searching for possible vitality around them.


    The pit is deep.


    The Gundam and the engineering vehicle are extremely fast, but they still walked for more than five hours...


    Only came to the end of the pit.


    At this time, even Xu Lingjun, who was sitting inside the Gundam, couldn''t help but look stunned, with a shocked expression on his face.


    At the end of the pit, there was a deep world in the sky.


    And they were clearly walking toward the ground, but at this moment they seemed to have landed from the sky... With the engineering vehicle turned on the flight mode, together with Gundam, they flew toward the ground in front of them.


    From the ground down, it came to the sky instead.


    Then it fell to the ground again.


    It seems that gravity has been completely reversed here, and the sky underneath has become the sky, and the sky has become the earth.


    There is the land above your head and the land below your feet, with a dry world in the middle.


    Only the withered yellow boulders stand, and on the towering mountain peaks are inlaid with golden boulders.


    Obviously, the power of the Star Destroyer was so powerful that it would completely kill the Earth''s inner world.


    But their goal...


    "Void Gold!"


    Zhao Yang''s gaze fell on the boulders, and he exclaimed in surprise: "A lot of void gold, we found it."


    Isn''t it? There are huge mountains.


    The yellow is mixed with golden light.


    This gold is obviously all void gold.


    "There is a stronger reaction ahead!"


    Zhao Yang held the survey compass to give directions to Liu Dong who was driving.


    The engineering truck started to move forward, while Xu Lingjun''s Gundam was guarded by him.


    The world is boundless...


    It seems that there is no difference with the surface world.


    It''s just that the amount of Void Gold has begun to increase, and golden fragments of stone can be seen everywhere around www.novelhall.com~ are Void Gold.


    It''s just that the compass has no reaction to these void golds. Obviously, there are almost massive vaults in front of them waiting for them to collect them.


    really¡­¡­


    Two hours later.


    Everyone entered a huge deep cave and stretched all the way down.


    Until I came to a huge cave with a vast expanse!


    Everyone stood there blankly.


    Even Xu Lingjun was shocked and muttered: "No wonder Void Gold can''t be found outside, I''m afraid all Void Gold is here."


    Isn''t it?


    Inside the grotto, the mountain is rugged, but nearly half of the mountain is glowing with golden light... Obviously, more than half of this stone mountain is empty gold!


    This is truly massive.

 Chapter 404： Shock

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Everyone looked at each other, and they all saw the sense of surprise in each other''s eyes.


    So much void gold... what concept?


    This is no longer a problem with the mass production of the Changeable Capsules, but after being used in warfare, it may be able to be used in daily life.


    "Move...do it!"


    Regretful Yuncheng looked at Xu Lingjun excitedly and asked, "Old Xu, this..."


    Xu Lingjun also excitedly said: "Dig, I will install as much as you can get!"


    "With you, I will feel at ease."


    Regretful Yuncheng smiled and said, "Old Liu, do it!"


    "clear."


    Liu Dong has been in the Pole Star battlefield for decades. He has never seen any scenes. The engineering vehicle was driving thief. Several large claws and drill bits were extended. Kacha Kacha began to drill **** the boulders.


    All of a sudden, rubble and gold nuggets flew randomly.


    And Xu Lingjun handed over the control of Gundam to Xiaoya. He jumped down and took out a capsule. He just stretched out his hand and brushed it over, and all the void gold that had been chiseled down was taken in.


    "so amazing."


    Zhao Yang''s eyes were straightened, and the expression in Xu Lingjun''s eyes was full of aggression. If it hadn''t been for Xu Lingjun''s explanation before, he said that this changeable capsule was bound to him and only he could use it.


    Otherwise, even if the opposite is his most respected Academician Xu, he would have to **** the things and examine them carefully.


    Regretful Yuncheng and Sun Qinglong stood on one side each, guarding the entrance of the huge grotto... in order to prevent the enemy from invading.


    For a time, in the huge grotto, there was only the sound of work trucks clicking, like a squirrel licking sunflower seeds, and the sound was extremely crisp and rhythmic.


    The reserve of Void Gold is too sufficient, plus the most critical transportation is omitted, and the efficiency of the excavation is high enough to make any engineering team cry in tears, mother, and the job is taken away.


    In just over an hour, the Free Change Capsule, which can easily hold the Assault Freedom Gundam, has been directly filled... even the change capsule used to store Gundam before.


    Xu Lingjun gave another source.


    Fortunately, after the precipitation of this period of time, the price of the Changeable Capsule has dropped to a fairly affordable level.


    600 points!


    For today''s Xu Lingjun, although there are many, there are really not many.


    He hadn''t cared about it at all... In fact, as long as the matter was done this time, he could actually marry Jingjun and gain a great reputation, he might still get a lot of source points.


    At that time, it is estimated that many people will have to express their sincere gratitude to him.


    Because of this, this is now a necessary investment.


    For a long time after that, no one came to bother, and the excavation of Void Gold went smoothly. A few people went inside one after another and opened a deep and extremely large hole in the stone wall composed of Void Gold.


    The loading capacity has already far exceeded the amount required by Zhang Zhiheng...


    And it was more than doubled. After all, although Void Gold is a must, it is not a large amount of supplies. Only a small part of it can be used to make a changeable capsule.


    But no one of them meant to stop.


    If you can install it, the more the better... This is a non-renewable resource, and the more you get, the greater the benefits in the later stage.


    Wait until the fifth change capsule is full.


    "No more."


    Liu Dong manipulated the engineering vehicle and waved the big claws and drill bits. The sharp drill bits had already been sharpened.


    He sighed: "The spare drill bit has also been flattened. This void gold is too hard to be mined."


    "I''ll try."


    Xu Lingjun jumped on the Gundam without using a gun... Under such circumstances, if he fired a shot rashly, it was very likely that the crypt would collapse.


    Gundam set up a beam knife and slashed on the stone with a single knife, and a deep cut appeared.


    He couldn''t help but shook his head and said, "No, you must have professional tools. Have all the drill bits been used up?"


    "I only brought special and spare and reserve use, but now the three drill bits are flat, the hardness of the void gold is beyond our imagination, but there are still a lot of spare parts in the battleship... but it may need to go up. Just take it out."


    Liu Dong said: "It''s too deep here. The communicator can''t connect to the battleship. Who of you can help me get the drill?"


    "Let me go."


    Sun Qinglong consciously all the people present except her played their respective roles, and took the initiative to speak out.


    "Thanks for your hard work."


    "It''s ok."


    Liu Dong continued to dig, while Sun Qinglong took the small aircraft on the engineering vehicle and flew towards the sky.


    Continue to work endlessly...


    Although the drill bit of the engineering vehicle has been flattened, the efficiency of the work has been greatly reduced. With great strength, it is not difficult to shake off the void gold.


    Regrettably, Yuncheng and Zhao Yang are in charge of cleaning up the broken void gold, and Xu Lingjun is responsible for putting away all the void gold.


    Just wait until the seventh Capsule of Change is filled...


    A full 5 changeable capsules were assigned to the source, which cost Xu Lingjun 3000 source points.


    Seeing that the original abundant source value stumbled to five digits, he resisted his heartache when he wanted to source the sixth one.


    But Yuncheng suddenly raised his head to look at the sky and the earth, frowning and saying, "Strange, it''s time to come back."


    As soon as this word came out, everyone reacted.


    Xu Lingjun''s Xiao Ya calculated silently for a while, and informed Xu Lingjun of the information.


    Xu Lingjun opened his mouth and said: "Indeed, when we came down, we calculated the depth distance very clearly. According to Sun Qinglong''s speed, even if she stayed in the battleship for more than half an hour, she should have been 15 minutes before. It has landed."


    Zhao Yang looked at Xu Lingjun with admiration.


    His heart was full of admiration, and he really deserved to be Academician Xu. When he came down, he was dizzy and could not care about anything, but Academician Xu could even calculate the distance clearly. This is completely visual... .


    For a time, the admiration for Xu Lingjun deepened by more than a hundred layers.


    He said, "Maybe something has been delayed?"


    "Be careful, don''t forget. Although there is a lot of void gold here, a lot of void gold from the outside world has disappeared. Didn''t we also suspect that someone was mining this void gold before?"


    "You dig first, my Gundam is very fast, I will go up and take a look."


    Xu Lingjun''s work is the easiest, he offered to say.


    "Let''s go up together, if there is an accident, it''s better not to disperse anymore."


    Regretful Yuncheng suggested.


    "good."


    "I can set up automatic mining. Although the efficiency is a bit low, I can mine a lot."


    Liu Dong looked at Xu Lingjun.


    "It''s okay, all sit in my Gundam."


    Xu Lingjun nodded, sat in the Gundam driver''s cabin, squatted down and said, "The three of you sit on your shoulders..."


    Zhao Yang said a little timidly: "Well, can I sit inside? I''m a little scared to sit outside."


    "Sorry, I explained just now, the space here is not enough for the two of us to ride."


    Xu Lingjun thought the space here is so narrow. When I sat down with Sister Yaya and I, the limit was at most one more Teacher Su came in... This is what I have experimented with many times.


    How can such a narrow space accommodate you?


    Ever since...


    Five minutes later, UU reading www.uukahnshu.com waited until Zhao Yang finally cringed and climbed to a height of more than ten meters.


    Gundam rushed upwards.


    Because he was worried about the person he was carrying, the speed of Gundam was not fast... but Zhao Yang was still shocked and yelled.


    A few hours later.


    Several people successfully returned to the ground.


    Then¡­


    All were shocked.


    I stared blankly at the vast plain where the cold wind was whistling. Except for the huge deep pit behind them, everything in the surrounding area for dozens of miles was clear at a glance, without even the slightest obstruction.


    The battleship is gone.


    Even with...Sun Qinglong is gone.

 Chapter 405： I didnt sleep, I really didnt sleep

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Looking around, regret Yuncheng said in shock: "What happened on earth? What about the battleship...why...is it missing?"


    "There is no trace of battle. The battleship flew away by itself."


    Liu Neng rushed to the place where the battleship had stayed before, frowning: "But the traces of Sun Qinglong are gone. Sure enough, my premonition of danger is correct. There is real danger here. Qing Ou may be more fortunate, warship. if¡­¡­"


    "The battleship didn''t fly away by itself."


    Regretful Cloud City took his contact device and said, "If Xiao Li is going to fly away, he will leave us a message. No information was received, which means..."


    Xu Lingjun said in surprise: "Someone infiltrated our battleship, then killed Xiao Li and the others, and used Xiao Li''s body to drive the battleship away? And they were catching up with Sun Qinglong at the time, so even she was killed?"


    "Probably."


    "But the warship has already been equipped with a camouflage system, and it will be completely integrated with the surrounding environment. Even Gundam can''t find the traces of the warship. How are those people..."


    "The top priority right now is to find where the warship is."


    "Wait, construction truck!!!"


    Liu Dong suddenly screamed and exclaimed: "The engineering vehicle is matched with the battleship. If you want to find the battleship, you only need to remove the sensor of the battleship. Then as long as the battleship is still on this planet, we will all I can sense it."


    "Go, let''s go down!"


    Xu Lingjun motioned for the three to come up.


    Sure enough, there was an accident.


    In this case, it would be really unwise if the four were dispersed again.


    Gundam jumped and jumped out of the tunnel in the center of the earth again.


    A journey is several hours...


    But when everyone once again passed through the anti-gravity layer of Zhen Qi and came to the place where the Void Scroll was excavated before.


    It was shocked to find out.


    The engineering vehicle that was in charge of automatic mining here is also gone.


    There was only a pile of crushed ore on the ground. If calculated based on the amount of crushed ore, the car was driven away not long after they left.


    "How can it be?"


    Zhao Yang exclaimed, "There is only one sign of driving in on the ground. How can this car be driven out of the second sign?"


    Isn¡¯t it? The engineering vehicle is extremely heavy. At this time, the ground is covered with traces of crushing, but those traces are all left during mining. Only one trace leads to the outside of the grotto. It was the engineering vehicle that came in. when.


    But in fact.


    The car just disappeared.


    Regretful Yuncheng shook his head and said, "It feels like I''m watching a suspense drama. How did the other party drive the car out?"


    Xu Lingjun didn''t speak, but asked Xiaoya to survey the surroundings again...This grotto is different from the usual grottoes extending in all directions, it''s just this huge cave.


    Although the periphery is vast, it is like a geocentric world.


    But there is no sign of the engineering vehicle being driven out. How did the engineering vehicle disappear?


    Sure enough, Xiaoya surveyed the circle very carefully, but still didn''t get the slightest gain.


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Old Liu, do you still have a sense of crisis?"


    "My goose bumps have never gone down."


    Liu Dong smiled bitterly: "In fact, I''m used to this feeling, and I''m dealing with it as an illusion now."


    "Now it seems that your intuition is much easier to use than a computer."


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said, "It seems that your feelings were true before. Before us, there were indeed a group of people who were digging for Void Gold. Since we descended on this planet, we have been targeted by these people."


    "Then what should I do now?"


    "Look again!"


    Four hours later, I searched the surrounding area, but I couldn''t find the whereabouts of the engineering vehicle. It was like Sun Qinglong and the Shouwang-class battleship, both disappeared.


    "Let¡¯s rest here for a while."


    Xu Lingjun sighed and said.


    "what?"


    Zhao Yang couldn''t help but screamed, "Aren''t we... not looking for it?"


    "After digging for so long, we went in and out again, and we also took care of the surroundings at this time. We have not rested for more than 30 hours. If we are sure that there are enemies lurking around us, then ensure enough energy. It''s very important."


    "good."


    Regretful of the Yuncheng interface, his gaze swept across Xu Lingjun, and he said, "Let''s take a break and eat something."


    "Also... too."


    Zhao Yang replied, feeling that what Xu Lingjun said was reasonable, but vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    But seeing Xu Lingjun, Han Yuncheng and Liu Dong all sitting down.


    He could only sit down next to the three of them and watch Xu Lingjun take out some burgers from the change capsule... If it was normal, he might have to criticize the unhealthy factors contained in these healthy foods, and it is best not to What to eat more.


    But since he came to this virtual cloud star, he felt something wrong everywhere, he felt like haunted.


    Even an atheist like him, think of Sun Qinglong, who just disappeared inexplicably. It has been two or three months since Blue Star started. After such a long time together, everyone has feelings. He still wanted to chase her. , But now... he can''t accept that such a beautiful girl is suddenly gone?


    After eating, everyone sat and rested for a while.


    In this earth''s inner world, there is no night and day.


    But after all, tired for so long.


    It is inevitable that everyone has a bit of sleepiness in their hearts.


    Xu Lingjun took the initiative to say to Jianyuncheng: "I will watch the night first, and I will call you three hours later, then Zhao Yang, Liu Dong, and you finally, after we have all rested, we will fly to the sky to search for the whereabouts of the battleship in the Gundam. A battleship, it¡¯s impossible to leave no traces, we will definitely be able to find it."


    "Yes."


    Everyone naturally had no objections.


    Although my heart is quite disturbed...


    But after eating and drinking, and being too excited before, I suddenly relaxed at this moment, and my heart was already tired.


    Not long after, Zhao Yang had fallen asleep.


    Just when he was sleeping sweetly, he was suddenly woken up. Zhao Yang frightened a Ji Ling and opened his eyes hurriedly, only to find that Xu Lingjun was already asleep.


    Regretful Yuncheng made a gesture to him, motioned him to watch the night, and handed him a pistol incidentally.


    Zhao Yang was a little confused holding the gun and fell asleep as he watched Regretful Yuncheng...


    Did the six hours of Xindao go so fast?


    How does it feel like not getting enough sleep.


    But listening to the snoring of the three people, he couldn''t help but yawned.


    As Xu Lingjun said before, he has not had a rest for more than 30 hours, which may not be a big deal to Xu Lingjun and others, but Zhao Yang is a literati, so naturally he must have the weakness of a literati.


    It¡¯s okay if I didn¡¯t sleep before, but I was suddenly woken up after six hours of sleep...


    Did not recover at all.


    It''s better to say that I feel more tired after sleeping for a few hours, and my eyes are astringent as if sand has entered, and I can''t rub it anyway.


    Seeing that everyone was asleep, he carefully guarded the surrounding environment, only the red light flashing from time to time was high behind him, which brought him enough sense of security.


    But within a few minutes, his eyelids drooped.


    Immediately he fired a spirit and continued to watch with his gun, and then his alert look gradually faded... After a while, the fourth cry rang.


    For a while, in the huge grotto, apart from Gao Gao''s eyes flashing scarlet light from time to time, there was no other movement.


    until¡­¡­


    A figure appeared quietly, even if it was moving, there was no trace at all, past the four figures, and quietly walked in the direction of Gao Gao.


    The entrance is extremely high.


    But this figure is extremely agile.


    It''s like a monkey climbing After a few small jumps, you have already jumped to the entrance...just about to get in...


    Sudden.


    Gundam, who had not moved at all, suddenly brightened his eyes, then raised his hand and directly held the person in his palm.


    "Sure enough, I was fooled!"


    "Catch him."


    Xu Lingjun, Han Yuncheng and Liu Dong jumped up.


    The violent movements startled Zhao Yang and screamed, "What...what...what''s wrong...I didn''t sleep...I didn''t...I didn''t sleep...I really didn''t sleep..."


    He held the gun and looked confused, but found that none of the three looked at him.


    But staring at Gundam...or rather, a prisoner caught by Gundam!


    He still didn''t understand what was going on.

 Chapter 406： evolution

    Obviously everything is just a trick.


    Everyone is on the verge of exhaustion, and their physical endurance has dropped a lot. For Xu Lingjun and others, this situation is nothing at all, and it will be nothing to stay strong for a few days.


    But for Zhao Yang, it was quite a lot of pressure.


    A few old fried dough sticks are just eye contact, and they have already set a strategy...Use Zhao Yang''s exhaustion to attract everyone to show up.


    The other party¡¯s purpose was very clear. First they drove away the battleship and then the engineering vehicle. Obviously, they didn¡¯t want them to escape...


    In other words, trap them completely in this space.


    In that case, give them a chance...


    Zhao Yang is just an ordinary person. If he doesn''t sleep, once he falls asleep, all the exhaustion and sleepiness will flow up in a very short time, and he will definitely not be able to hold it.


    And after everyone is asleep... the enemy will definitely do it.


    In fact.


    Zhao Yang did not hold on, and the enemy was really fooled.


    Xu Lingjun is not in the Gundam now, and there is nothing inside. The enemy will definitely be thinking about wanting Gundam, but unfortunately he made the same mistake as Zhou Qianmo. The space limit of Gundam is not only able to accommodate one man and two women, but one man and three. Female¡­¡­


    Xiao Ya is always inside.


    At this time, Xiaoya manipulated Gundam, tightly grasping the thief who intended to sneak into the driving cabin, and said with a crisp female voice with a slight echo: "Master, Xiaoya has completed your task perfectly."


    "Good job!"


    Xu Lingjun''s eyes fell on the immobile person who was held in his palm...


    Or... stone?


    I saw that the coming person was almost in human form, but the whole body was covered with traces of cracks, like a real stone. At this time, he was struggling desperately, trying to free himself from Gundam¡¯s palm, but Gundam¡¯s strength was so strong that even Zhou Qian Mo Du can''t break free, how can he succeed?


    Can only leave a pile of debris to fall in vain.


    "stone man?"


    Regretful Yuncheng said in shock: "Is this the stone that has become refined?"


    "It''s the Rock Phosphorus! One of the alien races that fought with us back then."


    Liu Dong clearly recognized it, and he was shocked: "But the Rock Phosphorus tribe should have been completely annihilated by our humans. The tribe has been extinct, and there is no root left."


    "Dead race?"


    "Yes, the Rock Phosphorus tribe was one of the alien races of the heavens, and the race that made us humans worry the most, because although this race is human, it has grown a strange type of Phosphorus all over their bodies. This kind of scales are all over their bodies. Even the internal organs, almost the whole person is a stone..."


    "Stone?!"


    Regretful Yuncheng''s gaze fell on the surrounding rocks, hurriedly assumed a guard posture, and looked around.


    And Xu Lingjun''s heart was also stunned. In his heart, there was nothing on Void Cloud Star except the stone, but Liu Dong noticed the boundless crisis when he landed in this place from the beginning. Could it be that it was like the Wang Dad he had imagined before that he could directly fall into the void? The same in the gold pile.


    Does he have the same luck?


    It''s just that he did not fall into a pile of void gold, but into a pile of alien races.


    Those stones are not stones at all, but the hidden alien races, but they have the ability to escape at any time, so these stones are not moving until they have taken away their battleships and vehicles. Stature.


    Cautious enough.


    But at this time, sure enough, as the name was called, the surrounding walls moved accordingly.


    Countless gravel fell toward the ground. Where are those walls? It is clear that a person is stacked there. The stones are rugged and there is no heartbeat or body temperature. No one can detect that these stones are not stones at all, but lives.


    Zhao Yang screamed and hurriedly jumped up, but all the surrounding walls were moving...He didn''t know where to hide, and finally avoided.


    One stone man after another slowly walked out of the wall.


    It is densely packed, and the number is afraid that thousands of people will move up?


    These people seem to be humanoids and have facial features, but their bodies are cracked and covered with rock phosphorus. Although their eyes and nose can distinguish them, they are only a few holes. They look disgusting and frightening.


    This time even Xu Lingjun couldn¡¯t help being horrified. They stayed here for ten hours, but they didn¡¯t expect to be surrounded by these rock phosphorus people all the time, and they didn¡¯t even notice at all, even Xiaoya. Can''t find it.


    "I didn''t expect it before, because the rock phosphorus family has been completely wiped out by us."


    Liu Dong looked around carefully, but found that there was no gap at all. He said in shock: "At the beginning, the Polar Star Battlefield had paid a great price to destroy the stone phosphorus tribe. The three empires joined forces to let a group of death squads sneak into the stone. Phosphorus, buried a powerful nuclear bomb deep in the earth''s core, and then directly detonated... The outside world accompanied by the powerful shelling of nearly ten star battleships, and hundreds of Monarch-class battleships were deployed in a net of heaven and earth. Without leaving a living mouth, I didn''t expect that even if this is the case, the rock phosphorus tribe would still escape!"


    Regretful Yuncheng slowly condensed the blood-colored spear in his hand, and asked, "Use ten constant-star battleships at once? This is the most powerful battleship of our humanity, right? Are these rock phosphorus tribes dangerous?"


    "It is very dangerous. The rock phosphate people are said to not rely on intersex reproduction, but on infection by pathogens. Their entire population has an infectious disease called rock phosphate disease. This disease will continue with genes and blood, and it will It''s so violent and bloodthirsty..."


    Zhao Yang''s eyes brightened when he heard this. No matter how scared he was, his instinct as a scientific researcher still asked the key point, "You mean, they are actually human beings, but they are just sick?"


    "When the entire ethnic group is sick, it is not disease but evolution."


    A dull voice sounded and said: "It''s really unexpected that there are still people who remember us. It seems that you are also a veteran of the Pole Star Battlefield."


    Among those stone men, a figure slowly walked out...


    This man is very tall, at least two meters and five meters away, his body is covered with cracks in the stone, it looks like a broken stone statue that has been beaten by wind and rain.


    Even the heavy rock phosphorus can hardly conceal the ferocious light in his eyes.


    It looks like a monster who chooses to eat.


    "careful!"


    Liu Dong reminded: ¡°Don¡¯t come into contact with them. Once you come into contact with them, you will be infected with the same rock phosphorus disease. Then... as rock phosphorus spreads across our internal organs, we will become like them. Phosphorus grows out of the body, and its toxin will numb our nerves, making it difficult for us to control ourselves until it is completely assimilated by them."


    Can''t touch? !


    The expressions of several people changed drastically at the same time.


    And a kind of creature suddenly appeared in Xu Lingjun''s mind.


    Zombie...


    It¡¯s just that the rock phosphate clan is obviously more terrifying. The zombies need to be bitten before they can infect them into the same kind, but the rock phosphate clan does not even need to be injured. As long as there is physical contact with the creature, it is possible. Spread the disease to them!


    At this time, they were already surrounded by these untouchable monsters.


    "This is just the way we continue the population The alien races of the heavens are so strange, what kind of continuation method is there? But our rock phosphorus tribe is hated by everyone, so that when you humans suddenly treat us When they shot, those **** people just watched... or even let them go..."


    The giant stone man said coldly: "So when we saw you coming, our first reaction was panic, but the second reaction was ecstasy... You know how we suppressed our ecstasy and the urge to act. Did your warships and engineering vehicles drive away? Because it is rare to see old friends back then, I am really afraid that you will run away."


    He shook his head and sneered, and the gravel rustled to the ground.


    Said: "The special 23-generation Watchman class warship was produced in the third batch, and its resistance is three times that of the normal Watchman class warship. You can use this class of warships. It seems that your identities are unusual. , Is it the noble master of the imperial capital, or the young prince in the martial arts circle? Anyway, whatever it is, we will know the information you know later."


    The faces of several people became serious.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that the undead who had been dead for more than ten years would reappear in this virtual cloud star!

 Chapter 407： I understand you now

    The rock phosphorus family is resurrected.


    This is obviously far beyond everyone''s expectations.


    This tricky enemy...


    Xu Lingjun thought about it seriously, and then looked at Jian Yuncheng and the others worriedly. As for his own words, it seemed that there was nothing to be afraid of.


    The vibrating armor protects the whole body, and has the ability to absorb kinetic energy, plus the protective ability of the nano armor...


    These people just scratched him for three hours, and they may not be able to scratch his skin.


    The so-called infection does not seem to be able to infect him.


    But with so many people, it is not difficult for him to escape...but what Yuncheng and the others said...


    I have to mention that Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng had already concluded a very deep friendship, and he was a little unable to leave him alone to escape.


    "It''s really interesting. So, you moved your home planet to this virtual cloud star, intending to multiply and thrive?"


    Regretful Yuncheng held the blood gun in both hands, but already quietly held a miniature communicator in his palm, and his fingertips moved slightly while speaking.


    In Xu Lingjun''s ears with a headset, a mechanical voice rang, "Driving up to go, we delay time, the most important thing is Void Gold."


    Xu Lingjun remained silent.


    In fact, he may not have the opportunity to leave directly...


    It''s just regret that Yuncheng obviously wants to put something out of the opponent''s mouth.


    He didn''t move either, just staring at the figures surrounding him.


    Before, they suspected that someone was secretly digging for Void Gold... Now it seems that these stone phosphorus tribes are undoubtedly the same.


    But the stone phosphorus tribe, which should have been destroyed, suddenly appeared here, and also secretly mined the void gold. Behind this matter, I am afraid that there may be a terrifying conspiracy.


    Now that the enemy feels that he has a chance to win, if he can take advantage of the trend and draw something out of them...


    "Hahahaha, the total number of our rock-phosphorus tribe has no more than 300,000. The mother star? Multiplies? If we are exposed to the eyes of your humans, or even to the eyes of the aliens of the heavens, I am afraid it will be immediately They will be completely wiped out."


    The tall head of the stone man laughed and said: "The destruction of the Stone Phosphorus is not only the participation of humans, but also the deliberate indulgence of the heavens and alien races... The Stone Phosphorus has long since disappeared in this universe, and we remain. The sole purpose of the rock phosphorus people is to avenge, to avenge you humans, to avenge the **** heavens and alien races!"


    Xu Lingjun asked: "So you mine Void Gold for revenge?"


    "This question, go to **** and guess!"


    Gao Dashi laughed a few times, and his voice returned to gloomy again. He didn''t want to answer Xu Lingjun''s question at all. He sneered and said: "The reason why I said a few words to you was just because I was a little excited when I saw my former comrades in arms, but now If you are assimilated by us, I won¡¯t say anything. Don¡¯t worry... After you become our kind, I will explain our plan in detail to you bit by bit. Now, assimilation them!"


    With an order!


    All the rock phosphorus races rushed towards Xu Lingjun and others at the same time.


    "Go away!"


    With a roar of regret, the blood spear in his hand turned into **** inflammation, forming a giant lion almost not much smaller than a high... This giant lion was vivid, like a real lion, roared, swooped and swooped directly. The rock-phosphorus tribe in front were all pressed underneath, and then the blood exploded. With this blow, a large area of ??open space was cleared!


    At the same time, Xu Lingjun also turned and faced the entrance.


    A gorgeous Western-style long sword quickly appeared in his hand.


    As the blood surged, the scorching white light gradually turned into a red mist, like a curse lit from the depths of the netherworld.


    "Excalibur!!!"


    Xu Lingjun let out a long whistle.


    He used to despise those who could not stop shouting in fierce and hand-to-hand combat with the enemy.


    But in fact, when you really go all out without leaving any leeway, your emotional and physical body has already been agitated to the extreme in the fierce battle. The feeling of scorching heat hidden in the heart is really unpleasant, and I want to scream up to the sky. To show the excitement in my heart.


    The scorching thick sword light towards the city treasure rushed towards the entrance, and the many stone phosphorous tribes rushing along the way saw rays of light hit their eyes, and then invaded past... even before they could resist, they were directly turned into ashes.


    The beam of light has penetrated deeply into the entrance.


    With Xu Lingjun¡¯s current strength of the Dongxuan five layers, even if he encounters a master-level master, he can break his wrists. With the increase of "Diantian Gangqi", the power of this trick is so powerful that even Zhou Qianmo might have it. Avoid its edge.


    Moreover, although the strength of the rock phosphorus tribe may not be weak, but now these rock phosphorus tribe are just lingering, how many strong people can there be...


    Seeing that the barrier of the entrance had been completely blocked, even the originally narrow entrance was greatly opened.


    "rush!!!"


    Su Xun put away the sword of vows of victory, covered in nano armor, holding one in each hand, and flying towards the sky, Shu Yuncheng also jumped up and grabbed Xu Lingjun''s foot... The four of them flew towards the sky at the same time. go.


    The distant assault also forcefully smashed the stone man in his hand.


    Under the acceleration of the propeller, they followed Xu Lingjun and others closely, and they were already close in the blink of an eye.


    Accompanied by roaring artillery...


    The Rock Phosphorus tribes rushing up from both sides even had time to react before they were directly bombarded by the light shooting guns.


    Xu Lingjun didn''t sit in the Gundam, but the lethality exploded out of it was even stronger. The shot went headshot, and nothing was missed.


    Even though the rock-phosphorus tribe has a large number of people, they can''t support the two-way cooperation of Nano Warframe and Gundam. They are just two robots. The firepower that bursts out is almost comparable to a small army!


    Especially Gundam, all kinds of weapons don''t want money to vent to the front.


    And Liu Dong and Han Yuncheng grabbed the Nano Battle Armor with one hand, took out the submachine gun with the other hand and fired at the Rock Phosphorus Clan below.


    The violent artillery fire was intense.


    Zhao Yang''s ears are almost deaf, he only knows that he is yelling, clinging to the Nano armor to not loosen...


    Everyone rushed into the passage.


    "Go up!"


    Xu Lingjun yelled, and Yuncheng directly lifted Zhao Yang onto Gundam¡¯s right shoulder, while Liu Dong had already taken the initiative to jump onto his left shoulder. As a veteran, his strength may not be regrettable for Yuncheng and Xu Lingjun¡¯s arrival. Strong, but no matter if it is combat experience or anything else, they are not comparable to them.


    And freed from the shackles...


    Xu Lingjun flew back, looking at the army rushing behind him.


    The rock-phosphorus tribe that had formed a circle before rushed up in swarms, looking like a multitude of troops charging.


    Xu Lingjun took out an object from the Capsule of Change.


    A reminder appeared before his eyes.


    [Fake item C4 Garuda is detected, whether to give it its true origin, it will cost 400 points of origin! ¡¿


    Xu Lingjun did not hesitate to give the source, and immediately threw the clay in his hands down, and he was secretly grateful. Whether it was Ji Roufeng, Sun Unmian, or even Li Fufeng, he was very afraid of the Polar Star Battlefield, and he naturally wouldn¡¯t. To the effect, after asking Dad Wang for help, he cleaned up almost everything he could source, and then stored it in the Capsule of Change for backup.


    Sure enough, it is used now.


    In fact, if it weren¡¯t for worrying that the release of a nuclear bomb would also affect them... he could not help dropping a nuclear bomb No wonder mankind would destroy all these rock-phosphorus people at a great price. Lose.


    It''s no wonder that those alien races will watch the excitement. These alien races are too dangerous and more infectious than zombies... If this kind of race is not eliminated, it would be a disaster for all creatures!


    The many alien races from below, rushing closely behind Xu Lingjun, have just approached Xu Lingjun, but a huge doll suddenly blocked the entire tunnel tightly. From their perspective, they can see nothing, only that. The black cannon and the giant golden hair...


    C4 Garuda broke out.


    But there was no violent sound, the huge human form of the robbery just swelled, and then it was so broken, turned into countless residues, and drifted towards the people of the rock phosphorus race!


    next moment.


    Below, the faces of the rock phosphorus tribes who followed could not help showing horror on their faces.


    Their bodies disappeared so silently.

 Chapter 408： A sense of harmony

    This weird bomb was silent.


    But the power is so strange that it is shocking. After this huge humanoid bomb disappears, starting from the range where it disappears, whether it crosses the bomb or has never reached the vicinity, the range spreads in all directions in a fan shape...


    As long as the rock phosphorus family is close, its stone and flesh will be dispelled.


    "Rewind, stay away from that area!!!"


    Behind him, there was a sudden violent cry.


    How fast the rock-phosphorus people rushed before, now they retreat...


    But even if it retreats, there are still large tracts of Shilin people who died in that strange attack.


    The value of this 400 source value is spent.


    Xu Lingjun glanced back at the already empty behind, and he was delighted, his speed suddenly increased. This attack was not recognized by the enemy and I, but if the speed slowed down a little, they had to dissolve here.


    With a completely different system of attack methods, Xu Lingjun dare not bet whether his double-layered armor can withstand C4 Garuda''s weird and weird attack.


    At this time, in the inner earth world.


    There were people from the Rock Phosphorus tribe being killed by that strange attack, and there were no more corpses left...Many of the Rock Phosphorus tribe members retreated and then retreated, seeing the distance getting farther and farther away from the passage.


    "Boss, what should we do?"


    "Wait, this kind of attack is too powerful and it must not last. Every 1 minute, send people into it to take a look. After this weird range disappears, none of them can escape."


    The headed stone man said coldly: "Their battleship has fallen into our hands. They can''t run away. Don''t forget, there are hundreds of thousands of our compatriots outside... They have no way out. Can escape."


    Finished.


    He watched those tribesmen who had retreated in a hurry, but still could not escape the extinction.


    Only this bomb destroyed at least five thousand of their compatriots...


    A terrible bomb, in just over ten years. When did mankind develop such a high-end armor and such a weird bomb?


    "Forget it, no matter what the bomb is, it will soon be over."


    A cold smile appeared on his face, and he said indifferently: "You guys are too late, it''s... too late."


    And this time.


    Gundam speeded up at the same time as the battle armor, and there were no chasing soldiers behind them, but they had a heavier mind to escape. As long as they thought of their actions for dozens of hours before, they had been broadcasting live broadcasts to these rock phosphorus people, they couldn''t bear it. Don''t worry about hairy hair.


    The journey of several hours, this time only took more than two hours, and it has directly rushed out of the huge pit.


    But just after jumping out of the pit, the pupils of several of them couldn''t help but shrink at the same time...


    I saw that there were a large number of alien races scattered around this huge deep pit... When they first came to this world, they discovered that there were no plants or water sources in this world at all, only countless stones.


    But now, they know that in fact this planet actually doesn''t even have stones.


    All the stones are made of rock phosphorus people. Their bodies secrete some special liquids, which can condense the pieces of rock phosphorus in one place. If they keep the same posture, it will change for a little longer. Into a piece of stone.


    The large number of them is evident.


    "How to do?"


    "Kill out, find a safe place first."


    With the combined effort of the two, they already had a decision in their minds.


    Regretful Yuncheng screamed, always remaining in a state of high emotions. At this time, he had already reddened his beard and hair, and he had exploded beyond 200% of his strength. If he didn''t explode, he would die.


    But now, he hit with all his strength...Battered Xu Lingjun''s back!


    "Hall...Your Highness, are you crazy?"


    Liu Dong couldn''t help screaming.


    Zhao Yang didn''t react much. He was already dizzy at the moment. Before he was still actively holding Gundam, he was pinched by Gundam in the palm of his hand and flew in the second half of the road.


    But in the next moment, Xu Lingjun was not injured as Liu Dong thought. Instead, his expression was suddenly excited, and he whispered: "Excalibur!!!"


    Under the blessing of Yunyun City, the Sword of Oath of Victory broke out more powerfully than before. This kind of cooperation Xu Lingjun once did with Li Jingjun and Gu Xi, but compared to that threesome, they now work together. But the power has more than doubled...


    The power of the Sword of Oath of Victory is extremely strong, and it has boundless sharpness. Even if everyone of the rock phosphorus tribe is wearing a layer of stone armor, facing the sword of Oath of Victory, it is as weak as an ant. That''s not it.


    Under the control of Xiaoya, the Assault Freedom Gundam burst out with endless power. The six floating dragoon systems behind him exploded at the same time, turning into six life-threatening lances, surrounded by everyone, accompanied by Attacks of complex beam cannons and electromagnetic cannons.


    With the cooperation of the Sword of Oath of Victory, a route was directly cleared.


    "go!"


    Xu Lingjun yelled, and everyone hurriedly rushed towards the distance along the empty space.


    "Can''t let them go!"


    There are too many people of these Shilin tribes, even if Xu Lingjun and Hanyuncheng and others have taken advantage of battle armor and Gundam to fly high, they are still suppressed by fierce artillery fire.


    The Stone Phosphorus people who survived the disaster behind them moved quickly, even if they were flying in the sky, they couldn''t leave them alone, and even the places they passed were increasing...


    The strength of those rock phosphorus people is extremely strong.


    Even though the Gundam flew in the sky, they jumped, and they were hundreds of meters high. After a while, the Gundam hadn''t even had time to take off.


    Dozens of rock-phosphorus people have climbed to the feet of the assault.


    Slowly crawled upwards.


    Can''t let them come up.


    Xu Lingjun and Kan Yuncheng had already rushed up tacitly...The strength of these Shilin people is still unknown, after all, they had always been relying on artillery fire to clear the soldiers.


    After all, compared to their strength, these people are actually more troublesome than their ability to infect.


    If you touch the skin, you will be infected with rock phosphorus. Once infected, you will gradually be assimilated into rock phosphorus people. The toxin secreted by rock phosphorus will gradually lose its nature and still retain the memory and ability of the past, but the mind will change Gradually become cruel and bloodthirsty.


    This is simply another zombie in the same sense, but even more terrifying.


    Xu Lingjun and Jian Yuncheng rushed forward.


    One was holding a sword, and the other was holding a spear, like two whirlwinds rushing into the rock-phosphorus tribe, wherever they passed, a piece of debris flew across.


    With the strength of the two, it is easy to kill the enemy even if they don''t come into contact with each other... Especially these are not the most elite rock phosphorus people. When they encounter these two evil stars, they will die by knocking, and they will die if they touch them.


    I just didn''t get past a few hands...


    A person behind him quietly struck Xu Lingjun''s body twisted, the invisible blade was stubborn, and then he turned back, the blade went up against the trend, and directly cut the attacker in half, and his figure drifted in two with the wind. Mi, avoid the scattered stone debris... If it is contagious by physical contact, these debris must not be touched.


    Even with the dual protection of the Jinjin Armor and the Nano Armor, Xu Lingjun is still cautious...


    It''s just that this sword succeeded in killing the enemy, but his face also showed a strange look.


    Although these people of the Stone Phosphorus tribe are the Stone Phosphorus people, they use the same exquisite martial skills as humans.


    But don''t know what''s going on, Xu Lingjun always has an extremely weird sense of disobedience.


    The tricks used by this rock-phosphorus tribe... so familiar...


    I always feel like I''ve seen it somewhere.

 Chapter 409： Blazers

    Dozens of rock-phosphorus people were quickly cleaned up.


    It''s just that the number of people from the rock phosphorus tribe behind is increasing, and even the artillery fire is becoming more and more dense. Even if the speed of the high is increased to the fastest, but facing the rock phosphorus tribe people, it can''t get rid of it at all.


    After all, people from the Rock Phosphorus tribe kept coming.


    Although Gundam takes the initiative in occupying the air supremacy, unless it can fly away from the planet in one breath, otherwise, as long as it hits the ground, it will be directly discovered by the enemy and quickly surrounded!


    This planet has already been filled with rock phosphorus people, and there is almost no place for them to stand on.


    In this situation, even Yunyun City frowned, only feeling that he had fallen into the ocean of mankind, enemies in all directions, and there was nowhere to escape.


    He asked: "What to do?"


    "I have a way!"


    Xu Lingjun sighed and said, "Xiaoya, it''s handed over to you, and you come to get them away."


    "Understood, Master!"


    "I lend you the Nano Warframe!"


    "Yes, thank you host for your concern."


    Regretful Yuncheng asked, "What do you want to do?"


    "It''s too late to explain, you guys hold hands, try to keep your body in contact, and I will take you away."


    Signaling a few people to hold his hand, Xu Lingjun held Hanyun City with one hand, and the other hand popped out a microcomputer on his left arm. After a few operations, the figures of the few people instantly became empty.


    "Jump!"


    Xu Lingjun pulled several people and jumped downward at the same time.


    With the disappearance of the four, Gundam suddenly accelerated, even deliberately lowering the height, so that these rock phosphorus tribe people do not have to chase away... continue to gallop towards the distance, together with the many rock phosphorus chasing on the ground behind them. The clan also followed.


    And Xu Lingjun and others are in the air, but they can''t see the slightest body shape at all. Although there is nowhere to borrow, the light breeze is the exquisite light body exercise of the power of the wind. He slides by the wind. Flew forward with the other three people...


    While sliding slowly, I saw where these rock-phosphorus people passed by, nothing but yellow sand.


    Obviously, this area of ??the Rock Phosphorus people have all gone to chase the enemy, and at this time it has become a safe zone for the time being.


    The four slowly fell to the ground.


    Then walk carefully and find a dirt **** that blocks light on three sides.


    After making sure that there were no prying eyes from the rock phosphorus tribe, the four of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    With Xu Lingjun let go.


    The four people who had been invisible before showed up at the same time.


    Zhao Yang''s eyes were straight. He obviously didn''t expect Xu Lingjun to have such cutting-edge high-tech.


    "This is the stealth function you used when you killed Zhou Qianmo?"


    Regretful Yuncheng glanced at Xu Lingjun, and then recalled that the bomb he dropped just now could directly isolate the elites of the Stone Phosphorus tribe, making them unable to come and chase them... Otherwise, even if they had a gun, they wanted Escape is not so easy.


    This guy really has too many tricks.


    It is quite annoying to be an enemy, but if you are a friend, it can be very reassuring.


    "Well, thanks to this thing, otherwise it would be really difficult to get rid of the hunting and killing of these rock phosphorus people."


    Zhao Yang rejoiced: "Fortunately, the goal this time has been achieved. These people want to take away our warships, but they have given us enough time and opportunities. At the very least, they have obtained enough void gold, as long as they are safe. When we go back, our task will be completed."


    "The problem is not here."


    Regretful Yuncheng said in a deep voice: "These Shilin people should have been wiped out by our humans. Even if there are some remnants left, they can completely hide and recover and try to restore their old views as soon as possible, but they are all gathered here instead. Void Cloud Star, and are still mining Void Gold, what on earth do they want to do?"


    "Get revenge on Blue Star."


    Xu Lingjun said: "The tone of that person''s speech was all hatred for Blue Star. They probably also knew that they were no longer tolerant of the alien races, so hatred became the driving force for their survival!"


    Zhao Yang said in a strange way: "If you can get revenge, you can go to the Polar Star Battlefield. What revenge can you avenge by running to this place where the birds don''t shit?"


    "It would be great if I could figure out this question."


    Liu Dong said: "Have you noticed the tone of that person''s speech? You are clearly familiar with us humans... Your Majesty, when you joined the Pole Star Battlefield, the rock phosphate clan has been destroyed, so you may not quite understand these rock phosphates. Because the people of the tribe are all infected with rock phosphorus disease, there is no way to pass on the lineage. They all get the inheritance through infection."


    Regretful Yuncheng said in shock: "Infection? You mean that the Rock Phosphorus tribe is not only the alien races of the heavens, but also our human beings. Do you suspect that the leader of the Rock Phosphorus tribe is a warrior on the battlefield of Polar Stars?! "


    Liu Dong sighed: "Back then, the rock phosphorus tribe was the greatest enemy of our mankind. The people injured by them were basically incurable. I once saw my comrades in arms lying on an ice bed with little knots on their bodies. He appeared disgusting and terrifying. After he was infected with the virus, although his memory is still there, his temperament has become more and more cruel. Later, with his permission, we sent a professional research team to He killed anatomy!"


    "Then what?"


    "Then we came to the conclusion that rock phosphate secretes a pathogen, which stimulates the infected and makes them cruel. Gradually, although they still retain their previous memories, their personality has changed drastically. What¡¯s even more frightening is that these pathogens will cause rock phosphorus patients to have a strong sense of dependence, which means that people who secrete this pathogen will have a strong sense of intimacy with each other..."


    "That is to say, the former relatives will change to make him want to kill, but the former enemies will become kind, and it is only a matter of time before being assimilated!"


    Liu Dong sighed: "After learning about this, the three empires at the same time took action at the same time, fighting for the cost of death and injury. This was regarded as the complete annihilation of the Rock Phosphorus clan, but it was unexpected that there were still fish that slipped through the net. The fish are the rock-phosphorus tribe that we humans have been transformed into."


    "Human...wait!"


    Suddenly, Xu Lingjun suddenly realized, and exclaimed: "I know where the familiar feeling came from."


    Several people looked at Xu Lingjun at the same time and didn''t understand what he meant.


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Oh, regret, when we fought against the rock phosphorus tribe just now, didn''t you think they were familiar with the way they shot?"


    Regretful Yuncheng was stunned when he heard the words, thought for a while, nodded and said, "This... is really a little bit."


    "It''s a style of wind and fist!"


    Xu Lingjun said: "It''s just that they are already very old. Feng Lao has promoted these martial arts over the years, and their lethality has increased a lot, but they are using the oldest version of martial arts, except for the core. Almost all the external performance has changed. I didn''t expect it for a while... What these people use are all romantic moves!"


    "Wind fist...Blast Flame Legion?!"


    Liu Dong suddenly realized: "I remembered that at that time, it was the predecessor of the Blast Legion who was responsible for escorting nuclear bombs into the rock phosphorus clan. Could it be that they failed, but they did not die, just because they were caught by the rock phosphorus clan? The virus, has gradually been assimilated into a rock-phosphate tribe?"

 Chapter 410： get away

    "Two possibilities. Either these people used to be fighters on the Polar Star Battlefield, but just like Old Liu You said, they were infested by those rock-phosphorus people when performing their tasks, and they were slowly assimilated and changed. Become their kind, or the martial skills of Mr. Windscar have been spread out."


    Regretful Yuncheng shook his head and said: "But no matter what the situation is, there is no change in our current situation... We can be sure that these people are planning to deal with Blue Star. We don''t know their conspiracy, but if we can live If you go back and pass this news to the Pole Star Battlefield, you will be able to be on guard in advance!"


    "And there is void gold!"


    Zhao Yang said: "Our mission is Void Gold. Although there have been such changes, Void Gold must be brought back... This is a treasure that can change the situation of the Pole Star battlefield. If you can''t bring this thing back, Then our contribution will be meaningless!"


    With that, everyone looked at Xu Lingjun.


    Xu Lingjun was speechless and said: "Why, do you expect me to go back alone?"


    "Both things are extremely important. Either one is worth the sacrifice of the four of us at the same time, but there must be someone alive to pass the news back!"


    Regretful Yuncheng said, "Old Xu, you are the only person who can use those change capsules. If one of the four of us has to go back alive, that person can only be you!"


    "Well, what I said is right. In fact, it''s not that I am afraid of life or death, but I really think so. I am the most suitable person to live."


    Xu Lingjun nodded um, and said, "The question is, how do I go back?"


    "You... don''t you have a Gundam?"


    "Who told you that Gundam has the ability to travel in space?"


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said: "Gundam¡¯s instantaneous acceleration is very strong, but only with propellers on the waist and legs. It is already very difficult to use these two propellers to break through the atmosphere. Short-distance combat in the universe is okay. But the long-distance raid..."


    Thinking of the animations I''ve watched, in the face of the escaped warships, Gundam can only sigh with excitement and can''t catch up.


    He sighed: "The speed of Gundam is still a lot slower than the full straight acceleration of the battleship. This thing is a combat robot in plain terms. His body shape has determined that he cannot travel for a long time."


    As he said, he was also a little speechless.


    For this trip, he made a lot of preparations and asked Dad Wang to help him promote a lot of things... and they were all extremely authentic and very convincing.


    Just like the C4 Garuda just now, like a nuclear bomb and so on.


    But only the battleship...


    He really didn''t have this thing in his reserves.


    And Xu Lingjun didn''t think that a few thousand point source values ??could give such high-end gadgets.


    "Furthermore, Xiaoya has already launched a raid to divert those people. There are too many people from the Stone Phosphorus tribe. Whether the raid can come back safely is still between the two."


    "Then what to do?"


    "Wait for Xiaoya first."


    Xu Lingjun sighed: "If Xiaoya doesn''t come back safely, everything is empty talk. I have an idea. If it can be done, maybe I can escape from this planet smoothly, but I have to wait for Xiaoya to come back... "


    "Then take a break."


    Regrettably Yuncheng suggested.


    "Huh? Still... still sleeping?"


    Zhao Yang couldn''t help but slapped a spirit, he was about to have a psychological shadow.


    I was afraid that as soon as I woke up, I would see that the enemy had surrounded me... when that time, there would really be no way to the sky and no way to enter the earth.


    But after a great battle, everyone is indeed a little tired.


    Leaning against each other in the corner to rest.


    In the blink of an eye, four hours later...


    There was a roar in the sky.


    Along with the clear engine sound, the ground shook slightly. Xu Lingjun, who was closing his eyes and rested, suddenly widened his eyes and said, "Xiaoya is back!"


    "What? He came back with Gundam?"


    Several people cried out in surprise at the same time.


    He rushed out, but only to see in the sand in the distance, a high mechanical armor of waiting people covered with gunpowder and smoke, carrying a small black suitcase in his hand, said: "Master, I am back."


    Zhao Yang said in shock: "Strong...what about the assault?"


    "Blode!"


    Xiaoya¡¯s voice was apologetic, and said: ¡°Sorry, Master, these people are not just armed, they also have a considerable degree of thermal weapons, I accidentally fell into their encirclement, under the covering blow, I There is no way to get out of the whole body. At the moment of crisis, there is only time to bring back nuclear energy."


    "that''s enough!"


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "Now, I have a way to escape!"


    "Really? Destroyed the opponent''s huge robot, but no traces of living people were found in the wreckage? It seems that these people are more cunning than I thought, and they can run out of our encirclement."


    Within a wide warship space.


    The leader of the stone man sneered: "Unfortunately, it''s just lingering. All their vehicles have been destroyed by us. No matter how much they can churn, they can only move on this planet, and this planet is ours. They can¡¯t get out of the world."


    He ordered: "Search, order all the tribesmen to move out and arrest them with all their strength. As long as they can''t fly out of this planet, they can''t escape our claws. Sooner or later they will be one of our kind. Then, we You can know the current situation of humanity through them."


    "leader!"


    Suddenly, someone rushed into the battleship and exclaimed: "Someone reported back that he saw another robot flying up with his own eyes, and went straight to the atmosphere of the sky."


    "what?!"


    The leader of the stone man suddenly stood up and said, "Is there another robot?"


    A stone man said in shock: "The enemy is going to flee? Oops, if they escape, they know that we are in this virtual cloud star, they must be prepared for us, then our plan..."


    "So what if you are prepared, even if we tell them our plan now, what else can they do? It''s done, everything is too late."


    The leader of the stone man said angrily: "All the guns are out, knock down the robot."


    "But boss, UU reading , the speed of the enemy is so fast, we can''t catch up at all, and our artillery weapons are too heavy and too late."


    The stone man who came to report said: "Our previous battleships have been demolished, and there are no extra battleships that can escape the atmosphere. Once they are released from the atmosphere, we really can''t catch them!"


    "Never let them run away!"


    The head of the stone man showed a solemn expression on his face, and said: "Who said that we don''t have a warship? Didn''t we just capture a warship before? The watch-class warship is specially made and equipped with powerful weapons, even if they escape the atmosphere. , What about entering the universe, still can''t escape our capture!"


    He looked back at his many subordinates and said, "It''s you, haven''t you forgotten the driving skills of the battleship?"


    "Relax, boss, of course we haven''t forgotten!"


    "Kill them!"


    In the next moment, with the start, the battleship under everyone''s feet has begun to roar and shake violently.

 Chapter 411： Teaching

    In the sky, a red Gundam robot rushed into the sky extremely sensitively.


    Not long after it took off, it had already encountered some artillery fire, but it was a pity...Compared with the assault freedom Gundam that was good at long-range combat before, the Infinite Justice Gundam was undoubtedly more dexterous and faster. After all, This is a robot created for close combat.


    Even the freedom of assault can easily evade these people''s attacks, not to mention the infinite justice today?


    Easily lost the range of these attacks, and then went straight towards the atmosphere.


    At this time, the red robot was inside.


    Xu Lingjun smiled with some scheming in his eyes: "Xiaoya, thanks to your investigation, they do not have large-scale anti-aircraft weapons. Otherwise, my method may not be able to be implemented!"


    "The master is smart!"


    "Okay, don''t slap me up, let''s fly together!"


    In fact, compared to the average shooting talent, there is no doubt that the infinite justice that is more dexterous and designed for melee combat is more suitable for Xu Lingjun to control.


    At this moment, under the combination of him and Xiaoya, the robot has soared into the sky, and it is close to the atmosphere...and just at this moment...


    "Master, a huge energy source is detected approaching, be careful!"


    With that said, Xiaoya did not hesitate to seize the control of Xu Lingjun, and then dodged away, behind him, a fiery torrent of shelling swept across.


    Along with the roar of the wind, a huge battleship followed.


    The amplified voice resounded across the sky, "Humans, don''t want to leave this planet, today I will let you die under your own battleship."


    With that, several gun muzzles bombarded forward at the same time.


    Facing the blazing artillery cover, Xu Lingjun looked still, handing over all the control to Xiaoya, watching the infinite justice greet the battleship.


    Gundam''s attack power was still underestimated.


    If you replace those Gundams within the Freedom Gundam and Thunder Gundam, there may be no small problems in defeating the battleship. But for the Gundams that have developed to the extreme such as freedom of attack and infinite justice, under the circumstances of occupying the land, Defeating battleships is not a big problem.


    The Conquest-class battleship of the Akabane tribe is a lesson from the past!


    But now...


    Infinite Justice rushed for a while, but could not break through the flames of war. At the moment, he could only retreat in embarrassment and fly away!


    "catch him!"


    Seeing that this robot is really no match for the power of the Watch-class battleship, especially this Watch-class battleship is specially made, and its resistance is three times that of the normal Watch-class battleship. Even if the attack power of this high is hit, it is nothing more than Leaving one dent after another is of no avail!


    The leader Shilin laughed and attacked the shield with his spear, thinking that these people''s hearts were already annoyed.


    Commanding his subordinates, fully control the battleship, and the robot in front of him has no way to go to the sky or to the ground!


    That is to say, the robot is so small compared to the battleship that it is extremely difficult to hit it... But if this goes on, victory is only a matter of time.


    Little did they know that Xu Lingjun, who gradually led them to the destination, also showed a tricky look in his eyes.


    Said: "Xiaoya, the driving of Gundam is up to you."


    Xiaoya curiously asked: "Master, haven''t I been driving all the time? If you were the master, I am afraid that justice would have been completely destroyed by the opponent''s shelling a long time ago."


    Xu Lingjun: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    He faintly said: "Coach, I want to drive Gundam! You can teach me when I get back."


    "Yes Master!"


    "Then, it''s time for me to play!"


    Xu Lingjun took a deep breath, and as Gundam''s hatch opened, he jumped out.


    "Boss, the opposing driver jumped out."


    "Don''t be careless, didn''t we just suffer this loss before? Even if there is no driver, this robot should have autopilot function. Huh, in the past ten years, humans have created a lot of good things, but unfortunately No matter how good things are, they can''t stop their destruction!"


    Leader Shi Lin called out: "Don''t worry about the driver, he must still want to play the previous trick, first destroy the robot with all his strength, as long as the robot is destroyed, they will be in our bag and cannot escape... I don''t believe it, they can still have a third robot."


    "leader!"


    "what happened again?"


    "That driver... he seems to be emitting light, no, he seems to have turned into light!"


    "WTF?"


    The leader of the stone man hurriedly looked down through another screen, and saw that below the place where the human had just fallen ~ fell, a dazzling light began to shine, and that scorching light seemed to contain the purest warmth of the human heart.


    The group of light grew bigger and bigger, until it was almost bigger than the battleship.


    The next moment... from the light, a stream of light stretched out.


    The scorching light, as if swept by a torrent, directly blasted on the battleship.


    Accompanied by the violent shaking of the battleship, everyone was violently shaken out.


    At this time, another big hand stretched out from the light, directly pressing the battleship, and piercing the ground fiercely.


    There was a loud bang.


    The warship that lost its manipulator was shot directly in the sand, and the hull that had been full was smashed into a dent.


    In the face of Xu Lingjun who suddenly turned into a spark prism, the Watch-class battleship had no defense at all, so it was directly photographed on the ground...


    at the same time.


    With the blood spear in the hands of Kanyun City, who had already been hiding in the distance, the two of them rushed out quickly with Liu Dong and headed towards the battleship...


    Zhao Yang rushed to the position of the light, trying to catch Xu Lingjun who fell from the air, but found that the red infinite justice flew directly over and caught Xu Lingjun.


    Zhao Yang looked a little obsessively at the gradually dissipating light spot, then turned around holding the small pistol, and followed behind Han Yuncheng and Liu Dong as well...fighting him can''t be done, but it''s not a problem to beat the falling water dog.


    And this time.


    Gundam in the driving cabin.


    Xu Lingjun showed a satisfied smile on his face, smiled weakly, and sighed: "I have improved so much, I can finally become Ultraman...Hey, is this the fulfillment of my childhood dream? "


    "Although it''s a bit shorter, the owner was really good just now. If it wasn''t for the integrity of the hull, the owner might be able to split this warship in two at the first blow."


    Xiaoya praised sincerely.


    "I feel like I am going to be hollowed out."


    Xu Lingjun said weakly, "The blow was just delivered, as if every cell was squeezed dry. I feel like I want to recover. It will take at least 10 minutes. Xiaoya, you are responsible for patrolling the surrounding area. Be careful not to let other rock and phosphorus. People from the clan come closer."


    "Yes Master!"


    Through the cockpit, Xu Lingjun looked at Jianyun City and the other three who had rushed into the battleship.


    That''s right...


    This is their plan. Unless all power is accelerated to the thruster, it will not have the ability to break through the atmosphere. It will either fight directly in the universe or fight directly inside the star, like this from the inside of the planet to the outside. Yes, sailing in the universe or something... This is a bit beyond Gundam''s ability.


    But Xu Lingjun knew about this, but the Shilin people didn''t.


    Seeing that Gundam is about to break through the atmosphere, they are bound to panic and according to Xiaoya''s previous judgment, they have no warships and the ability to leave the planet.


    This is why they want to take away their means of transportation first.


    Because only in this way can it be ensured that these people can''t escape their control... Although I don''t understand why these rock phosphorus people can come to this planet, they don''t even have a means of transportation.


    But this is also an opportunity to lead the snake out of the hole!


    Even if Xu Lingjun''s estimation is wrong, they actually have a battleship. Seeing Xu Lingjun and the others run away, they will definitely drive the battleship to chase them as soon as possible... At that time, he can seize a battleship and escape!


    And now it seems that it was their own battleship that they were driving when they came, which is much more convenient!


    Xu Lingjun closed his eyes and slowly recovered the blood that was suddenly missing in his body. He used his hand to source a bottle of spiritual blood medicine and poured it into his mouth, which could shorten the time to the greatest extent.


    As for this battleship... Humph, steady.

 Chapter 412： too late

    five minutes later.


    The battleship rose up into the sky, and the artillery fire from countless stone-phosphorus tribes came from below, seeming to want to shoot down the battleship again...


    It''s a pity that those awkward and unwieldy attacks have a limited hit rate. Even if they hit, the specially-made Overwatch-class warships cannot be broken by these attacks.


    When Xu Lingjun put away the Gundam and entered the battleship.


    What I saw was that the door of the ship was wide open, and the people around Yuncheng and others were wearing protective clothing that could isolate all viruses, and discarding one after another corpses.


    Obviously, Ultraman¡¯s sudden attack just now caused a huge shock, as if the elevator fell from a height of several hundred floors. These people were all thrown out, and even before the anti-gravity device was activated, they were all smashed into flesh. Or stone chips?


    Regretful Yuncheng and the others did not come in to kill, but to clean up the debris.


    Xu Lingjun just came in and threw the protective suit that he had wrapped in Yunyun City, which resembled rice dumplings, and said, "Hurry up and put it on. Now the entire ship is full of stone dust. Be careful not to get infected."


    Xu Lingjun took it and put it on himself.


    Watching a few people throw the corpses of the Stone Phosphorus tribe downward...At this height, the Stone Phosphorus tribe can no longer catch up, and they can only watch their tribesman being thrown down one by one with distraught. .


    After tossing.


    I took the vacuum cleaner again and cleaned it again...and sprayed disinfectant on the whole house.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief and took off their protective clothing.


    Everyone looked at Liu Dong.


    Liu Dong was stunned, with a look of astonishment on his face, and said in surprise: "You...what are you all looking at me for?"


    Regretful Yuncheng said earnestly: "We have to use the fastest speed to tell the news of the Stone Phosphorus people in the virtual cloud star to the Polar Star Battlefield."


    Liu Dong asked, "So what?"


    "The pilots who came here are all dead. You are a veteran of the Pole Star Battlefield. Can you have no experience in driving a battleship?"


    Liu Dong couldn''t help but curled his lips and said, "According to your highness, if I spend my whole life in the hospital, I will have no problem going to the operating table? This is not a problem of rich experience, and there is no chance to contact these people. ."


    "Then where is the end of the voyage set by this battleship now?"


    Regrettably, Yuncheng looked at Zhao Yang again.


    Zhao Yang said vaguely: "I''m not a student of Interstellar Academy, and I don''t know how to launch a battleship."


    Xu Lingjun said: "Let me come."


    He beckoned.


    When the Nano 85 was released, Xiaoya had already consciously entered it. The steel robot took the initiative to sit in the main driver¡¯s cabin, and the crisp female voice said: "Master, leave it to me, the target Pole Star Battlefield, we will be in a month Arrived later."


    "Okay, thanks for your hard work."


    Xu Lingjun looked at Xiaoya who was sitting there operating the instrument, and a thought suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Xiaoya is still inconvenient without her own body...


    It seems that after I go back, I have to find a way to get Xiaoya a body of her own.


    However, it seems that a tall body is not suitable. After all, it is not convenient to carry around, but it can be reduced for her. For the appearance, please refer to Sister Ya Ya. Will the palm size be better?


    It¡¯s convenient to bring it, isn¡¯t it...


    Hmm, please discuss with Sister Ya Ya after you go back.


    Seeing that the battleship began to break through the atmosphere, the rock phosphorus tribe people below had no chance of chasing them up.


    Jian Yuncheng patted Xu Lingjun on the shoulder, and said, "I have something good, let me see it."


    With that, he took Xu Lingjun to the depths of the battleship.


    The Watch-class battleship is also a battleship, not a sparrow, but also a complete set of five internal organs.


    There is a cage inside, a cage completely isolated with alloy steel glass on all sides, and even a mosquito can¡¯t fly in... At this moment, inside, a tall rock phosphorus tribe is sitting and half lying quietly. Inside.


    He noticed that the two came over... He didn''t say a word, he didn''t say a word, but a pool of blood had already been collected under his body, and it was obvious that he had suffered serious injuries.


    "he is¡­¡­"


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but brighten his eyes, and said in surprise, "Isn''t this the leader of that Shilin tribe?"


    "Is this a surprise?"


    Regretful Yuncheng smiled and said: "Before we just wanted to take back our warships and leave this planet, but we didn¡¯t expect that the leader of the rock phosphorus tribe was also here, and almost all the rock phosphorus tribesmen were killed at that time. It was directly shocked to death, but this person just broke his leg because he had two henchmen under him."


    "What does it matter if you die or not?"


    The leader Shilin could obviously hear the conversation between Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng. He sneered and said, "Are you still trying to get any useful information from me? It''s better to kill me directly if you know what to do. If you give me a chance, I will spread like a plague, and the consequences are not something you can bear."


    "I actually don''t understand, what exactly does this so-called transformation mean?"


    Xu Lingjun glanced at the Shilin tribe and said, "You should be a human? Since you are a human, even if your body changes to another form, has your mentality really changed? You can really abandon the past completely. As your identity, follow your new classmates to calculate the race you once belonged to?"


    "I have only hatred for my past race and no sense of belonging, so the acceptance of the new identity comes much faster than you think, and even faster than I thought."


    Leader Shi Lin glanced at Xu Lingjun and asked, "What is a sense of belonging? Don''t you think this is just a vague and empty concept? It''s just a name given to human beings, and then it gives me a sense of belonging. ?"


    He asked: "Young people, when your parents, wives and children, all your relatives are dead, and the so-called human beings are clearly capable of helping them, but just watching them die. How can you feel about these murderers? Is it? When your home has become empty and there is no one caring about it, is it still your home there?"


    "There are many touching and sad stories on the battlefield, and your experience is not uncommon."


    Regretful Yuncheng sneered: "I once watched my comrade-in-arms pounce in front of me to block the gun for me. I used to eat meat from my comrade-in-arms in order to survive, just to kill another alien race. Revenge for them is really a tragic story. I can tell a dozen or so in the blink of an eye, but this is not your opponent who betrayed humanity."


    "Yes, you are interdependent, but I suffered a backstab from my own people. I didn''t do anything wrong, but I fell to where I am now. I don''t hate it, but there is no sin in my family. Nothing?"


    Leader Shilin sneered: "Don''t be afraid to tell you the truth... it''s too late. I really want to avenge Blue Star. No, I have successfully retaliated against Blue Star. It''s too late. Do you want to go back and send a message? ,too late."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Since it''s too late, don''t you want to share your great revenge plan with me?"


    "You will know soon Leader Shilin closed his eyes.


    At this moment, Xu Lingjun frowned suddenly, winked at Han Yuncheng, and the two of them walked out.


    "It seems that I have to find a way to break this person''s mouth open."


    Regretful Yuncheng frowned and said, "He must know some very important information."


    Xu Lingjun said: "Xiaoya found some very important information. It was the video recorded by Li Cheng before he died. These people have been recaptured by us before they have had time to grasp the battleship, so these videos can be retained. ."


    Regretful Yuncheng''s eyes brightened upon hearing this, and he said in surprise: "Then go quickly, maybe it has something to do with their purpose!"


    "Um."


    Xu Lingjun turned his head and glanced at the leader Shilin who was still lying quietly. He remembered that it was too late for his sentence just now, and he felt an inexplicable premonition of anxiety.

 Chapter 413： Rock and phosphorus

    Li Chengfeng''s video is very simple.


    He is not a warrior. Compared with Liu Dong''s warrior instinct, he undoubtedly trusts the technological detection of warships more, since it has been surveyed that there is no living thing on this planet.


    Although there is a sense of uneasiness in the heart, as long as one negligence, it is easy to be given by people with mental arithmetic and unintentional.


    Especially after the other party used Sun Qinglong to deceive the ship door...


    There is no other way except death.


    Zhao Yang''s face was a bit heavy.


    In fact, he has a good impression of Sun Qinglong. Although he is a woman, he does not have any woman''s twists and turns. On the contrary, he is very hearty and neat. It is different from those coquettish **** in the academy...


    Although she had been mentally prepared now, she watched her fall in a pool of blood.


    His expression is still a little sad.


    But there is no doubt that Li Cheng reacted significantly faster than Sun Qinglong, or when he noticed something abnormal, he immediately pressed the video button immediately...


    This is what allows everyone to see the follow-up development.


    A group of rock phosphorus people got on the ship, very skillfully piloting the battleship into the air, and flew in other directions.


    And the leader of Shilin stood in the forefront, reaching out his hand to caress the interior decoration of the battleship, his eyes were deep, and there was no sense of nostalgia.


    Everyone stared at the subordinates beside the leader of the stone man who came over and reported the situation to him.


    "Boss, everything goes well."


    "Well, very good. Now, these humans will be hard to fly with their wings. I remember to steal their engineering vehicles later. There are sensors on the engineering vehicles, which can sense the position of the battleship. We can''t let them have any luck at all. ."


    "This person must be a veteran of the Pole Star Battlefield, otherwise, he would never know that the engineering vehicle is connected to the battleship!"


    Liu Dong exclaimed.


    "Look on."


    Xu Lingjun stopped Liu Dong and continued to look at the leader of Shilin.


    "The leader, what should I do with this warship?"


    "Find a secluded place, the old rules, and deal with it."


    "Yes."


    "By the way, search to see if we can find the human kind of robot from this battleship. We have been away from the human world for more than ten years. We can''t imagine that humans have delved into such high-end things and kept... so that our air supremacy is not. There is a problem."


    "Yes!"


    The crew paused, and there was no expression on the face full of rock phosphorus. He asked: "In fact, our original plan did not have this warship, which means that our original motivation is enough. , In this case, can we use this warship to leave the virtual cloud star?"


    "Leave? You still want to live?!"


    The leader Shilin¡¯s voice suddenly became sharper, he looked at his subordinates fiercely, and said coldly: "Don¡¯t you want to take revenge? Have you forgotten what we said? I¡¯m already prepared, I I can¡¯t wait to see what the expressions of those who have crushed and insulted us will look like when the entire virtual cloud star smashes into the Pole Star battlefield under the drive of Void Gold!"


    The virtual cloud star... smashed into the Polar Star battlefield?


    Void gold?


    At the same time, everyone''s expressions became solemn, watching the shameful apology of the subordinate, and then turned and left, leaving the leader of Shilin standing on the spot, continuing to caress the decorations in this Watch-class battleship.


    But in just a few words, the intention revealed...


    But everyone was shocked.


    Xu Lingjun suddenly remembered a story in his previous life.


    He said: "I once heard a story about a planet, because the environment of that galaxy is so bad that it can no longer allow humans to survive, but humans did not abandon their home star, but installed it on that home star. Tens of thousands turned to engines, and then used these engines to push the planet out of its original orbit, and together with its parent star, escaped from the almost broken world!"


    "This theory is a bit untenable!"


    Zhao Yang retorted casually, but his face was more dignified than Xu Lingjun, and said: "Void gold is extremely heavy. When we dig it, we discovered that the density and strength of this void gold is far better than its stone... Understand why these people want to concentrate all the void gold in the inner earth world, but the inner earth world is located in the very center of the entire virtual cloud star. They concentrate all the void gold there, and only need to accelerate the void gold by pushing Void gold to promote the virtual cloud star..."


    "There is no need for steering gears either."


    Regretful Cloud City''s expression is also very solemn, and said: "Decades ago, during the war, a star-killer bombarded the Void Cloud Star. Those broken Void Gold followed the trajectory of the universe and directly floated to the Polar Star Battlefield. Everyone knows, that is to say, you only need to advance the virtual cloud star in the previous direction. Once the virtual cloud star departs from its original orbit, it will move toward the battlefield of the polar star like the previous fragments of void gold. The direction passes, because this is something that has already happened, and no inference is even needed."


    A drop of cold sweat fell on his forehead, and he murmured: "This is really a genius idea. A planet smashed into the Pole Star battlefield, let alone defenseless, even if it is prepared... the gravity of the universe is just Connect the Void Cloud Star to the Pole Star Battlefield, unless the entire Void Cloud Star can be completely annihilated in one blow, otherwise, even if a larger fragment falls on the Pole Star Battlefield, it will bring no less than the strongest. The killing by force shelling."


    "No wonder we drove a battleship into the air, but they could only attack us with gunfire on the ground. Obviously, they could come here on a battleship. Where are their battleships?!"


    Liu Dong said in shock: "I''m afraid they are all taken apart. They used them to make thrusters for these void gold!"


    Several people looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    They knew that these rock-phosphorus people must hate human beings very much, but they really didn¡¯t expect to hate it to such a degree...The entire virtual cloud star smashed into the extreme star battlefield, and finally the virtual cloud star naturally could not escape the crushing difficulties, and these stones The Phosphorus people have no warships to leave this planet.


    In other words, they didn''t want to survive from the beginning.


    It is impossible to destroy the Blue Star, but it is not a problem to completely destroy the Pole Star Battlefield... and once the Pole Star Battlefield is destroyed, the entire Blue Star will be fully exposed to the eyes of the alien races.


    By the time.


    The Blue Star will be instantly repelled for a hundred years, returning to the time when the **** battle with the Pole Star battlefield was the most tragic.


    "Damn bastard, I''m going to kill him!"


    Regretful Yuncheng scolded angrily and hurried to the direction of the former prisoner of the stoneman leader.


    "First take out from his mouth which step they have achieved, and how long we have yet."


    Xu Lingjun also followed in his footsteps.


    Liu Dong and Zhao Yang followed closely...they were full of luck at this time.


    It''s really a fluke.


    You know, if they didn''t want to get Void Gold, they wouldn''t go to the Void Cloud Star, and if they didn''t get here, I''m afraid the entire Pole Star battlefield will directly usher in an entire planetary attack.


    When caught off guard, they didn''t have time to deal with it.


    Although right now...


    It may be too late.


    Thinking of the indifferent sneer on the face of the former leader Shilin, everyone''s hearts have already sunk to the bottom!

 Chapter 414： Is it good to be alive?

    Came back to the place where the leader of the stone man was imprisoned.


    Only this time, four people came together...


    "Why, do you want to interrogate me again?"


    The leader of the stone man seemed to want to laugh, but his face covered with rock phosphorus had difficulty even making an expression. He sneered and said, "If so, I advise you not to waste that effort. I can numb my pain by myself, you guys. Even if I were torn apart, I wouldn''t feel the slightest pain. On the contrary, you are likely to be infected with my kind because of torturing me."


    Regret Yuncheng asked coldly: "Which link is your plan going on?"


    The leader Shilin was startled, and asked, "What link?"


    Xu Lingjun said: "It was the plan of the wandering virtual cloud star to remove all the propellers of his warship, and use the quality of the void gold to push the entire virtual cloud star to hit the polar star battlefield. To be honest, you shouldn''t be a player before. Bing, you should be the director. This film should have a good box office."


    "Actually, my dream is not to be a soldier, but to be an actor. It''s a pity that I have a hard bone and I don''t want to kneel to make money."


    Leader Shi Lin glanced at several people, but he was not very surprised.


    There was a bit of complacency in his voice. It was not surprising that his plan was known. He smiled and said, "Well, this plan is perfect. In fact, if it wasn''t because you are my enemies, I would really like to elaborate. I¡¯ll share every detail of this plan with you. After all, the perfect artwork always needs to be shared, but now that you have checked it out by yourself, I can finally share this plan with you.¡±


    He can''t see the expression, but he can be heard from the voice, he must be smiling.


    Even a triumphant smile.


    "This plan is perfect, in fact, when the Void Gold Fall ~ fell on the Polar Star Battlefield, I saw it with my own eyes... Do you know? A little bit of fragments contains extremely powerful power. I passed through the defenses of the Pole Star Battlefield and fell into the Blue Star, causing a lot of casualties. I was thinking at the time, fortunately, it was just a little bit. If there were more, wouldn''t Blue Star want to kill him?"


    The leader Shilin laughed and said, "I was afraid that I couldn''t think of it at that time. After many years, the person who caused more of that would be me!"


    "Crazy, you have been treated unfairly, do you want to take the entire Blue Star to bury it?!"


    Zhao Yang had an angry look in his eyes. Obviously, he knew that the Pole Star Battlefield could not completely stop a planet that hit them with all its strength. Their technology had not yet developed to the existence of a star weapon!


    But even if it is just a few fragments, after a long period of acceleration, the lethality it brings will be fatal.


    Even if they can¡¯t bring this news back in time, they may not even have the most basic defenses. When the time comes, a planet will be destroyed. Not only the Pole Star Battlefield will be destroyed, but the Blue Star will also be greatly affected. spread.


    He shouted and asked: "Which step is your plan?"


    Liu Dong was calmer, and said, "Didn''t you also say that great works of art need to be shared with others. Is there anything better to praise than the shock of the enemy? Now that we already know the plan, you have already decided. There is nothing we can change, so why not share this proud achievement with us?"


    "You still can talk, but it''s okay to share with you."


    The leader of the stone man said lightly: "After all, in order to accomplish this goal over the years, we don¡¯t know how many people have been sacrificed or how much blood has been shed. We must know that once the battleship is dismantled, it will be impossible to install it. Before we take revenge, the first thing we do is to cut off our own back."


    He raised his head, his eyes showed a look of distant thinking, and said: "It''s difficult. First, mine Void Gold, gather all Void Gold in the heart of the earth, and then use the broken Void Gold to use the unique bodily fluid secreted by the body of our Stone Phosphorus tribe. Glue it into a whole, and then calculate it to place the propeller in a suitable place."


    "Later, there was not enough mucus, so I used blood, the Rock Phosphorus... Hey, our blood has so many uses for the adhesion of stones. This is something that even I didn''t expect, but things went smoother because of this. In the past ten years or so, our rock-phosphorus people can be said to be for revenge. We really shed blood and tears, and we have made many sacrifices."


    Xu Lingjun said, "Stone Phosphorus...you seem to be able to adapt to your identity. Have you forgotten that your original identity was actually a human being?"


    Leader Shilin said: "Have I ever been a human? Seriously, I don''t even remember it clearly... It feels like something far away is something in my previous life, but I''m with those Shilin people every day. At first it was just for revenge on humans and for my family. Gradually, the concept of mankind became blurred, and replaced by the concept of the rock phosphorus family... I don¡¯t know when I started to call myself the rock phosphorus family. , Hey, let¡¯s not say, in this way, their sense of belonging to me is even stronger."


    Regretful Yuncheng asked: "You have said so much, but you haven''t said which step the plan is going to."


    "Void gold has all been melted, you should have discovered this too, is it difficult to mine...The stone of the rock phosphorus group is so tight, now, you only need to install all the propellers in!"


    Chief Shiren thought for a while and said, "It might have taken a year or so. After all, just in case, it needs repeated verification, but now because of your appearance, we have changed all of this. We have deduced this plan for more than ten years. We have considered the details of the enemy''s attack. Once the enemy attacks, we will immediately install the propellers, then start them, and discard all the minutiae. In this case, about twenty days will be enough."


    The four were silent.


    Twenty days... It will take them 30 days at the fastest to go back and ask for help!


    There are all heavens and alien races isolated from the battlefield, they can''t pass the message back.


    In other words, when they rushed to the Pole Star Battlefield, the Void Cloud Star had already started toward the Pole Star Battlefield.


    I just don''t know how fast the virtual cloud stars are, how much time they can have to react, but with so many engines and propellers, the speed may not be slow.


    No wonder this guy is too late.


    At this time, it is indeed too late to deal with, they really came too late.


    The best result can only be to try to reduce losses...


    Looking at the three people with a gray expression.


    Xu Lingjun thought for a while and said to them: "Actually, I have a nuclear bomb in my hand."


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Leader Shi Lin burst into laughter, and laughed: "Yes, unless you kill all of us, otherwise, it is impossible to stop this plan, but what can nuclear bombs do? It''s just to clean up the land, but we are in the center of the earth...The only entrance to the center of the earth is now covered with defense projects, and your nuclear bomb may not be able to enter hahahaha..."


    "Rather, if you really use a nuclear bomb to wash the ground on the virtual cloud star, then it will cause the virtual cloud star to carry extremely strong radiation, and then the lethality will be even stronger."


    His eyes were full of cruelty when he looked at the four of them.


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Is there no other way to stop the virtual cloud star?"


    "Whether there is or not, why should I tell you?"


    The leader of the stone man sneered: "I can''t wait for the blue star to be destroyed..."


    "You used to be a human being, and you should be a man of love, right?"


    Xu Lingjun interrupted him and took out a small token with a wind character on it and a silver hook painted on iron, which was quite vigorous.


    He said: "Then you should know this? The two of us are always a bit incense. Don''t do things so absolutely. Don''t forget your identity. Give up this revenge. I can promise you that you won''t find out. What happened to the Rock Phosphorus family tells the Polar Star Battlefield. From now on, you will live in the Void Cloud Star with peace of mind. We will not bother you again. How about the two sides'' wells and rivers?"


    Xu Lingjun said bitterly, "Why let hatred drown yourself? Live well, okay?"


    The head of the stone man stared at the token in Xu Lingjun''s hand, and was stunned there for a moment.

 Chapter 415： Flooded the Dragon King Temple?

    Chief Shiren looked at the token in Xu Lingjun''s hand blankly, and slowly stood up.


    He walked to the alloy glass, his eyes covered with blood.


    He stared at Xu Lingjun with fierce eyes like wild beasts, and asked every word: "How did you get this thing?"


    Xu Lingjun said: "From a friend."


    "My friend... The Windscar gave you this? That old **** is not dead yet? Feng Fist Flow is not yet perished?"


    The leader Shilin was excited and excited instantly.


    He raised his hand to smash the glass angrily. Accompanied by a violent bang, he roared: "I regret it, I should kill you on the virtual cloud star, and I should kill you myself on the virtual cloud star. Let the old **** of Windscar first enjoy the taste of losing the heirs... Damn, damn... Why don¡¯t you take out the token earlier, you take it out, I¡¯m fighting everyone¡¯s life, and I¡¯m going to take it You stay on the virtual cloud star!"


    Xu Lingjun glanced at the token in his hand, with a look of surprise on his face.


    He had just tried it once, because he had seen the shadow of Feng Quan Liu from the people of the Rock Phosphorus tribe before, thinking that since this leader is a human being, he should have something to do with Feng Quan Liu.


    Even if he can''t let him give up, at least he can get more information out of his mouth...


    But who knew that this guy was suddenly out of control.


    Looking at the head of Shilin who was cracking and smashing the glass with anger, it seemed as if the battleship had been taken back by them, and even fell into their hands with him, it didn''t make the leader of Shilin so angry...


    And he just took out the token of wind fist flow.


    Even if you can''t see the expression clearly.


    But just looking at those red eyes, if the hatred contained in the resentful eyes can be turned into substance, I am afraid that the entire battleship will be burned to pieces.


    Xu Lingjun asked: "You... are not a disciple of Fengquanliu?"


    "Hahahaha, if the old **** was willing to accept me into the wind, where would your blue star have today''s crisis?"


    The leader Shilin laughed angrily, "Tell you, everything is the ghost of Windscar. This old **** should have cut off his children and grandchildren. You asked me how I would give up? I tell you, I want to watch it now. Going to the head of Windscar, seeing him dead, and seeing him being broken into pieces, maybe I will still think of the so-called sense of belonging at the beginning and stop this revenge plan..."


    "You are from that group of death squads, aren''t you?!"


    At this time, Liu Dong finally reacted and exclaimed: "You are the one from the death squad who was responsible for carrying nuclear weapons into the Rock Phosphorus Star, aren''t you?"


    "Death squad?"


    Xu Lingjun looked at Liu Dong in surprise, and asked, "Is there anything wrong with that group of death squads?"


    Liu Dong explained: ¡°The death squads were actually incorporated into the death squad because they offended Master Windscar. In fact, the death squads were all criminals who committed serious mistakes, and they were the only ones who committed serious mistakes. A batch of military exploits were made, but because they learned the martial arts of Fengquanliu without permission, they were incorporated into the death squad. From this point of view, they should really hate Master Windscar."


    "Instead of being demoted to the death squad for making great contributions, we recognize it. We have nothing to say. But I have used my life to make up for the mistakes I made. What about the credits I have made? Can my credits not bless me? Family?!"


    Leader Shi Pho roared: "Why do my parents die at home because they don''t have money to see a doctor, and no one even notices that the body stinks... Isn''t all those who join the death squad have a pension? How about my death pension? Say okay Doesn''t make the soldiers shed blood and tears? Why is it so unfair to us, why!!!"


    Xu Lingjun looked at the leader of Shilin in shock.


    Shocked: "The wind and thunder!"


    The leader Shilin was suddenly struck by thunder. He looked at Xu Lingjun in shock, and his angry roar stopped abruptly. He stared at Xu Lingjun, unable to believe that he could hear the name from his mouth.


    Regretful Yuncheng asked, "Who is Feng Lei?"


    "It''s a liar in our Qingzhou city who specializes in selling fake martial arts for a living, and his fake martial arts are basically the martial arts of Fengquanliu. To put it bluntly, his professionalism has corrupted the reputation of Fengquanliu. He was once a disciple of Fengquanliu. , But because he taught Fengquanliu martial arts to his comrades on the battlefield, he failed to plead for his comrades, so he broke his arm to return the martial arts to Fengquanliu, and then abandoned the door."


    Xu Lingjun added: "My Yan Sha Quan is the younger brother of Feng Lei who learned from Feng Lei, Feng Yun!"


    Xu Lingjun looked at the leader of Shi Pho and said, "You are Feng Lei''s comrade-in-arms, right?"


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    Leader Shi Lin staggered back two steps, shook his head and said: "I can''t think of hearing the deceased''s name, he is still alive?!"


    Xu Lingjun replied: "Xian Fenglei broke an arm, and has been relying on scams and abductions to make a living, and his life is quite moist. Now, he has joined the Pole Star Battlefield, but I don''t know which military district he is in."


    Leader Shi Lin asked: "So, your martial arts are not learned from Xiangfengzhihen that old Wang Ba, but from Feng Lei?"


    Xu Lingjun said concisely: "He opened a martial arts gym, and the martial arts I paid for were fake, but I learned the truth from it."


    He said earnestly: "You want to take revenge on Blue Star. There is nothing wrong with standing in your position, but did you know that Feng Lei must be at the forefront of the battlefield? When this planet smashed past, the first thing he wanted was his life! "


    "I¡­¡­"


    The leader Shilin was shocked when he heard the words.


    He hesitated for a while, gritted his teeth and said: "This is not just a matter of me alone. We survived many comrades in arms at the time. Retaliation is our common decision. How could it be temporarily ended because of my own thoughts?"


    Xu Lingjun was startled when he heard the words, and asked: "So, you are not the only one who survived?"


    "Only Xiaohan survived, but after being infected, our appearance is very different from the past, and these Shilin people don¡¯t know that we are actually the real killer of Shilin..."


    Knowing that Xu Lingjun knows Fenglei Xu, the attitude of the leader Shilin has improved a lot, and he even took the initiative to explain the problem.


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Then, among your squads, is there one named Sun Yangwei? Xian Fenglei should be called Brother Impotence..."


    Leader Shi Lin looked at Xu Lingjun in shock, with a dull look on his face.


    However, Yuncheng glanced at Xu Lingjun in surprise and asked, "He is also surnamed Sun. Could it be that your old husband is also in the death squad?"


    Chief Shilin gritted his teeth and said: "What...what old man..."


    Seeing that the tense atmosphere just now eased because of a name Regretful Yuncheng was naturally happy to explain, and said: "Where do you think this kid''s token came from? Windscar has already stepped down. She is no longer the master of Fengquanliu. In fact, now the next master of Fengquanliu is Fengzhan¡¯s closed disciple Sun Lingli, who is also Lao Xu¡¯s girlfriend. She is worried about Xu Lingjun, so she only He will give the token of Feng Quanliu, Lao Xu is not the next Liu Master of Feng Jianliu, but the next Liu Zhu''s wife."


    Leader Shi Lin''s face suddenly paled.


    Muttered: "Xiao Li...is still alive? She is still alive? No...impossible...how could she be alive...she can''t...I obviously...no, I didn''t see...then me In my mind...what''s going on...it''s not right..."


    He fell into chaos and screamed in low pain while holding his head.


    And watching his reaction.


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help being stunned for a while. He thought it was such a coincidence?


    Regrettably, Yuncheng was even more shocked and muttered to himself: "Oh... this shouldn''t be a confession meeting, right?"

 Chapter 416： Actually she was pregnant with a baby

    At this point, the truth is completely revealed.


    It was the group of comrades who had learned Feng Fist Liu Feng Lei''s comrades who were first sent to Shi Phosphorus to carry out the mortal plan...


    That is, Sun Lingli''s father and the others, and in the original plan, it was impossible for them to survive.


    Unfortunately, the plan still went wrong.


    After completing the plan, these people were infected with rock phosphorus virus.


    When the Pontophyte tribe was fleeing, because he had been infected with the virus, and his true identity had not been discovered, Sun Yangwei and some of his comrades were stuffed into the escape battleship.


    In the battleship, all the rock-phosphorus people get along with each other day and night, coupled with the role of pathogens, makes Sun Yangwei''s spirit more and more confused, and gradually loses himself.


    Once let down by Blue Star, I was infinitely magnified in my heart, and counted all this on Blue Star''s head.


    After that, Xu Lingjun and others could roughly guess it...


    Sun Yangwei knew about the Void Gold incident of Xuyunxing.


    Because of this, when he came near the virtual cloud star, he proposed a plan to push the entire virtual cloud star to the blue star and completely destroy the blue star.


    No matter how bad, the entire planet smashed in, and the Pole Star battlefield would have to be destroyed.


    According to this plan, he began to control the power of the entire Rock Phosphorus clan, and gradually became the leader of the Rock Phosphorus clan without a leader.


    It''s just that he couldn''t think of it. Although his parents died of illness...but his daughter is still alive.


    "Don''t you want to destroy the Blue Star and completely destroy the Pole Star Battlefield?"


    Regretful Yuncheng saw the shocked expression on the head of Shilin, and couldn''t help grinning and sneering, and said, "You better pray that we can successfully pass the news back, otherwise, Sun Lingli, who is now on the battlefield of Polar Star, will be the first one. The one who died...hehe... one corpse and two lives, pity my godson who is about to be born in two months."


    Xu Lingjun glanced at Jian Yuncheng speechlessly. He didn''t expect that this honest looking guy would be able to talk a lot of nonsense.


    But looking at Sun Yangwei''s body that shivered instantly.


    He was very witty and didn''t interrupt him.


    "You are lying to me... You are lying to me..."


    Sun Yangwei lost his soul for a while, and when he heard what Yuncheng said, he suddenly raised his head and stared at Xu Lingjun. Will adopt my daughter...Impossible, this is impossible, boy, don''t think that you can fool me by knowing Lingli. No, my daughter is already...already..."


    "Rather than being alive, do you expect your daughter to die instead?"


    Xu Lingjun took out a small amulet from her chest and said, "This was given to me by Lingli. According to her, this is something she carried with her since she was a child. If you are really her father, you should..."


    "This is what I asked for him. This is the amulet I asked for for her when I took him to Cangyuan City on a tour!"


    After Sun Yangwei appeared from the amulet, his eyes were immediately locked on the amulet and no longer shifted. He stared at the amulet, and said in surprise: "Lingli is still alive...she is still alive...she...hahahaha ... She is still alive... No, she is dead... She should be dead... I clearly see with my own eyes... No... Why didn''t I save her if I could see with my own eyes... But why did I with my own eyes... Ah... Um ..."


    He held his head in pain and curled up into a ball, convulsing violently and wailing.


    "Let''s go, leave him alone for a while."


    Xu Lingjun said.


    Several people came out.


    As the hatch closed, Liu Dong sighed: "It seems that the rock phosphorus pathogen caused him to be mentally confused. Maybe he didn''t know where he learned the news of his parents'' death. Then, under the influence of the pathogen, I was confused and thought I had witnessed the tragic deaths of my parents, wives and children with my own eyes... So I decided to take revenge on Blue Star."


    "It''s not a mistake. The revenge is his own decision and not the deceit of the virus. You don''t need to help him find a reason to shirk!"


    Regretful Yuncheng groaned: "It seems that only a daughter and grandson are not enough. Or tell him next time that Sun Lingli did a color Doppler ultrasound, but she was pregnant with twins. Well... I don¡¯t know if he likes his son or daughter. Long and phoenix tires."


    Xu Lingjun glanced at him speechlessly and said, "Are you making a movie?"


    He shook his head and said: "In fact, we already know what we should know. There are at most twenty days left, and the entire virtual cloud star will forcibly deviate from its trajectory and march towards the Polar Star battlefield, but the speed should be much slower than our battleship. ...What we can do is to send the message back as soon as possible. As for how to deal with it, this is not a question we should worry about."


    Everyone nodded.


    "What about Sun Yangwei?"


    Regretful Yuncheng asked, "Kill?"


    "Take it home."


    Xu Lingjun said: "How to deal with him is not something we can decide. Since we have caught him, there is no reason to put him back."


    The universe is vast, and the people who can be found in it can only be attributed to the fact that the world is too small... But if Sun Lingli knows that her father is still alive, he still lives in this way...


    Xu Lingjun could only shake his head and sigh.


    He shouldn''t have a headache about this.


    "In short, you should talk to him more these two days, and try to get more information out of his mouth. This time, the flood rushed into the Dragon King Temple, Lao Xu, this is your family affair. You should not say anything. It''s **** to decide everything!"


    Regretful Yuncheng curled his lips and said: "In short, you will solve the matter to me successfully. It is up to you to decide whether to kill or let go or keep it. We can escape from the virtual cloud star this time. You have the greatest credit, Sun Yang. Wei sounds like he already has the will to die in his heart, and there is no problem keeping him."


    His meaning is obvious.


    If Xu Lingjun really wanted to let Sun Yangwei go, he would have no objection.


    By the way, Zhao Yang was only looking at Xu Lingjun''s head, especially after Xu Lingjun took out so many high-tech little things... he was even more like a little licking dog.


    As for Liu Dong.


    He sighed: "Actually, I really understand him very well. Although our Great Xia Empire treats soldiers very well, it is always unable to hold back some selfishness to cause trouble After so many years of military career, I He suffered more unfair treatment than him, but it was not as miserable as him. I could even guess that when he went on a mortal mission, the military had already promised him that he would make his family safe. "


    "I have to check on this matter. Who deducted the money, I want to get him a crime of treason."


    Regretful Yuncheng said coldly: "Almost killed us, and caused such a big crisis in the Battlefield of Pole Star. Doesn''t this count his head?"


    Xu Lingjun rolled his eyes and said, "Don''t be so ignorant of what I think, this guy is full of viruses, let it go... Are you really afraid of deriving another rock phosphorus family? This is not caused by a private plot. when."


    He shook his head and said: "This person is too involved, take it home and talk about it. I will talk to him more on the way to see if I can extract some information about the rock phosphorus from his mouth. At the very least, I know how much they really are. People, and the specific details of this plan, etc."


    "we can only do this."


    Several people were silent. Knowing the identity of Sun Yangwei would not help the current situation. Instead, it would only make them feel heavier.

 Chapter 417： 1 human hero

    In the blink of an eye, two or three days have passed.


    The battleship sails safely...


    Like when it came, everyone began their daily routines.


    Regretful Yuncheng began to work hard every day, while Liu Dong stared at the dashboard in a daze, taking a peek at Xiaoya''s operation of the battleship, obviously intending to learn more.


    Zhao Yang''s words, he used a pen to calculate silently...


    After consulting Xu Lingjun about the general principles of the things he took out before, he fell into a state of demon.


    And Xu Lingjun also practiced every day, but he had more tasks to deliver food to Sun Yangwei every day.


    After learning that Sun Lingli is still alive and alive well...


    Sun Yangwei no longer had the kind of madness he used to be. He just asked Xu Lingjun about Sun Lingli''s current situation when he ate every day, and asked how she and him met.


    When I learned what Feng Zhihen had done over the years and learned that he adopted Sun Lingli and gave her all his efforts.


    His expression is extremely complicated.


    And I heard that Sun Lingli was distressed by her cultural grades, no matter how serious she studied, her grades were counted down in the class, and she even got myopia in order to study.


    In comparison, her talent in martial arts is not bad...


    His expression only eased slightly.


    Muttering like me, my cultural achievements are not good, but the martial arts is really powerful, and I can learn it as soon as I learn it. Leizi''s eyes are all shocked.


    But more.


    It was Xu Lingjun who put down the meal, then turned and left.


    Except for Sun Lingli, there was no common language between the two. They had fought life and death before, and even many comrades who had the same illness and pity with Sun Yangwei died in the hands of Xu Lingjun.


    Neither of them can make a smile and annoyance in an instant...


    Just as the battleship sailed, Sun Yangwei''s expression became heavier and heavier.


    And this day.


    "I want to drink tea, do you? I haven''t had tea in many years..."


    Sun Yangwei took the initiative to ask.


    "good!"


    Xu Lingjun responded.


    Went to make tea for him.


    ten minutes later.


    The two of them sat quietly inside and outside. Sun Yangwei slowly savored the tea in his hand, and sighed: "Don''t think I''m a vulgar person, in fact, I am very cultivated. At the beginning, my favorite was to drink. Tea, Xiaoli''s mother always laughed at me about this, saying that I was a pig with a green onion in the nose, pretending to be like... Actually she didn''t understand, I can really understand this tea, and now I understand better."


    "If you like, I can put a water heater in your cage in the future, plus tea, if you want to drink it by yourself."


    "Forget it, you can''t touch the things you like, or it will corrupt your mind."


    Sun Yangwei put down the teacup.


    Turning his head to look at Xu Lingjun, he asked, "Are you planning to return to the Polar Star Battlefield?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    "What about me? What are you going to do with me?"


    Xu Lingjun said: "I will take you back. How to deal with you is not my problem. There may be a military court to interrogate you. No amount of grievances can cover up your sins. Your intention to destroy Blue Star is not a trivial matter. "


    "Yes, everything in the past will be rehabilitated."


    Sun Yangwei closed his eyes and smiled bitterly: "Although I haven''t been able to give Xiaoli anything before, I have left her with the name of a martyr father. Unexpectedly, even this will be rehabilitated in the end... I might become her taint, I won¡¯t get rid of it for a lifetime."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Is there really no way to solve it? In fact, you can do something for your crimes, such as stopping your plan..."


    "It is because of this plan that I became the leader of the Rock Phosphorus tribe. If I give up this plan, I will be the first to be abandoned!"


    Sun Yangwei glanced at Xu Lingjun and said, "Moreover, all the warships have been dismantled. The Rock Phosphorus has no ability to leave the virtual cloud star. Now the virtual cloud star is destroyed by us in a mess, even if we do nothing. This planet will not survive for long...will they be willing to wait for death without revenge?"


    "By the way, there is one thing, I have been wondering whether to tell you or not, if you think about it, it''s better to say it!"


    Sun Yangwei said: "This warship is now heading towards Blue Star, right?"


    "Yeah, is there any problem?"


    Seeing that Sun Yangwei repeated the same question twice, Xu Lingjun was puzzled and asked, "Is there any problem?"


    "Do you know why I didn''t know your identities before, but told you about the plan?"


    Sun Yangwei''s eyes fell on Xu Lingjun and said, "I really didn''t want to tell you, but I can''t let my granddaughter be born without a father. I can''t watch my daughter die tragically under my plan... ¡­so¡­¡­"


    He said: "You already know our plan, but there are not too many things like propellers and acceleration engines, especially the engines of the Watch class warships are sub-speed engines, and the power is much stronger than our warship engines. So as soon as we got this warship, we started to dismantle the engine."


    Seeing Xu Lingjun''s look that became solemn in an instant.


    Sun Yangwei said: "Later, we learned that you wanted to escape the planet through robots. We had no warships available, so we had to drive your warships to pursue them urgently, but we planned very well at the time. The war was only within the planets. , Everything is okay... But in fact, the connection of the engine of this warship has been disassembled by a half."


    He explained: "There is no problem with normal driving, but once it is in a state of high-speed navigation for a long time, the engine is very likely to be separated from the hull. At that time, the warship will suddenly lose balance when navigating at high speed, and the hull will be completely out of balance. Destroyed by inertia, you don''t even have a chance to hide in the emergency escape capsule!"


    Xu Lingjun was stunned. He looked at Sun Yangwei in shock, and said in shock: "So you told us that the 20-day news is false. You are actually just thinking about letting us sail at high speed, and then the battleship will become unbalanced and follow We all die together?"


    "The news is true, but the desire to die together is also true."


    Sun Yangwei smiled bitterly: "But I never imagined that you would be Lingli''s husband... I''m already sorry for Lingli too much, so how can I do anything to hurt her again? I wish I could take the whole Blue Star Drag into hell, but only if Blue Star can''t have her."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Do you know why I want tea from you?"


    Sun Yangwei raised his hand, picked up a broken glass that was crushed by him, and slammed it directly into his neck!


    With a sneer, blood splashed.


    Xu Lingjun said in surprise: "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t come in!"


    With his neck injured, Sun Yangwei spoke with a lot of wind.


    But his expression did not change in any way. Obviously, he really didn''t feel any pain.


    He shook his head and said: "After I die, there are viruses in it...You will be infected by me when you come in. Listen to me quietly. I am running out of time. I am stabbed to death. I can''t live long."


    He said seriously: "I have been thinking a lot these days. I think of the reason why I retaliate against Blue Star. I think of my debt to Xiaoli. I owe her too much. If you bring me back to Blue Star, I will definitely Seeing her...As long as I think of the meeting of father and daughter, I tremble with fear."


    Sun Yangwei was silent for a while, and said: "I want to avenge the Blue Star for Xiaoli, but before you told me that Xiaoli is still alive, my first feeling was not surprise, but fear, despair...I can''t Going back alive, I can''t see her."


    He shouted, "Xu Lingjun, right?"


    "Yes."


    Xu Lingjun was there suddenly, and suddenly, he felt as if he understood Sun Yangwei''s thoughts.


    He has become the most unacceptable appearance for her, if he really sees it, it will only destroy his glorious image in her mind.


    He just wants to maintain the stalwart and bright father''s attitude in her mind... This is probably the image that every father desperately wants to maintain.


    "Don''t save me, let me die. It only takes a while. After a while, I will die from excessive blood loss. Then you will burn it clean and there will be nothing left... that''s enough."


    Sun Yangwei smiled bitterly: "Xu Lingjun, I beg you for one thing, can it?"


    Xu Lingjun asked: "What are you talking about?"


    "I want to trouble you after you go back and tell Xiaoli in private that you have seen me. You can tell her about your experience in the virtual cloud star, but can you tell her that you succeeded only with my help? Leaving Xuanyunxing...you tell her that although her father was infected into the rock phosphorus tribe, he has been fighting with fate and never surrendered for a moment. Later, he paid to save his son-in-law and his grandson. My own life!"


    Sun Yangwei''s voice choked but there was no way to shed another tear.


    He choked and said: "I left when Xiaoli was very young. She certainly doesn''t have too deep feelings for me. Even if I know that I will come back from the dead, the news of my death will not be too sad...but This way I can truly tell her a few words in the name of my father. I really have too many things to tell her. I want you to tell her for me and tell her...Daddy can do it for you. Destroy the entire world, and Dad is willing to save the entire world for you..."


    His vitality was gradually dying, and even the words began to be intermittent. He choked up and said: "These words, you only tell her, you don''t need to tell anyone, I don''t need to vindicate, I don''t need to rectify my name, I don''t need anything. I don¡¯t care if I am infamous or fame after death, even if I have been beaten into a state of immortality from a martyr, I don¡¯t care...but...but...in Xiao Lingli¡¯s eyes, no...I want to be the hero in her mind From the beginning, I just wanted to be her hero."


    Xu Lingjun said seriously: "Okay, I promise you."


    "Thanks..."


    Sun Yangwei sighed for a long time and smiled bitterly: "I can''t imagine that I can say another word to her as a father in this life... It''s good... That''s enough."

 Chapter 418： If you want to play, play the big one

    Sun Yangwei''s vitality is gradually cut off.


    Xu Lingjun once heard that the process of waiting to die is the most terrifying process, because no one can calmly face his life and leave his body little by little.


    But Sun Yangwei did not...


    His blood flowed more and more, and his expression became more and more exhausted.


    But his voice was always steady, maybe because he couldn''t feel the pain, his voice didn''t even stop.


    Just exhorting, he kept talking to Xu Lingjun, as if he wanted to say all the things he wanted to say in the past ten years.


    Xu Lingjun just listened without interrupting him.


    The man in front of him was extremely guilty. If he was sentenced, it would not be too much to be shot ten times...


    But he actually chose to stand in line. After all, if he didn''t say anything, with the sudden disintegration of the battleship, I am afraid that everyone except Xu Lingjun will not be able to survive by then...


    And Xu Lingjun wants to return to the Polar Star battlefield, I am afraid it will take at least a few months.


    When the time comes, it will really be too late.


    Although it wasn''t for any justice or repentance, it was just because he was deceived that he mistakenly thought that his daughter was on the Polar Star Battlefield.


    Even in case, he didn''t want to hurt his daughter.


    The voice is getting lower.


    Until it can''t smell.


    Sun Yangwei died like that.


    Xu Lingjun sighed and did not go in...


    At this time, the cage was already full of blood, and he rushed in. Although he was confident that he would not be infected with this weird virus, why bother to take this risk?


    Reached out and clicked on the operation panel.


    The scorching flame instantly ignited from inside the cage, accompanied by a turbulent trend... Only for a moment, after the flames extinguished the fire, the blood and corpses in the cage were all burned, leaving only some ashes.


    Under the most extreme high temperature, no virus can survive.


    At the very least, something was left.


    Xu Lingjun went in and carefully put away Sun Yangwei''s bones.


    Then quickly turned around and ran into the main ship room.


    At this moment, Han Yuncheng was wiping his hair with a towel in the main ship room, and his strong and bruised tendon flesh was completely exposed.


    With Sun Qinglong''s death, the four people in the entire battleship are now big men, and they are dressed more casually.


    Liu Dong was watching Xiaoya operating the battleship.


    And Zhao Yang still took the pen to write and draw, and everyone was busy with their own affairs.


    When Xu Lingjun rushed over in a hurry, his solemn expression instantly made everyone pay attention to him.


    Regretful Yuncheng asked, "Why, what important news did Sun Yangwei tell you?!"


    "Well, very important news!"


    Xu Lingjun said seriously: "Xiaoya, first stop the warship at full speed, and then check whether the engine has been passive."


    "Yes!"


    Xiaoya responded, operated a few times, and flew out in the Nano armor.


    Shaking Yuncheng said in shock: "The engine was touched by someone?"


    "It was almost removed and used as a thruster to add fire to the virtual cloud star."


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said, "In fact, it has already been demolished in half."


    After a while, Xiaoya flew back again and said: "Master, all warships with sub-speed engines have been disassembled. We didn''t know before. After several days of continuous high-speed sailing, the engines have now deformed under tremendous pressure. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to support our return to Blue Star!"


    When the three heard this, their complexions became extremely ugly at the same time.


    Liu Dong said in shock: "Why didn''t you check it out before?"


    Xiaoya replied: "Sorry, I can only sail the most basic warships. I am not very good at inspections, and the engine has not been disassembled, just a few bolts are missing."


    Her meaning is very obvious, if it was Li Cheng, she would definitely find it, but she was originally to catch the ducks on the shelves.


    "Now it''s useless to say these."


    Regretful Yuncheng asked: "Then what should I do now?"


    They are all veterans of the Polestar battlefield, and they naturally understand how terrible it is to damage the engine during the voyage away from the parent star, especially if all the engines are out of the question... At that time, they will have to be like those meteorites, Floating in the universe.


    In the vast universe, the possibility of them returning to the Pole Star battlefield is very slim.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect this Sun Yangwei to hide us with such a hand. Fortunately, you are his son-in-law and a family. Otherwise, I''m afraid he won''t say anything and just sit and watch us have something wrong."


    Zhao Yang said fortunately, and asked: "What about him, what does he say?"


    "Sun Yangwei is dead, suicide!"


    Xu Lingjun said: "He told me the news before he died."


    "what?!"


    The three were surprised again.


    Regretful Yuncheng patted Xu Lingjun on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, for your face, we will not tell anyone that we met Sun Yangwei when we go back this time. We will just say that we are a traitor from the Rock Phosphorus tribe. "


    "Thanks a lot."


    And Zhao Yang looked forward to: "Before he died, did he tell you, is there any way to remedy it?"


    "This... really does."


    Xu Lingjun said: "Xiaoya, release the star map."


    "Yes."


    Xiaoya operated on the operation panel for a while, and a huge aeronautical chart appeared in front of everyone.


    Xu Lingjun pointed to the surrounding environment and said: "This is the virtual cloud star, this is our position. So far, we have been separated from the virtual cloud star in 4 rays, and we are still 13 miles away from the battlefield of Pole Star. Our warship is It''s definitely not supported at that time."


    "so what?"


    Regretful Yuncheng asked: "Don''t talk about the ones that are not, we all understand the situation now, so just tell us what should we do?"


    "In fact, the virtual cloud star is very close to one place, and even close to the virtual cloud star once belonged to them."


    "Where?"


    "Cosmic Pirates!"


    Xu Lingjun said: "You should also know that there are very few planets in the universe that are not occupied by those heavens and alien races, especially for a team like the cosmic pirate group. They must find a team that can give them all. A place where living things can move safely... and this kind of place is rare in the universe."


    Regretful Yuncheng glanced at Xu Lingjun in shock, and said, "The universe... the Pirate Group?"


    "Unexpectedly, in fact, the cosmic pirate group''s nest, which we humans are searching for and inaccessible, is not far away from the virtual cloud star. When the rock phosphorus family came here, they also competed with these pirates. Yunxing also used to be their territory, but it was later occupied by the rock phosphorus family."


    Xu Lingjun said: "As the headquarters of the cosmic pirates, there are many battleships in it. The advice Sun Yangwei gave me is to find a way to **** a battleship from them...Although the cosmic pirates are very powerful, they can only rely on Our warship is not an opponent at all, but in fact, if it is robbed and run away, with the defensive power of the Watch class warship, it is still very likely to be successful."


    "The Cosmic Pirates... Hey, it''s really a narrow road to the enemy."


    "Yeah, so I have some new ideas."


    "what idea?"


    "For example, this..."


    Xu Lingjun fumbled for a while in the Capsule of Change before he could figure out the thing he had pressed at the bottom of the box.


    Aquaman Order!


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Old Town, do you think this token has such an extraordinary texture, what will it do?"


    "You''re thinking¡­¡­"


    Regretful Yuncheng''s eyes widened in shock, and he looked at Xu Lingjun in disbelief. It was obvious...I couldn''t imagine that he had come up with such a crazy idea.


    "But if it can be done, the harvest will be great."


    Xu Lingjun said seriously: "It''s completely worth the risk, isn''t it? Even if it doesn''t work Let''s take the battleship and leave, isn''t it all right?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Several people suddenly hesitated.


    "Worth a try."


    Finally, Yun Yuncheng nodded his head in agreement, and even the brilliance of his eyes came out, which was too exciting.


    "By the way, what important information did he say, such as information about the rock phosphorus tribe?"


    Liu Dong suddenly remembered something and asked.


    "No, I just said something else...In a sense, it may be more important than the information of the Rock Phosphorus tribe."


    A slightly complicated look appeared in Xu Lingjun''s eyes, remembering Sun Yangwei''s last words before his death.


    But right now, it''s not the time to consider these. What they need to do is to live first.

 Chapter 419： Confidently

    In the blink of an eye, it was already two days later.


    Celia is a planet hidden in the depths of the stars. Because of its secret whereabouts and unique ecological environment, it has won the favor of the cosmic pirates.


    The Cosmic Pirates has been in an unfixed place for many years, changing a place with a single shot. Although the harvest is very fruitful, over time, the harvest is too rich, so that they have no way to store the results of the battle.


    Until later, this unmanned planet was discovered.


    The primitive ecology makes them very satisfied. You must know that most of the planets in the universe that can be used for life have already been occupied by humans.


    The rest are either Death Stars or colonized planets that have become powerful civilizations.


    It is extremely difficult to find a planet without an owner. They can find this planet entirely by luck.


    Ever since, they began to take root here, and rely on the talents plundered over the years to transform this planet.


    In the beginning it was just used to store their harvest.


    Later, as the former Pirate King Gol Sparrow grew older and could no longer support long-term cosmic voyages, he began to settle here.


    Over time, this planet has developed a civilization unique to them...


    Pirate civilization in the universe.


    Truly all-encompassing, in the entire universe of Pirate Civilization, almost only less than 20% of the elite are humans, and the remaining 80% are all other alien races.


    And under the unique charm of the new One Piece King Sarah, even the feuding alien races can live in harmony here. The tribe and the iron tribe, who had to fight each other once they met, almost destroyed the other civilization¡¯s Krypton and M87 civilization. ...


    Here, you can let go of all the hatred.


    It is not surprising that those who can come here are the most trusted core members of the cosmic pirates, and they are all characters who have been abandoned or even despised by their respective civilizations.


    Even if civilization has abandoned them, how can they still cling to feuds?


    The miraculous planet, just like this self-sufficient rotation, self-supply, without any outsiders...


    Until this day.


    The outer galaxy survey station suddenly surveyed a spot of light heading straight towards Celia.


    Moreover, it is an unregistered model of Celia, not even a battleship.


    "There is an invasion of foreign enemies!"


    The pirate on duty that day was stunned for a long time before he couldn''t help but scream in surprise!


    Then quickly press the alarm.


    The harsh sirens resounded throughout One Piece Capital!


    Those pirates who had robbed the universe for a lifetime and lived here in their old age when they heard the alarm sound, their rusty bodies were also stunned for a long time before they could be considered as a reaction.


    Enemy attack?


    Unexpectedly, an enemy found this place... It just so happened that he had killed a whole life, and he felt itchy hands and feet.


    These pirates, who have followed Gore all their lives, burned, killed, looted, and committed all evil quickly rushed into the weapon arsenal, took out their best weapon, and then rushed to the sea capital city. Since the enemy invaded, they will definitely leave the ship. Facing the enemy...


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and it''s too late to get on the battleship.


    "I want to pull off the enemy''s skull and use it as a hip flask, hahahaha!"


    "I don''t know which race is coming this time. It would be great if it was the Cloud Wing Clan. Lao Tzu is a little girl who hasn''t played with the Cloud Wing Clan for many years."


    "Yes, not bad, what I like the most is to listen to their wailing, especially after tearing off their wings, it is the happiest to feel the painful contraction, hahahaha..."


    A swarm of demons danced wildly.


    These pirates were stopped at the entrance of the royal capital.


    "What, not the enemy?"


    After hearing the information.


    These pirates sighed one by one, regretting that they could not be violent.


    At this time, within the royal city.


    The old man who has long been described as withered, who can imagine that he was once the first generation of pirates who scared the entire universe, Gore Sparrow?


    Under the devastation of the years, he can only lie in a wheelchair, making fun of his grandchildren every day.


    But with the bizarre disappearance of the former One Piece, his daughter Sara is still not enough to take on the big responsibility, he also needs to come out, and often point his daughter.


    At this time, he was listening to his daughter Sara Sparrow reporting the current situation to him.


    "The other party has issued an order to surrender, it should not be the enemy."


    Sarah manipulated the instrument in her hand a few times, and the scene in the universe that was observed at this moment appeared in front of the old Gore.


    A red robot with extremely smooth and beautiful lines, under the influence of its thrusters, had already crossed the atmosphere and landed in their direction.


    From the moment he entered the atmosphere... there were already several miniature warships surrounding him.


    And this robot obviously has many weapons, but it doesn''t use it. Instead, it raises its hands and looks like it is entering by surrendering.


    "Where did this come from... I have robbed and killed all my life in the universe, and I have never seen such a robot."


    The old man showed a weird look on his face and said: "It looks extraordinary. Send them a message to let them unload all their weapons, land in our battleship, and then come down, otherwise, we will shoot down immediately. !"


    He naturally has full self-confidence.


    The space pirate group has been plundered for nearly a hundred years, and its wealth is almost as small as a small country... There are also many things like warships.


    Isn''t it like playing with this little robot?


    "clear!"


    Sara nodded and began to operate.


    At this time, inside the ship.


    Regrettably, Yuncheng¡¯s breathing was a bit rapid, and his expression was extremely excited. Hearing the request from the other side, he said, ¡°Old Xu, you can understand. If we remove the weapon now, we really don¡¯t have the ability to resist. ."


    "Don¡¯t worry, these weapons are bound to Gundam. Theoretically speaking, only I can use them. As long as you turn on Gundam, the weapons will naturally be recruited. Let¡¯s go down and leave this aerial Gundam. The worst result, even It was a failure... Xiaoya will also come to save us. We will run away if we grab the battleship, it''s not a problem!"


    Xu Lingjun was rather calm.


    With the predator''s microcomputer and Xiaoya''s secret weapon, this action seems dangerous, but in fact... he is sure of it!


    Xu Lingjun said: "At that time, I will be the master. Remember, follow my style."


    "I always feel a bit risky."


    "But if it succeeds, the harvest will be enough to surprise us."


    Xu Lingjun took a deep breath and pushed Regret Cloud City a hand... The driving cabin was too crowded. It was really strange. It was okay to let Sister Yaya and Teacher Su come in at the same time before. Now only one Regret Cloud City comes in. Why? It feels like there is no room for activities.


    That is to say, Xiaoya is driving Gundam, otherwise, he really has a problem with driving at the moment.


    Said: "Xiaoya, remove all weapons!"


    "Yes!"


    According to the instructions of the opponent, Gundam slowly flew towards the entrance of the opponent''s battleship.


    "Everyone is careful. The person who came this time is not easy. Our homes may have been exposed. If the other party dares to make any changes, we will shoot them directly, understand?"


    In the battleship, nearly a hundred fully armed soldiers, although they are not uniformly dressed, they are not uniform, but everyone has sharp eyes and exudes fierce air. Obviously, they have actually seen blood.


    To join the battleship in this world of pirates is obviously the most elite elite.


    At this time, everyone looked up at the giant robot that entered.


    When Su Xun and Han Yuncheng jumped out of it...


    Everyone was stunned at the same time The female pirates couldn''t help but their eyes lit up, watching Xu Lingjun, who looked a little haggard, take off his helmet and brushed his hair...


    That flick seemed to be in their hearts.


    They couldn''t help but feel slightly irritated in their hearts... I just felt that they were instantly pierced into their hearts by Riyao.


    But the male pirates who still remained calm couldn''t help but change their expressions slightly, looking at the Sea King Ling in Xu Lingjun''s hands...


    "He''s so handsome...No, she turned out to be the Sea King Order in her hand!"


    Sarah''s misty eyes instantly calmed down, and she exclaimed, "Isn''t Hai Wang Ling in Roger''s hands? How could it..."


    "Bring them here!"


    Old Gore shouted coldly.


    With the order of the Sea King, it seems that the other party can find this place. It should be the news from Roger. No wonder it is so confident!

 Chapter 420： Dont bully people like this

    When the two entered the battleship, they were controlled the first time they left Gundam.


    There was no resistance.


    And because of the existence of Haiwangling, no one dared to be disrespectful to them both...


    The two were taken to the royal capital of Celia.


    At this time, in the hall, the backbone of the many pirates had already gathered here.


    There were about a hundred people, and everyone looked at Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng with a fierce look on their faces...Although the two of them had their hands tied behind them, their expressions were always calm.


    Both eyes were attracted by the front.


    There, an old man stared at them like a falcon. He was very old, his skin was already wrinkled and there were more than a dozen nutrient tubes inserted in his body. It looked like he was about to die... just like the next moment. It wouldn''t be surprising to breathe out.


    I am afraid that no one can think of it, this is the one piece King Sparrow who has been invincible across the universe for a hundred years!


    Under the torment of years...


    He is old enough to rely on nutrition tubes to maintain his daily activities.


    And beside him, there is a blonde woman standing, looking at her age of about 30 or so... It was the time when the wind was flourishing, and at this time, she couldn''t help but drift away from Xu Lingjun''s body...


    Well, normal response.


    Xu Lingjun was secretly determined. There were many masters in Xindao, but the only one who couldn''t see through was the old man above.


    It seems that although the enemy''s strength is very strong, it has not exceeded his imagination. It is not surprising that the pirate plundering itself relies on the power of science and technology.


    There are not many times when you can really use single-handed force... Otherwise, Roger Sparrow, the master of the cave, would not become the new One Piece.


    Even with Regret Yuncheng, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    They are not ordinary Dongxuan...


    If you can''t fight beyond the ranks, what is it called Dongxuan?


    And Old Gore glanced at Xu Lingjun and Kan Yuncheng.


    Raised his hand and said, "First pull this strong one down and kill him."


    "what?!"


    The two were surprised at the same time.


    Regretful Yuncheng was even more speechless. Seeing that the two pirates were about to pull him, he exclaimed, "Why?"


    "I don''t like the calmness of the two of you, as if everything is under your control."


    The old man said lightly: "What do you mean, are you saying that you have eaten me? I have been traversing the universe for so many years, who can eat me? Now, the expressions on your faces make me very satisfied, you Facing the One Piece, we need to maintain the most basic awe."


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help being speechless. For this reason, his heart had to sacrifice a Cloud City of Regret first, and that would be really cheating.


    He said: "The reason why we are calm is because we are determined, you can''t refuse the benefits we bring, that''s all, and you actually killed us just because we didn''t show enough awe, hehe...Is it awe? Shouldn¡¯t it come from the heart, not from external forces? Isn¡¯t it, they are all over a hundred years old, and still can¡¯t understand this truth?¡±


    Gore sneered and said: "Who I want to kill, that is my freedom, no one can control me, awe? When the gun is on your forehead, I am not afraid that you will not be in awe... I just need to be in awe. It''s not important from the heart."


    "But do you know who he is?"


    "This kid is not amazing, so what else can shock me?"


    "He is the prince of the Blue Star Great Xia Empire, Yuncheng. As the prince, he is willing to take a big risk to come here. What kind of sincerity and spirit is this?"


    Regret for the spirit that Yuncheng''s heart had to come and the sincerity of being forced to a dead end...


    He couldn''t help but worry, the old guy was a bit unruly, and he didn''t know whether Lao Xu''s plan would be successful.


    But when he heard the identity of Yuncheng, Gore''s old brow raised, and he waved his hand to signal the two people to go down.


    Staring at Xu Lingjun coldly, he said, "The prince is behind you. It seems that your identity is unusual..."


    "Because this token in my hand was handed to me by Roger personally, so even if he is the prince, this trip will be my master!"


    Xu Lingjun said seriously: "Those who get the order of the Sea King can become the Sea King, this rule... Do you want to deny it? If these are those, Roger''s ghost will cry under Jiuquan. After all, I am his dying. The newly appointed One Piece personally! This time, he also came to take over my property."


    The words came out.


    Everyone was stunned, and there was a sound of exclamation.


    Sarah looked down at her father.


    The old man looked still, and said faintly: "Roger is dead, you take a token and come up and down, and you want to be the One Piece? Boy, are we all stupid?"


    "As you said, Roger is dead, how do you prove that this token was not handed to me by him?"


    Xu Lingjun sneered: "Or you don''t admit it? I also know that empty words are not enough to make you trust... But why did I come and risk my life to come, so that I will not encounter a life or death crisis. There is no doubt that I will die. In fact, I am here to die. Even so, I am still here."


    "Where did you get the Sea King''s order from Roger''s inheritance?"


    Xu Lingjun paused and said: "Nanyun Wufu, inside the cage!"


    He had long thought about the middle link. As long as he could gain the right to speak at this stage, he would have great confidence in moving these people.


    Few people who can become pirates are not greedy.


    As long as you are greedy, you are not afraid that you will not be fooled...


    Unexpectedly, I heard the four characters of Nanyun Wufu.


    Old Gore''s expression suddenly changed, and evil intentions appeared in his eyes. Even though his body seemed to be thin and weak, he seemed to fall apart at any time, but he suddenly jumped into the air and rushed towards Xu Lingjun.


    Raised his hand and fell.


    Although it was an aging body, this blow was like a mountain collapse, and the appearance of the two changed slightly.


    Regretful Yuncheng let out a low roar, and the blood qi around his body was tumbling, and Xu Lingjun was even more full of cold sword aura...


    The two joined forces to greet.


    But this one shot, but directly cut the air.


    Old Gore was cast like a thunder, and his return was as fast as a gust of wind. He returned to his seat in the blink of an eye... He was old and physically weak, and his strength declined greatly, but he became more proficient in the control of his own true essence. .


    He looked at Xu Lingjun''s eyes with a complex expression.


    Asked: "What you used is Zhou''s Thousand Shaft Sword Art. Your surname is Zhou?"


    Xu Lingjun''s heart moved inexplicably when he saw the angry look of Lao Geer''s instant capture .


    Yizheng changed his plan and said: "Yes, if I change my name or sit down, I am Zhou Mu!"


    "In that case, Roger will pass the Sea King''s Order to you and explain it. After all, the father and the son are connected."


    The old man seemed to be several years old, and sighed: "My daughter Sarah is no longer able to bear children because of certain experiences back then... It''s rare that Roger never gave up and was willing to marry her as his wife. For this son-in-law, I He also treated him as his own son, and passed him the position of the Pirate King, which is also well deserved."


    Regrettably, Yuncheng was speechless, and thought that Roger was actually Zhou Mu''s biological father?


    sky¡­¡­


    In that case, all three generations of the Zhou family''s ancestors and grandchildren were actually flattened by Su Xun?


    This is genocide.


    Is this guy still showing Zhou Mu''s final value?

 Chapter 421： I made a decision that went against my ancestors

    "But Roger is indeed well deserved to serve as the One Piece, but you..."


    Old Gore''s words changed, and his nostalgia was gone, and he said coldly: "As far as I know, Roger will be arrested and it is closely related to you. Now you still have the face to come to our pirate''s territory... Zhou Mu, do you really think I would care about Roger''s feelings and not kill you? Not to mention..."


    He said: "What''s more, although the news received is not specific, the Zhou family has been killed. This is news that everyone knows. In other words, not only Roger, but even my in-law Zhou Qianmo is dead. How did you survive?"


    "This matter is a long story. I did make a big mistake and caught my father in a rebellious way, but I was completely unintentional!"


    Zhou Mu...No, Xu Lingjun sighed long.


    He sighed: "At the time I didn''t know that Roger was my biological father. I didn''t know our relationship until my grandfather saw him. I regretted it immediately. I wanted to save people, but my grandfather wouldn''t let it. , Because once he is escaped and ascended to heaven, my grandfather will be held accountable by that time. The Zhou family is a famous sect of the Daxia Empire for many years. He has pledged allegiance to Daxia from generation to generation. He does not want the Zhou family''s reputation to be damaged by him. "


    He shook his head and said: "I''m very distressed, but I can''t violate Grandpa''s orders... So during that time, I often went to chat with him and accompany him to resolve loneliness, and this Sea King order was handed in at that time. It was given to me, including this place, which he told me at that time."


    Xu Lingjun categorically said: "It is precisely this Sea King''s order that I have tossed over and over again. After doing a lot of ideological struggles, I finally made a decision that violated the ancestral motto!"


    Sara couldn''t help but listen to God, and asked, "What decision?!"


    Xu Lingjun righteously said: "I want to save people!"


    He said: "But my grandfather is definitely not willing, and if I forcefully save people, I will push my grandfather to death, so after discussing with my dad, I decided to commit suicide..."


    Xu Lingjun said: "Anyway, my father has promised that the future one piece king will be mine. No matter how hard I will be in the Great Xia Empire, the future life will be clear at a glance. It''s just a repetition of my grandfather. How can life in the future compare to the joy of sailing in the universe, burning, killing, and plundering?"


    Sara asked, "So what did you do?"


    "I deliberately fell into the ice water during the trial in the Four Houses. Under the ice water, there are countless headhunting piranhas. It is impossible to escape from falling into it, but I am fine."


    Xu Lingjun stretched out his hand and touched his face, and the black panther mask was immediately put on.


    Such a magical performance made everyone look quite surprised. Obviously, he had never seen such a magical protective suit.


    He explained: "I have this protective suit, no matter how many piranhas can''t bite me, I climbed up from another place, and the ice river was so fast that they couldn''t find my body, so naturally they thought I was dead... ¡­"


    Xu Lingjun smiled bitterly: "It''s just that I didn''t expect that something unexpected happened."


    "What''s the accident?"


    This time, even the old man couldn''t help but ask questions, and even the pirates were fascinated by it. The plot was unexpectedly good.


    "The fraudulent death was negotiated with my father and I did not tell my grandfather..."


    No one noticed that Xu Lingjun changed his name quietly. There was no way, calling him father and grandfather. It was a big test for Xu Lingjun''s mentality... He couldn''t bear it a bit.


    Xu Lingjun smiled bitterly: "But I didn''t expect that there was a Xia Wuhou from Zhongcheng Wufu. We fought and fell into the water together. Later, my grandfather fished out his body, and he was caught by him because of me. The torn clothes made him mistakenly think it was me. After he told my father about it, my father also mistakenly thought that I was self-defeating in the process of implementing the plan because I failed to show up in time. Life is lost in it."


    "Then your father went to avenge you?"


    "Yes, he wanted to avenge the murderer Xu Lingjun at the time, but he accidentally provoked the Wuhongzhou deputy head of the wrong Wumen, and he was killed by him."


    Xu Lingjun smiled bitterly: "Can you imagine that, at the same time suffering the pain of losing children and grandchildren, my grandfather can no longer care about the Zhou family''s ancestral instructions. Wanted, finally failed to escape from birth, and finally died in the hands of Xu Lingjun!"


    He said seriously: "But they absolutely can''t think of it. As the leader of everything, I, Zhou Mu, are still alive. My grandfather and father will not die in vain, just in time to catch up with my old enemy, Yuncheng is also fighting for imperial power. In the middle of the defeat, he teamed up with my grandfather to help him make arrangements in the imperial capital. As a result, with the death of his grandfather, he was also squeezed out, so there was no way. We both had to steal some of the most high-end of the Great Xia Empire. Technology, and then escaped, just to come back to take my place as One Piece and avenge my father!"


    Regretful Yuncheng had already cast the ground on Xu Lingjun''s five bodies at this time.


    He originally thought that his mouthful of nonsense was enough, but he didn''t expect Xu Lingjun to be so powerful. He produced a play that produced a completely different effect...


    Obviously the same thing happened, but how does he sound like something is always wrong?


    "That''s it, you want to become the One Piece, only by relying on the Sea King Token in your hand!"


    Old Gore slowly stood up straight, his gaze swept across Xu Lingjun, and he shook his head and said: "Innocent, Celia has almost become a country now, and you have no foundation, no connection, and no like me. With the general strength of overpowering the pirates, you just want to become the pirate king by relying on an order of the sea king? Do you really think you can convince the people?"


    He turned his head to look at the people below, and said: "You want to be the One Piece, I have no objection. You are Roger''s son. I naturally treat you differently. Brothers don''t agree, I can''t help it."


    "Hahahaha, boy, do you want to be the One Piece? You are the same as the Duck King."


    "At a young age, I have to be incompetent, and I have to be incapable, so how can I be so big and want to command me?"


    "Yes, Boss Roger, we are all convinced, but he is dead now, we are pirates ~ www.novelhall.com ~ don''t talk about human relations... Besides, we are not the successor to the throne, we have to have his blood. , I think I can do too."


    Everyone suddenly laughed.


    When Roger was there, they served... but he is no longer there. Do you still expect a nanny to lead them?


    Xu Lingjun smiled slightly, and glanced at these wild and weird people. Human beings are only a minority, but most of them are alien races.


    He shook his head and said: "In fact, my original idea was to persuade you one by one. I don''t believe it. When you kneel at my feet and cry for help, do you have this face to look down on me... But now , I have brought more precious treasures that can give you a more glorious future, instead of nesting in this place where birds do not shit, and dare not walk in the universe openly and honestly for a lifetime."


    "Oh? What treasure?"


    Xu Lingjun didn''t speak, but just raised his hand... immediately, wow...


    A mess of things fell on his feet and quickly piled up like a mountain, almost a lot taller than him.

 Chapter 422： Am I Zhou Mu who has forgotten his ancestors?

    Suddenly, the large pile of debris that suddenly appeared...


    Xu Lingjun had already made preparations, and there was nothing in it that would touch the nerves of these pirates who were incomparably strong in defense.


    But everyone''s expressions stayed there.


    "Mother, this trick is really real."


    There was a pirate with a short stature, no different from ordinary people, but with an octopus head on his head, could not help but mutter.


    "Juggling? Probably."


    Xu Lingjun took the small capsule in his hand and said, "The Capsule of Change is something that the four universities have been studying and studying for decades. It is only such a small capsule, but if I have enough materials, I can take it with me. That Gundam can bloom behind any enemy!"


    He looked around for a moment, then fell on the old man, and said: "If you want, I can show you how this small capsule can store the full 18-meter high. Yes, as far as I know, we should have a lot of miniature warships. If you have this thing, you should be able to understand the meaning behind it."


    Old Gore stared at Xu Lingjun with his eyes like a falcon.


    He naturally understood the meaning behind this.


    This means that as long as people can get in, their weapons can also get in.


    And if the seemingly powerful robots can be mass-produced, they can completely form an army by themselves. At that time, the pirates will really no longer be the previous guerrilla warfare, but they are not qualified to fight the enemy. The vagrant gang.


    They will become overlords who can truly contend with any planet and any civilization.


    Even if it can...


    "You mean, this is the study of the War Academy? Has the War Academy achieved mass production?!"


    At this moment, Old Gore was not thinking of war... he was old and could not withstand the turbulence of war.


    But if they can firmly control this thing in their hands and then sell them, they can also become the most powerful civilization in the universe.


    But the premise is...exclusive!


    "You can rest assured that although they also have the production method, only we can master the production process, because the most important core part of mass production of this changeable capsule is Void Gold!"


    Xu Lingjun took a notebook and said, "This is part of the production method and principle of this thing. You can take a look."


    Old Gore stretched out his hand, and the notebook drifted into his hand without wind.


    Xu Lingjun turned his head and looked at Kanyun City, seeing the worried look in his eyes... Obviously, he actually opposed Xu Lingjun''s sharing of the Capsule with the Pirates.


    The Capsule of Change is too important, even if Xu Lingjun has already told him that it is amazing, he does not approve of handing over the production of this thing to others, especially the Pirates.


    But he also had to admit... Xu Lingjun''s move was a dangerous move, but it was also a very useful move. If the plan is really smooth, even if they get the production method, it will be useless.


    Old Gore looked at it for a while and said, "Show me your capsule."


    Xu Lingjun handed the capsule over and said, "This thing is bound by fingerprints. No one can take out the contents unless it passes through my hand."


    "I don''t understand this, but I understand what you mean."


    The old man took the capsule and played with it for a while, threw it back to Xu Lingjun, and said, "Void Gold, this is something that only Void Cloud Star has. If there is no Void Gold, you can''t make this kind of changeable capsule, right? ?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said: "Yes, when I discovered this, before leaving the Great Xia Empire, I stole this formula specially for the idea of ??monopolizing Void Gold."


    "Boy, aren''t you afraid that I will monopolize this production method?"


    Xu Lingjun said: "Exclusive? Why, grandpa, you still have a few years to live? As for still occupying the position of One Piece? As for personal ability, if you are not humble, the entire Pirate Empire, except you, I don¡¯t look at other people, and I¡¯m so young, and I have brought you so much sincerity. I can¡¯t think of any reason why you would cross the river and demolish the bridge.¡±


    "Hahahaha, the kid is confident, he has thoroughly thought through my old man¡¯s mind, yes, I¡¯m old, I¡¯m not interested in power, if it weren¡¯t for Sarah to have children, I would have given up everything and have fun with grandchildren. It¡¯s a long time ago, but Roger has been with me for many years, and he took my last name, just like my own son."


    The old man laughed and said, "We are not from Daxia, and we don¡¯t value that blood relationship very much. As long as you are willing to follow my surname like your father, I am not unable to recognize you as my grandson. After all, you kid The strength of... Hey... at this age, it is already amazing, everyone present, I am afraid that no one is your opponent in the real fight."


    Thinking of the temptation he had just shot, the sword was cold and sharp, and his palm felt a bit tingling...that is, he retreated in time, otherwise he would have to use his palm to resist his sword aura. Not red.


    The Thousand Sha Blade Art is amazing, this kid has been approaching Roger''s kid infinitely.


    Xu Lingjun said seriously: "Grandpa, you misunderstood. Am I someone who forgets my ancestors? I just admire you, my father, and my father is also called Sparrow. I think Zhou Mu Sparrow sounds pretty good. like!"


    "Okay, good boy, I like that!"


    The old man turned his gaze on Kanyun City and asked, "Then, why is this kid here for?"


    "He''s here for help."


    Xu Lingjun said seriously: "I used to fight against Laocheng for a long time under the instructions of my grandfather. The two of them cherished each other and became friends. Now I stole this thing through his hand and owed him a favor, so I promised him, After I become the One Piece King, I will lend him soldiers to help him rehabilitate and win the royal seat of the Great Xia Empire, and he will give me one-third of the Great Xia Empire!"


    "A friend of life and death... the friendship of men, I like this statement!"


    Old Gore heard one-third of the territory, and his eyes were hot.


    Then he shook his head and said, "If you didn''t lie to me, I can give you the position of One Piece. Then you can help whoever you love, but Void Gold... is not so easy to obtain."


    "Regarding this question, in fact, before I came, I thought about bringing Void Gold together. This would prove my sincerity, but I accidentally discovered that Void Cloud Star was actually occupied by a group of remnants of the Rock Phosphorus clan. ."


    "Hahahaha, I said that your kid is not such an honest person, and those rock phosphorus tribes are not easy to deal with."


    The old man took a look at Xu Lingjun, and he understood that even though this kid was here to surrender...but I am afraid he also had the intention of taking advantage of the situation. He was no match for the rock phosphorus people, so he wanted to come and borrow, but he took the credit for it. On his own body.


    So far, he no longer doubted Xu Lingjun.


    The Void Cloud Star is nothing but the Death Star. If it weren¡¯t for what they wanted, no one would go there, but if they didn¡¯t go, how would they know that there is a rock phosphorus family entrenched there?


    In other words, he really went to dig out Void Gold, and then was driven back by the Stone Phosphorus tribe.


    "But in fact, Grandpa, you are too worried."


    Xu Lingjun said earnestly: "The Shilin people do not have warships. Their warships have been destroyed by them. It seems that they are entrenched in the planet. Now they have completely lost air supremacy... You should have been killed by them before. I''m scared of being beaten, so I have let them go all these years."


    He sneered: "In fact, as long as you test it out, you will know that they are indeed powerful now, but they can''t match you at all, because they no longer have warships, and the air supremacy is in our hands."


    "Oh?"


    Old Gore''s eyes lit up suddenly and asked, "Really?"


    "Otherwise, how did Grandpa think we two escaped back?"


    "Good boy, if you can really get the Void Gold, this time you will be considered a great achievement. At that time, as long as you can successfully make the Capsule of Change, I will immediately let you be the new One Piece King. At that time, including this little prince''s request, I can also agree to it. !"


    The old elder haha ??smiled and patted Sara on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "Sarah is inexperienced and needs a cunning little thing to assist him. You are here... just right, you mother and son can get closer in the future. ."


    Sarah heard this and said to me that suddenly I had a son?


    But her gaze fell on Xu Lingjun''s handsome face, and her heart couldn''t help but feel like this. It''s also very good...I don''t hate...


    And Xu Lingjun''s heart suddenly became weak, and sure enough, anyone with some vision would not refuse the temptation to change the capsule.


    Nor can this old guy.

 Chapter 423： I dare to pack the votes, they are trustworthy

    The meeting ended soon.


    Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng were trusted, especially after the old man hired professional scientific researchers. After reading the research copy, the staff directly criticized the case, saying that it is indeed feasible and not fake.


    All such important things were taken out, just to win their trust...


    How big is their scheme?


    In fact...


    "The plan went well!"


    In the room, Xu Lingjun and Hanyuncheng were chatting, and they were talking about things about encountering the rock phosphorus tribe when they came, obviously to calm the minds of those who eavesdropped on the surveillance.


    The mobile phones of the two moved fast, doing two purposes with one mind, don''t be too familiar.


    Iron Hedgehog: They really were fooled, although there were many twists and turns in the middle, the tactic of devouring tigers finally succeeded.


    Red Dog: Zhou Mu is so miserable. You killed him. The body was taken out and used. Now you have even taken his name and changed his surname forcibly. Zhou Mu Sparrow, who died for three generations of the Zhou family It''s miserable, now that Zhou Qianmo''s only daughter-in-law can''t escape your clutches.


    Iron Hedgehog: "This is nothing we can do. We are not the opponents of these rock-phosphorus people, but these pirates have been able to cross the universe for so many years. In addition, the rock-phosphorus people have no warships, and the pirates have a great chance of winning. Bar."


    Red Dog: But the problem is, you gave them the formula of the change capsule.


    Iron Hedgehog: This is not a problem. If the rock and phosphorus tribe wins, we don¡¯t have to worry about this problem. If the pirate wins, then the crisis of the virtual cloud star will be lifted. They only need to mine for a few months. We will be able to return to the Pole Star battlefield in a month, and when ten shots of the Star Destroyer cannons pass, the virtual clouds and stars will be turned into dust directly.


    Looking at Yuncheng''s stunned face, Xu Lingjun smiled and continued typing: At that time, do you think old man and the others will survive the Star Destroyer? It doesn''t matter even if we survive, all the void gold will be destroyed, and the void gold in our hands will become out of print. Even if they have a formula, there is no void gold, this formula is a waste product.


    Red Dog: Be careful, this Gol Sparrow is an old fox, play with him, don''t **** it. If you rape, you will be fucked. You will have nowhere to cry by then.


    Iron Hedgehog: What nonsense? Old Gore is my grandfather. I want to inherit the position of One Piece from him. What can my grandson have? I only feel sorry for my mother, and by the way I want to do my filial piety to my father-in-law.


    Red Dog: That Sara... See if your eyes are wrong.


    Iron Hedgehog: Nonsense, if you get a son out of blankness, your eyes will be wrong.


    The two chatted for a long time, and after ensuring a tacit understanding, they quickly deleted the content on their phones.


    Even if this is what they want, it is hard to guarantee that no one will want to see their mobile phone...At that time, they will have to obediently unlock it for them to watch.


    In the blink of an eye, three or four days have passed.


    In the past few days.


    The entire Pirate Planet is already in motion.


    In just a few days, it was enough to make these pirates with amazing action and keen sense of sniffing out a lot of news.


    "Boss, as the young master said, we sent several miniature warships into the atmosphere, hovering over the entire virtual cloud star, and were knocked down by three warships, but they were all blows from the ground. Did not encounter any warship attack!"


    An alien from the heavens with three-eyed faces was reporting the news he had received to the old man with a face full of excitement.


    It coincides with the news previously provided by Xu Lingjun.


    Hearing this, the old man nodded and said: "It seems that we were too cautious before, because the virtual cloud star is a death star and is no longer suitable for human habitation. In addition, the rock phosphorus family is too disgusting, so I never thought about it. Bringing this planet back into our command, now suddenly learned that Void Gold has this use, it is heaven to help us, so that we can become the overlord of the universe."


    He didn''t lose his temper, but turned to look at the other person.


    The shape of that person is no different from that of a human, but there are eight spider claws growing out of the back.


    The old man asked, "By the way, I asked you to check the news about Zhou Mu and Jian Yuncheng. How did you check?"


    "Boss, time is limited, there is no way to enter Bluestar for detailed investigation, but during this period, many people still flowed from Bluestar to us. From their mouths, we got very important information."


    The spider said: "The hottest thing in the Daxia Empire recently is probably Zhou Qianmo''s intention to assassinate a young man named Xu Lingjun, and then he was attacked and killed by the enemy. According to evidence, there was indeed someone secretly helping Zhou Qian at the time. street¡­¡­"


    "That week..."


    "It''s all dead."


    Spiderman said: "Moreover, everyone in the Zhou family has been demoted to common people. Of course... In fact, there are no living people in the Zhou family, so this punishment is just a situation."


    "That said, this kid really didn''t lie, he just concealed the most important point."


    The old man said indifferently: "This kid is here to be the One Piece as he said. He is here to flee...Because of the Great Xia Empire, the Blue Star can no longer tolerate him. So, his words are still worthwhile. trust."


    Spider-Man asked tentatively, "Will Zhou Mu actually not be Zhou Mu this time? After all, Roger Boss is dead. Could it be that he recruited this place and someone came with Zhou Mu''s identity? Here... For example, Xu Lingjun, as far as I know, that kid is hailed as the first person of the younger generation, the boss, don''t you also praise Zhou Mu for being great..."


    "fart!"


    The old man sneered and said: "I personally tried to test him, just to see his abilities. This kid''s Thousand Evil Sword Art is very powerful. I didn¡¯t do anything with Roger. I know the Thousand Evil Sword Art very well, even this one. I can also use the sword technique, but Roger, the boy, used this sword technique to honor me."


    He said: "And Zhou Mu may not be as strong as Roger, but in terms of the power of the Thousand Sha Blade Art, it is even higher than him. I am afraid that only people of Zhou Qianmo''s level have been painstakingly alone for many years. Only by improving can this martial skill be increased to this level! And because Roger has not seen his father for many years, he has not been able to practice the improved version of the Thousand Shaft Sword Art. I can still see this."


    He glanced at the Spider-Man and said, "It''s not that you want to say Xu Lingjun killed Zhou Qianmo and then got his Qiansha Sword Art?"


    "This... is it possible?"


    The old man said lightly: "Of course, this is indeed very possible, but no matter how beautiful Xu Lingjun is, it is impossible for Xu Lingjun to improve this superior martial art to Lian Luo in just a few months. Jiedu is far behind, right? So only this point, I can conclude that he is definitely not Xu Lingjun, if he is Xu Lingjun, my old man would be willing to die by them, I just dare to say this."


    "Boss, you said yes, then let''s..."


    "Next?"


    A hot expression flashed in the eyes of the old Gore, he suddenly stood up, and shouted: "Next, naturally, I will march on the Void Cloud Star, and control all the void gold under my command! Since the Shilin Clan has completely lost air supremacy, then Why are we polite to them? Go in... and blast all the rock-phosphorus artillery to the dregs, and welcome a new chapter in our pirate civilization!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone shouted loudly at the same time, and their expressions were also excited.

 Chapter 424： The cost of destroying 1 planet

    Just do whatever you want.


    Now the old Gore still has the absolute right of the entire cosmic pirate group...especially after it is determined that the combat power of the virtual cloud star is no longer a threat to them.


    He held a meeting inside the pirate.


    Tell everyone his thoughts in detail.


    Obviously, everyone knows the preciousness of the Capsules of Change, being able to carry miniature warships next to them is enough to increase their strength by more than ten times.


    More importantly, Void Gold is within easy reach of them, and if they can, they can completely swallow Void Gold...


    They can hold patents, but no one can copy them.


    The rise of the pirate seems to have become a foregone conclusion.


    At this point, Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng have seen the real reason why the Universe Pirate Group can escape from the strangulation of major civilizations and still live so nourishing.


    There are three Dreadnought-class warships, more than ten Conquest-class warships, and the densely packed miniature warships, although they are insignificant compared to the major civilizations, but they are all the assets saved by one person...


    This alone is enough to shock people.


    "How is it, how is the family wealth I have saved in my life''s hard work?"


    Seeing the shocked look of Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng, the old man couldn''t help but laughed in contentment. The two young people in front of him were the best people among the younger generation he had ever met. If it is an enemy, it must be eradicated as soon as possible.


    And now it seems that they are probably down to the point that they must need his shelter.


    That would be great, show their prestige, teach them to favor, and slowly and naturally take them in.


    no way¡­¡­


    Sarah, the only daughter, had a very unbearable past, and there is no way to have a baby anymore.


    And he is old and weak, and the only thing that can be passed on is his surname.


    Thinking about it, he looked at his only daughter affectionately, and said seriously: "Sarah, be careful on the road."


    "Yes, father, don''t worry, it''s just a trip!"


    Old Gore had already discussed with Sarah. Although this trip is quite sure, after all, Zhou Mu and Han Yuncheng are newcomers. In order to prevent them from having different thoughts, he does not plan to go to Xuyunxing. , But sitting in the palace.


    And Sara, as the coach this time, is not good at managing huge forces, but if she travels through the battlefield in the universe, her talent will even marvel at him.


    Just before leaving.


    She walked towards Xu Lingjun, her long golden hair looked extraordinarily supple, and she felt a bit heroic and sassy while flying in the wind.


    If it weren''t for your eyes, don''t be so hot, and don''t touch me secretly last night.


    Xu Lingjun was speechless...


    There was a sentence before Yuncheng, which was quite appropriate.


    You killed the Zhou family for three generations. Now, even Zhou Qianmo, the only daughter-in-law, can''t escape your clutches.


    But the so-called clutches are not such clutches...


    I am really not interested in married women. I like a pure girl, who teaches her to open the door to a new world.


    Thinking about it, facing Sara''s heat.


    Xu Lingjun was a little embarrassed and said a few times, "That... be careful on the way!"


    "Will you still refuse to call me mother?"


    Sarah sighed, "Forget it, wait for us to cultivate more relationships, then you will be able to speak out naturally, and wait for me to come back obediently."


    Xu Lingjun suddenly discovered that the hobbies of this lady were surprisingly similar to his.


    Want me to call you~ Mom, you''re still so close to me, don''t hit me with your breasts...


    Xu Lingjun''s face was a little dark.


    Watching Sa ** board the battleship.


    Watching those many warships carrying many pirate elites, galloping towards the virtual cloud star.


    "Well, then, we can wait for the news with peace of mind."


    Watching the battleship pierce through the air, in the blink of an eye, it has already escaped from the atmosphere of the planet Xiliya and headed in the direction of the virtual cloud star.


    Old Gore looked at Xu Lingjun''s eyes more satisfied...


    Hmm... How can the grandson have a son-in-law?


    As for father and son sharing a wife or something, their pirates don''t pay attention to this, as long as the daughter likes it.


    He smiled and said: "Let''s go, let''s go back."


    "Yes!"


    Xu Lingjun didn''t say much, and went back to their respective residences with Han Yuncheng.


    Although the two were arranged in one place... But in fact, whether it was Han Yuncheng or Xu Lingjun, they knew very well that they were not trusted.


    Why didn''t the old man be dispatched?


    I''m afraid it''s just to guard against them...


    A dignified master-level master, Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng, who can be crushed by one person, cannot move as long as he is there.


    This is why they dared to send so many warships to go at the same time.


    "It''s a pity, if he also goes, it will be much easier for us to do it."


    Go back to the room.


    Regretful Yuncheng sighed regretfully and said in a low voice.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just a little bit difficult."


    Xu Lingjun said: "The next thing we need to do is to protect ourselves."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "Means nothing."


    Xu Lingjun took out a small test tube from his hand and asked, "Do you know what this is?"


    "what?"


    "T virus!"


    Xu Lingjun explained: "You can understand it as something similar to the rock phosphorus virus. Although the infection method is different, after being infected with this virus, it will become a monster with abnormal attachment to flesh and blood, completely dehumanizing... and eating. After having enough flesh and blood, it can also mutate and evolve, and become more powerful. It can be regarded as different from the rock phosphorus virus!"


    He said: "You should also know that the Rock Phosphorus tribe is not on the ground, but hiding in the heart of the earth. Old Gore''s plan is to sweep the ground and destroy 90% of the Rock Phosphorus tribe directly, and then Clean up, and then you can easily mine Void Gold!"


    Regretful Yuncheng shook his head and said: "But he has missed one very important thing, that is, the rock phosphorus tribe on the ground is only a very small number. The real rock phosphorus tribe cannot even be attacked by nuclear bombs. They want to enter the center of the earth. The warships must be abandoned, and when the time comes, they will inevitably be in hand-to-hand combat with the Rock Phosphorus clan."


    Xu Lingjun sneered: "At that time, even if they win, they will definitely suffer severe damage, and many people have been infected with the rock phosphorus virus. When they drag their fatigued body back, they will find that the entire planet of Celia has changed. Become a demon, no, if it goes well, I am afraid they will not come back at all!"


    Looking at Jian Yuncheng''s brows suddenly frowned.


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said, "Why, you can''t bear it anymore?"


    "It''s not that I can''t bear it. In the past few days, I have also carefully observed the social situation here. I found that the education here is all crooked. I take pleasure in killing and take pride in ravages. There is no innocent person on this planet. Will blink."


    Regretful Yuncheng shook his head and said: "I''m just worried... You also said that this T virus will infect and evolve, then once this virus gets out of your control, you have to understand how much human beings paid to eliminate the rock phosphorus in the first place. !"


    Xu Lingjun said: "It doesn''t matter, I won''t leave a tail. After everyone is infected, I will just wash the ground with a nuclear bomb."


    Regretful Yuncheng glanced at Xu Lingjun in surprise, and said speechlessly, "How many messy things have you prepared for this trip?"


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said nothing.


    How much is your heart?


    Do you know how much financial resources my father Wang has?


    In order to cope with various situations, Dad Wang really paid the money.


    "Sneez!!"


    Imperial capital.


    Wearing a helmet, Wang Tiancheng, who was supervising the project in a remote place on the edge of the imperial capital, couldn''t help but sneezed, and muttered: "My son is talking about me... well, I have to speed up the progress."


    Xu Lingjun did not hesitate to give the source of the small test tube in his hand.


    [If a fake T virus is detected, is it given its true origin? Need to consume only 900 points! ¡¿


    It''s very cheap.


    The price of destroying a planet Xu Lingjun looked at the outside patrol, but his eyes were always on the four pirates here...


    He poured out the T virus without hesitation, and with a light wave of his palm, the liquid had not yet landed, but had been directly blown onto them.


    "Next."


    Xu Lingjun lightly breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "We have one last mission!"


    "I see!"


    A solemn expression appeared in Yuncheng''s eyes.


    He knew what Xu Lingjun meant.


    The last task...


    No matter how old you are, Lao Geer is a master master after all, and one Piece King after all. He is immortal, and it is difficult for this planet to really mess up.


    They need to buy time for the T virus to spread.

 Chapter 425： You have no chance

    the next day.


    Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng are still as usual, hiding in the room and never come out...


    Obviously, they also know that their identities are special, and if they come out, they can easily become the focus of everyone.


    In fact, even if they can¡¯t come out, they can see it. The four previous patrols who were in charge of guarding them have all changed new people today... Xu Lingjun even went to inquire about it before. It is said that they are all a little uncomfortable, please It''s fake.


    It should be uncomfortable.


    The initial manifestation of T virus infection is not the same as those minor illnesses, cough, fever, and a series of complications.


    I''m afraid they haven''t realized that the crisis that can threaten the entire planet has already begun to come?


    But it''s not enough...


    These four people are just the source. If they are killed directly by someone, then even if the T virus is more powerful, it will be useless.


    You have to make chaos.


    What confusion?


    Now that Sarah is no longer there, is there any greater chaos than the death of the old One Piece King Gal Sparrow?


    Especially as the only grandmaster of the Pirate Legion, his strength is the highest on the entire planet of Siliya, if he dies...


    Xu Lingjun grabbed Jian Yuncheng''s arm, and the figures of the two of them immediately became transparent. Although there were slight fluctuations when they walked, the speed of the two of them was extremely fast, and no one could see this fluctuation.


    In the blink of an eye, the two had already rushed out.


    No one noticed that at this time Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng''s room had disappeared long ago!


    At the same time...


    In the arsenal, Gundam, who had been shelved for several days, suddenly lit his eyes.


    Although the planet Siliya is occupied by pirates, the population density here is also extremely high...At the beginning, the old Golgan was not only burning, killing and plundering, but also his main occupation.


    Those who did not yield to him had already been dealt with by him.


    If you want to survive in the hands of old Gore, you have to be completely assimilated by him. In addition, these creatures that have been completely dehumanized are combined with each other to educate their next generation in the wrong way...


    Decades down.


    The entire planet Celia is almost a lair of evil, and there is no ray of light inside.


    The two of them used microcomputers to hide their figures and walked on the bustling streets along the way... It is as lively as a normal street, but the children¡¯s toys here are human skulls, leg bones and carved works of art. Things like his arm bones.


    The teeth of the knocked-off creature were on his neck.


    Those who set up stalls were not enthusiastic people. What they exchanged with each other was not the quotations of the past few days, but the looting yesterday, killing a few people, encountering strange alien races, and using cruel methods. To torture them...


    Some are still exchanging torture techniques with each other.


    If grievances can become real, the grievances of these people are believed to be enough to crush the entire planet Celia. How can a small planet bear the sins committed by them in this life?


    Regretful Yuncheng''s expression became colder as he walked away, his palms had already become fists, at this moment...he suddenly agreed with Xu Lingjun''s decision.


    This planet had not committed any fault, but it was chosen by these pirates as a place to stay. This is the greatest sin.


    This place must be destroyed.


    The two of them went all the way to the palace. Along the way, they had already felt everything around them. With the help of a microcomputer, their body temperature was shielded, and all defense facilities were ineffective to them...except for the naked eye. The ripples of their movement that arrived, and all the rest, there is no way to be spied on!


    One Piece¡¯s lair was extremely well-prepared, but it could not stop the two of them.


    Wherever you have passed, it is like walking on the ground!


    Until I came to the throne in front of me... On weekdays, it¡¯s a bustling place. The pirates drank alcohol happily here, discussing how many people they had killed, showing off how many people they had killed, and whose skull was made into a hip flask or Chamber pot.


    Or make a hip flask during the day and a chamber flask at night.


    But now, this place is empty.


    Because all the pirates have left, go to the virtual cloud star, go to fight the rock phosphorus family...


    The true elites leave, as long as the pirate leader also dies, then T virus will gain the greatest breeding ground...If it doesn''t work anymore...


    Xu Lingjun could only release the alien.


    At this time, Old Gore was on the phone.


    There was also an angry look on his face, as if angry at the message from the phone.


    "What? Sam killed his wife and children? Asshole, didn''t I teach him a long time ago? My wife doesn''t like it and can be changed, but the children are our future vitality, how can we just... wait... ¡­Several of you were bitten by him? Has he become a dog?"


    He exclaimed angrily: "Control him. If you can''t control it, kill him... Isn''t this kid having a rabies attack? Wait... Dean is also crazy? Bobby also... bites. ..."


    Old Gore did not hang up the phone, but a solemn expression appeared in his eyes.


    All of these people who suddenly fell ill had exactly the same symptoms, biting people crazily, eating raw meat... as if they had completely lost their own sanity.


    It seems to be an attack of rabies, but in fact, these symptoms are fundamentally different from those of rabies patients, and more importantly, these people were responsible for guarding Zhou Mu and the city of regret yesterday!


    Just in time for Sarah to leave...


    Old Gore slowly put down the phone.


    He glanced across the empty hall and didn''t see anything, but he just took a deep breath and said, "Goose all day long, and when you get old, you will not be able to save it at night. In the end, let''s let two young geese. I stung my eyes, come out, I have smelled the breath of death, it seems that you two are not good at coming."


    Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng looked at each other, and both saw the solemn expressions in each other''s eyes.


    Unexpectedly, he had already discovered the clues before he even approached the old man a hundred meters away.


    He didn''t move...


    If the other party is just verbal deception.


    "Don¡¯t come out yet, be careful enough. If you really want to be my grandson or son-in-law, you will definitely be a qualified One Piece in the future, but I don¡¯t understand with a good One Piece If you don''t do it, why do you choose to be a corpse?"


    The old man got up slowly, pulling out the nutrition tubes from his body one by one.


    Sneered and said: "Take me before. You should be able to understand the gap in strength between us. You are indeed very strong. You can be called leaders among the younger generation. But unfortunately, young masters like you, I was 50 years ago. It has already killed countless."


    He looked at the place where Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng were hiding, and said: "Your killing intent is too high. I don''t even have to see you, I can feel your malice...Come on... I''m blind. I believe you two, but now, there is still a chance to make up for it!"


    "You have no chance!"


    Suddenly, the figure of Yunyun City suddenly appeared, and the blood around his body was filled, and he turned into a giant blood lion.


    In just an instant, Yunyun City was in its best state...


    Obviously, this time is different from the last sneak attack. This time, it is in the true sense... a fair battle against a master-level master who has more than 100 years of combat experience!

 Chapter 426： Instant kill

    The turbulent blood flames are burning, like a vigorous volcano erupting in the hottest state, and the endless blood flame power spreads all around, almost infecting the entire palace into a blood-colored ocean!


    In the face of this Gol Sparrow, who is by no means inferior to Zhou Qianmo, and may even be able to win, if his age is not too old, his strength must be weak, even if he joins Xu Lingjun, Regrettably, Yuncheng did not have the courage to challenge.


    That''s not brave, it''s looking for death.


    but now¡­


    In order to resolve the crisis in the Pole Star battlefield, they forcibly dragged these pirates into the game.


    If you can''t kill the old guy in front of you...


    These pirates will be the final winners.


    Never let them get the capsule of change!


    Thinking about it this way, the strength of Regret Cloud City has exploded. The Emperor''s Blood Killing Heaven is the supreme technique. Under the urging of faith, it has a short burst of power exceeding 300%!


    Wherever he went, he roared like a blood beast, carrying endless murderous intent while roaring.


    There is no trick to keep your hands...


    But in the face of Yuncheng''s almost desperate move, the old man looked complacent, even quite a bit better.


    Not only did he lightly avoid the attack of blood inflammation, but he also looked at ease, admiring: "It''s really incredible energy, young people have great firepower, this kind of extravagant way of fighting... I never squandered it like this when I was the most energetic. what."


    He said lightly.


    He lifted the weight lightly, and even though he was old and weak, he easily suppressed the formidable Yunyun City.


    It''s like no matter how fierce a tiger is, facing an experienced hunter, he can''t get through any waves...


    Regretful Yuncheng roared and roared again and again, and one punch and one kick contained great power. The blood inflammation was like a spear like a sword, and a knife like a hammer.


    The blood inflammation is constantly changing, and there are tens of thousands of changes in his palm, and no matter what weapon is changed, he can easily control it.


    Obviously, this is the characteristic of Emperor Blood Killing Heaven, and he has also exerted this characteristic to the extreme...


    "I''m really suspicious now, how much of what you said before is true or false."


    Reach out to hold the blood gun, and directly grasp it with bare hands.


    The old man asked, "Where is Zhou Mu, let him come out to see me!"


    Regretful Yuncheng laughed wildly: "Where do you think he is?"


    "It''s nothing more than hiding nearby, ready to go, ready to take the opportunity to kill me with one blow!"


    The old man sneered: "But unfortunately, I have also heard of Emperor Blood Killing the Heavens. You spread the blood inflammation so much. If he wants to get close to me, it will definitely cause blood inflammation fluctuations, and then it will be difficult to cause a sneak attack. The effect of..."


    With that, the palms changed one after another.


    The true essence in the body was violent, and the blood inflammation was dispelled.


    A withered dry hand was like a skull and devil''s claw, covering the head of Shuyun City.


    And at this moment.


    "Hey...fight."


    Regret Yuncheng did not hesitate to bite the Yuan Wudan in his mouth.


    The pill enters the throat and turns into a mellow medicinal power, surging into the true qi of oneself, and the qi and blood are stronger for a time, and the explosion adds a three-point decisive force.


    The raging blood inflammation condensed in an instant, and the overwhelming blood inflammation gathered in front of him in the blink of an eye, as he gripped hard...


    Turning into a raging **** explosion sword, he blasted towards the old man in front of him.


    Accompanied by an outbreak of blood inflammation that was compressed to the extreme...


    He was colliding with Old Gore''s bone claws.


    Xue Yan was actually pressed into this palm, unable to move at all.


    He snorted and said, "Old Xu, I will die if I don''t take any action!"


    The voice fell.


    Behind Yuncheng regretful, a figure was also steaming blood... but it made the old man couldn¡¯t help being surprised. He obviously didn¡¯t expect Xu Lingjun to hide in the **** inflammation of Yuncheng regret. I really don¡¯t know how he did it. Arrived.


    But what about...


    "Hey, kid, I''ve been guarding you early."


    Although he doesn''t know where Xu Lingjun is hiding, the old man obviously also knows Xu Lingjun''s calculations, so he has already reserved some strength...


    Now Xu Lingjun appeared suddenly.


    The old man was not surprised and rejoiced. Although his body was thin and dry, his fist was like violent thunder and lightning, and the air he passed was shattered by the shock.


    Poof punch.


    This full blow, which had already been prepared for a long time, was blasting in front of Xu Lingjun''s chest.


    Only unexpectedly, Xu Lingjun didn''t even dodge, and even took the initiative to greet him, but he didn''t have any room for the old Gore''s three-style backhands to use his arms.


    "what?"


    This time even the old man couldn¡¯t help being stunned. Obviously he didn¡¯t expect Zhou Mu to be so bad this time... He couldn¡¯t even stop one of his own tricks. You know, in his previous senses, the strength of this kid is regrettable. Above the cloud city.


    Now that Yuncheng is performing very well, is this kid hiding his own...


    No matter what plots and tricks you have, this palm will cause you to die!


    Thinking, the old man hit with all his strength, and the true essence was trembling like a violent thunder, pouring into Xu Lingjun''s body...


    Xu Lingjun''s face suddenly flushed.


    The nosebleeds have flowed down.


    He sneered: "Thank you!"


    Yuan Wu Dan + "Dian Tian Gang Qi" double burst of blessing!


    Hiding in the blood flames of Kan Yuncheng, he drew the true qi that he didn''t know how much, and the blood qi of Kan Yuncheng perfectly covered his existence.


    He just watched the old Geer''s true essence rise higher and higher, and by now he has almost reached a point where it is difficult for them to turn back...


    Only then did he choose to regret Yuncheng and his hard-to-defend strike, and then he brazenly appeared, and physically took the old man, he had been preparing for accumulation since the beginning of the battle, and he was almost a full blow!


    True yuan enters the body.


    He was quickly and forcibly transformed by "Against the Universe", wandering within the veins and veins, and at this time, the true energy blessed by "Ninefold Thunder Tribulation" in the body had already absorbed many true energy in Yuncheng, and he was unhappy. The trend.


    The two infuriating qi flows against the fusion, and the positive and opposite phases merge.


    When Xu Lingjun''s facial features began to seep with this blow that exceeded the limit, he was already ecstatic...


    Eat it!


    He gathered all his true essence, all at his fingertips!


    Sunder Armor Peak Seven Spinning Fingers!


    Old Gore was shocked to see Xu Lingjun taking his full blow from a very close range, only to spit out a small bit of blood, and he almost didn''t even stagnate. He directly pointed his hand at his chest.


    At the next moment, a familiar True Qi mixed with an extremely violent and violent True Qi rushed into his body.


    The power of this true essence seems to have far surpassed when he was in his prime of life.


    How old and frail the body can withstand such a shock, UU Reading old Geer spouted a mouthful of blood, already flying out.


    "Soul addicted to seal the devil!"


    Regret Cloud City has just been hit hard by the old man, and now he sees the old man who is seriously injured and intends to take the opportunity to retreat. In the laughter, his palm is full of blood, and he has extremely strong suction, and countless bloodshots will firmly bind him. He hurried in the direction of both of them.


    "cut!"


    A **** inflammation slashed directly in front of the old man.


    And Xu Lingjun even holds an invisible sword in his hand. Even if the true energy in his body has already been robbed of the building, the "Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Secret Art" returned extremely quickly. In the blink of an eye, a backhand sword also pierced into Old Gore''s. chest.


    With one sword and one sword, under the tacit understanding...like a **** cross, it directly divided the old man into four pieces!


    Seeing that the old man was already dead at this time and couldn''t die anymore, the two of them knelt to the ground weakly, and Xu Lingjun vomited a mouthful of blood...


    The strength to move the bullet is gone.

 Chapter 427： You want to stare at me if you provoke me?

    Old Gore died.


    It seems to go well.


    The two united, almost in just a few minutes, beheaded an upper realm master...


    Moreover, the opponent is still a veteran master, and his combat experience is so rich that it almost surpasses the sum of the two of them to make a square.


    But they are using the opposing team''s rich combat experience.


    Xu Lingjun knew that no matter how the two of them calculated, the old man was not so easy to calculate. Once they showed a trace, all the subsequent plans would be immediately understood by the old man.


    That being the case, just use old Gore¡¯s wisdom.


    Can''t he see through... Then let him see through.


    He had known that Xu Lingjun would sneak attack on him, so Xu Lingjun would attack him honestly and let him be prepared in advance, so that all his full blows could be used by Xu Lingjun...


    I am afraid that the old Geer would not have thought of it when he died, there will be someone who can live with the full blow of an upper realm master, and then return it several times.


    In fact, this is their only chance to win.


    This battle seemed to go smoothly, but in fact, if the old man''s movements were delayed a little bit, if Xu Lingjun''s ability to withstand it could not bear it, or the old man reacted a little faster to avoid the critical attack of this fatal blow.


    The situation at this time will undoubtedly be reversed immediately.


    Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng couldn''t even escape...


    A seemingly simple plan, but because of its simplicity, it is perfect...


    This plan was finalized after Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng discussed it for one to night, and it made perfect use of their skills.


    Even so, after successfully beheading Old Gore.


    Xu Lingjun almost couldn''t even move, but Yuncheng had just been shocked by his powerful blow...that is, his skin was thick and thick, and he could not die anymore when he came here for another person.


    Give the source a bottle of spiritual blood potion, and drink it slowly.


    Xu Lingjun sighed that he lost more than half of the source value of this action, and he didn''t know if he could return to the Pole Star Battlefield.


    Regrettably, Yuncheng staggered up and looked at the old man lying on the ground, regretfully saying: "It''s a pity, I couldn''t explain your true identity to him. I really want to see when he knows your true identity. Expression..."


    "If the opponent is this kind of person, let''s be a little careless, maybe the person lying here is us now."


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said, "Don''t talk too much nonsense with the enemy. In my opinion, there is only one kind of enemy that is considered a good enemy, and that is the dead enemy."


    "Been taught a lesson."


    Regrettably, Yuncheng said something seriously, and felt that Xu Lingjun''s words made sense.


    Xu Lingjun closed his eyes and whispered, "Xiaoya, you can start to act."


    In the weapon arsenal, Gundam, who had been dismounted with all weapons, had already awakened. After hearing the master''s command, she finally moved.


    Break free of the chains that bound him.


    Under the traction of the sensor, the weapons placed in extremely far places all flew up on their own, marching in the direction of the subject, breaking through all obstacles along the way.


    In only thirty seconds, Infinite Justice has been dressed again.


    The Battle Armor did not return to Xu Lingjun''s side, but flew up and flew away in the direction of the scientific research institute...Even if one in ten thousand is possible, Xu Lingjun and the others cannot allow the loss of the Capsule of Change.


    Two minutes later.


    Accompanied by fierce artillery fire...


    The research institute has been directly sunk in the artillery fire, and even the researchers inside are not spared!


    And the skyrocketing artillery fire also awakened the pirates who stayed behind in an instant. Their reaction was extremely fast, and they only guessed the plan to adjust the tiger away from the mountain for the first time.


    When he rushed out with a weapon in his hand, he found that when he didn''t know when, the old guys seemed to be crazy. They bite and ate raw meat when they saw people. Their crazy posture was even more crazy than usual.


    I knew it was cooked before anyway.


    "Quickly, go find the boss!"


    These pirates hurriedly stepped forward to help control those former brothers. Some people have already rushed towards the palace...


    Only when they rushed in, they found that apart from a pool of blood and the old man who was completely mutilated, there was no half of a human figure on the ground.


    "The boss... is dead?"


    The pirate who came to report the news looked dull and couldn''t believe what happened before...


    But lying down there with a dull face, the dead body without any vitality is clearly the boss.


    The boss is really dead.


    How can this be¡­¡­


    You know, when he was young, the old man fled from the battlefield of Polar Stars and became a pirate.


    He also lay down this huge family business when he was old. In a sense, he was a more remarkable existence than the founding emperor of Daxia, because he almost lay down a civilization by himself.


    But who knows that now, he died like this, silently.


    "No, turn the tiger away from the mountain, we are fooled, the enemy still has attacks, and the enemy has other means!"


    The pirate reacted quickly and exclaimed: "Heavy arsenal, we must quickly distribute the weapons in the heavy arsenal."


    In order to ensure the stability of his rule, Old Gore did not allow anyone except the fighters under his control to hold heavy weapons.


    But now...


    If these pirates can get these weapons, they might be able to stabilize the situation again.


    Thinking about it, the pirate flipped over the old man and found the key as expected.


    Then rushed in the direction of the heavy arsenal.


    Ten minutes later, when he came to a heavy metal gate, he opened the gate directly with his pupils and keys, before he could even see what was inside.


    A biting gust of wind came, and the pirate only felt his vision turned upside down. When completely set, he only saw two pairs of feet slowly turning from invisible to tangible, walking in front of them...and then the endless darkness came. .


    "This is their heavy weapon arsenal. If this is destroyed, the martial arts of these pirates will not be enough to deal with the zombies."


    "Then what else is verbose, let''s do it!"


    "Wait a minute, there are some weapons in it that we can use. I have a capsule and can take some of it."


    Xu Lingjun stepped in.


    After a long time, he came out.


    In the end, they are young, and now both Han Yuncheng and Xu Lingjun have almost recovered to a perfect state. With a low drink, the endless blood inflammation directly erupted in the heavy weapon room, igniting the ammunition inside, and then, the fiery flames rushed into the sky, accompanied by There was a violent explosion.


    The two became invisible again...


    Even if the patrolling teams rushed over for the first time, they still hadn''t found any trace of them.


    When the two walked out of the palace.


    It is clear that the streets are in chaos.


    The first four infected persons were all old pirates with great power and many servants. None of these servants could escape their clutches. After these people were bitten, the first instinctive escape, but after the outbreak of the virus. Quickly became a new source of infection,


    Just a few hours.


    The streets that were once lively and noisy, have now become purgatory on earth, one after another zombies flew toward each living target.


    Even if the opponent''s martial arts cultivation is high, it is useless...


    Among the infected zombies, there are also martial arts practitioners, and although they have lost the instinct of a martial artist after being infected, their solid body is far better than ordinary zombies, and they are swarming...unless it is those in the cave profound realm. Warriors can break free from the siege of these people.


    But keep going.


    It was only a matter of time before the entire planet Celia was completely infected.


    In the distance, the roar of artillery fired from time to time. Obviously, infinite justice is executing justice here.


    And the pirates'' counterattack is still sharp... It''s just that after all, there is no leader in the group, and there is already a bit of panic in their own way!


    "Xiaoya, help them to speed up the infection."


    Su Xun said.


    "Yes, master!"


    Fighting around in the city, Infinite Justice, who was fighting fiercely with artillery fire, reached out and caught a few more powerful zombies, and then flew up and flew away...preparing to throw these zombies to other cities to spread the infection!


    Regretful Yuncheng shook his head and said: "If Roger knew that after he died, you still used his Sea King''s order to ruin his foundation, I am afraid that he would not be scornful even if he died."


    "If your grandparents and grandchildren died in the same hands for three generations, would you be stunned?"


    Xu Lingjun asked back.


    Shaking Yuncheng''s heart shook his head sadly. In such a situation, how to provoke Xu Lingjun with his eyes is really the most misplaced decision made by the Zhou family in this life.

 Chapter 428： Home was stolen

    And this time.


    Within the virtual cloud star.


    The war is still raging.


    Celia is not too far away from the virtual cloud star, it only took a few hours, and the pirate army has directly arrived at the virtual cloud star.


    And when many warships broke through the atmosphere and descended over the virtual cloud star...


    The Rock Phosphorus tribe immediately launched an attack.


    They have been prepared for a long time. If human beings have escaped from this planet before, they will definitely seek rescuers... and what they need to do is to hold on to Phosphorus and buy the last time for their actions.


    The war came faster than imagined.


    Similarly, Sarah and others could also feel that the attack from the ground was more violent than imagined, and their arrival seemed to be within the enemy''s plan.


    But think about it, Zhou Mu and the others had been to this virtual cloud star before, and they were repelled by them... that is to say, they have actually been stunned.


    "But this kid really didn''t lie. These Shilin people really have no air supremacy anymore."


    Sarah looked at the fierce artillery fire below, an attack of this level, as if she was going up to desperately...


    But at this point, the opponent hasn''t even launched a warship.


    "Lift into the air, avoid their range, and then carry out a carpet bombardment with grenade grenades. Before landing, I don''t want to see the living mouth of a rock phosphorus tribe!"


    "Yes!"


    Sarah''s military talent is already extraordinary.


    Coupled with the absolute advantage, under her command, without even spending too much effort, the entire virtual cloud star ground has been completely plowed.


    Even if all the thermal induction systems are activated, they still fail to sense the signs of life underneath...


    Seeing the raging flames and violent smoke explosions below, even if any detector could not detect the life characteristics of the rock phosphorus tribe, Sara can be sure that the rock phosphorus tribe can survive this time. An achievement is already quite a remarkable thing.


    "The battleship has landed, go to the commando team!"


    Sara said: "Search the entire planet to find Void Gold... Along the way, remember to watch out for the surprise attacks of the Phosphorus tribe. The characteristics of the Phosphorus tribe have been sent to your personal information. Remember to pay attention. If you are infected, you will immediately kill yourself. , Don¡¯t give them a chance to assimilate you."


    "Yes!"


    Groups of special attack teams followed the wide open warehouse doors and jumped directly below.


    One-sided war...


    The cosmic pirate group can escape from the encirclement and suppression of many civilizations and is still so mixed, its strength is naturally not to be underestimated, but now under the temptation of the change capsule, almost all its strength... how is it now incomplete? What can the rock phosphorus family compete with?


    It only took six or seven days.


    The rock phosphorus family on the ground has been wiped out.


    Dozens of warships, large and small, landed on the ground so slowly.


    Sara watched all the pirates wearing protective clothing, throwing one after another the corpses of the Stone Phosphorus people together, and then being burned to death by the flames...


    The troops began to station on the virtual cloud star!


    Then the team spread to the surroundings, looking for the whereabouts of Void Gold.


    It''s just that they thought they had defeated the Stone Phosphorus tribe and passed the most difficult level, but they searched all the places, and they didn''t find the existence of Void Gold.


    until¡­¡­


    Some subordinates reported back and said: "Miss Sara, we found a very deep pit. If there is no Void Gold in this huge pit, I am afraid that the entire Void Cloud Star will never find Void Gold again. Well... and according to our surveying staff, there is more than 80% possibility that there is void gold in it!"


    Sarah said: "Then dig quickly, what else is there to delay?"


    "But at the edge of the pit, we found traces of someone climbing, which means that there is not only Void Gold in it, but I am afraid there are also the remaining remnants of the rock-phosphorus tribe."


    The pirate said: "This deep pit is too deep, so the previous attack did not have any impact on it. According to our professionals, it is very likely to reach the center of the earth. If it is directly attacked by missiles, I am afraid it will The center of the earth causes destruction, and then this planet will be destroyed."


    "In other words, not only will we not be able to get Void Gold, it is even possible that even people like us will not be able to leave Void Cloud Star alive?"


    Sara frowned and asked, "Can a miniature warship enter the pit?"


    The pirate shook his head and said, "I''m afraid not."


    "In this way, we can only venture into the pit."


    Sarah pondered for a while, gritted her teeth and said: "Order to leave a group of people to stick to the base camp, and all the rest to enter the deep pit with full arms, let''s kill all these rock phosphorus races!"


    The subordinate asked: "Are you close to each other?"


    "if not?"


    Sarah sighed: "I can''t imagine that these rock phosphorus tribes still have such a hiding place. It seems that it is impossible not to sacrifice a little, but it does not matter. Our strength is far superior to them. In addition, the weapons are more sophisticated, and our chances of winning are very high even if they are hand-to-handed!"


    Although knowing that close combat with the Rock Phosphorus is the most stupid behavior, if the Void Gold is below...


    Sarah naturally knows the importance, or that he can become the new Pirate King among the rebellious creatures in the Pirate Group, Sarah is naturally not indecisive!


    The subordinate immediately went down to make arrangements.


    An hour later, tens of thousands of pirates armed with high-energy weapons, fully armed, and with the aid of miniature armor, marched toward the deep cave.


    Now it has been ensured that there is no stone phosphorus group in the entire virtual cloud star stratum.


    Therefore, they only left 10% of the pirates behind to guard the battleship to cope with the possible defeat...Although the possibility is very slim.


    And this time.


    Where did Sara know that her nest had already been completely stolen.


    Especially after all the elite subordinates left, with the spread of the T virus, the host became these powerful warriors... and even the effectiveness of the T virus was even stronger.


    Under the proliferation of Infinite Justice Gundam assistance.


    Just a few days.


    Without the old Geer''s support, the remaining pirates would not accept anyone, and could only fight on their own. Some pirates even died without knowing what happened.


    Originally a planet full of evil.


    Now all the creatures have been turned into zombies...On the contrary, they are more pure, at least, the past sins have been washed away.


    Under the guidance of Xiaoya, Xu Lingjun and Xu Lingjun set foot on the Monarch-class battleship exclusive to Old Gore. It is also the most powerful battleship on the planet Celia. This is the strongest weapon that even Sarah is not qualified to control...


    But now, Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng are cheaper.


    With the battleship lifted off.


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help sighing, and said: "Unexpectedly, the old man has hidden so many nuclear bombs in private, which saves my effort."


    But isn''t it? His original plan was to source a nuclear bomb and then bomb the planet Celia.


    But now he found enough nuclear weapons from Old Gore''s heavy weapons arsenal...On the contrary, it saved Xu Lingjun a lot of source value.


    Regretful Yuncheng asked: "I''m curious, you still have a nuclear bomb in the capsule? What mess is in your capsule?"


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "You come to press?"


    "Let me do it."


    Regretful Yuncheng stood in front of the bridge, looked at the dark planet below, couldn''t help but shook his head and said, "It''s a pity, such a beautiful planet has been completely destroyed!"


    Talking, as the finger presses down.


    Countless nuclear bombs were directly separated from the hull and bombed towards the planet below... At the same time, the battleship continued to rise, and the two of them looked at the universe that once brought corpse mountains and blood to countless civilizations. The Pirate Group, completely wiped out!


    "Unexpectedly, the two of us joined forces and killed another master-level master."


    Regretful Yuncheng shook his head and said: "And this time there are fewer tricks than last time."


    Xu Lingjun said: "To put it bluntly, it''s better to use tricks. When you can kill the master-level master without tricks, I will tell you a secret."


    Regretful Yuncheng said in amazement: "What''s the secret? Don''t sell it, I am very curious..."


    Xu Lingjun smiled, and he really didn''t want to sell him. He asked: "There are many different races in the universe. Strictly speaking, the blue star is actually one of the different races. There is nothing surprising. You know why only Is the only blue star targeted by the heavens and alien races everywhere?"


    He said: "Sun Yangwei asked me this question before he died."


    After hearing the words, regret Yuncheng was startled, his face showed a solemn expression.

 Chapter 429： Basic operation only

    Regretfully, Yuncheng was startled.


    There was a solemn expression on his face. Obviously, he didn''t expect to get such an important message from Xu Lingjun''s mouth. Doesn''t his implication mean...


    He was silent for a while and said: "Because the Blue Star people have infinite creativity, they are good at deriving new precious things from the old world. To put it bluntly, they are good at farming in the universe where plundering is the main theme. It is indeed very rare. The resources produced by a blue star are almost dozens of times that of other planets with the same resources... so everyone wants to turn a blue star into their colonial star."


    After speaking, Jian Yuncheng added: "This is the answer I saw in the textbook."


    Xu Lingjun said: "You are right, and I answered him in the same way."


    "Then how did he respond to you?"


    Regretful Yuncheng held his breath, and couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    He knew that even though Sun Yangwei was a human being, he had already been assimilated into a rock phosphorus tribe... that is to say, when he asked this question, he was asking this question from the perspective of the alien race of the heavens.


    Especially Sun Yangwei is also the leader of the rock phosphorus family.


    This kind of dialogue has never happened in more than a hundred years.


    The previous answer is just that the Blue Star people analyzed the most fundamental difference between themselves and those alien races, and then found the biggest difference between the two to make a judgment. Whether it is correct or not, no one knows... after all. Knowing what, the enemy is coming, can it be said that you can get them back if you know the reason?


    And now.


    He felt that he probably knew the truth...


    "He said no."


    Xu Lingjun replied.


    Regretful Yuncheng waited for a while, but did not see Xu Lingjun continuing to speak, and said in confusion, "That''s it?"


    "That''s it."


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said: "Sun Yangwei explained. He said that when he became the leader of the rock phosphorus clan, the rock phosphorus clan had already been destroyed, and the rest were just some remnants. No documents or anything were left... so he didn''t know. What is the specific purpose, but he can be sure that the former Shiyu leader knew the truth, and Sun Yangwei said he was sure that this was definitely not for the so-called productivity."


    He said: "He said, this matter is probably related to Blue Star!"


    "Nonsense, we are the Blue Star people..."


    Regretful that Yuncheng was halfway through his speech, he couldn''t help but pause, and said, "Original Blue Star? The Blue Star that has been torn apart by us?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    "Why didn''t you say..."


    Regretful Yuncheng paused and said, "Zhao Yang and Liu Dong?!"


    "Well, this matter is actually not that important, and since Sun Yangwei told me this matter, I naturally have to retaliate and try my best to maintain his martyrdom. Otherwise, once Lingli betrayed the traitor''s daughter Fame, let alone the heir of Fengquanliu, I am afraid she will not even be able to stay in Xiyuanwufu."


    Xu Lingjun said: "Tell you, you can tell other people if you want, but don''t tell who the source of this incident is."


    "I understand what you mean. When the time comes, I will tell the emperor of this matter to see what he plans to do... Don''t worry, I will still give you this little face. People confessed."


    "Um."


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "Thank you very much."


    I could see that Yuncheng had already understood what he meant.


    Before he died, Sun Yangwei told him this message... Obviously, this news must be very important.


    But if this news is arbitrarily disclosed, Sun Yangwei''s existence will definitely not be hidden. Who would believe a piece of news that does not know the source?


    But Yuncheng is different.


    He is the prince¡¯s honor, and even if he does not say the source, a large number of people will believe what he said.


    "It would be great if you were the Emperor of the Great Xia Empire."


    Xu Lingjun sighed sincerely: "If you are the emperor, I don''t need to hide it like this, I can tell you straightforwardly."


    "Don''t make trouble."


    Regretful Yuncheng sighed, touched his back, and said, "Have you forgotten this thing?"


    Xu Lingjun said in surprise: "So, don''t you plan to inherit the throne?"


    "Who doesn''t want it? It''s just inappropriate."


    Regretful Yuncheng shook his head and said, "I know my own thoughts very well. I have a strong sense of belonging to Blue Star, but I also can''t forget my mother clan... I am not suitable for this position."


    "So, the throne belongs to your sister?"


    Xu Lingjun frowned. Although Qian Qingxue helped him a lot, he didn''t like this woman from the bottom of my heart... The eyes were too deep and I couldn''t get to the bottom. Unlike Sister Yaya and Teacher Su, Xu Lingjun was bothered by Xu Lingjun. It''s clear to the touch.


    "That''s not necessarily, because if she inherited the throne, I would not agree, so I gave my father two suggestions."


    Regretful Yuncheng said: "The first suggestion is that my dad will take in a few concubines while he is young, and have another child. Then I can teach him as a prince regent. You may not know that during this period of time, About six young concubines have entered the palace."


    "What about the second one?"


    "That is to find a strong man who can suppress my sister and let her have a child. I don''t want her to ascend the throne, but if it is her child, I have no objection."


    Regretful Yuncheng turned his gaze to Xu Lingjun, and the corner of his mouth evoked an arc of evil charm and madness, and said, "If this person is a good friend of mine, then I have no objection. Similarly, I have to be the prince regent. Chong regrets that Qingxue betrayed my friendship for her at the beginning, so I don''t want her to ascend to the throne."


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    This time Xu Lingjun was speechless.


    Regretful Yuncheng said: "I''m serious. If nothing happens, my father will point you to the marriage after this credit. I guess she won''t resist it, so great."


    He contemptuously said: "And such a beautiful woman is free for you, and there will be a chance to become the emperor in the future. Are you really not interested? Although the child may not have your surname... But I don''t think you are so capable, someone would dare to bully you. Honestly speaking, this scumbag, your family regrets that every day, Qingxue probably doesn''t care about you."


    Xu Lingjun said speechlessly: "Of course I am interested in giving it free of charge, but this woman is too heavy on her mind... Isn''t the world chaotic after marrying home?"


    "It seems that I can only look forward to my unborn sister."


    Regretful Yuncheng said, his eyes paused, and he asked, "Why do you sweat so much?"


    Isn¡¯t it? Xu Lingjun was already sweating profusely during the conversation between the two of them, and even breathing was a little rush...


    "I said no, is my body already looking forward to it?"


    Regrettably, Yuncheng spit out.


    "Nonsense, I''m just about to break through."


    Xu Lingjun sighed deeply and said, "I just completely integrated the old man''s true essence into my body. Although I quickly exploded it, my veins and veins in my body were still widened a lot. Qi is growing very fast. At this moment, even if I don¡¯t do anything, as long as the width of the veins is enough there will be excess qi deriving...I am about to break through again."


    Regret Cloud City: ".............................."


    He was surprised: "So fast?"


    "It''s normal speed."


    Xu Lingjun''s heart said that his "Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Secret Art" reached the Dedongxuan realm, and he could already absorb the surrounding aura into the body by himself, and the effect was faster than before.


    Basic exercises.


    Shaking Cloud City asked: "Then our previous plan..."


    Regrettably, Yuncheng still remembers their previous plan. After the Celia star is destroyed, Sara and others can''t let it go, otherwise these people will become unstable factors...


    "Just leave it to Xiaoya. At this time, Xiaoya will do it alone. I may have to retreat for a few days."


    As Xu Lingjun said, he turned back and ran to the battleship''s residence... He had to close the door quickly.

 Chapter 430： Father and wife are a good tradition

    Under Xiaoya''s inspection, it was determined that the nuclear bomb had completely washed the entire planet of Celia.


    The Monarch-class battleship Neptune leaves Celia.


    Begin to rendezvous with the Watch-class battleship hiding in the dark, and took Liu Dong and Zhao Yang into the Sovereign-class battleship.


    Watch, conquer, fearless, monarch...


    The battleship has been directly promoted by three levels.


    The Monarch-class battleship Sea King is almost dozens of times larger than the Watch-class battleship.


    Not to mention four people, even four thousand people, I believe it can be easily accommodated.


    That is to say, Xu Lingjun and the others had a long eye before, and brought the old Gore''s body over, thus obtaining all the authority of the Sovereign-class battleship.


    And Xiaoya can control this warship from the inside by entering the computer...


    Otherwise, it would be a problem for the four of them to drive the warship.


    Especially after Xu Lingjun entered the retreat.


    Xu Lingjun left.


    Even Yuncheng could not help but feel a little uneasy...


    I have to admit that in this journey, Xu Lingjun has changed from the former Void Gold Storage and Transporter to the soul-like figure among the four.


    Fortunately, he had planned everything before he left.


    The Monarch-class battleship Sea King, in terms of technological level, far surpasses any warship on Celia, and even has a unique exclusive stealth system.


    The huge battleship re-entered the Void Star silently, and even Xiaoya could directly and quietly take over all the sub-battleship systems through the main system, and after scanning the number of pirates left behind was less than 10,000.


    "The remaining pirates, kill them all!"


    Xiaoya began to implement Xu Lingjun''s orders.


    Under the interference of the electromagnetic pulse jammer, all the energy of the warship was out of control in an instant.


    Immediately, the poison gas stored in these warships began to be released. This is to prevent the warships from being invaded by the enemy and store the last weapon to poison those invading enemies and their own people to death.


    The poison gas that directly acted on the nerves caused everyone to die at the moment they reacted.


    "Pity."


    Regretful Cloud City was sitting in the main driver''s seat, listening to Xiaoya''s report in the computer, and learned that most of the pirates had entered the earth''s inner world.


    He couldn''t help but shook his head regretfully, and said, "Unfortunately, it would be nice if all the pirates were inside...but it''s also good. These rock phosphorus people are not so easy to deal with. They can''t survive a few people, old man. Six, of these warships, let''s not keep any of them and destroy them all. Just make sure that they can''t do without this planet. When the time comes to destroy the virtual cloud star, these people will be buried with the virtual cloud star!"


    "clear!"


    Carrying a large number of heavy radium bombs, the two jumped off the battleship.


    Regrettably, Yuncheng still couldn''t help but regret it. If you had the support of that Infinite Justice Gundam, you wouldn''t have to be so troublesome...


    Unfortunately, with Xu Lingjun''s retreat, the artificial intelligence Xiaoya needs to drive a battleship, and they need to run to install bombs one by one.


    Fortunately, all the pirates are dead, and the remaining pirates are probably in a battle with the pirates in the inner earth, and they don''t care about it anymore.


    For more than a hundred warships of different sizes, it took two people four full hours just to install the bombs.


    Wait until the two return to the battleship...


    Even if his strength was as strong as Yuncheng, he couldn''t help but breathe slightly fast~ rushing up and jumping up and down continuously, he was indeed tired.


    "Well, when the Neptune lifts off, the bomb can be detonated at the same time."


    Regretful Yuncheng thought for a while and said, "Right, Xiaoya, right?"


    "Yes, Mr. Red Dog, what''s your order?"


    Zhao Yang couldn''t help but snorted.


    Regrettably, Yuncheng said speechlessly: "Don''t use the notes in your master''s phone to call me. You can call me Your Highness. If you feel wronged, you can call me Master..."


    "Okay, Master Red Dog, what''s your order?"


    This time even Liu Dong couldn''t help but smile.


    Regretful Yuncheng sighed and said, "Aquaman is equipped with a lot of weapons. I remember that you loaded it with a lot of weapons with Infinite Justice Resistance, and Old Xu also brought a lot of it with the Capsule of Change."


    "Yes, Master Red Dog, are you planning to release these bombs?"


    "Throw some of them into the inner earth. There must be a lot of pirates and rock-phosphates fighting underneath. Dozens of cracked shells go down. I don''t believe that they can''t be killed or injured. At the very least, blow up their propellers and let They can no longer pose a threat to us!"


    "Yes, I understand!"


    Xiaoya nodded and said: "In three minutes, the Neptune will be out of the atmosphere. At that time, enough bombs will be released to destroy the center of the earth. Then the virtual cloud star will explode and destroy within one working day!"


    Working day?


    Regrettably, Yuncheng''s face is weird, and his heart is artificial intelligence, and he uses the wrong words.


    But he understands the word destroy...that is to say, the Monarch-class battleship is different from the Watchman-class battleship, and it has enough firepower to completely destroy the virtual cloud star.


    In this case, even the Star Destroyer is waived.


    Perfect!


    then¡­¡­


    Three minutes later.


    The monarch-class battleship began to slowly rise towards the sky... As the timer ended, accompanied by bursts of violent explosions, the violent explosions below began to spread continuously. Was completely submerged in the boundless bright fireworks.


    With countless missiles with flaming tails, they shot straight towards the inner earth below.


    Below, the pirates and the rock phosphorus tribe, who are fighting fiercely, have already reached the fiercest battle.


    The pirates knew that close combat with these rock-phosphorus people was not good, so when they landed in the heart of the world, they found a place to build an artificial defense project, and then used long-range weapons to deal with those rock-phosphorus people who attacked.


    They have enough time to consume, and follow-up supplies continue to flow, so they are not afraid of consumption...


    Slowly and steadily, one of these rock-phosphorus people died, and Sara had discovered their fatal weakness, that is, the group of dragons has no leader, and the response is simply to ignore the head and the tail. It is too easy to deal with.


    In this way, at most one month, all the rock phosphorus people in the inner world can be completely wiped out!


    She couldn''t help but feel complacent...


    Just got a new son.


    She can''t wait to go back and get close to him. I heard that in some ethnic minorities in Blue Star, father and wife can inherit...


    I wonder if Xiaomu has heard of this fine tradition?


    If not, then you have to teach him well.


    Thinking...


    Suddenly, the subordinate''s cries of astonishment sounded in the ear.


    "Then...what the **** is that?"


    Sarah looked up, but only saw scorching tails of fire falling from the sky, passing through the anti-gravity mucosa, and falling straight toward them and others.


    "It''s a cracked shell, run away!"


    Sara screamed, and instinctively fled to one side...


    But the speed of the cannonballs is too fast In the roaring sound, the previously slightly gloomy world in the center of the earth is instantly reflected like daylight, and the violent torrent mixed with heat waves converges into a huge mushroom cloud. Flooded in all directions.


    All the creatures, such as pirates, rock phosphorus tribe, etc., under the destruction of this cracking shell, there is no difference, and even the screams are too late, they are directly evaporated into ashes!


    And the huge mushroom cloud rose slowly, filling the entire huge entrance and exit of the earth''s center, and then the thick smoke was almost condensed into a beam of light, evaporating towards the sky.


    And this time.


    Looking at the thick smoke coming out of the deep pit, this cannon seemed to have exploded the last vitality of the virtual cloud star... The whole planet trembled violently~ trembled.


    But this has nothing to do with Regret Cloud City and the others.


    At this time, the Sovereign-class battleship has broken away from the gravitational restraint of the virtual cloud star and flew into space.


    He galloped towards the direction of the Pole Star Battlefield.

 Chapter 431： Hard to go home

    After the Neptune flew away from the virtual cloud star.


    Specially stayed outside the planet for three days!


    For these three days, I could see the yellow-colored planet slowly moving on its own trajectory.


    Suddenly, all three of them could clearly see that the originally yellow planet suddenly sank from one of the points.


    It''s like the formation of black holes, and it''s like a violent explosion can see the truth even in the universe.


    Starting with a point, expand the hole in all directions.


    It seems that the broken jigsaw is only missing a corner, but it caused the collapse of the whole situation.


    The virtual cloud star is destroying.


    Obviously, the Monarch-class battleship is different from the Watchman-class battleship. Its high-powered weapons directly attack the deepest part of the earth''s core. The second destruction based on the previous star destroyer completely destroyed the virtual cloud star.


    "Now, it''s completely foolproof."


    Regrettably, Yuncheng and others know that the origin of this explosion is in the center of the earth, where Void Gold is located, including those propellers and powerful engines, which cannot escape the impact of this explosion... it once made humans extremely jealous. The Shilin people have finally completely disappeared on the territory of the universe.


    Zhao Yang regretfully said: "It''s a pity, there is still so much void gold that hasn''t had time to mine..."


    "How can there be so many beautiful things in the world? You didn''t go with us. I don''t know what kind of danger the planet Celia is. If it weren''t for Lao Xu''s various methods, let alone the two of us, even ten times more would be trapped. inside."


    Regretful Yuncheng understood Zhao Yang''s pity, and his idea should be to wait for the void gold to be mined on the planet Celia before taking action.


    "Furthermore, Void Gold has completely disappeared, and the amount of Void Gold in our hands is enough for our Great Xia Empire to use for a hundred years."


    Regrettably, Yuncheng said: "With a one-hundred-year monopoly, we may have already found a substitute by then."


    He thought of Xu Lingjun.


    With Old Xu, he has so many weird methods, not to mention where they come from... At the very least, he can be sure, as long as there is a little leak from his fingers, it is big enough. The Xia Empire is inexhaustible.


    The magical old Xu.


    Regretful Yuncheng glanced at Liu and said, "Old Liu, we have been living and dying together several times. For some things, I won¡¯t implicitly imply you, I know you are my father¡¯s person, but There is one thing you remember... Sun Yangwei¡¯s matter is rotten to me. I will personally report important news to my father, do you understand?"


    "This... Your Highness, I''m afraid this doesn''t fit..."


    "I''m asking if you understand what I mean, not if you are in compliance with the rules."


    "It''s... I... I know."


    Liu Dong smiled bitterly and said: "No matter what, Sun Yangwei finally saved our lives. If he doesn''t say anything, I am afraid that we people will not escape death... From this point of view, he is also lost. I know it''s back, my subordinates won''t say anything."


    "That''s good."


    Regrettably, Yuncheng stretched lazily.


    Said: "Okay, you can learn to drive with Xiaoya slowly. I''m going to practice, and I can''t be driven too far by Lao Xu."


    The speed of the Monarch-class battleship is much faster than that of the Watch-class battleship...


    The one-month journey when I came, and when I returned, it took just over seven days to complete half of the journey.


    And seven days later.


    Xu Lingjun finally left.


    Dong Xuan six layers.


    Even Xu Lingjun himself did not expect that the "Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Secret Art" could be so magical...The other exercises are the slower the progress of the practice, and the final end, it is like water milling kung fu. Alive.


    But this "Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Secret Art", the stronger the strength, the stronger the magical characteristics it can exert.


    The faster the progress.


    Up to now, he has remained in a state of rapid growth almost all the way, and has never encountered a bottleneck.


    Sometimes, even Xu Lingjun can''t help but worry...


    Will my foundation be unstable?


    Although he himself could perceive that his foundation is solid...but the soaring cultivation base always makes him worried.


    He became more and more sure that the old beggar who sold his exercises at the time was probably not simple.


    The exercises are indeed false, but there is no problem with his philosophy.


    Xu Lingjun felt as if he had obtained the seventh-level follow-up method of the Great Universe Move... It was just his source of gifts, which filled out the unreasonable parts in it, thus creating the most powerful method in history.


    Until now, if the opponent is Li Fufeng and other weaker upper realm masters...


    The Grand Master of Shangjing has been declining for many years, and all of them have insufficient strength. After all, it is martial arts, and it depends on qi and blood... Therefore, in addition to the grandmasters who are in the prime of life, the grandmasters who are in decline in old age, I''m afraid that even if he doesn''t use "Against the World", he is still qualified to break the wrist with them.


    And if one were to attack one of the unexpected words with "Against the Way of the Universe".


    Xu Lingjun understands that at this moment, his strength is truly at the highest level, completely widening the gap with his peers.


    Even if it is stronger than Yuncheng, it is impossible to catch up with him anymore.


    And just after leaving the customs, he learned the news that the virtual cloud star has been completely destroyed, that is to say, the threat posed by Sun Yangwei before has been completely wiped out by them.


    He even led a little to help him destroy the gang of Universe One Piece.


    You know, the cosmic pirate is almost a cancer in the universe. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a **** hate ghosts...


    But Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but sighed. He didn''t expect them to do such a beautiful job.


    But before he was too happy, he found another extremely bad news.


    "Do you remember our previous plan?"


    Liu Dong explained: "When we go back, we are going to abandon the Watch-class battleship and take the emergency escape cabin to return to the Pole Star battlefield. At that time, the two grandmasters will meet us at the border, and a large number of troops will take advantage of the situation. attack¡­¡­"


    "But now, the Watch-class battleship is gone? Even the emergency escape cabin was thrown into the universe?"


    "And we are flying the Sea King... This Monarch-class battleship is notorious in the universe."


    Zhao Yang smiled bitterly and said: "We have encountered several warships during our voyage these days. I don''t know which alien race it is, let alone whether it is an enemy or a friend. It''s faster than a rabbit."


    "So I suspect that if we drove the Neptune back to the Pole Star Battlefield, we might be greeted by shelling from our own people!"


    Regretful Yuncheng shook his head and said: "But we still have to pass through the territories of the alien races. In other words, we can''t take the initiative to remove our weapons to prove our sincerity, nor can we send any signals."


    "This is really a problem."


    Xu Lingjun thought for a while, but there was nothing to think about for a while.


    Said: "Let''s take a step and take a look, wait until the extreme Great Wall."


    "we can only do this."


    Seeing the Almighty Old Xu had nothing to do, he regretted that Yuncheng smiled bitterly and sighed. He didn''t expect the twists and turns, all kinds of accidents would emerge in an endless stream... Now it finally came to an end, and going home has become the biggest problem.

 Chapter 432： One Piece requests to join the battlefield

    In the blink of an eye, another seven days passed.


    After changing the Sovereign-class battleship, everyone is not as relaxed as when they came. A small Xiaoya is simply not enough to control such a large battleship. Everyone can only temporarily catch the ducks on the shelves, and all of them are on the battlefield.


    At first, he was in a hurry.


    Fortunately, everyone''s learning ability is quite extraordinary. Except for Liu Dong who is dragging his feet, the remaining few learn quickly.


    In just a few days, everyone has cooperated in a good manner...With Xiaoya, the pilot of the battleship is still quite proficient.


    Seeing the extreme Great Wall getting closer...


    The previous question must also be put on the agenda, how to cross the Polar Realm Great Wall and return to the Polar Star Battlefield?


    But when they really got closer, everyone found that the plan really couldn''t keep up with the changes, and it was too late to worry about the previous questions.


    At this time, the Great Wall at the extreme realm seemed to be under intense artillery fire.


    In the vast universe.


    There are countless warships, densely packed like locust ants, artillery fire is constantly roaring, there are violent explosions and sparks everywhere, but because there is no flame burning medium in the universe...


    After the violent explosion, it was as if someone was suddenly pinched to the neck, and the explosion was extremely dull, and on the contrary, it was more shocking to people''s hearts.


    Xu Lingjun hurriedly turned on the electromagnetic pulse interference function for the Sea King immediately, hiding his warship...


    And Liu Dong turned on the scanner and scanned it a few times, and he could already see which alien races were fighting fiercely on the border of the Great Wall of the Extreme Realm.


    He exclaimed: "It''s the Akabane tribe, there are also the Titan tribe and the Naga tribe!"


    "What? Akabane?"


    Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng both responded in unison.


    Then they all looked at each other in surprise, and said in unison in surprise: "Do you know the Akabane tribe?"


    After asking, Yuncheng took the initiative to explain: "My mother, the Yunyi tribe, has the same wings as the Chiyu tribe, so it has been coveted by the Chiyu tribe for many years. Later, the Yunyi tribe was destroyed in the hands of the Chiyu tribe. The Yunyi clan escaped to Blue Star and became one of Blue Star''s affiliated clan!"


    After speaking, he asked: "Why, have you been bullied by the Akabane tribe?"


    "This... I bullied the Akabane tribe."


    Xu Lingjun thought of Mingbu and Shang Youya inexplicably...Well, it''s really a memory from a long time ago, and I don''t know how they are.


    "I don''t know who is leading the team this time."


    He murmured.


    "What should we do now? The battle seems to be fierce... Do we need help in the end?"


    "Let''s watch the changes first."


    Xu Lingjun said: "We still don''t know the situation right now... But this level of battle situation seems to be rare in the Polar Star Battlefield, right?"


    Liu Dongning said: "It''s really rare, and I feel a sense of immortality."


    Isn''t it?


    In fact, there are disharmony among the different races of the heavens, and they all want to monopolize the Blue Star... In Xu Lingjun''s eyes, he wanted to monopolize the productivity of the Blue Star, although it is far-fetched to say that.


    But now, he knows, I am afraid that the secret that everyone wants to monopolize the Blue Star is true!


    But they also have their tacit understanding...For example, before the Pole Star Battlefield is breached, they will never have infighting between them, and they will even cooperate with each other to break the Pole Star Battlefield as the first priority.


    After all, after the successful establishment of the Pole Star Battlefield.


    They never broke through the Pole Star battlefield by even one step... this steel barrier, just like that, blocked the pace of all of them.


    As it is now.


    "On the top of the Third Army, the Titans are heading towards our Kaiyang Military Region. On the top of the Blazing Legion, don''t let them come close. The Seventh Army gives cover. The Eighth Army doubles from the flanks, and eats these Titans first!"


    The commander''s room.


    Bai Yunrui''s eyes were rarely dignified, his eyes fixed on the projected battlefield situation map...On this map, he could clearly see the movements of each army, and he was able to command each army freely. A unit belonging to the Pole Star Battlefield.


    He hasn''t closed his eyes for three whole days.


    But his spirit is not only not exhausted at all, but with excitement that can''t be concealed.


    In a surprise attack two months ago, after successfully sending away the target, a little hand in hand caused great casualties to the enemy...


    It''s just that they couldn''t think of it. After being hit hard, they didn''t want to rest and recuperate. Instead, after gathering the army, they immediately launched a counterattack!


    The military strength was even three times as high as before, and when he was caught off guard, the Pole Star battlefield was also hit hard.


    If it wasn''t for Bai Yunrui''s timely response, if it weren''t for the two upper realm masters, Zhao Ziqing and Yuan Tiechong, who drove two assault series Gundams to stay at the extreme border, winning the most critical time.


    I am afraid that the casualties on the Pole Star Battlefield will be even more serious...After all, no one had thought that the war would come so soon.


    For Bai Yunrui, this is simply a taboo.


    I just suffered a big defeat, and instead of reorganizing the military''s mind, I started the war again. Are you a kid...


    If you lose, you have to win it back immediately?


    It is a pity that Bai Yunrui is devoted to the military, but he does not know that in politics, there is no difference between him and children in many cases.


    A big defeat before.


    A surprise attack by the human race, the Akabane tribe suffered heavy casualties...


    Important figures such as Che Lisha, Meng Chuan-e, and Hua Shaye all died in battle.


    Tian Haiyi, the person in charge of the Chiyu Clan at the Polestar Frontier, made an unforgivable mistake. If nothing happens, going to a military court is her only destiny...


    And the end will never be too good.


    That''s why she was eager to fight back and suppressed the news of the defeat. With all her family resources, she cleared the upper and lower joints, mobilized a lot of combat power, and spent a lot of money to purchase the Titans as a support. The Jia clan united and launched a brazen attack on the Polar Star Battlefield.


    All he did was to win a big victory.


    Even if it doesn¡¯t make any strategic sense, it doesn¡¯t matter how many people die, as long as you can win...


    At that time, she can confidently argue in the military court. Yes, I did fail once, but I learned from the pain and immediately launched a counterattack, and successfully counter-killed the enemy and won the final victory!


    This leaves room for transfer.


    I am afraid that Bai Yunrui has ten brains and can''t think of it. This battle that shouldn''t have happened is actually just a certain battlefield president who deliberately sent his soldiers onto the battlefield in order to exonerate himself.


    It''s just that there was a mistake. In this way, he was caught off guard on the Pole Star Battlefield.


    Although I tried my best to remedy the situation, the war situation has always been stalemate...


    Especially when the opponent fought desperately to the death, even if they paid huge casualties, nearly a hundred warships had been destroyed, and they still insisted on charging towards the Pole Star battlefield...


    This gave him the illusion that he was here to change his life.


    Although he has successfully resisted the enemy, if this goes on, the other party''s goal will undoubtedly be achieved.


    Bai Yunrui felt an inexplicable sense of humiliation after being achieved by the other party on his body.


    "Is it necessary to submit a rescue look to the Blizzard Empire?"


    Side...


    Hao Yuntun, also the leader of the president, asked with concern.


    "No, the situation is still under control, it''s just...wait..."


    Bai Yunrui stared at the glued battlefield.


    A huge battleship appeared...


    "That...that is..."


    Bai Yunrui looked ugly, and said in surprise: "Why do they come to drip this muddy water?"


    At this time, not only Bai Yunrui, but also Tian Haiyi and others who were in the distance of the Pole Star battlefield at the back saw the battleship that suddenly appeared!


    Some subordinates quickly reported: "Lead President Tian, ??the opposing warship sent a message, wanting to join the battlefield, is it allowed?"


    "Is it the Cosmic Pirate Group?"


    Tian Haiyi sneered, UU read www. uukanshu.com said: "These smelly pirates even know to take advantage of the fire..."


    She can never look down on these pirates. In her opinion, if these pirates are in their civilization, they are only qualified to do some rude jobs such as plumbers, couriers, air-conditioning repairers, etc.


    However, facing the Blue Star, they had a tacit understanding, and when the war started, they were not allowed to fight inwardly.


    With breaking the Pole Star battlefield as the first priority, although the Pirate is not one of the alien races, she still has enough strength to get a share of the pie, not to mention that she wants to kill more enemies...


    She shouted: "Agree to the pirates to enter the battlefield!"


    The appearance of this group of pirates was far beyond her expectation, and it will definitely be beyond the other''s expectations. This way, it will definitely give them a great surprise.


    At that time, plus his own family power in the Akabane clan...


    The charges this time can basically be cleared away.

 Chapter 433： Have you ever seen a bitter trick of this level?

    "Gol Sparrow!"


    With a solemn expression, Bai Yunrui gritted his teeth and called out the name of the owner of this battleship.


    Next to him, Hao Yuntun exclaimed: "Isn''t this old guy always bullying and fearing hardship, he always likes to hide behind to pick up cheap ones... Why is he so brave this time?"


    "I''m afraid you are squeezing us as soft persimmons, right?"


    Xu Liang, the president of the Tianshu Military Region, looked solemnly, staring at the Monarch-class battleship, with an angry look in his eyes, and coldly shouted: "It just happened to be here, just to take back what we lost in the past!"


    The Cosmic Pirate Group is notorious in the universe, but few people know... The One Piece King Gal Sparrow was actually a Blue Star.


    He is a mixed descendant of the Blizzard Empire and the Great Xia Empire. He was depressed in the Blizzard Empire. Later, he came to Great Xia with his mother, and made his mark in the Great Xia Empire, finally being promoted to Captain!


    However, at the most critical moment in the Pole Star Battlefield...


    He directly instigated the rebellion of his subordinates, killed all the soldiers who did not want to follow him, and then fled with the battleship Poseidon of the Great Xia Empire, and changed it to the Poseidon, which is also the most basic cornerstone of the Universe.


    The existence of this warship is the humiliation of the entire Pole Star battlefield.


    But now, seeing the bells and whistles of this warship being transformed, and then appearing in the enemy camp.


    Bai Yunrui and the others didn''t think there was anything, but for an old man like Xu Liang, it was an unacceptable humiliation!


    "Don''t forget, One Piece is more than just this battleship. The current strength of the Pirates is no less inferior to some small civilizations."


    Hao Yuntun was rather calm, and said seriously: "Now that even the Sea King has been dispatched, it can be seen that the follow-up must continue to flow and support is approaching... This is a force that can disrupt the current balance, Lao Bai, do we have a chance?! "


    Bai Yunrui stared at the situation in the cosmic sand table earnestly, his pupils trembling faintly, as if there was a precise instrument in his brain constantly calculating.


    After a long time, he couldn''t help but breathe out a long breath, and sighed: "No, no victory, let the whole army shrink, the enemy is strong, and we are caught off guard...unless the Sea King suddenly turns back... Otherwise, when they intervene in the battle, our odds of winning will be infinitely close to zero!"


    He sighed: "Especially the position where the Sea King is inserted is between the weaknesses of our two sides. Gol Sparrow is really shrewd, and his strength is far less than our Polar Star Battlefield or the alien race. But now, he is the last straw to overwhelm the weight."


    "hateful!"


    Xu Liang roared angrily.


    "and many more!!!"


    Bai Yunrui was startled suddenly, with a look of error on his face, staring at the instant sand table, and asked: "What I said before is correct. One Piece is the last straw to overwhelm the weight, but is it possible? He is actually here to help. Where is ours?"


    "What? Old Bai, did you get kicked by the donkey?"


    "Are you thinking about fart? If One Piece will help us, I will gnaw this table down on the spot."


    Both Hao Yuntun and Xu Liang sneered at Bai Yunrui''s words.


    And now...


    Suddenly a correspondent rushed over and shouted: "Master, the camp behind the enemy is suddenly chaotic, it seems that there is an internal conflict!"


    "What?"


    Several people were startled at the same time.


    Bai Yunrui looked at the turbulence on the sand table, even if he couldn''t see exactly what happened, he still asked: "It was the coordinates 375 and 158 that started the turmoil, right?"


    The correspondent nodded.


    "Senior Xu, this time, you can really eat the table."


    Bai Yunrui glanced at Xu Liang and said, "The other party is really here to help us, and the One Piece is really cunning and shameless. He must have gained the enemy''s trust first, let the battleship penetrate into the enemy''s most hinterland position, and then burst out. Take it away in one wave... Now the enemy is in chaos."


    The more he speaks, the faster he speaks, and said: "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Dauntless, Fangyi, Xihe... are dispatched and inserted from positions 375 and 192, shredding the enemy¡¯s encirclement, and rushing to the enemy. Go back!"


    Opening the mouth is the dispatch of the three Sovereign-class warships, as if to grasp all the chances of victory at this point.


    Xu Liang exclaimed, "Wait, do you know what happened?"


    "The Sea King is turning back!"


    Bai Yunrui said: "Can you imagine the consequences of a Monarch-class warship suddenly erupting in the enemy''s hinterland? The enemy has suffered heavy casualties... This kind of chaos cannot be disguised. Victory is fleeting. This is our only one. Your chance to win!"


    "But Gore has no reason to help us."


    "Maybe he is dying, and he wants Fallen Leaf to return to his roots?"


    Hao Yuntun stared at the instant sand table with scorching eyes. Although they couldn''t see the specific situation, at this moment, they also saw exactly what happened.


    Around the suddenly inserted red dot, a large number of hostile warships began to disappear.


    Again, when the Sovereign-class warship is fully fired, if the enemy is not prepared, it can at least cause dozens of warships to blow up in an instant.


    He doesn''t know what the Neptune means, but the situation at the moment is no longer what a bitter plan can describe. He has heard of abandoning a car to protect a handsome, who has heard of abandoning a handsome to protect a car?


    If you are handsome, those other chess pieces, including objects, are meaningful.


    And this time.


    Within the Akabane clan camp.


    Tian Haiyi was already stunned. Listening to the reports of his subordinates in shock, he said in shock: "Wh... you said that the Sea King suddenly turned back... Wait... they..."


    She looked at the video produced by her subordinates in shock.


    Inside, the Sea King, which was in the middle of their battleship group, suddenly fired, satellite guns and light speed cannons with gravitational polarized beams...


    All kinds of powerful weapons burst out instantly.


    Moreover, it can be said that there was almost no artillery fire, and every shelling hit the most sensitive part of their warships.


    The power of the battleship kept on, but as it passed by, sparks burst out, sinking countless battleships around it.


    Being caught off guard by a Monarch-class warship intruded into it, the casualties were almost greater than the casualties of the fierce battle in the previous few days.


    "Xiaoya! Nice job."


    It is Xiaoya who manipulates these weapons.


    In order to achieve maximum lethality, the four rookies bravely took over the driving of the Monarch-class battleship and opened up all the weapon systems to Xiaoya.


    All the thermal weapons that Xu Lingjun had seized from the old arsenal were all installed on the Sovereign Class.


    Coupled with the self-equipped weapons of the Monarch-class battleship, the lethality is so strong that it makes a few people feel relaxed and happy to see everything.


    However, the real dividend is only the first wave, and the enemy''s counterattack will soon come...


    Accompanied by Tian Haiyi''s crying cry, he ordered it hoarsely.


    Countless shelling came in their direction.


    "Xiaoya, don''t worry about us, let''s drive!"


    The voices of the four people fell, and the Sea King hit several shots in succession, but more than 90% of the artillery shots blasted into the empty space.


    The four wastes were stupefied by failing to control the battleship, and as a result they did not move on the spot, and all those bombardments attacked their trajectory, predicting the action of the Sea King, and it was so empty.


    "Understood, Master!"


    Xiaoya attacked the enemy more fiercely, attacking the enemy ship from all directions at the same time. The enemy still needs to worry about not accidentally hurting them, but Xu Lingjun and the others are all enemies around, not a single one of them...


    The battleship was tumbling like a loach, and the fierce artillery fire was even more like a hedgehog. It was surrounded by its own battleships. For a time, the enemy''s many battleships could not start at all.

 Chapter 434： We have been flanked back and forth

    From the fierce battlefield.


    Sudden chaos occurred behind the hostile forces, the most intuitive feeling...


    The soldiers of many legions naturally found the same.


    Within the Explosive Legion.


    Xian Fenglei just hit the head of a Titan with a hard punch...


    He simply stuffed his drooping intestines back, spitting angrily on the head of the Titans.


    For the veterans on the Pole Star battlefield, the most disgusting thing is the Titans, with thick skins, and even killing them is a waste of ammunition.


    What''s more disgusting is that they are the only race that doesn''t covet the Blue Star. They are all soldiers. As long as they give money, they can beat anyone.


    This is even more disgusting. What these fighters are fighting is not the life of the Titans, but the money of the enemy.


    "The air on the battlefield is different."


    He raised his head and looked at the sky.


    Xian Fenglei was not a great soldier. The largest official position he had ever held was nothing more than a major, but with years of experience in the battlefield, he could feel that the enemy''s fighting spirit was declining rapidly.


    at this time.


    A huge shadow whizzed past, bringing up an extremely heavy wind, blowing the chaos of everyone on the battlefield, and then another...and another...


    The Monarch-class battleship is also dispatched!


    Is this going to be a big battle?


    Feng Lei gritted his teeth, tore off his belt with one arm, and hurriedly wrapped it around his waist.


    He really didn''t want to join the Explosive Legion, but he only knows how to use martial arts, and when he entered the army, he was directly arranged into the Explosive Legion just by watching him show his martial skills.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t the old thing Feng Zhihen that was in charge of the Explosive Legion.


    Several fighters who cooperated tacitly rushed towards a Titan who was more than five meters long.


    The Sea King shuddered violently.


    Xu Lingjun looked at the line of small characters that appeared in front of him.


    [You helped Bai Yunrui disrupt the enemy''s rear, and won the opportunity for the Pole Star Battlefield. Thanks to Bai Yunrui''s sincere gratitude, he won the favor of the world''s origin will, and the origin value is +389! ¡¿


    The highest in history.


    What surprised Xu Lingjun more was the meaning behind it.


    He shouted: "We have caught the attention of Pole Star Battlefield, and they already know that we are here to help them!"


    "what?"


    Regretful Yuncheng asked loudly.


    The Sea King was no longer bombarded by artillery fire almost all the time, and the energy of the shield was rapidly decreasing.


    During the shock, he couldn''t hear what Xu Lingjun was saying at all.


    Xu Lingjun said loudly: "I said, I drive Gundam out to help disperse the firepower, you continue to attack!"


    Liu Dong shouted: "Wait, who will drive the warship after you leave!"


    "Is there any difference between our four stances and the three stances? We are all beaten anyway... I can share some firepower when I go out..."


    Xu Lingjun stretched out his hand, and the Infinite Justice Gundam had appeared directly at the exit of the cabin.


    He jumped up.


    The propeller fired fiercely, and rushed in and out of the hatch with a high. The crimson warship, with heavy streamers, held a beam saber in one hand and a shield in the other.


    Just rushing out of the battleship, a streamer shot from the front.


    Xu Lingjun held his shield to block it, and Gundam flew away suddenly.


    While flying backwards, he took advantage of the momentum to accelerate with all his strength and galloped straight towards the camp of the Akabane tribe.


    "Master, your Gundam driving skills are too good, let me cover you."


    Xiaoya''s voice sounded in Xu Lingjun''s ear, and countless shelling stretched from behind him, like beams of light forming a cage, firmly protecting him...


    At this time, on the battlefield, the Akabane camp was already in chaos.


    After the Neptune started to spend joy in their hinterland, it would be difficult for subsequent attacks to form an effective situation...


    Even the bad news came one after another.


    "Commander, another Sovereign-class warship is detected approaching us!"


    "Leading the President, two Sovereign-class warships are coming straight to us. They have very fierce firepower. We can''t form an effective firepower suppression now..."


    "Heap, you have to pile up these battleships for me even with your life!"


    At this time, Tian Haiyi had almost completely lost the elegant temperament in normal days, and roared in anger... "Send all the troops out and send these three... No, all four Monarch-class warships are sunk." , It will still be our victory at that time!"


    "Yes!"


    Although it felt like the commander-in-chief had fallen into madness, the exceptionally distinct class of the Akabane clan made the subordinates dare not resist at all, and hurriedly went down to make arrangements.


    It can''t be a while...


    "Commander, an enemy is coming in our direction. It is Gundam, a new weapon in the Pole Star Battlefield. According to its trajectory, it came out of the Neptune."


    "Aquaman? Gundam?!"


    Tian Haiyi said coldly: "Damn Gore, he has already been involved in the Pole Star Battlefield. Damn, I actually fell into their plan... Sending a giant Titan, the giant Titan is the nemesis of this kind of robot!"


    "Yes!"


    Under Tian Haiyi''s order, three giant Titans with a body of more than ten meters rushed out of the camp.


    After many fierce battles, Gundam is indeed very powerful, and its agility also gave them a headache. During this period of time, the battleships of the Akabane tribe were often destroyed by Gundam.


    But Gundam''s shortcomings are also obvious.


    After all, it is a robot, and its shape is far less sensitive than that of creatures. In particular, the Titans are infinitely powerful, and the giant Titans are infinitely close to Gundam, which is their nemesis.


    Seeing that the hostile Gundam rushed into their camp under the cover of the Sea King...


    Tian Haiyi showed a cruel smile in his eyes, as if he had seen the end of this Gundam being divided by three giant Titans.


    But the next moment...


    Gundam retracted the shield in his hand and directly grasped another beam sword.


    The two swords flicked dazzlingly.


    How can there be the slightest stiffness and clumsiness of a robot?


    The dexterous movements are not inferior to human beings...


    Infinite Justice is a robot designed for melee combat. The unique design makes its joints as human as humans. Xu Lingjun only feels as if he is manipulating another body in this high.


    What about the three titans...


    His current strength has been infinitely close to the master, although Gundam could not exert the power of true energy, but with the swords of the Thousand Evil Knife Art, the three giant Titans were directly dismembered.


    Only countless corpses were left falling from the air, bringing up large splashes of blood...


    Gundam has strode towards the enemy''s main camp.


    "Led by the president, let''s withdraw quickly. This robot is different from the previous ones. Our military strength is on the front line. We did not predict that there will be enemies behind. Now the rear is empty. Once the enemy rushes in, you will be trapped in front and behind. At the point of the attack, the situation will be..."


    "To shut up!"


    Tian Haiyi said angrily: "Isn''t it just a pinch attack I haven''t experienced it before. Who do I look down on... Turn on the fort and sink this Gundam for me. I''m not that good at pinching!"


    She is sad...can''t retreat...


    If this battle cannot be won, she will add to the crime.


    At that time, it will really be over.


    At this moment, the news from the front line was urgently received.


    The subordinate was suddenly struck by thunder, and smiled bitterly: "Leading the president, the enemy¡¯s three Monarch-class warships have torn our protective circle, and now they have merged with the Sea King. You have not been trapped yet, but Senior You Shenxue has already I was attacked by the enemy."


    "what?"


    Tian Haiyi couldn''t help being startled, his expression sluggish...


    The frontline army was made dumplings. This time...is this battle going to fail again?

 Chapter 435： Come on if you have any means, call 1 call, count me lose

    On the battlefield, the whole body is moved by one start.


    Especially when I am anxious, the chaos in a certain corner is likely to cause the defeat of the whole battle...


    Especially under the cover of the Sea King, Bai Yunrui sensitively seized this opportunity to win, and immediately dispatched three Sovereign-class warships to forcibly tear the enemy¡¯s protection, rushed into the enemy¡¯s rear, and was born in his own position. The above has caused a siege to the enemy.


    Then victory is only a matter of time.


    With the group of dragons without a leader, this defeat is like a chemical reaction that spreads quickly to the entire battlefield...


    When the Naga tribe and the Titan tribe saw a bad situation, they fled to the rear for the first time, and suffered countless casualties. The main personnel finally escaped.


    Only the Akabane tribe had already made a desperate bet, but they couldn''t even escape, and they were all directly reduced to prisoners in the Pole Star Battlefield.


    A big win.


    When the three warships surrounded the Neptune, escorting it slowly down on the apron of the Pole Star Battlefield.


    Xu Liang still had a complicated look on his face, and he didn''t know how to face the old boss. If he had followed the usual way, he had ordered the ship to be sunk by an artillery.


    But now...


    What does he mean, is he really old and want to return to his homeland?


    But consciously, as a person who had an intersection with Gore Sparrow back then, he has already stood at the forefront and shouted: "Listen, no matter what your status is, in the Pole Star Battlefield, Disembark immediately!"


    The ship door opened wide.


    From inside, Xu Lingjun took the lead.


    With his appearance, many soldiers around him were still covered in gunpowder smoke, and the faces of the warriors who remained alert showed a look of astonishment.


    "Isn''t it the One Piece? Is One Piece so young?"


    "He helped us win this war?"


    "Whether he is still so young, this kid is already so powerful...Wait... isn''t this Deputy Commander Xu?"


    "Now, he has done a great job."


    "This great achievement is not so easy to stand up. Look at this battleship, there are pits and pits everywhere, what kind of hard fighting they have gone through."


    Suddenly, Xu Lingjun swiped various screens in front of him.


    [You helped the Pole Star Battlefield to win a big victory, thereby defending the safety of Blue Star, and received sincere thanks from Sun Dong, and thus won the favor of the world''s origin will, the origin value is +98! ¡¿


    [You helped the Pole Star Battlefield to win a big victory, thereby defending the safety of Blue Star, and received sincere thanks from Li Changzheng, and thus won the favor of the world''s origin will, origin value +82! ¡¿


    [You helped the Pole Star battlefield to win a big victory, thus defending the safety of Blue Star, and received sincere thanks from Qu Zhengying, and thus won the favor of the world''s origin will, the origin value is +71! ¡¿


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A series of refreshing screens, the number can not be compared with those elite people... But the number of soldiers who can''t stand them is extremely large.


    Seeing that value surge, almost in the blink of an eye, the source value is still growing rapidly, and the value has already exceeded the ten thousand mark, and there is no stop...


    The previous loss has been completely recovered at this moment, and it has almost doubled.


    Let Xu Lingjun feel greatly relieved.


    Sure enough, it seems that for a long time after that, I won''t have to worry about the source value anymore.


    You can also consider giving some more powerful and terrifying weapons as your own assassin.


    While gratified, he suddenly discovered that there were some extremely familiar names in these screens.


    He looked down, looking like a torch, and quickly saw a strong man with a burnt face in the crowd. He broke his arm. At this moment, he was covered with blood all over his body. He sat in the severely injured area in the distance, watching Xu Lingjun''s eyes were full of complexity.


    Xian Fenglei, unexpectedly saw him here.


    But think about it, the Explosive Legion will only appear in the most dangerous places...It is not surprising that he will be here.


    On the other side, Gu Xi also wore gunpowder, and noticed Xu Lingjun¡¯s gaze. She smiled at him with relief and throbbing deep in her eyes. Obviously, she had imagined seeing Xu Lingjun countless times, but she absolutely Unexpectedly, it turned out to be under this kind of attention.


    But Qu Lingyun''s eyes were complicated.


    He still wanted to trouble Xu Lingjun with his heart, and even he didn''t put Xu Lingjun in his eyes at all. If it weren''t for the existence of Gu Xi, he might have done it himself and taught Xu Lingjun a meal.


    But now, it has only been less than a year.


    He is just one of thousands of soldiers, but he has already stood on the top of the battlefield, and has made an unparalleled accomplishment. The gap between the two is so big that it is beyond everyone''s imagination!


    Some people are really incomparable.


    He sighed faintly, and then turned into a gratifying smile. What if he is crushed? Xu Lingjun''s strength still has my credit... If it weren''t for the Bei Xuanwu order I gave him back then, he would definitely make progress. It won''t be so fast.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What is he doing...?"


    Liu Dong glanced at Xu Lingjun who was standing at the mouth of the ship with a little puzzled. He wondered why he couldn''t go down?


    What does it mean to be stuck at the door?


    "Who doesn''t have any hobbies? It seems that Old Xu loved to do good deeds before. It turns out that he is enjoying the feeling of being gratefully watched."


    Regretful Yuncheng guessed the truth very strangely, and said, "Forget it, if it weren''t for him this time, I''m afraid we won''t be able to leave the virtual cloud star alive. He is indeed the biggest hero. Since he likes it, let him Enjoy it for a while."


    "Too."


    Few people make no sense.


    It took a long time, until the stiff and sluggish faces of Hao Yuntun and others below returned to normal, leaving only a shocked expression.


    Obviously, none of them can imagine.


    Inside this Sea King battleship, it turned out that it was not the Pirate King Gal Sparrow, but Xu Lingjun and others who had left on the Watch-class battleship before.


    It''s just that they went out for a trip. Why did they come back with a battleship that was several times older... and this battleship is still Gore Sparrow''s beloved thing, he can''t loan it out, right?


    Could it be said that they recognized the thief as the father, and became the son-in-law of that Gore Sparrow?


    But seeing that it is not the enemy, even Xu Liang, who has the most ugly face, will return to normal. He is really worried that he will see Gore Sparrow appear from inside. When the time comes, he really doesn¡¯t know what to do to him. NS.


    By the time Xu Lingjun saw that the source value had begun to decline, and at this time, his total source value had exceeded the 20,000 mark... It seems that there are only a few people who are conscious, but the contribution to him is still great. It was beyond his imagination.


    He then reached out his hand to mention it, pulled out a woman whose upper body was bound by a tortoise, and shouted: "Go, go down!"


    This time the leaders couldn''t help but be surprised...


    Hao Yuntun couldn''t help but whispered, "Tian Haiyi?"


    Old enemy, they naturally recognize this rising star of the Akabane tribe, the new commander of the Akabane tribe who succeeded Wu Tenglan... In this battle, they really won a complete victory.


    But even the most confident Bai Yunrui could not have imagined that they had captured the commander of the Akabane tribe alive.


    Then this battle is no longer as simple as a complete victory, but a real fatal blow to the morale of the Akabane clan...


    "Let go of me, I will go by myself!"


    Tian Haiyi glared angrily at Xu Lingjun who forcibly pulled him, only to find that she couldn''t express that hateful look when facing his face.


    In the end, I had to say: "Huh Don¡¯t think I will succumb if you catch me. You can greet me by any means. I don¡¯t care how many people come... I lose..."


    "That''s not what I should do, and someone else will interrogate you then."


    He said that Tian Haiyi was completely disappointed.


    Xu Lingjun carried her down.


    Behind him, Yun Yuncheng, Liu Dong and Zhao Yang walked out.


    Now...


    Hao Yuntun couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief, took the initiative to greet him, and slammed Xu Lingjun''s chest with a fist, and smiled: "It seems that this trip must be thrilling!"


    "Yes."


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but sighed. It was clear that this action regrets Yuncheng as the master, but whether it is Yunyuncheng, Xu Lingjun, or even Hao Yuntun, who doesn''t know anything, has already acquiesced and thought Xu Lingjun was the master.

 Chapter 436： They have to pay

    Many soldiers suffered heavy casualties.


    After the war, the battlefield also needed to be rebuilt, and the soldiers were quickly evacuated...


    Although Gu Xi and Feng Lei both wanted to meet Xu Lingjun very much, it was a pity that he had been directly drawn into the Supreme Command Room by Hao Yuntun.


    At this time, in the highest command room, all the commanders of the major military regions had already gathered here. Obviously, the battle was so powerful that almost the entire Pole Star battlefield was brought out.


    "Thanks to you, we can win this battle!"


    Although Xu Liang did not recognize Xu Lingjun and others, after listening to Bai Yunrui''s introduction, he knew that these people were the people who were sent to dig out Void Gold a few months ago, and they were absolutely trustworthy.


    There is even his majesty''s son among them.


    He nodded in relief, quite relieved by the old nostalgia of successors.


    He smiled and said: "Looking at the bullet marks on the Sea King, you can know what kind of risk you have experienced, but your risk is completely meaningful. You are the biggest hero in this battle!"


    Hear this.


    The faces of Xu Lingjun and others all showed weird looks.


    Traces of shelling?


    It was indeed extremely dangerous. If it hadn''t been for the Sea King to be improved countless times by the old man in these years, its tenacity had been greatly improved, I am afraid that the Sea King would have been completely sunk by the enemy.


    But this has nothing to do with danger, but the four wastes of them simply can''t control this super-large battleship.


    After Xiaoya left, the battleship never moved...


    In the eyes of Bai Yunrui and others, this is a free risk that the Neptune is helping them attract vitality, and at the expense of themselves, they will also pay for them.


    But only Xu Lingjun and others know their own family affairs.


    "Now, even I can''t help but be a little curious about your journey this time."


    Xu Liang laughed and said, "What have you experienced and how come back with One Piece''s battleship? I really can''t help but wonder what you have experienced..."


    "It was really a bumpy experience."


    Xu Lingjun and others looked at each other, and they all saw the sorrowful expression in the other''s eyes.


    Isn''t it?


    After arriving at the virtual cloud star, he has been under the shadow of death, and it is only now that he has finally escaped from birth.


    Thinking about it now, even if there are many magic weapons such as Gundam that can be used, but they can escape, the element of luck also accounts for the vast majority.


    At the moment, Xu Lingjun explained their experiences along the way in detail.


    Only concealed Sun Yangwei''s behavior...


    Although they can also speak to Sun Lingli later, to show Sun Yangwei''s existence and make him a real hero.


    But after all, Sun Yangwei committed an unforgivable mistake, let him become a hero, let alone regret that Yuncheng Liu Dong and others would not agree.


    Even if Xu Lingjun couldn''t pass his own level, let him be the hero of his daughter alone.


    Therefore, Xu Lingjun had already negotiated and agreed with Kanyun City.


    It¡¯s just that they accidentally discovered that the battleship¡¯s engine had been moved. I¡¯m afraid they could not travel for a long time. They happened to have killed the new Pirate King Roger Sparrow and found a star map from him, which was marked The location of Celia is not far from the virtual cloud star.


    That''s why he put his idea on the planet Celia, and then hurried forward, bewitching the two sides to die in a **** battle.


    It''s just that they are light, but listening to the ears of the chiefs of the major military districts... this is obviously a journey that can make anyone turbulent.


    The hidden crisis of the virtual cloud star is enough to destroy the terrible conspiracy of the entire Pole Star battlefield.


    The intrigue of Celia... When it was learned that Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng had joined forces to kill the old Geer, who had become the supreme master decades ago.


    The faces of Yuan Tiechong and Zhao Ziqing, who were in charge of accepting Xu Lingjun and the others before, changed slightly.


    Obviously, even if the two of them work together, they dare not say that they can kill the old man with full confidence. Although the two young people are not masters, they seem to have the strength to threaten their life and death.


    The suffocated air that had been produced by waiting for a few months in the previous months suddenly disappeared.


    Several other people were also utterly intoxicated.


    After Xu Lingjun finished speaking.


    "It turns out that your contribution not only helped us win the victory, but also protected the Pole Star battlefield from the damage of the virtual cloud star. What you made is a real heaven-splashing contribution!"


    President Fang Lie of the Tianquan Military Region was really pleased to see Xu Lingjun and the others, especially when he looked at Xu Lingjun, how he looked at this kid with his youthful demeanor.


    He said earnestly: "Don''t worry, Pole Star Battlefield will never be wronged by heroes. Li Cheng, Sun Qinglong and others will be chased into martyrs, and you will also receive the rewards you deserve."


    In front of Xu Lingjun''s eyes, he started to swipe the screen again.


    In the blink of an eye, the presidents of the major military regions contributed more than 3000 point source points to Xu Lingjun.


    In addition, the source value from the soldiers that has been continuously increasing before, the total has exceeded the 30,000 mark.


    Hao Yuntun said anxiously: "The Void Cloud Star is destroyed, then Void Gold..."


    "We have obtained a large amount of Void Gold, which is large enough for the Xia Empire to use for a hundred years. If a hundred years later... I only hope that we have found a new substitute material, but the circumstances at that time did not allow us to have more choices. !"


    "Yes."


    Xu Liang sighed: "The conspiracy to destroy the Void Cloud Star will also completely wipe out the Universe Pirates, which has never suffered a bit of a loss for nearly a hundred years... Gore Sparrow I, I am afraid that it will finally end his life. , It turned out to be two young people. Now that the Poseidon is back on the battlefield of Pole Star, our humiliation has finally been wiped out."


    Seeing the puzzled eyes of Xu Lingjun and others, Hao Yuntun smiled and said: "You two probably still don''t understand what the Poseidon means to us. This is a great humiliation. Now, thanks to you two, we are on the Polar Star Battlefield. Re-washing the shame... Your credit is too great. How to reward you is no longer a matter for us to decide, but your Majesty will definitely not wrong you. You can rest assured about this."


    "Yes."


    "By the way, there is one more thing."


    Regret Yuncheng said: "In fact, at the time of Void Cloud Star, we were surrounded by the Rock Phosphorus tribe. Thanks to an unknown Rock Phosphorus tribe who suddenly spoke to the police, it was considered that we had a warning... and through him. , We only know the conspiracy above the virtual cloud star, and thanks to him, we can gain enough time to escape from the virtual cloud star!"


    "Oh? The Rock Phosphorus will actually help you?"


    "He used to be a member of the death squad, the forerunner of the Blazers."


    Regretful Yuncheng said: "We didn¡¯t know through him at the time that he was infected with rock phosphorus poison. He had been in a daze for many years. It was only when he saw us that he woke up, but after he saved us, he was killed by a rock phosphorus tribe. NS."


    "Is there anything else?"


    Xu Liang was shocked: "Then this man really saved our hero in the Pole Star Battlefield."


    "What was his name, we didn''t know at the time."


    Regretful Yuncheng said: "But we know that the reason why he worked with these rock phosphorus tribes was completely because he was fighting **** the front line for the Polar Star Battlefield, but the death pension that should have been allocated was deducted. As a result, his parents were seriously ill and had no money to cure and died. His wife and daughter also lived on the streets and died in despair..."


    "Is there anything else?"


    People in several military regions straightened their backs unconsciously after hearing the words .


    Hao Yuntun even cursed her mother in a low voice, and said angrily: "This group of **** are indispensable everywhere... Damn, we dare to swallow our pension."


    Regretful Yuncheng said solemnly: "I will report this matter to the emperor."


    "You don''t need to report it!"


    Fang Lie said angrily: "We report to your majesty. If your majesty can''t give me an explanation on this matter, we don''t want to let him go. Those **** who can only play with pens are pointing the country one by one and relying on their words. With confidence, the heavens and alien races were trembling under our guns. We have already conquered the universe!"


    "Check, you must check to the end!"


    "If we can''t satisfy thousands of soldiers, we won''t agree!"


    Everyone was immediately filled with indignation.

 Chapter 437： Im a gentleman

    A few days later.


    "cheers!"


    Several large bowls collided, and hops splashed all over the place.


    It''s just the cheapest blended alcohol...


    Even in the expensive Beixuanwu Mansion, you can buy a bottle for less than 20 yuan.


    But after the local spot was placed on the Pole Star Battlefield, even this cheapest and extremely poor-tasting wine seemed to become precious...


    In other words, the joyful mood makes them taste happy even if they drink water.


    "Hahahaha, my student... this is my student, how about it, what kind of new terminator I am... now you have found out, those students before were impatient to exercise. Seeing Xu Lingjun''s patience, he was I¡¯ve done a great job for the tuning~teaching."


    Gu Xi was so desperate.


    Pole Star Battlefield''s multi-day career has made her skin a little rougher than it would be in Beixuanwu Palace...


    But it adds a bit of wildness and heartiness.


    Especially when she laughed with her arms around Xu Lingjun, that rude attitude made Xu Lingjun into extreme contradiction.


    Obviously it is very soft and soft, and it feels very comfortable physically, but psychologically, why do I have the illusion of being hugged by a man?


    And Qu Zhengying and the others have an unsearchable look of envy on their faces...


    More, it is comfort and pride.


    Although it is more intimate than Gu Xi''s relationship with Xu Lingjun.


    But you have to know that they are all people from Beixuanwu Palace. Inside, they are separated from each other, but externally, they are all as a whole.


    Even if there was a big gap with Xu Lingjun, and even Zuo Bufan and others who had been beaten by him, there was not even the slightest bit of hatred in his eyes.


    A slight superiority can make life feel jealous, but if it is too superior, no one can feel jealous.


    Therefore, even if this banquet is so simple, there are only some peanuts, dried meat slices and steamed buns that these students don''t usually look at...


    At a time when everything is waiting to be thriving, even if the chefs have gone to the battlefield to help clean up the wounded, who has the spare time to prepare meals?


    And many of those who participated in this banquet were students who had been taught by jigsaw.


    Up to now, even the stupidest student could guess that the jigsaw was Xu Lingjun, but this did not prevent them from drinking intimately.


    Obviously it was just a change of place. When the honor of life and death is tied to the shoulders, the past private grievances made them feel a little closer.


    Gu Xi was very happy.


    As a result, Xu Lingjun frequently filled Xu Lingjun with wine, and when Xu Lingjun repeatedly said that he was unable to drink enough, the wine was not good, and he had done ridiculous things because of drinking too much.


    Gu Xi still ignored it, saying that she would not drink or give noodles... and she not only poured herself into herself, but also poured herself into herself.


    Soon, Xu Lingjun was not drunk, she herself was already drunk and unconscious.


    Ever since... after drinking and eating.


    The task of sending Gu Xi back fell to Xu Lingjun, who was also drunk.


    Xu Lingjun was speechless, "You ask me to send a drunk woman back to her residence, so you are not afraid that something will happen to her while she is drunk?"


    And heard this.


    Qu Zhengying and the others all showed a strange look on their faces.


    Zuo Bufan was even more confused and asked, "Weird, why if this happens...I feel as if you are taken advantage of?"


    Having said that, everyone left with a gusto.


    Xu Lingjun was left with a helpless face and carried Gu Xi, and sent her back to her residence...


    Gu Xi lives in the women''s area.


    Although the Pole Star Battlefield is not too big, as a master of Dong Xuan and a talented student from the Northern Xuanwu Palace, he naturally has an independent residence.


    I found her key and house number from her, and drove her into the house.


    Put her on the bed and take off her shoes.


    Gu Xi immediately murmured a few times, rolled up those slender legs, and curled up on the bed.


    Wearing a sassy military uniform, with a drunken, half-covered defensive posture, it also brings a touch of seduction ~ confusion.


    Gu Xi''s appearance is not as beautiful as Wang Qingya''s gentle and beautiful, but she has a strong royal sister''s style~ sentiment, and now she has been in the army for more than a year, and while her strength has advanced greatly, she has added a bit of unruly wildness. .


    On the contrary, people can''t help but want to tear off her defenses, to see how soft and tight is the deepest part of her defenses...


    Xu Lingjun fixedly stared at Gu Xi, scanning her graceful figure several times.


    Hmm...Although she is still a bit inferior to my sister Ya Ya, there is no doubt that she still wins by a few points overall. This slender size is really too cheap.


    And a woman just lay in front of her unguarded, as if she could touch her in the most private shield as long as she stretched out her hand.


    Xu Lingjun stretched out his hand and slapped her ass. Without him, he just looked at the hand and wanted to experience it.


    He smiled and said: "It''s a bad thing that you met me, Sister Xi...or else you''d drink like this, I''m afraid I''ve been drunk many times before, don''t worry, I''m a gentleman, I won''t take you. Cheap¡­¡­"


    What he said was righteous and righteous. When he was awake, he often thought of things, but after a few glasses of wine, he was so clear-headed that he felt like a saint possessing his body, and there was no distraction.


    I just stared at that very upturned place, and aftertastes the hand feeling, it feels very good...I can''t help but want to take a few more shots.


    I''m drunk, it''s not about what I want to do, I don''t have to have the worries in the weekdays.


    Ever since, half an hour later.


    When Xu Lingjun was a little drunk, rushing to his place.


    At the door of the house, I saw a strong man sitting there quietly.


    This person is very familiar, Feng Lei!


    Noting Xu Lingjun, he got up and said, "I just wanted to find you, but you went drinking with your classmates... Unexpectedly, you really got admitted to the Bei Xuanwu Palace, and never thought that you would come so soon. It''s out of fame."


    "It''s also mostly luck."


    As Xu Lingjun said, he took out a small bottle of wine from his pocket that he had just stolen and passed it over.


    What he said was true and sincere. In fact, if it weren''t for Sun Yangwei''s identity, I''m afraid he would be the only one to come back alive during this trip.


    And when I came back, I still couldn''t figure out what the situation was...From this point of view, the name of Feng Lei also played a great role.


    "Thank you!"


    Xu Lingjun said.


    "What did you say?"


    "nothing."


    Xian Fenglei gave a sigh, took a sip, and handed the wine back to Xu Lingjun.


    Xu Lingjun took it, took a sip, and handed it back.


    The two of you take one bite and I take one bite, and drink up that small bottle of wine...


    Xun Fenglei took out another pot of wine Obviously, he did come to Xu Lingjun to drink, and it was only for drinking.


    After drinking two pots of wine.


    He didn''t say much, and left directly.


    And Xu Lingjun returned to his residence and fell asleep...


    In the blink of an eye, it was already seven days later.


    At this time, the award from the empire has also arrived.


    Xu Lingjun has rescued the Pole Star battlefield from embarrassment several times. The merits are in Daxia, and the benefits are in the Blue Star, and he is promoted to the position of commander!


    The amount of rewards is so large that even Xu Lingjun is a little dizzy...


    What made him even more concerned was the news.


    Today''s Director of Supervision, Lin Diguang, the logistics commander of the Pole Star Battlefield, was temporarily dismissed from his post to cooperate with the investigation for allegedly withholding the death¡¯s pension!

 Chapter 438： return

    "Hahahaha, I can''t think of a boy, a leader of about twenty...this is the first time in the entire history of Blue Star, right?"


    Hao Yuntun laughed excitedly: "Do you know that before you, the youngest leader was Bai Yunrui. He became the leader at the age of forty, and he has already set the record. It''s okay for your kid, and he raised the record to half. go."


    "This is also a helpless move, after all, Old Xu has done too much."


    Regretful Yuncheng was rather calm, and said, "I won''t talk about bringing back the Void Gold, destroy the Stone Phosphorus Remains, save the Pole Star Battlefield, repel the Chiyu tribe, and capture the Chiyu tribe''s leader Tian Haiyi...not to mention that there is The achievement of destroying the Cosmic Pirate Group and bringing back the Poseidon was still puzzled before. How should my father reward Lao Xu? I didn''t expect him to be so willing and directly gave him the position of commander."


    He looked at Hao Yuntun and said, "Next, you only need to wait for a commander of the nine military regions to die, and then you can take the position...well, commander Hao...you..."


    "Shut up, don''t forget that there is also the 10th Army Corps. Don''t worry about him in the Kaiyang Military Region."


    Hao Yuntun rolled his eyes.


    Said: "The Blast Legion was still outside the battlefield at the beginning, but now as the legion¡¯s reputation has gradually increased, the number has increased, and it is already very close to the number of the nine military regions... But there has never been a person in charge to govern. First of all, they have a special status, after all, they still bear the name of a disciple of Fengquanliu. Secondly, most of the Blazing Legion are some thorns and they are not easy to manage. Now your Majesty has directly appointed Xu Lingjun as the Blazing Legion. The president leads, this can be said to be able to do many things in one fell swoop."


    Thinking about it, he couldn''t help but admire.


    Your majesty is your majesty, very clever.


    At the beginning, the Explosive Legion only absorbed some stragglers, but over the years it has developed, especially after joining the Legion, there are advanced martial arts to learn. This alone can attract those who are interested in martial arts.


    So now, the lineup of the Blazers is getting bigger and bigger.


    And Xu Lingjun is the descendant of Windscar.


    From this point of view alone, these people have to obey Xu Lingjun even if they are not convinced.


    "Moreover, the station that I was worried about before is no problem now."


    Hao Yuntun smiled and said, "Do you still remember Tian Haiyi who was caught by you? This woman had a hard mouth before, but in the past few days we sent a number of brothers to interrogate her day and night. In the end, she was all over her body. The only thing left is that the mouth is still hard, and everything has been recruited a long time ago. In this battle, in order to maintain her position, this woman deceived the top and concealed her, and put almost all of her military power into this battle. ."


    He sneered and said: "Now they are defeated. Although the Red Feathers will not be devastated, the damage is also very serious...So we plan to pursue the victory, Xu Lingjun, Your Majesty has ordered you to bring Void Gold back to the Imperial Capital immediately and give it to the War Academy for research and development day and night. Produce a large number of changing capsules at the fastest speed."


    "Then the nine military regions were dispatched at the same time, using the characteristics of the Capsule of Change to completely destroy the remnants of the Akabane tribe. At that time, the Akabane tribe''s resident will be our Tenth Army Seventh Kill Corps, which will be used by the Blazing Legion."


    A sharp look flashed under his eyes, and he said: "The Akabane Station is very close to the Akabane Clan. As long as we can control it, we will have the initiative by then, and it will only be a matter of time before the Akabane Clan is destroyed!"


    He said coldly: "Among the different races of the heavens, there are too many hostiles to our Blue Stars, but no race is as radical as the Akabane tribe. If they can be destroyed, our Blue Stars will be relieved of the biggest crisis. ."


    "I see!"


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said: "So my main task now is to cooperate with the production of the Capsule of Change."


    "Yes, when the Tenth Army is completed, you can take up the post... But obviously it will take time, and what you need to do is to try your best to improve your cultivation level during this period of time, so that you can be more worthy of this position. , You know, the Blaster Legion is different from other legions. This legion is almost all warriors, and there is not a single technical soldier!"


    Hao Yuntun said: "However, with your current strength, coupled with the identity of the descendant of the Windscar, it should actually be enough."


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "In other words, my commander is actually a reserve."


    "But the entire Nine Legions are working hard to help you get regular!"


    Hao Yuntun admired: "This treatment is unprecedented."


    Xu Lingjun cared about another question. He asked, "I just want to ask, do I have to stay in the Pole Star Battlefield to become a commander?"


    "Naturally not, it will be fine at the time of the war, especially the location of the Seven Kills military area... it is close to the Akabane planet, and it may need to be permanently stationed after it is built, but if you can kill the Akabane tribe, turn its planet into a colony of our blue star. If you are a star, then the Seven Kills Military Region may directly become the most idle military region!"


    "Kill the Akabane tribe?"


    Mingbu and others suddenly appeared in Xu Lingjun''s mind.


    There is also the Akabane Star Mark that he has seen, but has not seen him...


    He nodded and said: "I understand, this commander position, I have done it, when I need to take office, just tell me!"


    Destroyed a planet personally.


    Xu Lingjun now feels that his xinxing has become much tougher, destroying the Chiyu tribe?


    He came up with several different methods in an instant...but the T virus didn''t work anymore. The planet was too close to the blue star.


    But now his source value has been Lili Lala, and it has reached the number of 40,000.


    What''s wrong with Fuyuan?


    And his home, his three hundred flats...


    Although the money has been included in the follow-up, but now the house price has soared so sharply, that little money is only enough to buy 150.


    The house shrank by half.


    This is old grudges and grudges... it won''t work if you don''t report it!


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said, "It''s just this, I might have to discuss with the old man."


    Hao Yuntun said strangely: "What do you mean?"


    "He is not the heir of Fengjianliu, he is but I heard that he is very familiar with Fengzhan, this should not be a problem."


    Jian Yuncheng said next to him: "After all, he was recognized by both the old man and the master at the same time."


    Xu Lingjun glanced at Yuncheng speechlessly, thinking that she was pregnant with twins, and Sun Yangwei just wanted to deny it.


    However, Feng Zhihen recognizes me this is a real deal. After all, he owes me great favor...It is not difficult to be the heir of Fengquanliu, shouldn''t it?


    Hao Yuntun said: "Alright, take advantage of this time to do your business... The new military area is not so easy to build. It has only been built nine in more than a hundred years, and you still have plenty of time."


    "Well, I do have a lot of things to do!"


    Xu Lingjun said, "Then I will go back to Blue Star today."


    Hao Yuntun nodded and said, "Go, it''s serious to send the Void Gold back quickly. If you don''t continue the business, you won''t be able to open up."


    Xu Lingjun nodded.

 Chapter 439： You have become a mascot

    Even Xu Lingjun could not have imagined that this trip had caused so many changes.


    Fortunately, everything is over.


    And Xu Lingjun has gained a lot of source value, and successfully became the tenth president of the Great Xia Empire, and he will take office soon...


    There is no doubt that he is the biggest beneficiary.


    Two days later.


    Xu Lingjun bid farewell to several old friends.


    Although the expressions of those alumni were a little weird when they said farewell.


    His eyes kept drifting away from Gu Xi and Xu Lingjun. Unfortunately, Xu Lingjun had a clear conscience that night, and said goodbye to Gu Xi calmly.


    Gu Xi also looked calm. After all, she had no idea what happened that night.


    Xu Lingjun, Han Yuncheng, Zhao Yang, and Liu Dong left the Pole Star Battlefield on the mini-transport ship...


    He came back to the Blue Star and returned to his homeland.


    Through the star ring, I looked at the endless sky below that gradually became clear and translucent, looked at the floating white clouds, and looked at the winding mountains below like a giant dragon.


    Xu Lingjun suddenly felt a sense of pride.


    Um¡­¡­


    I have protected this beautiful world from invasion.


    Just thinking about it, he suddenly had a kind of... The president of the Seven Kills Military Region was a good leader.


    At the very least, he can do his best to protect this world.


    "I want to go directly back to the imperial capital to report on my duties, and report all the things I have seen and heard along the way to your majesty."


    Liu Dong took the initiative to open his mouth and said: "Tong Xu, you can rest assured that I will not mention anything about your father-in-law... I will only say it in accordance with the tone of the previous Highness."


    Having said that, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    He is a person who is only loyal to his Majesty, but according to his current statement, there is no doubt that he is already on the side of Kanyun City.


    But traveling for months, getting along day and night, and experiencing life and death together...


    There has long been a deep friendship between several people.


    Even though public and private are distinct, who can truly be transparent?


    Xu Lingjun said seriously: "Thank you!"


    Liu Dong said: "This is what I should do. If it weren''t for Xu Commander, I am afraid that none of us will come back alive during this journey."


    Zhao Yang also said: "I may stay in Biluo City. I have already submitted an application to the university... During this journey, I discovered a lot of things that I don''t understand. As a scholar, I want to leave Academician Xu. Get closer so that you can listen to the teaching better."


    Xu Lingjun was speechless.


    I always feel that after this trip, Zhao Yang has begun to gradually evolve from a friend to a fascinating brother.


    "In fact, before the establishment of the Seven Kills Military Region, I may not come to the Pole Star Battlefield again."


    After Xu Lingjun finished speaking, he added: "Of course, it''s not so absolute. If there is a war in the Pole Star Battlefield... I am absolutely obliged!"


    He whispered: "I have witnessed the cruelty of war, and then I know how precious the peace in the stars is. My father and fiancee live in this world. Since I have this ability, I naturally have to do my part. Row."


    Regretful Yuncheng nodded in agreement.


    Said: "Then we shall part in Biluo City."


    "Take care all the way!"


    Zhao Yang said seriously.


    A few hours later.


    The transportation ship landed in the space station of Biluo City, and as expected, someone came to greet Zhao Yang.


    Then, the three of them took a special car to the nearest Yuzhang City.


    From there, they will return to the imperial capital in a dedicated aircraft... But Xu Lingjun said he wanted to go to Li''s house to take a look.


    Regrettably, Yuncheng and Liu Dong naturally have no objection.


    Ever since...


    The two of them waited for a while in Yuzhang City, while Xu Lingjun walked towards Li''s house in person.


    Xu Lingjun''s trip actually felt a little bit of credit in his heart... You know, when first learned of Xu Lingjun''s rank as deputy commander, the old lady of the Li family had a much better attitude towards him.


    He even said that as long as he had enough military merit, he would allow Li Jingjun to marry her, and she would never interfere with her.


    I don''t know what her expression will be when his military merits are enough for him to be promoted to the presidency?


    Will you wrap Li Jingjun in a band and send it to my bed?


    Not not not...


    But according to Xu Lingjun''s view of this seemingly harsh, but extremely old-fashioned old lady, as long as she can meet her standards, she will actually be very enlightened and enlightened.


    Moreover, the big cat has to be brought back.


    Thinking about it, Xu Lingjun couldn''t help feeling ridiculous...


    The companion monster beast of the cave profound realm is so powerful, it can be said that it is really hard to find a million gold.


    At that time, he also entered into a relationship with Gu Xi for this monster beast.


    Unexpectedly, his speed of progress was so fast that Nobita, who was super powerful, showed signs of gradually evolving toward a mascot.


    It''s just...


    "Meow~~~!!!"


    "Hahahaha, hurry up, Nobita, hurry up, my sister will ask you to eat dried fish tonight!"


    "Meow."


    "Meow meow meow..."


    Xu Lingjun had just stepped into the gate of Li Mansion, and he saw a white shadow flying across the steep mountain, as fast as lightning.


    Xu Lingjun saw clearly.


    Isn''t it Nobita? At this moment, there is a person riding on its back, and a scared orange cat curled up in a ball is squatting in front of it, scared and yelling...


    The two beasts and one man seemed to have a lot of fun.


    Xu Lingjun: "..."


    This has really become a mascot.


    And... Xu Lingjun really didn''t expect that someone who looks shrewd, but actually quite silly, but still feels good about himself, would have this kind of childlike innocence.


    "Meow."


    At this time, Nobita obviously also noticed the arrival of its real owner.


    Suddenly turning in the air, the speed is extremely fast... and Xu Lingjun''s heart has many thoughts in an instant, even if it is a monster of the Dongxuan stage, as long as I reach out and press it, I can definitely press Daxiong easily~ let it crawl under the palm of my hand. Can''t get up.


    Sure enough, this journey has brought me a lot of strength.


    No, it''s better to say that this stupid cat is selling cute no matter where it is, and doesn''t exercise at all, so the strength will stagnate, at least compared to its parents, the theoretical strength is much weaker.


    And this time.


    Li Pingting was already stunned. She was riding on Nobita¡¯s back and stopped in front of Xu Lingjun, carrying a bunch of dried fish...


    I was colliding face to face with Xu Lingjun.


    As an elder, but with such a posture.


    She blinked, coughed a few times, and threw away the dried fish.


    Daxiong took a leap, grabbed the dried fish, then meowed vaguely, and squatted at Xu Lingjun''s feet, happily napping a few times, and stuffed the dried fish into Xu Lingjun''s hands.


    Xu Lingjun was speechless.


    And Li Pingting coughed slightly, and sorted out the messy hair that had been playing madly before.


    Said: "Why are you here?"


    "Come and meet the old lady, and take Nobita back by the way."


    Xu Lingjun stroked Daxiong''s supple hairHe thought silently where he should throw it to exercise.


    correct¡­¡­


    North Xuanwu Mansion!


    I happened to let her be a company with the little girl Junqing, and promised Gu Xi to take good care of her... But I just ran off here, and it was pitiful to leave a little girl in Beixuanwu Palace.


    It happened to throw Nobita to her and let the two little guys cooperate in the exercise.


    And Li Pingting looked up and down Xu Lingjun a lot... and then oh...


    Turn around and walk back.


    Only after turning his head, his face turned red instantly.


    damn it¡­¡­


    The hands on my chest almost crush the knuckles, **** it, this time all the majesty of my elders is gone.

 Chapter 440： Surprise

    For Xu Lingjun''s arrival.


    Li Fufeng was not surprised, and she seemed to have already heard about him already becoming the tenth presidential consul in the entire Pole Star Battlefield.


    Therefore, when Xu Lingjun took out the command token, she just took the token, stroking the token in her hand, her eyes filled with sorrow, and sighed: "Let¡¯s Li family, finally another commander... Hope This time, don''t be like Lao Zhang anymore, it''s gone early."


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t tell whether Li Fufeng was an order or a curse.


    Li Pingting was shocked that Xu Lingjun had become the presidential leader, and explained in a low voice: "Lao Zhang is my uncle. He used to be the presidential leader of the Tianxuan Military Region... and later died on the Pole Star Battlefield."


    As she said, she glanced at the token with a bit of shock. If it weren''t for seeing Li Fufeng, she was full of nostalgia at the moment, she would have liked to **** this thing over to see if it was true or false.


    That''s the presidential collar.


    Even if he has made great achievements and does not have enough qualifications, he is not qualified to be promoted to this position...because this position represents the most real and greatest power.


    Moreover, listening to Xu Lingjun''s explanation, although the Tenth Military Region is still being established, theoretically, the Blaster Legion has already belonged to Xu Lingjun''s name.


    In other words, he really has real power.


    This kid is just going to the Pole Star Battlefield. What can he do in a few months?


    Isn''t he going to save the entire Blue Star?


    Thinking about it, her eyes were full of curiosity when she looked at Xu Lingjun... You know, Li Fufeng said that he needed enough merits, and he directly took back a presidential token.


    What concept?


    As if her aunt wanted one hundred thousand beauties, he directly smashed one million on his face and asked if he could buy your daughter... Just this concept...


    Thinking about it, she couldn''t help but want to see how her aunt reacted... This time, did you meet the nemesis?


    Li Fufeng sighed for a while, and asked, "When will I take office?"


    Xu Lingjun replied: "When the establishment of the Seven Kills Military Region is completed, or if any of the remaining nine commanders is killed, I can also temporarily make up for it."


    "Lin Jing, the commander of the Tianxuan Military Region, was my husband¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦ back then. After you leave, Jingjun wants to go to the Extreme Star Battlefield after fusing the two exercises, but I know that since you have been assigned an exclusive mission, you won¡¯t be allowed to score points. Heart, so I didn''t let her disturb you, and sent her to Lin Jing''s side to let her experience and improve her strength."


    Li Fufeng said, "If you encounter any problems you don''t understand after being promoted, you can also go to Lin Jing...Everyone is a family, and she will help you."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Xu Lingjun''s heart really has something to do with things.


    No, I haven''t taken the post yet... I have found the guidance.


    He asked: "Jingjun is not in Li''s house?"


    "Well, I went to the Pole Star Battlefield, but it''s not the same military district as you. The Pole Star Battlefield is so vast that you won''t be able to touch her naturally."


    Li Fufeng sighed lightly and returned the token to Xu Lingjun.


    He stood up and said, "Jingjun¡¯s affairs, I will not take care of it anymore. Since you have been promoted to the presidency, you will naturally go to the imperial capital to award honors... It is your backing and will support you unconditionally."


    "Thank you!"


    "Don''t thank you, you deserve it."


    Li Fufeng seemed to be tired, so he turned and went back to rest.


    And Li Pingting took the token, glanced at Xu Lingjun curiously, and said, "Are you leaving now? Where do you start? I will send you a special car to send you... well... I just happen to have something to ask you..."


    She is different from Li Fufeng.


    Li Fufeng obviously knew everything, but she still didn''t know. Obviously, she was very curious about what Xu Lingjun did on the Pole Star Battlefield, how did he go there, and he was promoted to the president when he came back.


    This speed is a bit exaggerated.


    And since Li Jingjun is not here...


    Xu Lingjun is obviously still a little embarrassed to stay in Li''s house alone.


    At the moment, he took the car and left with Li Pingting.


    At this time, the highest point of the Li family.


    Li Fufeng stood quietly, looking at the car that was driving away. There was no wave in his eyes. He couldn''t see the slightest anger. After a long time, he sighed: "I can kill Gor Sparrow, this kid is afraid of his strength. He has already surpassed me, and it seems that Su Feng Huixue Jue has given him a lot of help... The Li family finally has a new master master, so fast."


    She walked back slowly on crutches.


    In my heart, it seems that he has put down his vital burden.


    Ride with Li Pingting all the way to meet Han Yuncheng and others. Along the way, Xu Lingjun picked up some of his actions and told Li Pingting more.


    Knowing that Xu Lingjun had killed the old man, Li Pingting was shocked and couldn''t help herself. Obviously, she didn''t expect the young man in front of him to have the strength of a master-level master!


    The look in his eyes was very different now.


    After reuniting with Kanyun City, bid farewell to Li Pingting.


    The three of them didn''t stay anymore, they boarded the exclusive aircraft and headed towards the imperial capital.


    Three days later, the three arrived in the imperial capital.


    Zhang Zhiheng personally greeted the plane, and immediately sent a special car to ask Xu Lingjun to empty the change capsule. There was almost a tall hill of void gold standing up there, which made Zhang Zhiheng''s excited mouth unable to close.


    Continuously patted Xu Lingjun''s shoulder, showing that he was beautiful.


    In the blink of an eye, it was another seven days later.


    Toward the meeting.


    This day.


    Regrettably, Xuyang did not sit on the throne in advance as usual.


    On the contrary, he kindly took a young man''s hand, led him through the entrance of the hall, and personally guided him, smiling, kind and kind, looking like a kind elder.


    But his posture shocked everyone.


    Your Majesty personally leads the way... What kind of grace does this man have?


    The insider marveled at the rapid rise of the other party, while the uninformed had already begun to quickly ask his colleagues around him who was sacred.


    With the dynasty meeting began.


    Regrettably, Xu Yang has pulled Xu Lingjun and gave him a seat next to the throne.


    His son, Han Yuncheng, sat on the other side.


    And with the end of the singing ceremony.


    Regrettably, Xuyang got up and said loudly: "Blue Star is swaying in wind and rain. From beginning to end, we are just outsiders in this universe. Over the years, we have been bullied by the heavens and alien races, but we did not give in, but In the constant struggle to improve themselves, for a hundred years, some people are willing to be unsung heroes, playing their gleaming heat in the Pole Star battlefield, some are willing to take big risks, and put their lives in danger in order to save Blue Star. And our Great Xia Empire will never wrong the heroes!"


    Talk about it.


    He stretched his hand to Xu Lingjun and shouted: "You all know who he is... But do you know, what did he do?"


    "At that time, my Great Xia Empire destroyed the Rock Phosphorus tribe, and started from this as the starting point for revenge against the alien races of the heavens. However, the stone Phosphorus alien race was immortal. He was far away in Void Cloud Star, transforming the interstellar environment, intending to use Void Cloud Star as a weapon. , Destroy my Blue Star, and a whole planet will come, and then Blue Star will not be spared."


    Regretful Xuyang said loudly: "But do you know? Who knew of the crisis, and when the rescue was not in time, he did not hesitate to go to the dangerous place and go to the dangerous place with the Pirate King Gore Sparrow to drive away the tiger and devour the wolf. The star is destroyed, save my blue star before it is in danger!"


    He shouted: "Do you know who it is, with the double ten weak crown body, facing the old One Piece King Sparrow who has been in the universe for a hundred years? Cut off his first level and take it back, and regain my Pole Star battlefield. The Poseidon? It will completely wipe out the cosmic pirate group that has plagued my Blue Star for many years!


    "Do you guys know who it is, who broke into the Akabane clan, sank no less than a hundred Akabane clan warships, captured the Akabane clan president, and killed most of the Akabane clan to save the Polestar battlefield from danger? If it wasn''t him, There will be no less than half a million casualties among soldiers on the Pole Star Battlefield...Who saved these lives?"


    What he said every word was the credit of Xu Lingjun.


    All the officials were utterly intoxicated.


    Kan Qingxue''s eyes were even more drunk... She had known that Xu Lingjun was great but she really didn''t expect that he was so great!


    Kill the master?


    In that case, when Zhou Qianmo was killed, he was not a fluke, but really relying on his own strength?


    Sitting there, Xu Lingjun, who was watching Xuyang''s saliva, blushed at first, feeling that he was really boasted as a saint.


    But when he noticed a line of small fonts appeared in front of him.


    [You saved the Blue Star and successfully defended the Great Xia Empire. You have received sincere thanks from Lin Lang, and thus won the favor of the world''s original will, the original value is +192! ¡¿


    This is just the beginning...


    Later, lines of small print continued to emerge.


    However, Xu Lingjun was pleasantly surprised in an instant.


    This is really a windfall.

 Chapter 441： Im not surprised

    Thanks to Xuyang''s blessing, a large amount of source value is recorded in the account.


    Although Xu Lingjun had guessed before coming back, this time the gain would not be too little...


    But he couldn''t think of it, it turned out to be several times beyond.


    Mother...


    How many grandma do I have to help cross the road, and how many grandpas can I help find a square dance partner to earn back so much source value?


    At this moment, Xu Lingjun truly felt that he was hopeless.


    Then, it is a logical canonization.


    Feng Xu Lingjun is the president.


    Although Xu Lingjun has only stayed in the military for a short time, even if he is considered qualifications, he is far from qualified...


    Too much though.


    But now as long as you are not blind, you can basically see how important your Majesty is to this young man, and anyone who knows something, knows that the future of the young man in front of him is beyond their imagination.


    He is not only a presidential leader, but also a proud prot¨¦g¨¦ of the palace lord of the Northern Xuanwu Mansion, and he is almost the imperial palace lord of the Bei Xuanwu Mansion in the future.


    He is also an academician of the Four Universities, who has truly made extremely outstanding contributions to the research of the Great Xia Empire. Not to mention the changing capsules that are about to be put on the battlefield, the appearance of Gundam alone has reduced the number of sacrifices of the soldiers to almost tenths. one.


    Moreover, he was the elder of the wrong Wumen. Sun Bumei, the master of the wrong Wumen, had declared in public more than once that as long as the elder was willing, he was willing to give up the position of the wrong sect master at any time.


    In public, you can''t just talk nonsense.


    Since he said so, it means that if Xu Lingjun intends, he really has to abdicate and let Xian...otherwise it will make people gossiping.


    At first glance, the person in front of him is young, but if you think about it carefully, you will find that behind him, the hidden power has already penetrated into the bones of Daxia. He has almost made all the powerful forces...or in other words, all the powerful forces are Competing to be better than him.


    The most terrifying thing is that he is still very young...Where will he go in the future?


    No one can estimate.


    After reading the rewards, Xu Yang even asked about Xu Lingjun''s marriage in the public.


    And when I heard that Xu Yang asked Xu Lingjun if he was married...


    Kan Qingxue couldn''t help but let out a soft ah, her pretty face flushed suddenly, and her heart was like a deer bumping into it, she was a little at a loss, staring down at her toes, she didn''t dare to look at people.


    And when I heard Xu Lingjun said that he had a fianc¨¦e who had been a childhood sweetheart and was also a lover of the director of the War Academy...


    Regrettably, Xu Yang could only sigh regretfully. He was actually sincere.


    Xu Lingjun''s energy nowadays is so great that even he has to treat it with caution. It is rare that he and his son are very close to each other. He naturally wants Xu Lingjun to become the eldest brother-in-law of Yuncheng, and the two can also kiss each other.


    It''s a pity... After all, the royal honor.


    How can you lean over and make a small one?


    Kan Qingxue is inexplicably low, only feeling that at this moment, perhaps it is the closest time to Xu Lingjun...


    Especially when you look at Xu Lingjun''s calm expression, she is not at all reluctant, and she feels melancholy in her heart.


    After Xu Lingjun was awarded, it was time to regret Yuncheng. After all, although Yuncheng''s contribution was not as good as Xu Lingjun, it was definitely not a small one.


    Regretful Cloud City¡¯s reward is much simpler...


    Feng Qi is the director of the Supervision Department.


    Because the former Director of Supervision, Lin Diguang, was suspected of a huge corruption case a few years ago and related to martyrs in the Pole Star Battlefield, he has been suspended to cooperate with the investigation.


    Judging from the affairs of Regret Cloud City, I am afraid that he can''t get out of his body for a while, and then he will see how to deal with it.


    It was just the order that followed, but everyone was lost in confusion.


    Incorporate Shenbingbei into the inspection hall.


    The reason for regretting Xuyang is very straightforward. The number of warriors is increasing. In addition, warriors are also citizens of the Great Xia Empire. If they are treated separately from ordinary civilians, it is very easy to cause confusion about rights, such as what to do if warriors and civilians conflict. ?


    So it is all under the management of Kanyun City...


    In this way, Zhu Zhengdao, the commander of the Shenbingwei, was bewildered, and looked at Hui Qingxue again and again... Has he become a subordinate of his loyal lord''s brother?


    This, this... Will you wear small shoes every day in the future?


    As everyone knows, Jian Qingxue is also at a loss.


    I just feel a little bit unable to understand my father''s actions...


    The prince acting as a government official, this kind of thing is not uncommon. But even like her, there is no real position in North Korea.


    Suddenly giving Khan Yuncheng a position...it seemed to be a compensation for kicking him out of the throne of inheritance. Otherwise, if the woodland light is not there, Khan Xuyang can completely let Kanyun City take the place temporarily and let him exercise.


    It''s just a name, it''s not that important at all.


    What he could give or not, he actually gave...


    The information in the middle is very debatable.


    But if he really thinks that Xuyang is no longer optimistic about Yuncheng, the power he has given him is too great.


    Even the Shenbingwei belonged to Kanyun City. You must know that the predecessor of Kanyun City was a soldier of the Polar Star Battlefield. With this identity alone, there are more than one million troops willing to surround him.


    Now even the Shenbingwei and the Supervision Hall are in his hands.


    In fact, the power is so great that it can control the emperor''s power!


    Many officials couldn''t help but secretly slander their hearts. His Majesty Xindao''s way of balance is really slipping away...Han Qingxue''s prestige has been established, but Yunyun City has great power.


    At this moment, the two were directly evenly matched, and even Yuncheng might even win a little bit.


    Regrettably, Xu Yang has clearly notified many important officials about this matter, so now, no one has said anything to stop it.


    Although Qingxue wanted to say something, she was worried about her identity, but she couldn''t say anything.


    The entire dynasty meeting was almost centered on Xu Lingjun and Kan Yuncheng...


    After confirming that everyone had no opinion, Xu Sun directly ordered the two decrees to call the world, and the Great Xia Empire has an additional military area, which means that the Pole Star battlefield will be more solid, and this matter naturally needs universal celebration.


    Until the end of the meeting.


    Only then did Xu Lingjun drag his exhausted body and return to the home of the War Academy.


    So far, he hasn''t seen the person he wants to meet.


    Only at this time, Wang Qingya was not there, and Su Huanqing was the only one.


    "She is helping Uncle Wang. Uncle Wang is already too busy."


    Reunion.


    There is no urge to enter the house with his arms in my imagination, only the joy of reunion and the expectation of happiness to come.


    Instead, he is not so eager.


    But now that Wang Qingya is not there, Su Huanqing can''t let go.


    Although Xu Lingjun wanted to give her a bear hug...


    But she avoided it lightly.


    He just hugged Xu Lingjun very gently, but in the end he couldn''t hold back him, proactively raised his toes and kissed the corner of his lips lightly.


    Then he helped him sit down and ran to give him a strip.


    After cooking...


    She just sat on Xu Lingjun''s side and watched him eating her noodles.


    Her eyes were full of satisfaction, and she had always dreamed of using a spoon without hand. Now Xu Lingjun has finally returned safely. This feeling is also strange to her.


    When Xu Lingjun asked Wang Qingya what she was doing, her face showed some weird expressions, and she said vaguely: "Uncle Wang has done a big deal in the Imperial Capital, and now she can''t do anything alone, Xiaoya can only help... In fact, if it weren¡¯t for hearing that you¡¯re back, and leaving me here to pick you up, I¡¯m afraid I would have to help.¡±


    "What?"


    Xu Lingjun was startled and surprised: "What the **** did Wang Dad do?"


    "It''s not a bad thing, it''s a good thing."


    Su Huanqing hurriedly explained: "Uncle Wang has made money, it''s big money."


    Not knowing why, Xu Lingjun felt that he was not surprised at all.

 Chapter 442： I also need to earn rations for my children

    After listening to Su Huanqing''s detailed explanation.


    Xu Lingjun finally understood what happened.


    There is no doubt that this time, Dad Wang has made a big Yaozi again.


    Returning from the Blizzard Empire with a lot of funds, Wang Tiancheng was energetic and naturally came to visit his daughter for the first time.


    Then I accidentally found the little umbrella in Wang Qingya''s drawer that I had never used before... um... Xu Lingjun had no habit of using this thing, it was too wasteful.


    But this did not prevent Wang Tiancheng from discovering the truth.


    His daughter actually had premarital **** with someone...


    And that man was still the son he regarded as a parent-child.


    This this this...


    a.


    When Wang Tian was founded, he fell into the ecstasy of holding his grandson, and then his brain circuit quickly diverged, feeling that the dormitory was too small.


    After all, a daughter also has her own career and cannot let her go home to raise a baby, so he can only do his best as a father to let his daughter-in-law... No, the daughter can have a better living environment.


    Then, Wang Qingya had been thinking about buying a house before... it was put on the agenda by Wang Tiancheng.


    It''s just that the imperial capital is already overcrowded, and Wang Tiancheng''s requirements are extraordinarily high. He wants to buy a bigger one. Otherwise, what if his grandson wants to play basketball in the future? What if I want to play football? What should I do if I want to swim?


    I''m not satisfied with many places.


    "It just so happens that you gave Uncle Wang a half-price token through Xiaoya?"


    Su Huanqing looked weird and said: "Uncle Wang couldn''t find a suitable one, so he wanted to build it by himself... But the imperial capital was overcrowded, and the procedures for buying and selling the land were too cumbersome, and it was also an inch of money. Thanks to Xiaoxun, your royal family. The token solved the problem, I am afraid that even your Majesty would not have thought that Uncle Wang would actually buy land, and bought so many at once."


    "Then what?"


    Xu Lingjun already feels a little bit of pity for Xuyang, and it¡¯s really hard for your Majesty to laugh when he treats him...


    I''m afraid I''ll hate him if I change another person.


    It is estimated that when he wanted to come, Xu Lingjun was just buying some resources or pills.


    It''s just a poor warrior, what kind of money can he have?


    Who knows that Xu Lingjun actually has a father who is not related by blood...


    Dad will only think about his son. What''s wrong with trying to build a house for his son? You can also consider buying more land...


    "According to Uncle Wang, he directly used the token as a mortgage to purchase land and began to build a group of villas. According to him, it is too lonely to live in one household. When the time comes, he can sell the extra villas. I can also find some small playmates for his grandchildren. It is best to sell them to young girls at home. The relationship should be cultivated from an early age."


    Xu Lingjun was speechless, thinking that this is to help my son who has not yet been born to screen the daughter-in-law in advance?


    Where is he really the emperor...Fangyi City?


    Su Huanqing said: "At that time, we all persuaded him that the place is too partial, I''m afraid it won''t sell...then...then...the news that you were promoted to command comes back."


    "Then what?"


    Xu Lingjun''s face was strange, and he was vaguely aware of something.


    "Then those villas went crazy."


    Su Huanqing said quietly: "It''s just a little bit different from Uncle Wang. What he wants is a young girl who is two or three years old, but I don''t know why. Those who come here are all who have seventeen or eighteen-year-old flowers. The girl¡¯s aristocracy, and she was crazy. An auction was held spontaneously, and the villa was awarded the highest price. Then the price of the villa increased dozens of times without Uncle Wang¡¯s awareness, and finally the money flowed in. Uncle Wang¡¯s pocket."


    She scratched her head in confusion, and said: "I don''t understand, I said to send my daughter to the past, after all, you..."


    Her gaze swept across Xu Lingjun¡¯s face, even though she had been intimate with him countless times, Su Huanqing¡¯s eyes still flashed a little bit of surprise...just this face, no matter what angle you look at, it¡¯s from below. Look up, or look down from above, whether it''s sweating profusely or when you have a refreshing look on your face.


    They are all so good-looking, and she still feels dreamy and foggy even now.


    She muttered, "But there are still people who are rushing to send money?"


    "Actually, this is not all the reason, I think I understand what it is because of it."


    Xu Lingjun looked weird and already understood what had happened.


    When he was the deputy commander, he learned that the treatment of the deputy commander was extremely high. All family members and children would be sheltered from the empire. There was an exclusive group of masters to protect his safety, so that the deputy commander could deal with it with peace of mind. Own military affairs.


    But now, he is the leader of the president, and defensive measures will definitely be taken to the next level.


    As the president, not only him, everything around will also be included in the scope of protection...


    In other words, Wang Tiancheng might really just want to build a villa for his son.


    I just feel that the place is too deserted, and living in only one household is a bit lonely, so build more villas without paying too much money, but it can add more smoke and firework.


    You must know that when Wang Tiancheng felt that he was happiest, he was actually living in the courtyard with Xu Lingjun''s parents, and he could enter other people''s homes by opening the door.


    He yearned for the feeling of being beautiful in his neighbors.


    But he didn¡¯t know...


    When the name of the building in the middle of these villas was crowned with the three characters Xu Lingjun, it meant that this was the residence of Xu Tong, the president of the Seven Kills Military Region of the Empire.


    In order to prevent the decapitation of the heavens and alien races, this area will be judged as the heaviest place. Naturally, the protection is the most rigorous. It can even be said that to some extent, it is no worse than the security of the palace. !


    It''s still...


    Partial? In a sense, doesn''t it mean beautiful scenery and pleasant scenery?


    In the imperial capital, officials are not allowed to hold their own troops, so they can only squeeze in the narrow imperial capital. Who doesn''t want to live in a big villa? Who doesn''t want to open the door and see the landscape?


    It''s not that I can''t afford it, or I''m afraid to buy it.


    Having been an official for many years, who still has few enemies?


    If you live in a place that is too remote, once you are targeted by the enemy... you really don''t know how to die by then, even if you are not afraid, but who doesn''t have a parent, wife, or child?


    But now there is a chance.


    Xu Tongling''s residence is in the most remote part of the imperial capital, where the mountains and rivers are beautiful and well-prepared, which is the best in terms of safety and comfort.


    Even if you can''t live on weekdays, you can spend a few days in the mountain villa during the holidays.


    "So what they actually bought is not a villa, but the environment and security?"


    Su Huanqing suddenly realized, and said: "So the young girls in the season are second to everything. In fact, they mainly want to be safe... and here, their families are absolutely safe, so no matter how much money you spend, you have to buy them, even Take the initiative to buy more money, because this is the only way to make you happen?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded um, and said, "That''s right."


    "real?"


    Su Huanqing teased slightly and asked, "Do you really like those girls?"


    Xu Lingjun threw away the bowls and chopsticks, and a teasing expression appeared under UU Reading , "I don''t like girls."


    "If so what do you like?"


    "I like young women...especially the young women I made by myself. From top to bottom, they are all in my shape."


    Xu Lingjun suddenly stretched his ape arms lightly, and hugged Su Huanqing into his arms.


    He chuckled and said: "Little children will treat girls as treasures. I like young women...the one that best allows me to grow up..."


    Su Huanqing whispered and said, "Why, dislike it?"


    "No, I just don''t want to wrong our future children. As a father, I need to do my best for the rations of the children. So... Teacher Su, it''s time for us to work."


    Accompanied by a cry of exclamation.


    The door is directly closed, covering all sounds in the house.

 Chapter 443： This is called the empty glove white wolf

    That night.


    Wang Qingya never came back...


    Obviously, I''m afraid it''s too busy.


    Xu Lingjun could even imagine that Wang Qingya pointed at her father with dissatisfaction and complained...


    Why is it for Xiaojun again? Back then, you asked me to buy a small apartment in this imperial capital, and you said that when the child grows up, he should be self-reliant.


    But when it comes to Xiaojun, why are you so partial?


    This is probably the unique treatment of the Wang family...


    Wang Qingya always loves Xu Lingjun''s vinegar. In her mind, she has a very clear position for herself.


    Her status in the Wang''s family may only be slightly higher than that of her daughter-in-law, and she cannot reach the level of a daughter.


    On the contrary, Xu Lingjun¡¯s position is higher than that of his son-in-law. I don¡¯t know how much, as if he is already a real son. Even Wang Qingya secretly took Xu Lingjun¡¯s hair for some tests, for fear that she might accidentally commit something because of history. The ethical problems caused.


    That night, Xu Lingjun was also sleepless all night.


    Until the next morning...


    "Well, I have returned safely for two days, but in these two days, I have been busy with business. I didn''t even have the time to touch my phone. I just returned to the residence of the War Academy last night, but I am worried that you will After taking a rest, I couldn''t tell you that I was safe for the first time."


    Xu Lingjun''s voice was gentle, like a gentle spring breeze, smoothing out the wrinkles in Ji Roufeng''s heart thousands of miles away.


    "It''s okay, I''m already very happy when you think of me."


    The opposite Ji Roufeng was indeed very happy. Even if she had her own separate residence, she hid in the bathroom as soon as she received a call from Xu Lingjun, and then quickly locked the door for fear that someone would come and interrupt her. Dialogue with Xu Lingjun.


    Compared with not contacting her for a few months in the past, it didn''t take long after Blue Star came back this time that he reported safety to her as soon as possible.


    Isn''t this a rare improvement?


    As long as he took the brave first step... Then, she would dare to take the remaining 99 steps.


    There is no need for him to do anything anymore, just leave the rest to her.


    "This trip to the Pole Star Battlefield, you haven''t suffered any injuries, right?"


    Ji Roufeng just finished questioning with concern, her beautiful facial features suddenly showed an annoyed look, and she gave herself two big mouths.


    What kind of words are you asking? I have already simulated more than 90 ways of dialogue in my mind, so why have I chosen the most uncreative...


    This kind of greeting is too vulgar, and the question is alienated, and it feels like a polite.


    Xu Lingjun replied: "It''s nothing, the injured are basically my enemies."


    "Oh, it''s amazing. I knew it a long time ago. When you were so weak, the impact force was so strong. The strength must be extraordinary. Now I am afraid it is even stronger..."


    Ji Roufeng felt that the topic became more and more like a polite formula, and hurriedly changed the topic and asked: "By the way, what is the voice on the other side? I seem to hear the sound of saliva swallowing."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "It''s nothing, I''m eating cake."


    "Eat less cold ones, the weather is not so hot now, beware of colds."


    After that, Ji Roufeng couldn''t help but gently tapped himself twice, feeling that the countless simulation battles in the past could not be used at all, and how could he be very reprimanded.


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "Don''t worry, my ice cream is hot and won''t hurt my stomach. But how do you slap over there~ slap, what is the sound?"


    "No...nothing, I hit mosquitoes..."


    Ji Roufeng was silent for a while, and apologized: "I''m sorry, I seem to be...as soon as I face you, I become less able to speak. Maybe I am too clumsy, although I always want to try my best to show me in front of you. But when the advantages come out, it messes things up. Facing you, I feel that I don¡¯t feel like myself anymore. I may never be able to learn to face my beloved one calmly. I¡¯m sorry..."


    Xu Lingjun: "..."


    This is not very good at talking?


    He is speechless...


    He took a long breath and said with a smile: "It doesn''t matter, maybe it''s because there is too little contact. When we get acquainted and understand each other in depth...it should be natural then."


    "Well, I think so too, after all, we should have a common hobby... In fact, I also love ice cream, although it is cold."


    After Ji Roufeng finished speaking, she couldn''t help but smiled triumphantly. This sentence not only experienced the common hobby, but also showed her closeness. If nothing else, the opposite should say that next time I invite you to taste Try the hot ice cream.


    This laid the groundwork for the next meeting, um... This sentence perfectly shows the profound knowledge that I have read more than a hundred small books.


    "All right¡­¡­"


    Xu Lingjun suddenly became a little embarrassed.


    The two awkwardly talked a few more...No way, in reality, meeting is actually quite harmonious, but after all, there is little getting along with each other, and there is no common language on the phone.


    I can only hang up the phone.


    Put the phone down...


    Xu Lingjun breathed out a long sigh, stroked Su Huanqing''s smooth long hair, and smiled: "It''s time to get up... Teacher Su, hurry up and take a bath, otherwise Sister Yaya may be back soon. "


    "I think of it now that she is coming back soon? A scumbag..."


    Su Huanqing gave Xu Lingjun a white look, got up and rushed into the bathroom quickly.


    After half an hour.


    Wang Qingya really came back, and the one who came back with her was Wang Tiancheng... Although he didn''t live here on weekdays, he knew that his son was back, so he couldn''t wait to rush over to see him.


    "Hahahaha, son, do you miss dad..."


    Stepped forward to a fierce bear hug.


    Then he exclaimed: "Yes, Xiaojun, your physique is stronger, good son, you helped your dad earn a lot of money again, this time, our family didn''t pay a penny again, empty gloves white wolf ahha Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Xu Lingjun let out a cry, and after listening to Wang Tianchengzhi''s triumphant explanation, he understood what had happened.


    When he co-authored the purchase of the land, he did not have the full amount, but took a loan from the empire''s largest Tiandi Bank...


    There is a token issued by the Emperor of the Great Xia Empire as a guarantee. This is the biggest guarantee!


    Then, Wang Tiancheng took advantage of the loopholes in the rules.


    There was no direct half price, but half of the required funds were taken out using tokens to pay for the land.


    Then he took the half of the loan and used it to build a villa...In other words, he didn''t pay a penny, not only bought the land, but also got the money to build the house.


    The house is not finished yet.


    It has been sold out.


    "Hahahaha, I have not only paid off the loan, but also made a lot of money, Xiaojun, your father Wang is already planning to hit this year''s rich list!"


    Wang Tiancheng was very proud.


    This operation couldn''t help him not being proud, but now that he thinks about it, he is still stunned by his original whim.


    I didn''t pay a penny, so I bought a large piece of land for nothing. Now the villa on the ground has not been built, and the loaned funds have not been spent yet, but others have already sent the money.


    And when it comes to counting, after repaying the loan, there is still a lot of money left, and I don¡¯t know how many princes and nobles...the beautiful little girls, he really seems to be tempted.


    The son is safe for stealing food.


    "Don''t worryIt''s about your neighbors... As the saying goes, distant relatives are not as good as neighbors. Dad Wang will definitely screen for you. Just don¡¯t come forward and leave it to Dad Wang. It will definitely be done for you. It''s proper."


    Wang Tiancheng paused and said with a smile: "Also, because of the future education of the three of you, I have given one of the villas to the teacher Zhong Yue Baizhong. It is the nearest one... after all. She is a real literati and intellectual, and getting close to her will also facilitate the education of your children in the future, right?"


    Xu Lingjun suddenly couldn''t help but tolerate it even more.


    Especially when paired with Wang Qingya''s constantly rolling eyes next to him...


    Wang Qingya said in her heart that everyone knows what your old man is planning. You are really embarrassed to say this.


    Besides, kids or something...


    It''s purely because you think too much. Although Xiaojun and us never use small umbrellas, her contraceptive measures are quite good. Want to hug her grandson?


    Wang Qingya felt that she might be more likely to hold a younger sister.

 Chapter 444： Isnt it lively enough this time?

    In the next few days.


    Xu Lingjun was very idle for a while... and it just soothed the exhaustion on the Pole Star battlefield.


    Instead, Wang Qingya became busy.


    Xu Lingjun thought about it before, to help Xiaoya make a body, but it seems a little inconvenient if it is made to be as tall as a person...


    Especially the voice is exactly the same as Wang Qingya, so it is best to have the same face as her.


    In this way, even if he missed Wang Qingya, even if he didn''t see her... he would be able to resolve his lovesickness through the same face.


    Little did he know that after he made the request, Wang Qingya vomited, "If I have the same height and look exactly the same as me, you think I am afraid that I have to solve the fire of lovesickness?"


    So the two decided...


    Xiaoya will leave it to Wang Qingya, and she will give him a satisfactory answer when the time comes.


    Suddenly leaving Xiaoya¡¯s reminder from time to time, Xu Lingjun is really a little uncomfortable, and feels no sense of security...


    Even with his current strength, he could break his wrists even when facing a master-level master, but Xiaoya was always by his side when he was still weak.


    in a blink.


    Half a month passed...


    Early this morning.


    Wang Qingya rarely went to the research room, but eagerly helped Xu Lingjun choose clothes in the closet.


    There was a slight joy in his eyes, and he hummed a little tune, feeling like decorating his own doll, and he was particularly happy.


    From time to time, I found the right one, so let Xu Lingjun come in and try.


    And Su Huanqing had a weird look and speechless, "I always feel that Xiaojun, you have broken your studies...Last time I called that Ji Roufeng, it¡¯s fine. This time I was dating a girl, but I didn¡¯t take the initiative to look for her. , On the contrary, let your parents travel to find you in a car. You are too unmannered, right?"


    "Xiaofeng''s call?"


    Wang Qingya glanced at Su Huanqing in confusion.


    Su Huanqing blushed, and hurriedly said: "No...just made an ordinary phone call, there is nothing...but this...are you jealous?"


    "Why do you want to be jealous? I helped him match Xiao Lingli. It''s rare for him to have this thought. I''m too happy. Our Xiaojun will finally pick up cabbage."


    Wang Qingya took another black-and-white suit and compared it to Xu Lingjun, only to feel that it was really handsome when worn on him, but is it too formal?


    She thought for a while and asked: "Has the itinerary been arranged?"


    "Well, it''s arranged."


    "Tell me about it."


    Xu Lingjun said: "Go to the station first to pick up people."


    "Yes, it just reflects the graceful demeanor of a man. Although Xiaoqing is right, it is a bit of a lack of demeanor for people to take the initiative to come over, but you can also use the unique scenery of the imperial capital. I want her to see the past, especially I recommend you the most. I can take her to see the villa that hasn''t been built yet. I heard that women have no resistance to this thing..."


    Wang Qingya smiled and said: "It seems that you are well versed in the essence of dating. Remember to go to lively places. Don''t always think about going to remote places to take advantage of girls..."


    Xu Lingjun thought for a while and said, "The place I''m going to take her is indeed very lively."


    "Well, come on, try not to come back tonight!"


    "Yes, I really don''t plan to come back tonight."


    Wang Qingya was startled and surprised: "You''re not my Xiaojun, my Xiaojun can''t be so aggressive...Who are you?!"


    Xu Lingjun thought that before eating meat, he was naturally Xiaojun, but after eating meat, he naturally evolved into Dajun when he saw a beautiful woman.


    But unfortunately, this time it¡¯s not what you think...


    But this matter is naturally difficult to explain.


    Finally, wearing the shirt prepared by Wang Qingya for him, there are several measures in his pocket...


    In Wang Qingya''s words, after all, for the first time, don''t be too much, just be honest.


    Xu Lingjun really doesn''t want to take it, but you look at Wang Qingya''s face like an irresponsible scumbag...


    Go ahead, just pretend.


    When I went out, I just stuffed things into the Capsule of Change, but don¡¯t be like the last time I saw Sun Lingli, this thing was taken out of the public... and then I was asked how to use it...


    embarrassment.


    When you go out, there is an exclusive military vehicle to pick you up.


    Regardless of public or private, this is the authority and responsibility of the leader.


    "Go to the station."


    Commanded, the bulletproof special car headed towards the station.


    When they arrived at the station, they signaled everyone to leave first.


    Of course... in fact there is protection in secret.


    Although she has lost Xiaoya, Xu Lingjun''s current ears and eyes are not necessarily inferior to Xiaoya, but she is used to the twittering of Xiaoya, as if she had a cute little pet.


    But the status is different now.


    Xu Lingjun clearly understood that the Chiyu tribe might hate him very much...Although they didn''t have the ability to cross the star ring of the Polar Star Battlefield, they couldn''t care less.


    What if the tragedy of Qingzhou City should happen again?


    He is not afraid, but I am afraid that some people will die miserably.


    He has to get used to this uncomfortable feeling of being secretly protected...Although it is possible that those who protect him may still have to be protected by him.


    We have not waited long when we arrive at the station.


    As the distant train gradually stopped.


    A young girl wearing a plaid pleated skirt with a one-shoulder schoolbag slowly walked out of it.


    With a slightly rustic dress, coupled with the **** round mirror frame that accounts for almost one-half of the pretty face, the whole person''s attire is not sloppy.


    But if it is paired with her delicate face and those extra-long and slender legs, it will add a bit of elegance.


    It can only be said that even this kind of attire can save, Xu Lingjun felt that if Sun Lingli dressed up a little, her appearance might not be inferior to that of Sister Ya Ya.


    Isn''t it Sun Lingli that Xu Lingjun made an appointment?


    And she traveled a long distance from Xiyuan Wufu to the imperial capital only because of a word from Xu Lingjun.


    "Student Xu, I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to ask me!"


    When Sun Lingli saw Xu Lingjun, she couldn''t help but jogged all the way happily, with a bright smile on her pretty face, and said, "I''m already very happy if you called me to report safety. I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to invite me to the imperial capital. Come and play..."


    "I just want to thank you well."


    Xu Lingjun said seriously: "After all, thanks to your amulet, I can return safely from the Polar Star Battlefield."


    "Student Xu is kidding me again."


    Sun Lingli was a little embarrassed, and blushed and smiled: "I just think that this amulet is my father specially praying for me. He is a martyr on the battlefield of Polar Star. I heard that...the heroic spirits of the martyrs will shelter the true Zhongliang. My fellow, you went to the Pole Star Battlefield and it was his colleague. I thought it might be useful for you to bring this thing, so I asked my classmates to send it to you, although I also know that this is just my begging for psychological safety. ."


    "No, it really helped me a lot. This is also the real reason I invited you."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "Go, I''ll take you to a place."


    "Where?"


    Sun Lingli was a little embarrassed and said: "I''m not familiar with the Imperial Capital, and I haven''t been how to go shopping here... So, I''ll leave it to you..."


    "Don''t worry I have arranged it early."


    "Really? Where are we going?"


    "execution ground!"


    "what?"


    "I''ll take you to see beheading."


    Xu Lingjun looked at Sun Lingli seriously and said, "I said that the amulet helped me. This is not false... If it were not for this amulet, your father would not know my relationship with you, and he would not help me escape. That dangerous planet, from this point of view, Lingli, you saved me."


    "what?"


    Sun Lingli was taken aback, looked up at Xu Lingjun in shock, and said in surprise: "You...what did you say?"


    "We said on the road."


    Xu Lingjun took Sun Lingli''s hand and walked towards the destination.


    The execution ground... is it lively enough.

 Chapter 445： Hometown of Ronggui

    this day.


    The imperial capital is very lively.


    Because it has not been opened for decades and has been completely abandoned...


    On this day, an exception was opened.


    The person who is about to be executed is the former Director of the Supervision Department, Lin Diguang, who was once in the imperial capital with extremely noble status.


    And his crime was embezzlement and deduction of the Pole Star Battlefield Martyrs'' pension, using these pensions as his own upper-level funds...


    And the reason for restarting the abandoned execution ground, something that almost represents barbaric civilization, is to show certain bottom lines that must not be touched!


    Once touched, no matter where you climb in the future, as long as you are exposed, what awaits you will be the harshest punishment.


    Although the law of even sitting has long since disappeared, the empire has clearly issued decree for those with evil crimes such as Lin Diguang, and the Lin clan and descendants are not allowed to be officials, from the army and even to all public positions!


    It¡¯s not okay to make no mistakes. It¡¯s your fault to grow up by eating the bones and blood of those martyrs, even if you have done nothing wrong.


    Watching the stage...


    The kneeling prisoner was directly beheaded with a knife, his head flew high, and the blood soared into the sky.


    Those people who were surprised were all exclaimed...


    Sun Lingli was not so shocked, after all, as a martial artist, she was also someone who had seen blood.


    But she is still a little confused and can''t believe it.


    I can''t believe what Xu Lingjun said to her just now...


    For her, her parents have always existed in theoretical knowledge.


    She knew that her mother overworked and died to take care of her.


    But her father was a martyr in the Battlefield of Pole Star. He died because of Windscar... But she didn''t remember what her father looked like, and even the story of how her mother died was told by Windscar.


    So she can easily forgive Windscar.


    Because in her mind, Windscar, who loves her and is harsh, is her real parents.


    But now, Xu Lingjun told her that her father was alive, but now he is dead... and before he died, he left her a few words.


    Although only a few words, she was a little sad inexplicably.


    My mind is empty.


    Watching Lin Diguang''s body fall to the ground, watching his family crying and rushing forward, constricting his bones.


    She stared blankly, tears slowly dripping down.


    She murmured: "It turns out that I once had a father."


    "Here, take it away."


    Xu Lingjun handed a small porcelain bottle to Sun Lingli, and said, "Because the power of the flame is too strong, so there are so many ashes left... I think if he can return to you in this way, he should also Look at it."


    And all of Sun Lingli''s joy and expectations at this time have disappeared, replaced by endless sadness, she asked softly: "Has he always missed me?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said: "He thought you were dead, so he has been confused... But when he saw me wearing your amulet, he had overcome decades of psychological cues and the torture of the virus, taking his own life as his own. We have won a way to survive. If it weren''t for him, I might not be able to come back alive."


    Sun Lingli said at a loss: "I don''t know how to react, should I cry? Or... I can''t remember what he looks like anymore."


    "Just remember his name, he wants you to live well, you just have to remember him."


    Xu Lingjun stuffed the amulet into a small porcelain bottle and said: "The Changeable Capsule is under development. Void Gold can be transported back. Your father is indispensable. I can get you a smaller Changeable Capsule at that time, and I will carry it with you in the future. Right, he will bless you."


    "Thank you."


    "I should thank you."


    Xu Lingjun said earnestly: "You gave me two things, and both of them helped me a lot...this Fengquan Order..."


    He paused, and said: "I can return the amulet, but the wind fist makes me unable to return you."


    "Because of your position?"


    "Well, I need to be in this position."


    Sun Lingli said: "I''m afraid you have to get my master''s consent for this matter, and...and..."


    She has a strange expression on her face.


    "It''s okay, let''s see him now."


    "Go... to Qingzhou City?"


    Sun Lingli was a bit sluggish, but she didn''t expect Xu Lingjun to be so powerful.


    "Of course, to be honest, I haven''t been back for a long time, just to go back and see how Qingzhou City is now."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "Going back as a leader, it should be regarded as a return to hometown, right?"


    "But... But I promised Palace Master that I would rush back tonight''s car."


    Sun Lingli said, "Palace Lord won''t let me go home at night."


    "You''re all grown-ups. Don''t listen to the elders too much. Come with me...Although you can talk on the phone, you should be more sincere about this kind of thing in person."


    Xu Lingjun pulled Sun Lingli over and left.


    Suddenly the wrist was held, Sun Lingli panicked inexplicably, and then she felt a sense of sweetness...especially when she thought of the person in front of her who was recognized by her biological father.


    I don''t know what''s going on, the sense of guard in her heart disappeared completely with his lightly grip.


    It''s also... It shouldn''t matter if you don''t come home at night, right?


    She thought quietly in her heart.


    Now that Xu Lingjun wants to travel, it''s much more convenient, and he doesn''t even need a ticket.


    Especially when I see Windscar, it¡¯s for business...


    He gave a direct order, and half an hour later, the exclusive aircraft had stopped in front of the two of them.


    Go in and sit down.


    Seeing Sun Lingli hugging her father''s ashes, she looked a little flustered... Obviously, as a good child, she had never violated the orders of her elders.


    It feels a bit irritating.


    The aircraft soared into the sky and headed towards Qingzhou City.


    Qingzhou City is not close to the imperial capital, but the exclusive aircraft is almost the fastest vehicle inside the planet. Except for military aspects, it is not even allowed to be used for civil navigation.


    Just over an hour.


    After the two got off the aircraft, they were already based at Qingzhou Airport.


    Qingzhou Airport, which was once destroyed by bombs, has now been restored as before.


    As the two got off the plane, a dedicated staff member immediately came over and respectfully saluted Xu Lingjun.


    "Thank you."


    Xu Lingjun nodded, indicating that he did not need to pick up and drop off in a special car, and then took Sun Lingli into it.


    This is where he grew up, he is too familiar with it.


    And haven''t walked out of the airport...


    Yue Jinyan, Guo Xu and others have hurried over.


    They received news that Xu Lingjun, one of the top ten military district presidents, had come to Qingzhou City.


    The president of the ten major military regions is the person who truly holds the real power of the military. The status is high, almost an extremely human minister... strength, temperament, life experience, and even wisdom, but if there is one unqualified, you don''t want to set foot on this rank.


    And Xu Lingjun has achieved the presidential leadership with the double-decade years, and the high future achievements are simply limitless.


    This doesn''t...


    Even if the city lord Yue Jinyan had to come to meet him in person... even, he even specially brought on Guo Xu, who was acquainted with Xu Lingjun.


    "Hahahaha, Xiaojun, it''s been a long time."


    This doesn''t...


    Guo Xu doesn¡¯t say anything about commanding and not commanding. Xu Lingjun is his undeserved godson. If it weren¡¯t for the child¡¯s mother desperately to stop him, in her words, marrying you would be aggrieved enough, why don¡¯t you allow me to think about it? ?


    I have to be a mom to be satisfied?


    But the friendship between the two is not a father and son, but better than a father and son...... Hmm...


    He laughed and stepped forward and hugged Xu Lingjun fiercely, and said with a smile: "Xiaojun, what a good job, I have heard about you, but you have given us Qingzhou City a big face!"


    Xu Lingjun also hugged him, nodded and smiled: "Uncle Guo, it''s been a long time."


    Looking at those familiar faces.


    Immediately, it fell on one of them.


    With a smile, "Deputy Director Yuan, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    He still remembers that even though the two of them didn¡¯t have much friendship, they lie down in a medical car. It was the friendship of brothers in distress...Although he was injured very lightly, the deputy director Yuan finally had a heart congestion, almost Almost could not be saved.


    But being together is also fate.


    Yuan Tianqing had a weird face and said vaguely: "Yes, it''s been a long time."

 Chapter 446： Old man

    All acquaintances.


    After a brief period of courtesy, Guo Xu has taken Xu Lingjun''s hand and walked back affectionately.


    Yue Jinyan even bluntly said that he has set a special banquet...


    It must be dedicated to Xu Tongling to receive the wind.


    Xu Lingjun tactfully refused, saying that he came here this time just to chat with Windscar, and take a look at the current Qingzhou City by the way.


    Yue Jinyan is very witty and expresses everything to follow Xu commander''s wishes.


    With Xu Lingjun¡¯s current status, if he does not want to go, Yue Jinyan would not dare to force him... Just kidding, although he is the lord of a city, he is one of the few people who are almost at the top of the Great Xia Empire in the face of real power. , He can''t stand up at all.


    Guo Xu didn''t care about it... directly took Xu Lingjun and said that your aunt had missed you for a long time, and you brought a girlfriend with you this time...


    He is actually a little confused. Isn''t his girlfriend Teacher Wang?


    Substitution?


    Anyway, how can you let your aunt take a good look.


    As a result, the original reception banquet has been directly transformed into a family banquet... Other people''s face can not be given, but how can Guo Xu''s face not be given?


    Yue Jinyan, Yuan Tianqing and others were also accompanying.


    I saw Guo Zheng¡¯s mother...


    As usual, I still held Xu Lingjun''s hand affectionately, and said frankly that the longer the child, the better-looking, unlike our cub, the longer and more crooked...this is just like my birth.


    Then he directly gave Sun Lingli a big red envelope, as if she had taken the role of mother.


    And at the family dinner...


    Xu Lingjun learned that although Qingzhou City has not been completely restored in a few years, most of the buildings have been completed.


    Even his house was completed.


    "Your three hundred flats, the funds have already been transferred to your account, but the house keys have always been kept by me instead."


    Guo Xu handed the key to Xu Lingjun and said, ¡°Since I¡¯m back, I¡¯ll go around more... Anyway, there is your home here. Of course, if you want to sell the house if you are short of money, you will be up to you. Your uncle will also move. Now, there are hundreds of square meters in the house, and your aunt reserved a room specially for you."


    "Thank you Aunt Guo."


    After Xu Lingjun thanked him, he curled the corners of his lips a little weirdly.


    After a meal.


    Xu Lingjun took Sun Lingli away on the grounds of looking for the Windscar.


    Everyone naturally stopped following...


    Along the way, walking on familiar and unfamiliar streets.


    The street is very familiar, he has walked countless times that year.


    The environment is very strange, because everything has been re-planned, the former park has been transformed into a shopping mall, and the streets where he has helped him do not know how many old ladies have now become heaven and earth.


    Everything is accompanied by a faint estrangement.


    "Old Xu?!"


    Suddenly, a cry of surprise sounded.


    Xu Lingjun turned his head in surprise and saw an armed policeman wearing armed police costumes patrolling himself...


    And its countenance... is absolutely...


    He exclaimed in surprise: "Lin Tao?"


    Isn''t this the same Lin Tao who was successfully recommended to enter the Wuzheng Academy through the Bone-Splitting Lizard incident?


    The two actually didn''t have much friendship.


    But I haven¡¯t seen each other for many years, returning to the old place, goodbye to the old man...


    There are also some rare surprises.


    "Just looking at the back, I thought it was really awkward. When I turned around, it was really you. You are the only one who looks so handsome from the back!"


    Lin Tao ran over in surprise, smiled fiercely and gave Xu Lingjun a bear hug, his eyes fell on Sun Lingli, and she exclaimed: "I can''t think of you like this pure type. If the female students in our class know that you already have a master, I''m afraid they will cry out sadly one by one, right?"


    He laughed.


    Speaking of what happened to Qingyang High School, the feeling of alienation between the two quickly disappeared.


    The two chatted for a long time...


    I learned that Xu Lingjun wanted to find the Windscar.


    Lin Tao pointed to the distance and said, "The residential buildings are being rebuilt over there, and Feng Lao should help over there... His elderly and his family are always old-fashioned and always rush to the forefront. With him, everything is easy to say, no one Dare to card the progress of the resource card, Qingzhou City is rebuilt so quickly, his old man is really indispensable..."


    "Thanks a lot, waiting for my call these two days, when I finish my business, let''s have a drink!"


    "Okay, I heard that you are the commander now. It''s amazing... When you don''t want to be an armed police in the future, let''s go to the Pole Star Battlefield and join you, but don''t take me in."


    "Hahahaha, you kind of talent, I want as much as you come."


    Xu Lingjun''s words are sincere.


    Although he has not officially taken office...


    But it is conceivable that in the future, his subordinates will definitely gather a group of talents, and people like Lin Tao dare to be bait to lure the appearance of the bone-cracking lizard when they are still in a weak crown.


    Not to mention the talent, this courage alone is enough to be pleasantly surprised.


    and many more!


    Xu Lingjun suddenly moved inexplicably, and thought of an extremely brilliant idea.


    A very crazy idea with huge benefits.


    If it can be done, perhaps, his strength will usher in an earth-shaking change. It''s just an idea at the moment, and I don''t know if it will work.


    Chatted with Lin Tao for a while... through him, I learned the specific whereabouts of Windscar at this moment.


    Xu Lingjun and Sun Lingli went directly to them.


    A construction site, dust all over it.


    Everywhere you can see excavators and cranes working non-stop, various steel materials are being transported in, and soil is transported out.


    The huge construction site has a large number of people, but it is not at all messy...


    On the contrary, there is a sense of order.


    And all this is just one person''s supervision.


    Wind trail.


    As long as he was there, even the most slippery official in the empire would not dare to commit even the slightest scams in these projects.


    Because he was not only facing a martial arts master, but also an old man who was so prestigious that even the king of a country had to treat each other with courtesy and the gift of a disciple.


    When I noticed that Xu Lingjun and Sun Lingli came together.


    Windscar waved his hand and motioned to the two of them to wait for a while...


    But he continued to wear an engineering hat, supervised the whole process, and kept shouting, and one order after another was issued by him in an orderly manner.


    After all the orders were issued, he wiped the sweat from his head... took off the engineering hat and handed it to the assistant beside him.


    Come here.


    "Master."


    Sun Lingli cheered and couldn''t help but want to fly over, but when approaching the Windscar, she couldn''t help but frowned. The old man was covered in dust at the moment, looking like a mud monkey. There is no such thing as a master master.


    "Hahahaha... I''m not surprised to see you two coming together, I don''t know why."


    Wind Trace''s eyes were filled with relief, and then said in amazement: "Lingli, what is in your arms is..."


    Sun Lingli heard the words and replied: "It''s my father''s ashes!"


    "Sun Yangwei?!"


    Feng Zhihen''s face suddenly changed slightly, and he asked, "Didn''t he have been gone for a long time?"


    "The development of things is always beyond the expectations of all of us."


    Xu Lingjun said: "Let''s find a place and speak slowly. This time I come here, I have very important things that I want to discuss with you."


    "Okay, wait for me to take a shower and change clothes."


    Windscar walked to the residence... During this time, he obviously lived on the construction site.


    after an hour.


    A simple restaurant.


    Three people sitting opposite...


    Feng Zhihen was drinking boiled water while listening to Xu Lingjun''s experience during this period of time.


    Listening to him talking about the journey of the virtual cloud star, listening to him talking about survivors of the rock phosphorus clan, listening to him talking about Sun Yangwei being infected by the rock phosphorus clan... But at the last minute he turned to repentance, and for the sake of Sun Lingli, he passed more than a dozen in one fell swoop. Years of painstaking efforts were completely burned.


    Listening to the wind trace sighed.


    Upon learning that Xu Lingjun had killed Gore Sparrow, the Windscar looked surprised, and the look in Xu Lingjun''s eyes was quite amazed.


    And when it was learned that Xu Lingjun was named the president of the 10th Military Region to govern the Blaster Corps...


    He couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and asked, "So you are here to..."


    Xu Lingjun said earnestly: "Old Feng, I know that Fengquanliu is your painstaking effort, but in order to manage the Explosive Flame Corps in a fair way, I want to become the next Fengquanliu master!"


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s really not that simple..."


    Feng Zhihen showed a bit of embarrassment on his face, turned his head to look at Sun Lingli, and asked: "Lingli, didn''t you tell him?"


    Sun Lingli looked away and said vaguely: "I thought it was just your joke, how can I tell classmate Xu?"


    "The problem is...I mean it."


    Feng Zhihen sighed long, couldn''t help but shook his head and sighed.


    But Xu Lingjun couldn''t help being stunned. Could there be any difficulties in his mind?

 Chapter 447： This problem is really not a problem

    "Why, are there any twists and turns?"


    Xu Lingjun was surprised.


    You know, although he has not seen many times with Windscar, he still knows a little about the old man in front of him.


    After experiencing the most extreme Tibetan privatization.


    The broad mind of this person has surpassed the view of the door...


    Even though it was the painstaking effort of his life, as long as it helped the Pole Star Battlefield, he would never be able to hide himself.


    So although what he wanted was the most important thing that Windscar had ever been, Xu Lingjun didn''t think he would refuse. It was only out of respect for the old man in front of him that he came in person, but didn''t want him to...


    "Oh, there are some twists and turns."


    Feng Zhihen glanced at Sun Lingli and sighed: "Because of me, Lingli''s father was forced to become a death squad. When I later repented, everything was too late, although I tried my best to find it. The best doctor, but her mother died of exhaustion. Before she died, she entrusted Lingli to me."


    He said: "I deeply feel that this incident is my irreparable fault, because my selfishness caused the destruction of an innocent girl''s family. In order to make up for it afterwards, I treat Lingli as my own and raise her and grow up slowly. Really treat her as my own granddaughter...I also went to the notary office to make a will. Feng Quanliu will be Lingli''s dowry in the future, and only with my life''s hard work can I make up for my guilt."


    Xu Lingjun looked strange and said: "So..."


    "Actually, I believe in my heart that you and Lingli are a natural match, especially her father is not dead, and there is an intersection with you. Since he handed Lingli to you, it would be more appropriate."


    Feng Zhihen sighed: "But you already have Miss Wang Qingya, that child has excellent character, even I am impeccable, how can I let you leave her for the sake of Feng Fist Liu... There are a lot of them, how can you do something to dig the corner of the younger generation? No, absolutely not..."


    "This question... shouldn''t be a problem, right?"


    Xu Lingjun glanced at Sun Lingli, and Sun Lingli looked away a little embarrassed.


    He said: "In fact, as long as the two love each other, nothing else is a problem... In fact, I am very grateful for Lingli''s protection of the amulet at the time, and promised her father that she would take good care of her daughter."


    Windscar blinked, and asked a little puzzled: "So..."


    Xu Lingjun bluntly said: "In fact, the first date I dated Lingli was caused by Sister Yaya."


    Feng Zhihen glanced at Sun Lingli in confusion.


    Sun Lingli was a little embarrassed and said, "Sister Ya Ya treats me very well on weekdays."


    Windscar was shocked and leaned back.


    After a long time, the shocked expression slowly recovered, and he couldn''t help but sigh: "I''m old, I''m really old, I can''t keep up with the pace of young people, no matter, since Lingli has no objections, I will write a handwritten note later. Feng, when the time comes, I will personally contact the people who are the backbone of Fengquanliu to explain...In the future, Lingli and Fengquanliu will be handed over to you."


    "Thank Feng Lao!"


    Xu Lingjun said seriously.


    And Sun Lingli had already flushed.


    In fact, she is still confused now...


    In the past few years, she has always had a good impression of Xu Lingjun, but it is obvious that Xu Lingjun''s feelings for her have been much tepid.


    But now, she has done nothing.


    Suddenly, Xu Lingjun became more proactive. Although he did not confess, he seemed to be treating his wife with his attitude.


    She didn''t understand why it suddenly changed so fast...


    The father, who had never met before, seemed to help fix the strategy she had been unable to handle.


    Just give it away, even if Sun Lingli hasn''t gotten started yet, Windscar is still not generous.


    A handwritten handwriting directly.


    At the end, he affixed the unique seal of Fengzhan Liu, and used his mobile phone to contact many key people of Fengjianliu in front of him, and conveyed the position of Fengjianliu as the master of Fengjianliu to Xu Lingjun.


    No one dared to be dissatisfied. Xu Lingjun had originally imagined that someone would take the power and would not let go, or the rebellious hostility towards Xu Lingjun never happened at all.


    Regrettably, Xu Yang, in order to let Xu Lingjun become the commander, made a move ahead of schedule. Now almost everyone knows that the Great Xia Empire has produced a peerless talent to kill the Pirate King who has been in the universe for many years with the body of Dongxuan.


    It saves the Pole Star Battlefield from the water and fire. Although he is young, he is extremely powerful, and he is one of the top ten leaders of the Pole Star Battlefield.


    Only after hearing the name Xu Lingjun, coupled with the fact that Fengzhihen is the absolute soul of Fengquanliu...


    People who don''t have much brains don''t dare to make waves on this matter.


    Besides... it''s just a change of person on top.


    Feng Zhihen is old and unwilling to take care of things. Xu Lingjun has many titles on his body. Compared with the other names, Feng Fist Liu Zhu''s name is much smaller, and he can''t touch the cake of those people. On the contrary, he has a lot of titles out of thin air. Backer.


    Not stupid.


    When everything was done, Xu Lingjun said seriously, "Thank you Feng Lao."


    "When you have free time, go to Fengquanliu to see. As a streamer, let them see you as a living person... At the very least, let them know who they rely on."


    Xu Lingjun said seriously: "Okay, before returning to the Pole Star Battlefield, I will definitely go there."


    Wind Mark said: "Looking at your appearance, it seems that you have already made a decision."


    "Well, the hatred of the Akabane tribe should also be reported."


    Xu Lingjun said: "I just lost a three-hundred-square-meter flat, but the entire Qingzhou City was lost, but their homes, even if they were rebuilt, would not be able to resurrect the dead. I am also from Qingzhou. Now I have to settle with them."


    Wind Trace nodded with relief and sighed: "The future belongs to your young people. I know, you must have a lot of things to do in the future, but for these few days, stay in Qingzhou City and take a good look. I will personally supervise and rebuild. Home to rise up."


    "Yes."


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    That night.


    Xu Lingjun moved back to his three-hundred flat level.


    The same location, but the external scenery has completely changed. The park has become a shopping mall, and the wasteland behind has become a martial arts field, which can be used for free for people to learn basic martial arts.


    Akabane Starscar failed to destroy Qingzhou City, but because of him, it made the entire Qingzhou City martial arts extremely heavy...


    In the past few years when Xu Lingjun left, about a dozen students were successfully admitted by Sun Moon Mingzong, and more than 20 other students were admitted to the four major martial arts. There are countless other first-class and second-class martial arts students.


    At this time, walk at home.


    It can be seen that inside the home, the sofa, decoration, and even the colors of the walls have been restored exactly the same.


    Obviously...


    For Xu Lingjun''s residence, these people are truly concerned.


    Sun Lingli wandered around a little curiously. She didn''t come here very often, but at that time she was a guest and didn''t dare to walk around.


    Now I can finally watch all the surroundings freely, especially Xu Lingjun''s bedroom.


    The change of Xu Lingjun''s attitude also changed her mentality...


    Then, silently went to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    But not long after Sun Lingli left, the door suddenly rang.


    Xu Lingjun opened the door...


    It was an acquaintance who knocked on the door.


    With a smirk on his face, Xian Fengyun handed over a box of small umbrellas and said: "Little guy, you forgot something, my junior sister is still young, just take it easy."


    Xu Lingjun was speechless. When he dated Sun Lingli for the first time, the old man had done this wicked thing.


    Unexpectedly now...


    Xu Lingjun showed a strange look on his face, shook his head and said: "No, I have never used this thing."


    Xian Fengyun said in surprise: "Are you not afraid of accidents?"


    Xu Lingjun said: "I''m just born in an accident. Are you afraid you can''t afford it?"


    After speaking, he closed the door with a bang...


    Looking back, she was facing the red-faced Sun Lingli. Obviously, she had also heard Xu Lingjun''s words.


    And the little girl now is not the Xiaobai who was able to show that thing out in the library grandiosely.


    After knowing Xu Lingjun, she also read a lot of romance books... Naturally, she knew what Xie Fengyun gave back.


    "That...that..."


    Sun Lingli is at a loss hesitated and said: "I''m going to clean up the guest room..."


    He wanted to escape, but was directly held by Xu Lingjun.


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "No, the bed in the master bedroom is big enough, and I''m tired after a day of running around. Just clean up."


    Sun Lingli widened her eyes and said in surprise: "Will...will it be too fast..."


    "Not willing?"


    "No, no, no...it''s not...just...it''s kind of...nervous..."


    Sun Lingli thought for a while, and said in a low voice honestly: "I still have some... look forward to..."


    "I promise your father that I will have twins."


    Xu Lingjun sighed: "Besides, it has to be a fetus. The difficulty is not small, the pressure is not small, and it needs to be started early."


    Sun Lingli: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"

 Chapter 448： Besides, its not suitable for children

    That night.


    Since I have no sleep all night.


    In Xu Lingjun''s eyes, Sun Lingli was just a girl who had a good impression of him...


    But in fact, with Wang Qingya, he didn''t want to incur too much emotional debt, even in the face of Ji Roufeng, who had a great affection for him, he always treated him with courtesy.


    Nothing else, it''s really taken into the home, and I must be thinking about other things again...


    Don''t men have this virtue?


    But there is one hanging outside, so naturally I don''t think about anything else.


    But when Sun Lingli gave the personal amulet and the Fengquan Ling, and now the amulet has played a great role, the Fengquan Ling will also play a big role...


    Plus, I''m not talking to Sun Yangwei.


    Although Sun Lingli only gave out two things, Xu Lingjun has now found a responsibility in her.


    She has walked so many steps, how can I let her look back again?


    That being the case... it is logical...


    Love?


    Maybe not yet, but the goodwill is already deep.


    Is it hard to derive good feelings into love?


    Take the first step and get to know each other deeply. Is it difficult to become each other''s love?


    When Sun Lingli was taking a bath in the bathroom, Xu Lingjun broke in so confidently...


    When the two hug each other on the bed.


    When he entered the deepest part of her soul... Feeling the dependence of the people under him on him.


    Xu Lingjun felt it was not difficult.


    Whatever you say and do, isn''t it all up to me? I control the level of the voice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A few days later.


    Xu Lingjun did not leave immediately, but just stayed by Sun Lingli''s side.


    The two of them are like newly-married couples, going out shopping, buying things to decorate their new home.


    It is rare for Xu Lingjun to no longer maintain daily practice, anyway, "Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Secret Art" can absorb enough spiritual energy for him by doing nothing.


    The two rode three poles every day before getting up.


    Shopping, shopping, eating with the elders, Xu Lingjun was invited by Guo Xu to give lectures at Qingyang High School in his spare time...


    He is now a celebrity in Qingzhou City. In the middle of the campus of Qingyang High School, there is still a stone statue of his height waiting...


    When she first saw it, Sun Lingli almost smiled and collapsed into Xu Lingjun''s arms.


    And under the nourishment of Xu Lingjun.


    Although Sun Lingli still wears the earthy attire before, her exceptionally delicate skin is more beautiful. Although she still wears the big round glasses frame, she is no longer as immature as before.


    Obviously, when it comes to appearance, Sun Lingli is really no less inferior than Wang Qingya.


    Let Xu Lingjun put it down even more.


    in a blink¡­¡­


    Seven days have passed.


    In fact, Zhou Qingwan had already started calling Sun Lingli to urge her the next day, but Sun Lingli handed the phone to Fengzhihen.


    Knowing that Sun Lingli was with Feng Zhihen, Zhou Qingwan was relieved... After all, Feng Zhihen gave her disciple.


    If Sun Lingli had something missing under her care, wouldn''t she be able to explain to him?


    Therefore, knowing that Windscar was there, she just gave Sun Lingli an extra seven days off, and then she didn''t care about her affairs...


    Anyway, it was safely handed over to her parents, and what happened again would have nothing to do with him.


    And as the holidays passed.


    Xu Lingjun should also go back to the imperial capital, not only to go to the Fengquan Flow of the Windscar to confirm his identity, but also to do other important things.


    "Don''t I need to drop out?"


    In front of the station.


    Although Sun Lingli was reluctant to leave the two who were about to be separated, she also knew that Xu Lingjun was no longer a white Ding, and how could she stay with her for a long time.


    Just caressing my belly gently...


    Think of the energy injected on the eve of the separation.


    She worried: "What if I get pregnant?"


    "If you are pregnant, take a break and continue martial arts practice after the baby is born."


    Xu Lingjun thought quite calmly.


    He smiled and said, "I know that you also like martial arts practice, so just continue to practice... let it go, don''t worry too much, just make sure you have a relationship with me, so you won''t lose yourself and become my vassal... Didn''t Sister Yaya say that she is attached to me? She likes to do scientific research, but she is still doing scientific research, but I support her very much."


    "Sister Ya Ya has also..."


    When Sun Lingli heard the words, she relaxed a little.


    Feeling guilty and inexplicably letting go, I thought I had snatched her head.


    "Get in the car, meet Palace Master Zhou, and say hello to me like her."


    "Well, I got it."


    Sun Lingli nodded, took a sneak peek left and right, then quickly tiptoeed and bit on Xu Lingjun''s lips.


    This was like a hamster rushing into the carriage as fast as possible.


    Closed the car door...


    Accompanied by the panic cry of the staff, "Miss, don''t touch this, this is for us to shut down."


    Xu Lingjun smiled.


    After only seven days of life, I felt that there was one more **** on my body.


    "It''s time to go back."


    The person who should have said goodbye has already been resigned.


    Xu Lingjun turned around...


    The private car has been waiting for a long time.


    boarding.


    To the airport.


    The exclusive aircraft has been waiting for a long time.


    The journey back was very fast, and in only three hours, he had already returned to the dormitory of the War College.


    It seemed that the cohabitation life of the previous seven days was like a dream.


    If the feeling of breaking through the barriers is too clear, I am afraid Xu Lingjun will think that everything is just a dream.


    "Ah, the master is back."


    As soon as he entered the door, a black shadow flashed in front of him.


    A small and exquisite figure swooped forward, directly on Xu Lingjun''s face, and exclaimed happily: "The master has finally returned."


    "Yeah, when I went out for a date, it took seven or eight days to come back. I really want to have a new love and not an old love."


    Wang Qingya and Su Huanqing laughed and teased their faces.


    And Xu Lingjun took off the little thing lying on his face in surprise...


    A petite head slightly smaller than the palm of his hand, wearing a short silver-white skirt, looks extraordinarily small and cute.


    The face looked exactly like Wang Qingya.


    Xu Lingjun was surprised: "Xiao...Xiaoya?"


    "Well, it''s me, Master...Thank you for the body that you helped me. Look, it''s such a magical body, I really like it."


    Xiaoya cheered happily, and two fairy-like wings were simulated behind them, and they kept flapping to show Xu Lingjun, and then with a meow, a white shadow had directly flew over and took Xiao Ya away.


    "Help~~~!"


    After a while, the little husband who had been lying on the side to rest rushed out and scratched Nobita a few times, and the two snow leopards fought into a ball, which saved Xiaoya.


    Xiaoya flew over in tears and hid on Xu Lingjun''s shoulders, she cried out with lingering fear: "Master, send this big cat away soon, this guy is too energetic."


    Xu Lingjun stretched out his hand and scratched her chin.


    Xiao Ya suddenly grunted comfortably, and forgot to complain.


    "Sorry, it feels smaller and more convenient to carry, and it''s just a carrier, so that she can observe the world from other angles. The principle can refer to mobile monitors and the like. In fact, the deity is still hidden in your armor. Affect your daily use of her."


    Wang Qingya smiled and explained the principle to Xu Lingjun.


    "Thank you, Sister Ya Ya."


    "It''s ok."


    Wang Qingya chuckled and said, "Anyway, there is her by your side, so you can see her if you miss me. This is what you said."


    Xu Lingjun smiled without saying a word, feeling that if she responds again, she will take advantage of the trend to get involved in some topics that are not suitable for children.

 Chapter 449： Let gratitude fly for a while

    Great Xia Empire.


    There are many warriors, especially the existence of Pole Star Battlefield, which makes the existence of these warriors very important...


    After all, whether it is pure technological power or pure martial arts cultivation, there is no way to resist so many alien races with weird racial abilities.


    But for the warrior, if it is to trace the roots.


    Almost more than 80% of the warriors are from the Wufu and Zongmen.


    The sect master is divided into five sects...


    Each of the five sects has its own strengths, and it is difficult to distinguish Xuanzhen.


    After all, the number of the five major sects seems to be small, not enough to compare with those of the martial arts, whose prot¨¦g¨¦s are all over the world, but in fact, the original sects are no fewer than dozens.


    Just vying for each other to engulf.


    Up to now, only the five most elite sects and the most profound martial arts classics within their sects are gradually left.


    In terms of exquisiteness, these five sects that have gone through countless tribulations and fusion parties have a deeper foundation than the four major martial arts.


    This day.


    Wrong Wumen, one of the five major sects.


    However, all three thousand disciples left their positions where they were supposed to be.


    Many disciples appeared in front of the sect, arranged in order of seniority, and stood respectfully in a queue.


    And the first one.


    Headed by Sun Buxie, elders second, and deacon elders again.


    The sky is not clear, everyone has already stood in front of the sect, and the gesture is grand, as if they were treated more cautiously than the five sects of Yanwu ordered by His Majesty.


    And what they are waiting for...


    Although there is only one person, he is the most unique person in terms of right and wrong Wumen.


    If it is said that when he returned from the five sects, Sun Wumie''s actions also made the elders in power in the sect quite unhappy, after all, no one would like to have an ancestor on his head.


    Especially this ancestor is still so young...like their grandchildren.


    But now.


    In just a few months, the mentality of the people has changed completely.


    A young warrior who was only twenty years old but could beat an old master with his bare hands...


    If you are not stupid, you can know how likely it is for this person to break through the return to the Yuan and step into the realm of good fortune.


    It must be known that martial arts have a poor road, and they have developed for a hundred years.


    In more than a hundred years, the number of martial artists in the good fortune realm was less than three or four people... and all the warriors who broke through to the good fortune realm were silent about this realm, and never said much.


    Therefore, for them, returning to the Yuan is the limit.


    But now, the limit of mankind is infinitely close when a mankind is less than twenty. How far can his future be?


    Coupled with his power bonus in the Great Xia Empire and even within the Martial Mansion.


    People who can become elders are not stupid, but if they are not stupid, they will never be dissatisfied with Xu Lingjun becoming their supreme elder...


    Don''t talk about grandchildren, it''s okay to be grandsons for him.


    So I learned that Xu Lingjun was going to the wrong Wumen.


    Sun Bumie was also worried that this grand attitude would arouse dissatisfaction among the elders, but he didn''t want these elders to even put forward a lot of opinions. If Sun Bumie hadn''t stopped them, I''m afraid that the gongs and drums, and the trick of the firecrackers would have been rectified. .


    And the disciples gathered in one place, inquired about each other, and after they learned who they were waiting for, they were all full of curiosity.


    Xu Lingjun was younger than them, but his experience was much richer than them.


    The only winner of the Trial of the Four Houses and the Five Sects of Yanwu.


    Killing the grandmaster, two decades of China''s success in the presidency.


    It just sounds, these great achievements make people yearn for.


    Therefore, when Xu Lingjun got to the wrong Wumen.


    Suddenly there was an uproar...


    Especially the many female disciples, all their hearts are swaying, they just feel that they see the lover in their dreams appearing in reality...


    I only heard that Xu Lingjun was strong, but he didn''t want his appearance to be more terrifying than strength.


    And Xu Lingjun was even more stunned, seeing the children of the sect in the mountains and plains.


    One by one was looking forward to it, as if they were waiting to be fed, especially with Xu Lingjun still holding the mentality of returning the exercises at this time... even more so.


    "Uncle Gongying returns to the sect!"


    Sun Bumie was the first to salute, and then all the three thousand disciples bowed, with a humble posture, as if to welcome the arrival of the true master.


    "Congratulations on the return of the Supreme Elder."


    Xu Lingjun stepped forward to support Sun Wuxi, and said seriously: "Unexpectedly, the Sovereign of Labor should be so exciting, and it really made me flattered."


    "After all, Uncle Master, your old man came to the wrong Wumen for the first time. I will naturally treat it with respect, and come back in the future, just like going home. You don''t have to be so cautious when that happens."


    Sun Bumie said solemnly: "Uncle Master, please."


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    Under the guidance of Sun Buxie, walked to the sect.


    Go to the Great Hall.


    Instructed all the disciples to retreat and do their own things.


    Only the most important elders were left to accompany, while Xu Lingjun sat at the top.


    Sun Bumie smiled and said: "Uncle Shi promised me that after returning from the Battlefield of Pole Star and his party, he would directly return to the wrong martial arts school. Unexpectedly, it took such a long time. Uncle Shi, your arrival is much slower than I thought. NS."


    "After all, there are some personal matters that need to be dealt with."


    Xu Lingjun said: "I came here this time, it was time to come to see the martial arts of the wrong martial arts."


    "Of course, Shishu is the wrong Wumen Supreme Elder, this is the power that you already have, Shishu."


    "Moreover, when I come here, there is one important thing, or two important things to do."


    "what''s up?"


    "The first thing is to return...No, it is to bring back our wrong Wumen "Against the World"."


    Xu Lingjun''s voice fell.


    Many elders all showed ecstasy on their faces.


    "Against the Universe", without superior martial skills, is also a derivative and advanced method of "Against the Universe"...Which of the few elders present does not refine "Negian-Qiankun"?


    If I can get "Against the Way", I dare not say 100%, but Guiyuan is finally hopeful.


    Everyone leaned forward and said, "Thank you, the Supreme Elder Ende!"


    "Hey, after all, I am the Supreme Elder of the wrong martial arts. I should return the martial arts. Even with regard to this set of martial arts, I have some insights that belong to my own and leave it behind, which can make this martial arts more powerful, anyway. Everyone has quite a sense of this martial art, and you will naturally understand it at that time!"


    With that said, Xu Lingjun took out the prepared book and handed it to Sun Unmie.


    Sun Bumei took over the martial arts, and a hot expression appeared in his eyes.


    Although he wanted to befriend Xu Lingjun, without the temptation of this set of martial arts, he would never have condescended and respected Xu Lingjun as his uncle and respect. Now that Xu Lingjun is willing to give this martial arts to him, he can''t help but surprise him.


    Now I opened my hand and read a few sentences carefully, and said in surprise: "It is indeed my wrong martial arts supreme martial arts, wait..."


    His eyes condensed, and he fell to the small comment on the side of the text.


    Although only a few words, but in his eyes, there is a feeling of finishing touch, and even the matching exercises he has cultivated have a sense of eagerness.


    He glanced at Xu Lingjun in shock. Before Xu Lingjun said that he had modified the superior martial arts, he was quite disapproving. After all, Xu Lingjun was too young and inexperienced to say that he modified the superior martial arts...


    But now, it seems clear...


    "Thank you for your advice. In this way, the juniors are sure to take their strength to the next level within March. At the very least, they won''t be inferior to that sun, moon, and Mingzong tomorrow!"


    Sun Bumei respectfully saluted Xu Lingjun.


    Then, hand over the martial arts to the elder beside him.


    The elder looked at Sun Wumai with a surprised look, and also flipped through a few pages, and his heart was shocked...also respectfully saluted Xu Lingjun.


    And in front of Xu Lingjun.


    [You returned the wrong martial arts supreme martial arts and gave instructions to modify and polish, and received the sincere gratitude from the indestructible grandson of the wrong martial arts sect master, and thus won the favor of the world''s origin will, the origin value is +398! ¡¿


    [You return the wrong martial arts supreme martial arts, and give instructions to modify and polish, received the sincere gratitude of the wrong martial arts elder Sun Fuji, and thus won the favor of the world''s original will, the original value +224! ¡¿


    [You return the wrong martial arts superior martial arts, and give instructions to modify and polish, received the wrong martial arts elder Wen Buzhen sincere gratitude, and thus won the favor of the world''s original will, the original value +216! ¡¿


    Xu Lingjun did not speak up.


    Instead, let gratitude fly for a while...


    Sure enough, a lot of source values ??came to the account later.


    A few people have gained more than a thousand source values.


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "Don¡¯t rush to thank you, I still have a headache for you... Don¡¯t forget, I have two things to do. The first thing is to give it, and the second thing is definitely to take it. Then, this request will make you embarrassed."

 Chapter 450： Crazy idea

    "Uncle Master has something, but it''s okay to say!"


    "Yes, as long as I can do it in the wrong martial arts, I will never refuse."


    Everyone''s cultivation is all the martial arts and martial arts that are in the same line as "The Universe of Rebellion". Even a superficial glance can reveal how perfect the places that have been modified by Xu Lingjun are.


    After a glance, his eyes were almost reluctant to leave.


    Although I tried my best to look up at the young man in front of me... but I didn''t want to, and finally underestimated him.


    Now that he heard what he asked for, everyone was busy agreeing.


    "Then I can just say it."


    Xu Lingjun said sternly: "You should also know that besides the title of Wrong Wumen''s Supreme Elder, I actually have another identity...that is, the commander of the 10th Army Corps of the Great Xia Empire. In the entire military region, although this military region has not yet been completed, the subordinates have actually been arranged."


    Sun Bumie said, "Blast Flame Legion?"


    "good."


    Xu Lingjun said sternly: "Before the Blaster Corps had always played the same role as a firefighter, but now that the Seven Kills Military Region is about to be established, it is a larger military region, but there are only so few people..."


    "Especially the Seven Kills Military District has a special location. It used to be the resident of Akabane Alien, but the Blazing Legion might not be able to garrison.


    Xu Lingjun sighed, "Especially I am still a master of wind and fist, so I naturally have to be responsible for the 100,000 soldiers of the Explosive Legion!"


    The words came out.


    Everyone vaguely understood what Xu Lingjun meant.


    Co-authored... This is a borrower.


    In particular, Xu Lingjun just focused on showing that he is the master of Fengquan Liu, but in fact, he is still the Supreme Elder of the wrong martial arts.


    Feng Quanliu supports Xu Lingjun, and almost all of his subordinates are Feng Quanliu''s disciples.


    It would be too unreasonable if Wumen didn''t express it wrong.


    Especially Xu Lingjun did not embarrass them with superior martial skills, but first gave them sincerity...


    Doesn''t it seem to be the past?


    "But I''m wrong. There are only five thousand Wumen disciples. Although five thousand is a lot, if you are on the battlefield, I''m afraid that you won''t be able to form even a stormtrooper?"


    Sun Bumie said: "Although there are not a few Zongmen disciples who set foot on the battlefield of Polar Star, those people are only self-issued... In fact, Zongmen and Wufu are more of the outside of Wufu, and the inside of Zongmen. , Most of the sect disciples will join Shenbingwei or other government departments..."


    "Your Majesty will have no problem over there."


    Although he didn''t ask at all, Xu Lingjun answered this with confidence.


    What a joke...


    During this period of time, although he has been swaying with Blue Star, with his rank, he has also begun to pay attention to many situations on the Pole Star battlefield.


    Especially in his capacity, many confidential information will not defend him.


    Therefore, Xu Lingjun knew...


    He is about to take office.


    But the more he understood the inside information, the more disturbed Xu Lingjun''s heart became.


    The Explosive Legion is indeed strong.


    But why hasn''t the Tenth Army been established until now... To put it bluntly, the Blast Legion has only a large number of people freed from the nine military regions, but it is still far behind the other nine military regions.


    Especially the Blazers are basically warriors.


    There is no technical force to cooperate, and it is inherently poor in technology.


    All beginnings are hard.


    It is not so easy for Xu Lingjun to secure the position of the Seven Kills Military Region.


    Although you can apply for foreign aid at that time...


    But thanks to Lin Tao''s reminder, Xu Lingjun has his own plan.


    In fact, if you follow the normal process...


    He can indeed apply for a group of scientific researchers, and even scientific and technological soldiers to join the Seven Kills Military Region.


    After all, the Great Xia Empire established the Tenth Army not to temporarily relocate Xu Lingjun, but to target the Chiyu alien race and give it the deadliest stifle.


    Then they would naturally not sit and watch the Seven Kills Legion be destroyed in the hands of Alien Akabane.


    But in this way, there is no doubt that the Seven Kills Corps will become a military region indistinguishable from the other nine military regions...


    And Xu Lingjun had a crazy idea in his mind.


    In fact, the position of the president may not be important to him.


    But his subordinates...maybe important to him.


    What if he builds the Seven Kills Military District into his one-man army?


    How many people can there be in a military area?


    do not know¡­¡­


    But if everyone in this military region is Xu Lingjun''s direct line, everyone in this military region respects him like a god...


    What will happen then?


    The source of Xu Lingjun''s gifts has a big limitation.


    That is, there must be enough realism...


    So Dad Wang is needed to help spread it, but in fact, in the process of spreading, it is estimated that more than ninety-nine people think that this is nothing but vain.


    So the amount of things that can be sourced is really unsatisfactory.


    But if there is such a place, all people believe in Xu Lingjun enough and believe in his words.


    Coupled with the source value in Xu Lingjun''s hands, he can create a team that is different from the other nine military regions, and may even be more powerful than the other nine military regions combined...


    Fantasy Legion!


    Up?


    What''s that... let''s find out about the first machine?


    Potion?


    What kind of potion has better recovery ability than fairy beans?


    And those legends, fantasy, past novels and even comics...


    As long as Xu Lingjun speaks out, then those who believe in him will absolutely believe in him.


    Isn''t it now that I have a source value of nearly 60,000...


    Such a massive source value is enough for him to have countless hole cards instantly!


    Even if you move your mind, you may be able to arm a fantasy army. After all, these people can become their most loyal team with a little effort.


    There is no need to worry about the possibility of making wedding dresses for others.


    As for the treasures after the source, no one else can use...


    Think about the Zhenjin battle armor that Wang Qingya hasn''t used yet...


    As long as the mind does not slip, there are more solutions than difficulties.


    Are you afraid that the loopholes of the golden fingers will not be drilled?


    In the worst case, even if the drugs and even the treasures cannot be used by the subordinates, martial arts are always okay?


    Xu Lingjun seemed to be able to imagine the scene where eighteen dragons came out in one palm.


    But all of this, it is natural to expect those who are assigned to come over.


    It has to be a cronies to be more worthy of training...


    It can be guaranteed that these people will never betray themselves.


    But Sun Budie''s embarrassment was obviously another aspect.


    "In short... this matter has never had a precedent, and entering the Pole Star battlefield, the life and death crisis is extremely serious, even we have no right to interfere with the decisions of the disciples without authorization."


    Sun Bumei hesitated and said: "Well, Master, you came to the wrong Wumen for the first time. I am afraid that you will have to live for a long time. Then I will relay your meaning to all the disciples~www. .novelhall.com~If they are willing to choose to go to the Seven Kills military area with Uncle Shi, I will never stop them.


    "that''s enough."


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    Sun Bumie seems to think that these disciples are not likely to be willing to take risks. When the time comes, don''t let the uncle who has been so easy to attract.


    He added: "In fact, Master Uncle, you can follow the example of Windscar and include a group of disciples who are mindful of martial arts and have good aptitudes in the battlefield of Pole Star, and teach the wrong martial arts skills. I¡¯m wrong. Although there are not many disciples in Wumen, it¡¯s just because of strict selection. In fact, if we can make achievements, we need excellent disciples as many as we want."


    "Just wait for your words!"


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "You might as well gather all the disciples, and I will persuade them personally..."


    If you do not succeed, you must first establish your own image.


    Give a speech...who won''t?

 Chapter 451： He is going to hollow out us

    "A person''s life should be spent like this."


    "When he looks back on the past, he will not regret for wasting his years, nor will he be ashamed of his inaction; in this way, when he is dying, he can say: "My whole life and all my energy have been dedicated To the most magnificent cause in the world-the struggle to protect the survival of all mankind. "


    "A man of my generation, since being a horse leather shroud..."


    "The great chivalrous man, for the country and the people..."


    "Some people are alive, he is dead, and some people are dead, but he is still alive..."


    "I have a dream. I dream that one day in the future, Blue Star will not be invaded by any heavens and foreign races. I dreamed that we no longer depend on the Pole Star Battlefield. I dreamed that everyone has a book to read and everyone can practice. ..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Speech... Xu Lingjun really can''t.


    But he will copy.


    In the past life, there are few kinds of MLM-like words?


    The blue star soars, and the alien invasion of the heavens leads to the breakdown of civilization.


    Then there was always a crisis...This kind of spiritual language has never been heard before.


    When Xu Lingjun shouted these words impassionedly.


    The "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Jue" in the body resonated with the aura of the outside world, directly motivating those disciples of the wrong martial arts school to look excited, with red eyes, and only felt that there was nowhere to vent a wave of anger in my heart.


    It feels that they can do everything they can do, and they can do many things that they can''t do normally.


    But more, it''s the excitement and sobriety.


    Yeah... years of hard practice?


    Why did you come?


    No matter what you do, there must be a goal.


    Use all the meaning of life in martial arts practice, why? Is it just to become stronger, just to compete with the fellow apprentice brothers around you for a degree of strength?


    You can understand the length of each other, and you can understand the depth as long as you go deep.


    Do they need something so superficial?


    Now... everyone understands.


    To die for the common people of the world, death deserves its place, although a person dies, the spirit will last forever!


    At this time, Sun Bumiao could only smile wryly.


    To his side, Grand Elder Sun Buer whispered: "Sect Master, look at this... do you want to stop it?"


    It was not that he wanted to go back and eat back what Xu Lingjun had previously promised.


    In fact, if you follow the current situation, it feels like there is only an empty shell left in the wrong Wumen...One suzerain, a dozen elders, seven or eight disciples?


    This must be a broken sect.


    Sun Bumie shook his head and said: "If you are not strong enough, you are not allowed to leave. Uncle Shi is not going to send these disciples to death. Therefore, warriors below the realm are not allowed to enter the Polar Star battlefield. Uncle Shi will understand. ."


    "But in this way, I''m wrong about the overall strength of Wumen..."


    "Why, I''m afraid that people will not bully us?"


    Sun Bumie glanced at Sun Bu''er and said, "The wrong Wumen almost went out to support the Polar Star Battlefield. There are only a few weak disciples of the old, young, women and children, but they have been bullied to come... you I think who is so unsure of good or bad, public opinion will be enough to completely crush them to death."


    He said: "Although I am a sect, but I have not been outside the world, then we still have to abide by the rules of the world, and in the same way, others must also."


    Sun Buer was surprised: "Sect Master, you don''t seem to worry much?"


    "Why worry... Master Uncle is the Supreme Elder of our wrong martial arts school. These disciples follow him, they can be regarded as their own people, and they can also make contributions and cultivate their own xinxing strength. There is a lot of profit but no harm, except for death. The crisis of... but if you are afraid of death if you are committed to martial arts, you can¡¯t help but be overwhelmed, right?"


    Sun Bumei laughed.


    Naturally, I am not worried, and even a little bit happy.


    Fengquanliou was just a small genre more than ten years ago, not even a sect.


    But in fact, no one noticed...


    Although the current Fengquan Liu seemed weak, it was because its main force was concentrated on the Polar Star Battlefield, and if the Explosive Flame Legion returned.


    It is not a problem to break any of their five cases.


    In just over ten years, the overall strength of Feng Jian Liu has increased by more than a hundredfold...


    Why?


    Just because they don''t cherish themselves.


    So now, supreme martial skills are in the hands of Xu Lingjun. Although Xu Lingjun is young, the general trend is already established. If he teaches martial skills to others, what can they do with him?


    When martial arts are mastered by an outsider, they can no longer be called secret.


    But they can actively cooperate...turn passive into active...


    At that time, all you need to do is to practice the wrong martial arts skills and become an honorary disciple of the wrong martial arts.


    A few years later...


    When the soldiers of the Pole Star Battlefield retired and returned, the wrong martial artist jumped to the top of the five sects, perhaps even surpassing the sum of the five sects.


    You know, Pole Star Battlefield is a meat grinder that can strangle any genius.


    But this is also a huge opportunity, as long as you don''t die, you will achieve something...The premise is to see how you look at it.


    Thinking about it, watching Xu Lingjun walk toward this side with vigour.


    Sun Bumiao smiled and said, "Congratulations to Uncle Master. It seems that there are not a few who are willing to follow Uncle Master this time."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "Don''t blame me for almost hollowing out the wrong Wumen."


    "As long as you leave the warriors below the transformation level... the strength is too weak, and nothing can be changed if you go, but it will cost your life in vain."


    Sun Bumie said seriously: "Uncle Master, please come with me. You have been here for so long and have not yet reached my arsenal of the wrong martial arts group. Since you have taken these disciples away, you will naturally be responsible for the follow-up of their martial arts inheritance and training. Xi... and now that you have become the president, you can reward your disciples in the future, and you can also use my wrong martial arts skills to teach..."


    Xu Lingjun said in surprise: "You have no objection to teaching others wrong martial arts skills?"


    "As long as the uncle can guarantee that the practice of my wrong martial arts must be registered in the wrong martial arts, and must be controlled by my wrong martial arts. The rules are very simple. Don¡¯t worry about the so-called door rules."


    "Thanks a lot."


    Xu Lingjun naturally understood what Sun Bumei meant.


    But it was precisely because he understood that he knew that Sun Wumie''s move was completely different from what Zongmen usually did.


    "Uncle Master is polite, come with me."


    Under the leadership of Sun Bumei, Xu Lingjun came to an ancient building with a sense of history.


    Inside, there are a lot of books... It seems that they are well preserved.


    Xu Lingjun took a copy and opened it.


    A reminder has emerged before my eyes.


    [Detected the legendary skill wrong Wu Xin Jie, whether it is given its true origin? Need to consume 120 points of the original value! ¡¿


    Is it a legendary exercise?


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help his eyes light up, and he thought of the secrets of a sect, hiding the deepest and most precious treasure , but now he has completely let go of his defenses and let him toss at will.


    As far as Sect Master Sun Bumei is concerned, there is no doubt that Zongmen is like his biological child... Why would he tolerate and even indulge Xu Lingjun''s previous deeds...


    Xu Lingjun''s heart also vaguely understood, it should be the trace of the wind fist flow who wanted to re-engrave the wind trace.


    But no matter what it is, you help me at the end of the day...


    In the future, I will certainly not let you suffer.


    And now...


    What he needs to do is to read all these martial arts thoroughly.


    Thinking about it, Xu Lingjun said: "I may need a few days."


    "Don''t worry, the disciples also need time. They suddenly left the sect. We have too much to teach them, but we haven''t had time to teach them."


    Sun Bumie said, "Uncle Master, you can watch it slowly."

 Chapter 452： Reborn

    In the next two months.


    Xu Lingjun just stayed in the wrong Wumen.


    Feel at home...or the uncrowned king?


    I am afraid that even Sun Unmian would not have thought that Xu Lingjun had been surrounded by almost all the wrong Wumen disciples after only a few days in the wrong Wumen.


    After all, Xu Lingjun is their immediate boss in the future.


    Especially if they are qualified to join the sect, none of these people''s aptitudes are bad...All of them are naturally unwilling to be lonely. Who doesn''t yearn for the **** romance of the horse leather shroud and the **** battle with the enemy?


    They have not been to the battlefield yet, for them, they simply cannot understand the cruelty of the battlefield.


    They didn''t understand that when a battleship was hit by a shell, the entire battleship''s people would die, and the martial arts of penance would not be able to exert even the slightest effect.


    Even a master-level martial artist, it is difficult to survive from it.


    Human beings do not yet have the ability to survive alone in the universe.


    Grandmaster can''t...


    The road to martial arts in this world, after all, has only developed for more than a hundred years, and it has been able to develop to this point.


    Naturally, Xu Lingjun would not remind them of this.


    After being baptized by artillery fire two or three times, when the time comes, they will naturally mature. Who hasn''t come from this step...


    It took two full months.


    In the past two months, the practice of martial arts in Cuowumen has become extremely prosperous.


    Obviously...


    Sun Bumie is also doing the final special training for these disciples. Only when the Seven Kills Military Region is established, these people will become Xu Lingjun''s true team.


    As long as the Seven Kills Military Region is not destroyed, then the Wrong Wumen will always be the foundation of the Seven Kills Military Region.


    It seems to cooperate... But in fact, with cooperation, Sun Unmie also has his own small abacus.


    Xu Lingjun understood this, and even liked it.


    If Sun Unmie is really selfless, Xu Lingjun might be a little worried...


    He suddenly understood why the superiors were willing to use some problematic subordinates.


    With **, the action will be clear, and will be grasped transparently.


    Those who really have no desires, no one understands what they want, who dare to use it lightly?


    And during this time.


    Xu Lingjun has been recklessly reading the martial arts of the wrong martial arts.


    His current source value is extremely high, and this is a mere one hundred or two hundred, he no longer looks at it.


    Therefore, as long as the martial arts technique is obtained, he will directly give the source of prowess.


    With his current martial arts experience, it is completely different from before...


    Like these martial arts below the advanced level, although it cannot be said that flipping through is transparent, but it does not require too much thought.


    Saved the biggest trouble.


    At the beginning, Sun Bumiao also appointed an elder to accompany him. If Xu Lingjun had any doubts, so that the elder could answer his questions... but he didn''t want to wait a few days.


    Who is going to accompany Xu Lingjun? These elders will have to fight for a place to break their heads.


    You know, as long as Xu Lingjun has read through the books, he has the most subtle improvements to these exercises, even if it is just some casual words, they can solve their doubts.


    Even suddenly.


    Only then did they understand that Xu Lingjun was able to achieve the prestige of being close to the master at the age of 20. This was not a fluke, but a real achievement.


    Two months.


    Although it can not be said that all the martial arts of the entire wrong martial arts have been seen, but they have systematically reorganized their own martial arts.


    Stones from other hills, can learn.


    What''s more, these martial arts and martial arts are still in the same line as "Against the Way", and "Against the Way" has become a part of Xu Lingjun''s combat power that cannot be ignored.


    Based on the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art".


    Really began to thoroughly understand these own martial arts...


    In these two months.


    Xu Lingjun has never done anything with anyone.


    But his strength has improved by leaps and bounds...under the precipitation of these two months.


    As if pushing the boat along the water, it easily reached the seventh layer of Dongxuan.


    It seems that it is only an improvement of the strength of the first order, but this is very rare. It has not swallowed the skill of others, but has truly broken through the realm with its own efforts.


    And this realm represents the precipitation of the future.


    It seems to be just a small world, but it means that Xu Lingjun has thoroughly understood his foundation and is ready for the future promotion to the master.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, another month passed.


    North Xuanwu Mansion.


    In Wufu, life is calm and there are no waves.


    Compared with Zongmen, the environment here is more relaxed, but the competition is also more intense...


    Everyone is busy improving themselves.


    Especially with the already destroyed ice field and snow area covered with a thick layer of ice again.


    The ice field and snow region that had been completely reshuffled was once again full of terrifying monsters... and even the previous map was completely useless.


    Those powerful students are all rushing into the secret realm. The secret realm now is already a brand new secret realm. If you enter it earlier, you will be able to eat the first meat.


    And the snowy exit.


    With a slight scar on her body, Jun Qing looked indifferent, riding a slender giant white leopard almost four to five meters long, and walked out slowly.


    Along the way, I walked through the lively campus, turning a blind eye to the ardent eyes of everyone.


    She knows what they are looking at...


    Up to now, although it has only been away for more than a year.


    But the jigsaw has become the legend of the entire North Xuanwu Palace.


    And the big white cat that followed the jigsaw, the 7th-level companion monster beast, was enough to make anyone jealous.


    But now, this big cat has been with a lonely girl for a long time...


    The meaning behind this is naturally making these people quite curious about this girl.


    Jun Qing didn''t care about these.


    Take Nobita.


    All the way to the palace owner''s office, he knocked on the door and said, "The palace owner, I am Jun Qing, I heard you are looking for me."


    "come in."


    Liu Zhiyuan''s voice sounded.


    Jun Qing opened the door to enter, then couldn''t help but brighten up, and exclaimed in surprise: "Study... Senior?"


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "Xiao Qing, it''s been a long time."


    "Meow."


    Accompanied by a joyous cry of breaking power, the giant leopard instantly transformed into a big cat and rushed towards Xu Lingjun.


    Then it was held by Xu Lingjun...


    Smiled and said, "Nobita, do you miss me?"


    Daxiong was held by Xu Lingjun''s hand, struggling desperately, as if he wanted to throw Xu Lingjun down and lick him fiercely...Unfortunately, Xu Lingjun''s hand was like a huge mountain, making it impossible to move at all.


    Finally, Xu Lingjun took the initiative to let go.


    Only then did Daxiong happily put his head into Xu Lingjun''s arms and rubbed desperately...


    There was a meow meowing in his mouth, Xu Lingjun understood its meaning.


    It missed him, and it missed Fathu too.


    But this is the only way for Nobita to improve himself.


    After realizing that Nobita had gradually become a mascot, Xu Lingjun understood that if he wanted to exert Nobita''s true strength, he had to go through life and death battles.


    Therefore, not long after he returned to the imperial capital, he sent Nobita to Beixuanwu Palace.


    The ice field is its home.


    Only here can it fight with monsters and re-evolve into fierce level 7 monsters.


    And also can be with Jun Qing.


    After all, Xu Lingjun still has a responsibility to Jun Qing.


    And after a few months...Although it''s not cute right now, the fierceness between the corners of the eyes and the eyebrows has returned to its body.


    Xu Lingjun looked at Jun Qing and applauded: "It''s really good, you broke through to the realm of reality so soon, it seems that you are very close to Dongxuan, and you really looked down on you, Senior Sister Gu Xi before."


    Facing Xu Lingjun¡¯s praise Jun Qing lowered her head a little embarrassedly, blushing, and said, ¡°It¡¯s mainly because of Nobita. There were many dangerous places that I dared not go to before, but now I dare to go... Therefore, you may experience more fights and make faster progress."


    "very good already."


    Xu Lingjun praised: "Come on, I will come to my side when the time comes, and I will keep the position of my orderly for you."


    "Well, I got it."


    Jun Qing nodded seriously, raised her eyes, and fixedly looked at Xu Lingjun.


    It is difficult to conceal that touch of worship and longing.


    But Liu Zhiyuan just sighed... remembering the moment when Xu Lingjun pressed Daxiong casually.


    If you lift the weight lightly, you can control dozens of tons of huge force under your palm, and you can''t get out of control at all...


    This kid, after going out for a year, is completely reborn.

 Chapter 453： Where are you so confident

    Leave for a year.


    Although no one pointed, Jun Qing''s progress is so fast, not inferior to the original Li Jingjun...


    Even Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but be moved by it.


    At the moment, she not only gave her a large share of the Primordial Spirit Potion, but also gave her some legendary martial arts obtained from the wrong martial arts, and she also gave her a hand and touched it personally.


    It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give better...


    In fact, Xu Lingjun now has a lot of advanced martial arts techniques.


    But not everyone is him.


    For example, Li Jingjun and others in Yuncheng City seem to practice extremely high-end methods. Although they are extremely powerful, they have been practicing since they were young, and they have been cultivated with unique methods and drugs...


    In the case of insufficient foundation, it is not a good situation to practice too high martial arts rashly, and it is not a good thing to talk about facilitating growth.


    For Jun Qing, a poor girl who is no different from Xu Lingjun at the time, the legendary martial arts is enough to make her happy and inexplicable...


    It''s just that this girl is obviously too conscientious, consciously incapable of being rewarded, and deliberately refused, but she is reluctant to let this superior technique that can double her strength.


    At the moment, looking eagerly, blushing and eager, as if wanting to eat sweets, but a little aggrieved because the parents refused to eat, it seems very cute.


    "Okay, take it, just when you take care of Nobita''s salary for me, and when you decide to graduate in the future, I still have to book you to do something for me, don''t be polite with me."


    "Yes...thank you, senior. Actually, it wasn''t me who took care of Nobita, it was Nobita who always protected me."


    Jun Qing blushed and accepted the martial arts without embarrassment.


    Xu Lingjun asked her to go back first.


    In the huge office, only Xu Lingjun and Liu Zhiyuan were left.


    Liu Zhiyuan seriously looked at the young man in front of him who hadn''t seen him for just over a year, but he was completely reborn.


    One year...


    For him, it''s just paddling, time that can pass by slacking off.


    But for the young man in front of him...


    "It''s only been a year, and your kid has done nothing trivial."


    Liu Zhiyuan long sighed: "I was already fully prepared, and I planned to go to the Nanyun Wufu Mansion severely, and to report the grudge calculated by him in the North Xuanwu Mansion...but I plan to pay it back. If you didn''t get it right, Zhou Qianmo has already been cut by your sword over there. Your kid is really hardworking and not procrastinating in revenge."


    He couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing.


    Zhou Qianmo and him are old colleagues...The two have worked together for many years, and even Liu Zhiyuan had to be cautious about their strength.


    But I didn''t expect to die like this.


    Xu Lingjun, this kid, never thought that he was still a person who never stayed for revenge.


    Xu Lingjun smiled lightly: "It''s rare to see each other again for a long time. Is that all you want to tell me, Palace Master?"


    "Of course not, you kid, but you''ve got me miserable!"


    Liu Zhiyuan suddenly became angry and exclaimed, "Do you know how those outsiders talk about me now?"


    Xu Lingjun curiously said: "Oh, how did you discuss it?"


    "I now have a nickname in the outside world called Liu Zhiyuan with Eyes and No Beads!"


    Liu Zhiyuan said angrily: "Why did you say that it was the dignified elder of Wumen Taishang, the co-winner of the Five Sects of Martial Arts and the Trial of the Four Houses, and was led by the Feng President in the Polar Star Battlefield. Come to me But I can only be a small student, saying that my palace lord has no eyes and is overkill and wastes resources..."


    He sighed long and said, "But the problem is that although your performance in Beixuanwu Palace was outstanding, it is far from shocking, right? I do plan to train you well, and wait for you to grow up. Just reuse it for you... but who can think that you can break through so many famous halls so quickly as if you ate fertilizer?"


    Xu Lingjun smiled immediately.


    "If I don''t pass on the position of the palace lord of Beixuanwu Mansion to you now, I am afraid that I will find it difficult to convince people in the future, right?"


    Liu Zhiyuan grumbled: "Thanks to the pity of the heavens, I am not old, and I plan to have a child. I will gradually train him to be the palace chief of the North Xuanwu Palace in the future."


    Xu Lingjun said: "It''s okay...Anyway, I am holding multiple positions now, and I really don''t have any interest in the position of the palace lord of the Northern Xuanwu Palace."


    "Forget it, let''s give you the position of honorary deputy palace chief, otherwise I am afraid of being scolded to death. If I am going to die by accident in the future, you will be able to take the position."


    Liu Zhiyuan sighed: "If you read my friendship, I will have a son and a half a daughter in the world at that time, then you remember to help me take a lot of pictures."


    Xu Lingjun frowned and said, "Why are you so pessimistic?"


    "It''s not pessimism, but in the next few years, I am afraid that the Great Xia Empire and even the entire Blue Star will usher in unprecedented changes. In this fierce turmoil, no one can guarantee that they can be alone...even if I am Wu Fu. Palace Lord, it is very likely that you will also come to the battlefield in person."


    Liu Zhiyuan asked: "Do you know why the Pole Star Battlefield established the Tenth Military Region?"


    Xu Lingjun replied: "Exterminate the Chiyu alien race?"


    Liu Zhiyuan rolled his eyes helplessly, quite speechless about Xu Lingjun''s confidence.


    He sighed: "The strength of the Chiyu alien race can be ranked in the forefront even among the alien races. Your mission is not to eliminate, and you can''t eliminate it. The real mission of the Seven Kills Military Region is to prevent and contain!"


    Liu Zhiyuan said: "The Nine Military Regions were originally fan-shaped, but now the Seven Kills Military Region has become the protruding horn. This horn is aimed at the Chiyu Alien Race, especially the predecessor of the Seven Kills Military Region is the outpost of the Akabane Alien Race. , This position is even more important."


    "Use this horn to resist the Akabane alien race, and then use the currently mass-produced changeable capsules, carry a lot of heavy equipment, and directly spread the nine military regions outwards, forming a fan with your horn again."


    He said: "You have to understand that the alien races closest to us are watching each other, and among them, the Alien Akabane is the most troublesome, and your Seven Kills Military District is a knife inserted into their bodies. When expanding the results of the battle, your task is to contain the Akabane alien race so that they dare not act rashly...From this point of view, your task is even more difficult. This is a protracted war!"


    "I see."


    Xu Lingjun realized that the establishment of the Seven Kills Military Region was not just to reward him, but was a strategic necessity.


    He said: "So Palace Lord, should you understand my purpose?"


    "Of course I understand."


    Liu Zhiyuan shook his head and said: "Just by doing this, you have offended the other nine leaders... You know, after graduation, more than 90% of the students from the four major martial arts will go to the Pole Star Battlefield. The Nine Great Commanders decided that you would give people a round directly within the Blue Star..."


    "This is a special recruit in the school. Besides, I am a member of the North Xuanwu Palace. If the people from the North Xuanwu Palace don''t help me, then it''s really unreasonable, right? They will understand."


    Xu Lingjun said: "You also said that my task is arduous. It is also said that recruiting more candidates is in the past. Palace Master Zhang has already promised me. All the next batch of interns will be sent to my Seven Kills Military Region, Palace Master. , You are your own person, can''t you compare to Palace Master Zhang?"


    Liu Zhiyuan said quietly, "But I remember you were calling his Palace Master, and I called Palace Master Liu."


    "It''s just a courtesy, why do you take it seriously, Palace Master? Outsiders naturally have to be more enthusiastic..."


    "Well, I''ll sign it for you, as you said, you are our own person anyway, and I don''t worry if you leave these people with you."


    Liu Zhiyuan took the pen and began to write documents.


    Xu Lingjun came here to ask someone... he actually guessed it.


    After all, only the Explosive Legion, UU reading may not have enough people.


    Although it can be directly allocated by the other nine military regions, those people are rebellious, how can they be easier to use than their own people?


    Liu Zhiyuan had guessed this a long time ago, and was even prepared.


    It¡¯s just that he really didn¡¯t expect Xu Lingjun¡¯s appetite to be so big...


    He wants all the previous years and newcomers of Beixuanwu Palace, as long as he hasn''t really signed an agreement to join the army!


    But it''s a big deal... It''s got to be taken care of by one''s own person.


    While signing the document, he asked: "When do you plan to take up the post?"


    "It''s just a few days, leaving North Xuanwu Palace and going to the Polar Star Battlefield."


    "So early?!"


    Liu Zhiyuan was suddenly astonished, and the signing hand also paused.

 Chapter 454： Deceased

    "It''s fine to stay. It''s better to take office early and finish the job early in the morning."


    Xu Lingjun said: "Moreover, I have also asked Hao Yuntun for information. It is said that Tian Haiyi has completely surrendered to our Pole Star battlefield after several days of sleepless violence. With her familiarity, she is now seven kills. Although the legion has not been built yet, the Akabane alien race inside has been cleaned up."


    He spread his hands and said: "From now on, Chiba Alien will usher in a very strong counterattack. Although I also know that normally, I should wait for the complete construction of the Seven Kills Military Region to be completed before going over, but now the past... is more beneficial. I buy people''s hearts."


    Liu Zhiyuan smiled and said, "It seems that you are going to rebel, but unfortunately, if you want to rebel, you shouldn''t refuse to marry that Kan Qingxue in the first place."


    "Come on, I don''t want a fire at my home and serious external troubles. At this time of rebellion, I think I didn''t die fast enough."


    "Too."


    Liu Zhiyuan looked at Xu Lingjun''s eyes softened a lot, quite a bit of approval.


    The Seven Kills Military Region is still under construction, and it is the most difficult time...


    And Xu Lingjun, as the president and a newcomer, shouldn''t have taken office at this time...


    Otherwise, he would hang up as soon as he took office, and the morale blow would be disastrous.


    Especially before the war, when Xu Lingjun goes, where will the current command be placed?


    But Xu Lingjun took the initiative to choose to go. It may not be wise, but it is extremely responsible.


    Little did he know that Xu Lingjun was also thinking about it at this time.


    Five thousand disciples of the wrong martial arts school, I am afraid that three thousand will go with him after waiting...These people are the true essence of a sect, among them there are a large number of Dong Xuanwu practitioners, and their strength is extremely strong.


    More importantly, because these disciples all have to go to dangerous situations. For them, Sun Bumie naturally has no personal possessions, and he has given many of these martial arts to each other, and these martial arts were already seen when Xu Lingjun first watched them. Evolve it as a source.


    In this way, when these disciples saw Xu Lingjun''s comment, they were all knowledgeable people and naturally respected him like a god.


    The same is true of Beixuanwu Mansion, this is his home... Xu Lingjun is the pride of Beixuanwu Mansion, and the people of Beixuanwu Mansion must respect him and believe him.


    But the blasting legion with the largest number is a factor of instability instead.


    Going at this time, the time is right.


    Two days later.


    Xu Lingjun said goodbye to the reluctant Junqing and Nobita, took a special car, and went to Biluocheng again.


    Only when passing through Yuzhang City, I wanted to visit Li''s house again... After all, it was my future wife''s home.


    In the end, he was stunned to learn a shocking news...


    Li Fufeng.


    The old lady of the Li family, the last master of the Li family, died of illness four months ago.


    Four months ago...


    It was the time period not long after Xu Lingjun returned to the Great Xia Empire and met Li Fufeng.


    Not long after seeing him, she left.


    Looking at an extra memorial tablet in the Li Family Ancestral Hall.


    Xu Lingjun looked heavy and asked: "Why didn''t you notify me?!"


    "Nothing to inform."


    Li Pingting sighed lightly and said: "Auntie was seriously injured on the Polar Star battlefield a long time ago, but she couldn''t let go of the Li family, so she hung herself with one breath and medicine. Now you have become a climate, and Jingjun has grown up. To the point where she doesn''t need to take care of her, the breath is cut off, and it''s time to leave naturally."


    Xu Lingjun: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Li Pingting''s eyes were rather sad, and she said, "Auntie said, she should have died on the battlefield of Polar Star a long time ago. It''s a blessing for heaven, so don''t handle her death, don''t tell anyone, just go quietly."


    She glanced at Xu Lingjun and said, ¡°You¡¯re not bad, you know it anyway, and Jingjun still doesn¡¯t know it. Although using my aunt¡¯s words, Jingjun might be happy for her death. But I think Jingjun is not that kind of person."


    Li Pingting sighed softly and said, "From now on, the Li family...there are only three of us who depend on each other."


    Xu Lingjun was silent.


    Li Fufeng passed away, and he also felt a little melancholy in his heart.


    For this stubborn, stiff to almost harsh old lady in Li Jingjun''s mouth...he didn''t have much favor, but he also admired her for her character.


    Unexpectedly, she left like this.


    "By the way, before my aunt is dying, I have something to tell you to help her."


    Li Fufeng took a celadon-glazed porcelain vase and handed it to Xu Lingjun, and said, "Do you know the Tianxuan Military Region? That is the place where Jingjun is now serving, and it is also the place where my uncle died. If you have spare time, remember to scatter the ashes outside the military area and reunite them as a husband and wife!"


    "I see."


    Xu Lingjun nodded and took the porcelain bottle.


    Carefully collected it into the changing space, then took the joss stick from the side, lit it, and respectfully bowed down to Li Fufeng''s spiritual position.


    He doesn''t know whether this kind of action is ceremonial or not, after all, no one has taught him how to worship the dead...


    But at this moment, he had a lot of respect for Li Fufeng.


    After the worship.


    Xu Lingjun said earnestly: "I will sacrifice him with the blood of alien races!"


    Li Fufeng died, and even to his death, he was thinking about Pole Star Battlefield...


    ¡­She is not a good Patriarch, but who can say that she is not a good fighter?


    Xu Lingjun is actually a very calm person. When he rarely has blood on his head, even if he was facing the danger of a virtual cloud and star, although he seemed to go deep into the dangerous place, he still had the full confidence that he could guarantee the safety of his life.


    But at this moment...


    I saw the death of a familiar person.


    But there was an inexplicable rush of blood and impulse in his heart.


    Li Fufeng may be stubborn and stubborn, but he has always been very kind to him, and even taught him his unique knowledge without hesitation.


    This favor, unexpectedly there is no chance to repay...


    Then use the blood of the heavens and alien races to sacrifice the lives of these people!


    Xu Lingjun didn''t say much, turned and left the Li family.


    All the way to Biluo City.


    I had a few conversations with Zhao Yang, who had already stayed here to work, and then under the leadership of the staff.


    Enter the battleship through the star ring The miniature battleship lifted up into the sky, took Xu Lingjun, and left this earthly world again.


    The familiar feeling of overweight...


    Xu Lingjun closed his eyes and rested his mind, but his true energy surged like a violent wave, one wave was stronger than one wave.


    Seven Kills Military Region...


    The Explosive Legion is unruly, it is the most difficult to control, and it is also the most powerful legion in actual combat.


    And now, the Explosive Legion has stuck to the Seven Kills military area, fighting **** battles with Akabane alien race...


    The passing of my time is tantamount to seizing power in the army.


    But in fact, I am not taking power, I am going to kill people.


    Thinking about it, Xu Lingjun took out a small pill and another small thing, and chose Fuyuan without hesitation.


    The source value should be used when needed!

 Chapter 455： 7 kill military district

    A few hours later.


    When the miniature warship stopped on the apron of the Kaiyang Military Region.


    Xu Lingjun disembarked...


    Several soldiers who were patrolling along the way saw Xu Lingjun and instinctively saluted them for the first time.


    When Xu Lingjun stayed in the Kaiyang Military Region for several months, he once beat the soldiers of the Kaiyang Military Region one by one... Especially the three deputy commanders, who were beaten one by one.


    Only with Xu Lingjun''s prestige in saving the Pole Star Battlefield and becoming the official president, the attitude of these soldiers to him naturally immediately turned 180 degrees.


    Except for the three deputy commanders who are still terrified as a tiger, the others have only respect for him and no hostility.


    Su Xun also responded and asked, "Where is Chief Hao?"


    "Commander Hao has already rushed to Akabane Station together with the two deputy commanders... Oh no, it''s the Seven Kills Military Region, now only Deputy Commander Zhou is left to take charge of the overall situation!"


    Deputy Commander Zhou?


    Zhou Meng?


    Xu Lingjun suddenly thought of a very kind person...


    This week, Meng didn''t do much to contribute his true spirit to him at the beginning, good man.


    "Take me to see him."


    "Yes!"


    The soldier saluted again and motioned for Xu Lingjun to come with him.


    Under the guidance of the soldiers, Xu Lingjun came all the way to the office where Hao Yuntun was working on weekdays.


    At this time, inside the huge military chamber.


    Only Zhou Meng sat there bored.


    But when Xu Lingjun arrived, his pupils suddenly shrank, his first instinct was to look around, wanting to find the window and jump away...


    At first he was the one who dissatisfied Xu Lingjun the most, but now, he is the one who dissatisfied Xu Lingjun the most.


    Without him, he was beaten up.


    It''s not a joke to stay in the hospital several times a month... And it is not a joke that someone is waiting for you to be discharged outside the hospital and then continues to beat you.


    "Deputy Commander Zhou, it''s been a long time."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said hello.


    Zhou Meng then realized that the person in front of me was not a deputy commander who was equal to me, but had already been promoted to commander.


    And is about to take over the power of a district.


    Yes, this is the sir.


    I don''t believe it, your chief is embarrassed to beat his subordinates...


    He immediately got up, angered Dantian, and shouted: "My subordinates have seen Commander Xu!"


    Xu Lingjun waved his hand and said, "You don''t need to be so polite. We don''t fight unacquainted friends. There is no outsider, and there is no need to be so formal, right?"


    The ghost wants to be a stranger with you...


    Zhou Meng said loudly: "The courtesy cannot be abandoned, and the rules cannot be broken. This is what Hao Commander has always taught us, and the subordinates dare not overstep the chief."


    Xu Lingjun is a bit more generous.


    Looking at a man with a rugged face, he knew at a glance that the man with a low level of education was there and said ceremoniously what kind of courtesy could not be dismissed...the sense of disobedience is simply not too strong.


    But the other party insisted on this, and he could only ask about the business, "Hao Commander led them all to the Seven Kills Military Region?"


    "Yes, the Akabane alien race has now invaded the Seven Kills Military Region and wants to regain their garrison. Our engineers are hurrying to build defensive projects, but in this period of time, only the Blaster Legion can''t support it for long, so nine The large military regions each sent a large number of soldiers to support!"


    Listen to Zhou Meng''s explanation.


    Only Xu Lingjun understood...


    The position of the Seven Kills Military Region is extremely important. It can attack and retreat. If the Akabane alien race loses this important place, it will completely lose the initiative in the later stage.


    If you want to be the same as before, it will never be possible to surprise the Pole Star Battlefield.


    In fact, if it were not for Tian Haiyi to conceal the facts in order to commit crimes, and to recruit all recent soldiers and soldiers and then sacrifice them, this would be considered as giving Pole Star Battlefield enough time to deploy defenses and arrange soldiers and horses.


    Otherwise, the possibility of wanting to **** this piece of fat from the mouth of the Akabane alien is very slim.


    Because of this, the two sides have now hit a real fire...


    Although the Akabane alien race cannot be said to be the strength of the clan, it can also be said to have come out of the nest, and the non-ten military regions cannot fight against the enemy.


    "Arrange a battleship and send me over!"


    Xu Lingjun looked firm and said: "At this moment, as the commander of the Seven Kills Military Region, how can I stay out of the matter... At this moment, it is time for me to go out."


    Zhou Meng couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and said in his heart...what can you do?


    The power of one person is great, and you are a Gundam.


    How many enemies can you kill... On the contrary, the Seven Kills military area commanded the past. Will you listen to the orders or not? Who ordered you?


    Or do you give orders to others?


    He persuaded: "Xu Tongling..."


    "Needless to say, make arrangements, I will go over immediately, I can''t wait for a moment, don''t worry, I understand all your concerns!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhou Meng could only answer.


    After half an hour.


    A Shouwang-class warship rose into the air in the Kaiyang Military Region and galloped towards the Seven Kills Military Region.


    And this time.


    The Seven Kills Military Region, the former Akabane Station...


    Has long been sinking under the smoke of war.


    Accompanied by the roaring footsteps of the huge Titans, the battleships in the sky are dense like a locust rain, countless rays of light shoot out, the roar of artillery...It is like a thousand troops charging.


    The two warships come and go, and the boundless universe is the fairest battlefield.


    Allow both parties to show their talents.


    When every battleship falls, the most dull and gorgeous fireworks will erupt in the universe...falling down with endless fragments, taking away the lives of unknown human warriors and Akabane alien races.


    And below.


    Those human warriors, as well as everyone in the Explosive Legion, have also been killed mad.


    The Akabane tribe not only used the foundation of the national treasury, but also hired a large number of Titans to help fight. The Akabane tribe¡¯s soldiers are equipped with wings and are mobile and agile. Although their overall strength is slightly less than that of human fighters...


    But the overall number is too much.


    One occupies the air supremacy, the other advances and retreats with a degree, and the Akabane aliens don''t dare to fly too high, if they do, they will be shot down directly as a target.


    The universe, the earth, and even any open land, are reduced to a battlefield between humans and Akabane alien races.


    Torn wings can be seen everywhere, as well as human stumps and broken arms.


    For many years of feud, now it has been able to fight to the death...


    Either of the two sides was holding a breath.


    Kill... Killing one is enough, killing two is profitable.


    Even if it is dead, you must take the enemy with you to fight it down with your teeth.


    "Go, let me go! This is our last chance. If we can''t defend the Seven Kills Military Region, we all have to die!"


    Tian Haiyi, the former Chiyu alien race, has now been removed from the wings by the owl and put on a human uniform...obviously, he has surrendered to humans.


    There are also many Akabane alien races who surrender to humans like her.


    You know, the reason why mankind was able to win the Seven Kills Military Region was firstly because of Tian Haiyi''s selfish behavior before, and secondly, because Tian Haiyi had an incomparable understanding of the Seven Kills Military Region''s cooperation and support.


    She obviously also knew that if humans were unable to win this time and fell into the hands of Chiyu alien race again, she would die even if she wanted to. Perhaps the best result would be to become a military prostitute to reward those hundreds of thousands of soldiers.


    So in order to guarantee her own life... what kind of family, what kind of family, she had already ignored it.


    And I''m afraid that Tian Hai''s family has already died because of my sins, right?


    I am already the last blood of the family, I can''t die.


    Thinking about it, Tian Haiyi roared angrily, pushing up the Chiyu tribe who once belonged to her subordinates, and now they have rebelled against mankind together... When showing loyalty, you must work hard.


    "Is this the battle on the Pole Star Battlefield?"


    Li Jingjun was originally trained in the Tianxuan Military Region, and now with the support of the Seven Kills Military Region by the Nine Military Regions, she has also followed.


    With martial arts, she didn''t get any special treatment, and she was also at the forefront...


    Tracing the Wind and Returning to the Snow Jue itself is a group battle technique, especially as she raises the technique to no superior.


    Its strength has already reached the fourth level of Dongxuan, and this level of strength is enough to compete with those deputy commanders.


    In the enemy group, she is even more smooth and free...


    Rushing into the enemy group, taking advantage of the killing power, wherever he goes, the enemy''s corpse is even difficult to leave the whole body but she has no mercy at all.


    On the most severe battlefield, she taught her that kindness needs to be reserved for her own people.


    In the face of these enemies who have killed an unknown number of comrades in arms, what she needs to do is to kill as many enemies as possible, and save one more comrade in arms every time she kills one!


    At this moment... she suddenly understood why grandma would be so obsessed with improving her cultivation.


    Because the Li family''s exercises are the ones that should be performed on the battlefield!


    It is the technique that really kills the most enemies with the least amount of strength!


    Maybe at this moment, what I look like right now is what she wants to see most, right?


    Li Jingjun had long been unable to think about it, and there was only this thought in her mind... She even looked forward to it. If Li Fufeng knew her current posture, how pleased it would be?


    Maybe you will make an exception and praise yourself?

 Chapter 456： Gundam dispatched

    The battlefield is stalemate!


    When the Akabane alien race took over the sky, the place was closer to the Akabane alien race, while humans occupies a favorable location. Although the fortifications have not been completed, they can still provide the most complete protection for the humans below.


    "The rear defense project will take 13 days to complete!"


    Rear position command.


    Bai Yunrui hadn''t rested for five days, and he was indispensable for mankind''s ability to fight against the endless stream of Akabane alien races like this.


    "At the moment before we have a rest, stick to it for thirteen days. As long as the fortifications are completed, Chiyu Alien will be more powerful, and our deaths and injuries will be more severe. This seven kills military area, even if it is completely stable!"


    Xu Liang looked solemn and said: "We still need to hold on for another 13 days!"


    "But if this continues, seven days is the limit, unless the troops are transferred from the other nine military regions!"


    "The soldiers of the Nine Military Regions can no longer move. Our enemy is not just the Chiba alien race!"


    Fang Lie, the commander of the Tianquan Military Region, said with a solemn expression: "I will contact the Great Xia Empire later and transfer a group of engineers from Biluo City, regardless of the cost, but also consider that some defense projects will take time to stabilize. I am afraid that it will take seven days. not enough!"


    "Then you can only work hard."


    Hao Yuntun spat irritably, he just got off the battlefield.


    At this moment, his right arm slumped feebly, and he angrily said: "When that boy Xu Lingjun takes over, I have to rub him a good meal... at such a critical time, this boy is not there."


    "Although he is not there, he also made a contribution!"


    Speaking of Xu Lingjun, Lin Jing, the commander of the Tianxuan Military Region, was quite curious.


    You know, Li Jingjun has been under her hands during this period of time.


    She knows her well.


    With good aptitude and calm personality, he is truly a rare talent.


    And her strength is far better than when she was the same age back then... She had heard that Xu Lingjun''s strength far surpassed that of Li Jingjun.


    And even more rare is that these two people are the same age.


    This made her unimaginable.


    She said: "If he hadn''t brought back the Poseidon, and the Poseidon had been modified by Gore for many times, our combat power would have been greatly improved... I am afraid that our combat power is not enough to deal with this. An almost suicidal charge!"


    "Even if he comes, he won''t do much...what can a person do?!"


    Fang Lie rubbed his brows a little tiredly, and said, "Commander Bai, all the command of my Tianquan Military Region will be given to you. I will go and kill another... if I can kill one more enemy, count one, and stay here again. , I''m going to fall asleep."


    "good!"


    Bai Yunrui replied concisely.


    Everyone was talking, only his eyes were always on the giant virtual universe sand table.


    Above, countless warships shuttled back and forth, and warships fell from time to time.


    And below, there are densely packed and can''t see who is who... But Bai Yunrui can always pass through this densely packed battlefield and issue the most timely orders!


    "The Fourth Army of the Blaster Legion, move to the 187.35 coordinate to help destroy the enemies there!"


    The commander of the Fourth Army of the Explosive Legion, Chu Feihua, heard the words and immediately raised the banner of Explosive without hesitation, and shouted, "Follow me, the Fourth Army."


    The torrent moved again.


    Strangling was formed against one of the Akabane alien soldiers.


    Obviously there are far fewer in number than Chiba aliens, but they can always suppress the less by more, and Bai Yunrui''s credit is obviously indispensable.


    It''s just that Bai Yunrui''s expression is extremely solemn.


    This kind of victory on a small battlefield can kill as many enemy soldiers as possible, but it won''t help the situation.


    One mistake...


    It is very likely that the entire strategy will be lost in a mess. At that time, these soldiers who are fighting outside will be dumped by the enemy.


    But the more this critical moment is.


    The brighter his eyes, because the harder this battle is, the more proof the enemy attaches to the Seven Kills Military District.


    As long as they win, the damage to Akabane alien race will be fatal.


    He stared scorchingly at the enemy''s command-in-chief... He could see that the real enemy was there.


    The enemy is very clever, and he doesn''t care about the sacrifices he made, just waiting for him to make a mistake, and then he will win in one fell swoop.


    "It would be great if someone could sink this warship."


    He murmured.


    Although even Bai Yunrui knew it, this was just a delusion...


    All the warships were locked by the enemy and turned their muzzles rashly. I''m afraid they were sunk by the enemy before they could attack.


    He raised his hand, pointed his finger at the battleship, and made a light bang in his mouth.


    Falling with the bang.


    In the distance, a blazing ray of light crossed the boundless distance of the universe and headed straight towards the enemy''s ship.


    This is the purest light...


    It is completely different from that kind of laser beam attack.


    It can''t even be judged as an attack, just because the temperature is too high and the light is too concentrated, causing great lethality.


    Any interception system is completely invalid.


    This most scorching and bright light, in the universe, seems to be the sun slowly rising.


    While illuminating the battlefield, it quickly blasted on the enemy''s main ship.


    Accompanied by a violent shock...


    A huge gap was directly blasted out of the side of the giant ship, and a hot flame ignited inside the battleship.


    "Fuck!!!"


    Bai Yunrui couldn''t help screaming, and suddenly got up.


    He hurriedly shouted: "The soldiers of the Tianquan Military Region, break through from the left, at coordinates 524 and 178, join the soldiers of the Tianxuan Military Region and go straight to Huanglong!"


    He quickly issued one command after another.


    Obviously, I want to catch the opponent being attacked, and can no longer effectively convey the order, and try to cause the greatest casualties!


    He looked at his fingers in shock, obviously he couldn''t think that he still had this kind of power!


    And now...


    The courier quickly said: "Leader Xu Lingjun of the Seven Kills Legion sent a signal to join the battlefield!"


    "Huh? The attack just now came from Xu Lingjun''s battleship?!"


    Bai Yunrui gave the courier a surprised look.


    What kind of warship is equipped with this kind of weapon, compresses the ultimate light and then attacks the enemy. This kind of light is not radium and laser, and it is naturally more secret...


    If you don''t deliberately guard it, it''s hard to escape.


    "This... the other party didn''t answer, just asked to join the battlefield!"


    "allow!"


    And this time.


    Xu Lingjun let out a long sigh, only feeling that he was almost collapsed.


    But the rapid progress during this period of time really worked...


    Before he could only become light, but now, he can completely transform the original Ultraman.


    Although it was just a blow.


    But with the entity, you can hold things.


    With the sword of oath of victory, the power that can amplify the light and release the pure light...


    Sure enough, the power has not only doubled?


    With just one sword, white smoke evaporates from the sword of oath of victory, and it is obvious that the burden is not small.


    But after all, it is the holy sword at the apex of the fantasy, obviously far from the limit.


    Xu Lingjun licked a fairy bean that was given to the source.


    The real energy of the muscles that completely thieves to the empty space instantly floods...


    Xu Lingjun knew it well, and it was true that he had chosen to promote Xiandou before.


    Although a 300 source value is a bit more expensive...


    But this situation is undoubtedly worthwhile at the moment.


    And yet he hadn''t settled down yet, a line of small prints appeared before his eyes.


    [You helped Bai Yunrui win the chance and got his sincere thanks This won the favor of the world''s original will, the original value is +330! ¡¿


    No, it''s back to the cost.


    He asked: "How is it, did the other party reply?"


    "You have been allowed to join the battlefield, Commander Xu!"


    The pilot turned his head and said: "But the Overwatch-class battleship is not equipped with weapons. If it rushes past..."


    "It''s okay, we have cover!"


    Xu Lingjun shouted: "Xiaoya!"


    "Understood, Master!"


    "Open the ship door!"


    "Oh...oh oh yes!"


    The pilot hurriedly responded, and following the ship''s door opened wide.


    The German Angel Gundam, who has just been gifted by Xu Lingjun, is dispatched!

 Chapter 457： Its better to break one finger to hurt 10 fingers

    "Let go of driving permissions and let Xiaoya come!"


    "what?"


    "I mean, start."


    Xu Lingjun stretched out his hand to lift the driver aside, and immediately, a steel armor directly sat in his place.


    He looked back at the pilot and said, "If I were you, it would be better to escape the warship as quickly as possible... Isn''t this warship equipped with an emergency escape cabin? Go ahead."


    "But there is only one escape room, I''m using it, Xu will lead you..."


    "Let''s go, I don''t need that thing."


    "Yes!"


    The driver quickly ran to the rear.


    After a while, the escape bin popped up and flew away.


    The Watch-class battleship suddenly accelerated and rushed towards the bursting battlefield.


    The body that Xiaoya could use before was only limited to Nano Armor, but now Wang Qingya has created a petite body for her...


    Controlling the Gundam and the battleship at the same time is not a problem for her.


    It¡¯s just that while the speed of the Watch-class battleship has increased sharply, the course it takes is no longer as clearly visible as before. It is like a moth leaping on the flames. Although it is killing itself, before it is burned by the flames, anyone can do it. Don''t want to hurt its life.


    There is no more regularity in its route.


    The German Angel Gundam only slowly drifted behind him. The blessing of the GN Cannon and GN Rocket Launcher made its mobility much inferior to Infinite Justice.


    But the firepower is more than dozens of times stronger...


    Suddenly, the German Angel Gundam shot out.


    The fierce radium pierced the dark haze of the universe and directly blasted directly on a warship that was approaching sharply.


    Accompanied by fierce flames and dull explosions, the front road of the Watch-class battleship was directly cleared...


    The speed is not weakened at all.


    Calculated with the computing power of artificial intelligence, plus the battleship and Gundam are all controlled by Xiaoya, as long as it wants to, it can calculate thousands of new channels in the next second at any time.


    The two cooperate with each other...


    The offensive power of the Watch-class battleship is not very strong. Most of the time it can play a role in the Pole Star battlefield, it is used for transportation.


    But now, this battleship is like a little shrimp breaking into the battlefield where countless beasts are fighting.


    As long as you are hit, the bones will be broken and broken immediately. There is no luck.


    But it can always go smoothly under the cover of De Angel Gundam...


    Many hostile warships discovered this tiny little ship breaking into the battlefield. They wanted to destroy this tiny little ship with a single blow, but before they could attack in the future, they were directly sunk by an attack that didn''t know from which direction.


    The GN force field has already been deployed around the German Angel Gundam, with super defensive power, and there is no way to break the defense in idle attacks.


    One big and one small, one after the other.


    With Xiaoya''s wonderful cooperation, the Watch-class battleship quickly approached the enemy.


    "What does he want to do?!"


    Fang Lie couldn''t help but screamed, watching the watch-class battleship, which is not qualified to join the battle, flew through the battlefield with difficulty, feeling that as long as one carelessness, or even the next moment, this battleship would have to be The enemy was completely destroyed!


    "He wants to get close to the enemy warship!"


    A look of shock appeared in Bai Yunrui''s eyes, and he muttered, "Could it be that this battleship is full of high-yield bombs, and Xu Commander wants to die with the enemy''s main ship?"


    Apart from this idea, he couldn''t think of other possibilities...


    Especially the watch class battleship is extremely fast, even if it can rush into the battlefield, but how can it escape the battlefield... This seems like it can only rush back, and does not consider the possibility of returning it at all.


    "What? Xu Xiaozi is so staunch?"


    Hao Yuntun screamed in shock.


    But at this time, in just a few minutes, for the Watch-class battleship, it was no less than dozens of dances on the tip of the sword of hell.


    It''s refreshing and refreshing.


    "Unexpectedly, Xu commander''s skill in navigating warships is so brilliant?"


    Lin Jing couldn''t help but murmured...


    Watching the speed of the warship surge again, it rushed towards the enemy warship.


    Already close to it sharply, even if a large number of enemies found its trail, and even took the initiative to stop it, but it only slowed its speed slightly...


    As the battleship approached the enemy, the leaders couldn''t help but bow their heads slightly, trying to silently mourn the selfless Xu Lingjun.


    Within the hostile main ship.


    "Want to come over and die together? Don''t let it come close, sink it!"


    The commander-in-chief of Chiba Alien, Qiao Weijiu, looked indifferent. He glanced at the battleship he had just discovered. He looked stubborn as a little messy, forcibly trying to rush into a world that didn''t belong to him, and then released his final explosion.


    She casually ordered, in her opinion, the real threat is always the powerful fleet ahead.


    "Yes!"


    The subordinates responded, but they hadn''t had time to operate.


    The small warship suddenly stopped the sudden movement, and stopped there suddenly.


    immediately¡­¡­


    An extremely scorching light rose from inside the battleship.


    The light grew bigger and bigger, until it expanded to a level comparable to that of a conquer-class battleship... and within the light, a figure gradually became clear!


    The sword light in the hands of this figure surged.


    It quickly went from being smaller than a dagger before, and gradually extending to something larger than a giant human figure.


    Xu Lingjun''s heart is quite speechless, who knows that Ultraman''s light skills still need to be learned?


    Although he has a huge swell, he doesn''t know Tiga Ultraman''s housekeeping skills...


    Fortunately, the ability of the Sword of Oath of Victory is to transform power into light energy, which is actually in the same line as Ultraman''s attack!


    Xu Lingjun didn''t need to learn any skills, but quickly condensed the light energy in his body onto the sword of oath of victory.


    Turn the weapon that was so small that it could hardly be held into an even larger divine weapon than the original Ultraman.


    Slashed out with one sword, the originally pure white sword light was transformed into golden light by the sword of oath of victory, extending the extremely long aurora, like a giant laser cannon that fired continuously...


    "what?!"


    Qiao Weijiu''s face suddenly changed slightly, and he didn''t expect that such a big giant could be contained in that small battleship...No, how did this person get in before?


    She exclaimed: "Quick, back!"


    But the enemy did not give her too much opportunity to react.


    The giant stepped on the Watch-class battleship, armed with a huge sword, and slashed down at the enemy battleship.


    "Fully open the protective shield!"


    The stancemen screamed quickly.


    "wrong."


    Qiao Weijiu''s pupils shrank suddenly and exclaimed: "This monster''s target is not me, it''s the external communication equipment room!"


    But at this time, everyone was too late.


    Under the command of Xiaoya.


    Xu Lingjun cut straight to the position of the opponent''s external communication device room with a sword.


    Incarnate as Ultraman to absorb the cosmic light energy and increase the amplitude with the sword of oath of victory...


    Even so, the possibility of destroying the opponent''s Monarch-class battleship in one blow is infinitely close to zero.


    What if the hull is broken?


    superficial¡­¡­


    It is better to break one finger to hurt his ten fingers and destroy the other party''s communication settings, which can also be regarded as able to maximize his own damage.


    The giant beam of light slashed from top to bottom.


    In the loud noise...


    The opponent''s Monarch-class battleship was hit hard, but it was only a heavy hit.


    But if it is the critical position...


    At this moment.


    The Akabane army, who had been moving like clouds and flowing water, suddenly got out of pace...because they discovered that they could not receive the signal from the main ship at all.

 Chapter 458： You are pretty good boy

    "good chance!!!"


    Bai Yunrui jumped up from his seat in excitement, and howled excitedly.


    Nice job!


    Unexpectedly, the strategic vision of this commander Xu was so high, yes, this blow could not cause fatal damage to the opponent, even if it aimed at the most critical position, it could not kill the opponent''s leader!


    But destroying the other party¡¯s external communication room is enough to easily completely isolate the opponent¡¯s main commander from his subordinates...


    She just wants to temporarily replace the battleship or repair the communication room, which will take time.


    Bai Yunrui quickly gave orders.


    At this moment, the human army all cheered up and launched a counterattack against the Akabane alien race...


    At this time, after Xu Lingjun made a full blow, he immediately stuffed a fairy bean into his mouth.


    Feeling the rapid recovery of the true energy in the body.


    Wearing a nano armor, he dodged and hid in the Infinite Justice Gundam...


    The previous Watch-class battleship had been completely flattened under Tiga''s step, and could no longer be used.


    "Xiaoya, you did a great job! Unexpectedly your strategic vision is so powerful!"


    At this time, Xu Lingjun in Infinite Justice couldn''t help but cried out in surprise.


    Even if it was as strong as Tiga Ultraman, Xu Lingjun could not use it to change the situation of a battle after all.


    But if used in key places.


    Like now...


    The effect that can be exerted is absolutely full.


    "Master, the enemy still has backup contact settings. If they enable them, our previous efforts will be useless."


    "Where is their backup contact set up?"


    "I can sense the specific position of the information flow. Please give me the command. With your driving skills, you will not survive a minute on this battlefield!"


    "Xiaoya."


    "What''s the master''s order?"


    "I want to learn Gundam."


    "Okay, I''ll teach you later when I go back. For now, give me the authority!"


    At the next moment, Xiaoya manipulated two Gundams and stepped on the opposing Monarch-class battleship at the same time.


    Under the cover of each other, the GN force field of the German angels resisted the attack of the warship hull, and the infinite justice has rushed to the destination... and then drew out the beam saber!


    Cut it straight down.


    This knife is cutting right at the position of the central electrical element transmission.


    And inside the ship...


    "Quickly turn on the backup contact settings!"


    Qiao Weijiu shouted: "We must establish contact with the outside world as soon as possible, hurry!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone hurriedly started operating it, and it was naturally impossible for the Monarch-class battleship to have only one set of communication settings. In fact, in addition to the second set of spares, there was also a third set of reserves.


    Just two minutes.


    "Marshal, the backup setting has been activated."


    "That''s good!"


    Before Qiao took up Lian Mai, he was about to speak, but the bright light in front of him puffed... it was all dark...


    "Hey... hello... hello... what''s the matter?"


    "Marshal, our nuclear power conversion components have been destroyed. The enemy seems to have a good understanding of the composition of our warships, and they are attacking our key positions!"


    Qiao Weijiu suppressed his anger and asked: "I don''t want to ask the reason, I just want to know how long it will take to recover?"


    "We immediately send a dedicated person to repair, the fastest... half an hour!"


    "what?!"


    Qiao Weijiu''s eyes suddenly turned black, and he looked at the completely black screen in shock... He almost almost fell to the ground unsteadily under his feet.


    Half an hour?


    On the battlefield... the coach lost contact for half an hour. What does this mean?


    She seemed to have thought that the Akabane Legion had turned into a pot of porridge, and the human warriors took their spoons to eat...and they were all eaten.


    In fact.


    The battlefield conditions were as she expected.


    In the previous war between the Akabane tribe and humans, it was still possible to gain the upper hand with a steady stream of fresh forces.


    But now no amount of support is useless.


    The news of the commander was suddenly lost. No matter how large the Akabane army is, they can only fight on their own. Where is the opponent in the Pole Star Battlefield?


    It''s really dangerous when it''s dead, but it''s really quick when it collapses.


    On the battlefield, the victory or defeat is only a moment, it just depends on whether you can seize this moment of opportunity.


    But now, this opportunity has a full thirty minutes.


    Even with a pig as the commander-in-chief, this war will be won.


    This is not an insult to Bai Yunrui, but Bai Yunrui''s own frankness. He exclaimed excitedly: "This time, I want to give Xu Lingjun the first credit! Where is he?!"


    "He''s still rushing!"


    In fact.


    Xu Lingjun is indeed rushing, and the two Gundams are both used by Xiaoya... and Xiaoya''s driving ability is undoubtedly almost the top.


    And Xu Lingjun saw that he could only be a spectator in the battleship.


    Simply signaled Xiaoya to put herself down on the ground.


    Let Xiaoya continue to rush to kill, and he was holding the sword of victory that was still braving the white smoke after he had just done it with all his strength, and rushed into the most dangerous battlefield.


    Wherever it went.


    A piece of stump flew horizontally with a broken arm.


    With Xu Lingjun''s strength, in this most suitable battlefield, where can there be an enemy?


    He cuts melons and vegetables in general, and he rushes wherever it is dangerous.


    Regardless of whether the enemy is a master of the Akabane alien race, or hired by the Titans, even in the face of a giant Titan, he is killed with a single sword.


    Under the unparalleled blessing, the combat power Xu Lingjun can burst out is even higher than that of the master.


    "Happy~~~!!!"


    Which man has no tendency to be tyrannical?


    Hate can kill everything to vent my resentment...


    Xu Lingjun was quite happy at first, happy that he played a leading role in this war,


    But when it really falls on the battlefield.


    Seeing those soldiers with mutilated bodies and eyes wide open...


    Some people are about the same age as Xu Lingjun, but now they die here.


    A fire ignited inexplicably in his heart.


    I want to pay homage to Mrs. Li, and for the sacrifices of many soldiers present, I also want to pay homage to the blood of the enemy!


    He rushed into the enemy group with a sword.


    With his current defense, even in the face of a master-level master, he is confident that he can protect himself from injury... not to mention these mere fighters?


    "Kill them all!"


    "The wounded brothers retreat first, and the next brothers are on top... Don''t worry, there are many enemies, enough for us to kill!"


    The situation is very good.


    Everyone pushed forward at all levels.


    However, although the enemy is chaotic, the individual combat power is not reduced, especially on the battlefield below, it has long been chaotic, and it is impossible to tell who is who... the commander-in-chief? It was commanding the warship above, and it had nothing to do with them.


    Lei Hao, deputy commander of the Explosive Legion, burned with a pair of iron fists.


    His arms have long been lost on the battlefield, and now he has replaced them with a pair of steel arms, which can provide for the flow of true air and become more powerful.


    With the strength of his Cave Profound Realm, even the Titans couldn''t bear his fist under one punch.


    Because of this, he rushed to the forefront.


    While wantonly beheading the enemy, while instructing the brothers not to be greedy for merit...


    Sudden.


    There was a scream from the side.


    "careful!"


    A figure appeared abruptly beside him, and a long red sword in his hand swept past.


    Seven or eight heads of the Akabane tribe suddenly raised their heads.


    And he kept moving, opening and closing his moves, as if he was never tired.


    A channel was opened up on the battlefield abruptly...


    "Awesome! Little devil... But take a moment, your style of play will soon lose strength!"


    Lei roared.


    Xu Lingjun was not greedy for advances. The magical soldiers made contributions. He quickly retreated and leaned against Leihou. He breathed out a sigh of heat, and backhanded and killed four Chiyu alien races who rushed over. Stick to this all day!"


    "Hey, arrogant enough, kid, listen to my orders later, and rush with me. If the war is over, if I don''t die, I will give you credit and guarantee you a promotion!!"


    Lei Hao''s eyes lit up at Xu Lingjun and exclaimed.


    "no problem."


    With that, the two rushed into the enemy army again.


    Wherever he went, mourning was everywhere.


    The two cooperated to cover each other, and the lethality was stronger. In the follow-up, the Explosive Legion soldiers gradually approached...


    The two became four, and the four became sixteen.


    An invincible team gradually formed in the enemy''s position.


    "You are pretty good kid, give your name and serial number. If you don''t die, I will help you get the credit and guarantee you a promotion!"


    Lei Ho shouted at Xu Lingjun while roaring and fighting.


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "I am the leader of the Seven Kills Military Region, Xu Lingjun, I will trouble you afterwards!"


    Lei Hou: ".............................."

 Chapter 459： Its him! Its him! its him!

    Let¡¯s talk about promotion...


    Nothing more.


    But the rush has never ended, especially with the passage of time, the war finally came to an end.


    Half an hour of disconnection.


    Although it only took less than five minutes, the adjutant in another battleship was already on top of the command.


    But not everyone can have Qiao Weijiu''s rich experience...


    In five minutes, Bai Yunrui had enough opportunities.


    When Qiao Weijiu''s subordinates finally repaired the nuclear power conversion components and re-energized the entire warship.


    What I saw was the picture of the defeated army, the intention to kill the enemy, and the powerless to return to heaven...


    The lack of only half an hour is a disadvantage that cannot be compensated for in the next twenty hours.


    Although Qiao Weijiu regained control in the first time, she was already unable to make up for Bai Yunrui''s pressing layout.


    And in the battle afterwards.


    Xu Lingjun has always been on the front line, although after he revealed his identity...


    Lei Hao and the others were standing in front of their arms at the first time, and might not be able to subdue the officer, but as soldiers on the battlefield of Pole Star, meeting the first side of their immediate superiors naturally made them feel restrained in an instant.


    But Xu Lingjun directly stated that my abilities are limited, and what I can do right now is to use my meager strength to do my best to do my best... Command me no, what should I do, you order, I will do it!


    Lei Hao felt unbelievable in his heart...The president actually obeyed my orders?


    But this is not the time to worry about these things.


    At the moment, he could only give orders quickly, and rushed to other places with this invincible team.


    Xu Lingjun actually did not disobey.


    He knows his own family affairs, although he has read a lot of military books that may be considered extremely magical to people in this world...


    But his ability may be much worse than Zhao Kuo.


    You can''t do things on paper.


    What he can do right now is to wield the sword of victory in his hand, wherever he is the most difficult to fight, and forcefully open the deadlock with his strong strength.


    Although there is only one person, there is no enemy of oneness wherever he passes.


    Under the blessing of the Sword of Oath of Victory, his burst of strength is not inferior to any grandmaster, but in terms of lethality, it is far above any grandmaster.


    Especially when entering the universe, the aura that can be absorbed by "Infinite Gods and Demons Forging Body Art" is even more chaotic, and all the brains flooded into the body like a hodgepodge.


    Then it was forcibly ground into **** by the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Jue" and gathered into the body.


    Outside of this planet, "Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Secret Art" actually feels a bit like a fish in water, and the infuriating energy recovers faster, even with such violent consumption, it actually balances expenditures.


    Xu Lingjun no longer keeps his hands.


    kill! kill! kill!


    The Akabane alien race on the opposite side is the mortal enemy of mankind, and the enemy who has entangled mankind for the longest time...


    Faced with an enemy of this level, it is no exaggeration to subdue its country or its kind.


    So that when the Akabane army was defeated like a mountain, the millions of soldiers who came to attack and killed only had less than a third of the awkward defeat left.


    The eyes of those from the Explosive Legion looked at Xu Lingjun...


    They have been shifting from row to row.


    When the infuriating energy is exhausted, it is an act of death seeking to stay in a stalemate on the front line.


    This is the unique battle formation method of their Explosive Legion, they burst out with all their strength, then retreat to rest, and then step forward to burst out.


    Even if Lei Hao had rounds for several rounds, but Xu Lingjun was the only one who kept rushing to the forefront. He was the only one who resisted the charge of thousands of troops.


    He just didn''t retreat for half a step...


    Big win!


    When the war ended, Xu Lingjun could hardly see his true face, his whole body was stained with blood, and his shoulders were still drooping.


    Looking at the Akabane Legion that had been completely driven out of the Seven Kills Military Region.


    Everyone was paralyzed on the spot and panting, but Xu Lingjun hesitated for a while, could not help but want to catch up.


    The strength of these Akaba tribes is not too strong, but there are too many who can''t stand it. Moreover, on the battlefield, it is not true that strength can determine everything. Sometimes the enemies are too dense, and they will not even give you space to escape.


    Xu Lingjun didn''t know how many blows he took from his opponent...


    In the end, he simply didn''t hide, in the eyes of others, he was trading his injury for his life.


    But in Xu Lingjun''s opinion, after the power of these people entered his body, it clearly made him stronger...


    Master barbarians'' skills to control barbarians.


    Lei roared: "Commander, you can''t chase it anymore!"


    "It''s okay, you have to rest first, and I''ll talk about the enemy teams."


    Xu Lingjun waved his hand and rushed towards the direction where Chiyu Alien was fleeing. He was already a dog of the mourning family, and he did not kill the white.


    Is it necessary to keep your hands in the face of these people?


    Many soldiers of the Blazing Legion who were left in a sluggish place...


    After the fierce battle, it has been more than 20 hours. Everyone has rested for no less than ten back and forth. Only Xu Lingjun didn''t even drink his saliva. He kept rushing and killing...


    Now that he has won a big victory, he even beat the dog in the water.


    "Isn''t he tired?"


    A soldier murmured out of Leihou''s confusion.


    "No, is he really our leader?"


    "Well, yes, our leader!"


    Lei Hao looked at Xu Lingjun''s rapidly moving away figure, his eyes were a little moist...


    In the past twenty minutes, the person in front of him who stood at the top of the power in the Pole Star Battlefield had obeyed the words of a little leader of him, doing the hardest and most tiring work, without a single complaint or unhappiness.


    Many people in the Explosive Legion were still quite dissatisfied with the airborne legion commander.


    It''s just that it''s inconvenience to say that because of the practice of wind, fist and martial arts, I can only accept it with nothing.


    But who is not angry?


    But now...


    Lei Ho murmured: "If anyone dares to do anything disrespectful to the president, I will scratch him with big ears!"


    They are the Explosive Legion, the team that has always rushed to the forefront!


    What they want is not a leader who is as deep as the sea, but a leader who can rush, bleed, and be injured together with them!


    And Xu Lingjun in front of him is undoubtedly him! it''s him!


    At this time... Xu Lingjun had already rushed into the enemy team.


    You can completely abandon all defenses.


    Kill with a sword.


    And Xiaoya also controlled the German angels and infinite justice to come, covering behind her.


    It was another time to chop melons and vegetables, until the commander''s special communication device sounded a warning, indicating that the poor would not chase after them.


    Only then did Xu Lingjun retreat back...


    "Hahahaha, victory, great victory! Old Xu, you little **** are really awesome, if it weren''t for you, we might not have won this battle!"


    Hao Yuntun knew Xu Lingjun the best, so he hugged him first.


    Regardless of Xu Lingjun''s body still dripping with blood...


    And the expressions in the eyes of many leaders looking at Xu Lingjun were already shocking.


    The person in front of him not only keenly grasped the most deadly weakness on the battlefield, and then took his commander off the line for 30 minutes with a single blow. You must know that his attack was amazing, but if it was attacked elsewhere, I am afraid that it would cause at most one. The casualties of the battleship... had no effect on the overall situation.


    But he can maximize the effect.


    After that, he could even rush into the battle, beheading no less than 10,000 enemies.


    Killing almost all the time.


    It seems tireless.


    Such a young man who wants force and strength, and a strategy...


    Xu Lingjun was also quite happy.


    In this battle, he has gained a lot of source points... he rushed so far before, although he had the intention to kill the enemy, but when he saw that the soldiers behind him could provide him with so many source points one by one. .


    He was still quite pleased.


    But now there is another screen swipe.


    All kinds of gratitude source values...


    The number of source values ??given by different commander status is also different.


    Naturally, Xu Lingjun was quite pleased.


    Lin Jing looked at Xu Lingjun''s eyes full of approval, and smiled: "Tong-leader Xu is so young, but he is so good. If you can win this battle, you should take the lead!"


    "Commander Lin is polite."


    Xu Lingjun knew that the person in front of him could be trusted by Li Fufeng before his death.


    He wiped the blood on his face and smiled kindly at her.


    But Lin Jing couldn''t help being startled.


    Xu Lingjun was already extremely handsome, but now with the blood all over his body, he has a decisive and unrepentant demeanor... even more resolute and handsome...


    Even she couldn''t help her heart speeding up. I thought I had seen this photo of Xu Lingjun before, but I didn''t expect the real person to look so much better than the photo.


    Jingjun is so lucky.

 Chapter 460： I havent had time to use it yet

    A big win!


    The original intention was to persist for enough time to allow those engineers to build defensive projects.


    But now...


    No need to insist.


    Because the enemy has been repulsed.


    Moreover, this kind of casualties is also an unbearable great injury to the Akabane alien race!


    It''s not a trifle to call the army... it''s not something you can move.


    It is conceivable that no matter how they regroup, it will take at least a few months to organize a battle of this type next time.


    At that time, let alone fortifications.


    I am afraid that the entire Seven Kills Military Region has been built with three inner and outer layers...


    It is as solid as golden soup.


    You must know that the Seven Kills Military Region is different from other places. Other places may also be attacked by several alien races, but the location of the Seven Kills Military Region is facing the Akabane aliens.


    Also only for Akabane aliens, there is no possibility of a third party sneak attack.


    And the fortifications of mankind plus the guarding of the army...


    The possibility that Akabane Alien wants to break through is very small.


    A small fight can be solved by yourself. If you dare to call out a large army, the ten military regions will watch each other, plus the warship transporting soldiers... a large number of soldiers can be transported in just two or three days.


    No matter how powerful the Akabane alien race is, it is impossible to build a fortress in two days.


    "Now, this seven kills military area, it can be regarded as the military area you beat down with your own hands."


    Xu Liang smiled happily and said: "You are the president of the Seven Kills Military Region, and you are justified... No one should think of any opinions. This time, we will take credit for you."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "Thank you very much."


    Bai Yunrui didn''t speak, he was already exhausted and he was asleep now sitting on the chair with his head hooked and hooked.


    When everyone saw his appearance, they were very careful not to say anything, and turned and left the command room!


    And Lin Jing seemed to remember something suddenly, and said, "By the way, Commander Xu...In this battle, Jing Jun is also down there. Have you met her?"


    Xu Lingjun shook his head when he heard the words: "No, the battle line is too long. There are nearly tens of millions of people on the battlefield. How can it be such a coincidence that we can see her directly?"


    "Yes, she is in the Sixth Regiment of the Tianxuan Military Region, you can go and check it out."


    Lin Jing smiled and said: "It will take a few days to clean up the battlefield. Everything has to be said after the battlefield is cleaned up... After all, the remains of the comrades in arms also need to be condensed, and the bodies of the enemies need to be burned."


    "Thanks a lot."


    Xu Lingjun turned around and went out.


    Goodbye to Li Jingjun... actually on the battlefield.


    Looking back, the two met in the examination room for the first time, and then met on the campus. Now they have gone through many twists and turns, but now they meet again on the battlefield.


    After nearly half a year, Xu Lingjun should have been delighted.


    However, the death of Li Fufeng made Xu Lingjun feel heavy, thinking that he had to tell her this cruel news...


    He couldn''t help but sighed, and suddenly regretted why he didn''t bring Li Pingting over. She should have done this kind of back-to-back things.


    In fact...


    In the next few days, although he saw Li Jingjun, the two of them didn''t even have the ability to speak.


    The casualties are too great.


    Not only the body of his own, but even the body of the enemy needs to be moved for disposal.


    The workload is heavy...


    Everyone is dragging their exhausted body to work, how could Li Jingjun put everything down and go with Xu Lingjun to you and me?


    Xu Lingjun also simply joined the queue of help to help deal with the corpse.


    A few days later.


    In addition to eating hastily, we leaned together and squinted for a while when we were tired...


    The main thing is to let Li Jingjun rest.


    Xu Lingjun is not tired, he has plenty of energy.


    But seeing Li Jingjun, who could hardly lift his head on his shoulders, Xu Lingjun felt distressed. Sometimes he would take the initiative to let her sleep a little longer, and he would like to see her more.


    Pole Star Battlefield for a few months.


    Li Jingjun has changed a lot.


    The soft ponytail had been cut off before, and it was replaced with a crisp, shoulder-length hair...


    Let Xu Lingjun feel distressed.


    He likes ponytail the most.


    There is no time to use it...that''s it.


    But on the battlefield, who will give you time to take care of your hair?


    Xu Lingjun also understood Li Jingjun''s move quite well.


    His face hasn''t changed much, but his expression has become much more determined...


    If before, she was like a little girl who was unwilling to fate, struggling to fight, showing unyielding eyes.


    So now, she was already on her own path, and she was no longer confused and uneasy in her eyes.


    Five days.


    Even those Gundams joined the tidying up.


    The battlefield has been cleaned up.


    At this time, no matter how reluctant Xu Lingjun...he had to tell Li Jingjun the truth.


    "Really... Grandma... she''s gone."


    Li Jingjun heard the words and was stunned there for a while.


    Xu Lingjun said: "She can be considered dead right, because according to Aunt Pingting, she should have died a long time ago. Only because she was not at ease, she held her breath for support. If she was not relieved, she would not leave. ."


    "Yeah, don''t insist anymore."


    Li Jingjun''s eyes were a little confused, she leaned on Xu Lingjun''s shoulder, and whispered in a low voice: "It''s weird, she was not good to me at all, but now that she is dead, I can''t seem to remember how she was bad to me. Yes, but I can only think of her kindness to me..."


    She murmured: "Every time I practice, she will stay outside, for fear that I will have an accident, but will leave as soon as I wake up. Although I can''t find her trace, Daxiong hates her very much, so I can know that she is there... and the practice of tracing the wind and returning to the snow. In order to protect my immature veins, I need to consume a kind of blood called snow clam, which she personally caught..."


    Xu Lingjun sighed for a long time, and said, "Cry out if you want to cry."


    "Can''t cry."


    Li Jingjun shook her head and said, "I''m just a little confused. I don''t know what to do. If I go home, I won''t be able to see her... Li family, only me..."


    Xu Lingjun said seriously: "I am still there."


    Li Jingjun buried her face in Xu Lingjun''s arms and couldn''t feel the sound of sobbing, but Xu Lingjun could feel the slight cold marks on her clothes...


    He was silent for a long time.


    He took out the blue and white glaze bottle from the change capsule and stuffed it into Li Jingjun''s arms.


    Said: "The old lady wants me to help scatter her ashes on the periphery of the Tianxuan Military Region. She will be buried with your grandfather... But I think you, as the last descendant of the Li family, her only granddaughter, should be It''s more appropriate for you to come."


    "thanks."


    Li Jingjun took the porcelain bottle and hugged it tightly.


    Xu Lingjun handed her a special change capsule... made by the War Academy.


    This is not only he can open it.


    Taught Li Jingjun how to open and close.


    If on weekdays, encounter such a fun thing, Li Jingjun may still have a childish innocence and play for a while.


    But now, she just put Li Fufeng''s ashes in.


    Then, he leaned on Xu Lingjun''s shoulder and stopped talking.


    Xu Lingjun did not speak either, just quietly accompanied her...


    In the blink of an eye, another seven days passed.


    So far...


    The fortifications of the Seven Kills Army were completely established.


    Even if the Akabane alien races again this time, he would never want to break through this specially fortified fortification.


    "it''s finally over!"


    "ended!"


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    His eyes fell on Xu Lingjun''s body.


    "Our task has been completed. Next, I will leave it to you!"


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said: "Don''t worry, Chiyu Alien can''t make it through."


    "Listening to you, we can rest assured."


    Hao Yuntun laughed for a while, patted Xu Lingjun on the shoulder and smiled: "If you need it, contact us immediately... The new military area has just been established. It is the time when everything is waiting to be used, so you don''t have to be polite to us!"


    "Speaking of which, I do need your help."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "As far as I know, there should be a lot of students in Beixuanwu Palace who are serving in the nine military regions... In fact, I have a transfer order here. Of course, it depends mainly on their own wishes... But Now that you all said you need help, just mention it, I''m not welcome."


    He hehe smiled and put the order on the table, motioning everyone to take a look.


    Now...


    The faces of several people are not so good.


    This damn...getting a salary from the bottom of the pan.

 Chapter 461： We were too wasteful before

    There was no objection to this matter.


    For one thing, this matter is not forced, but entirely voluntary.


    Even the palace master of Beixuanwu Palace can''t force others to free will, so they can only give orders...but whether they are willing to comply depends entirely on their own wishes.


    If these students themselves do not want to stay in their military area, then why should they force it to stay?


    After all, the twisted melon is not sweet...


    And as you commanders passed the message back to their military districts.


    All the students of the Northern Xuanwu Palace, whether they are experienced or graduated, or those who have already entered the military rank... all have received an autograph order from Liu Zhiyuan, the commander of the Northern Xuanwu Palace.


    Among them, both voices and emotions emphasized that Xu Lingjun was the next palace master of Beixuanwu Palace.


    He is also the star of the North Xuanwu Palace. Now he is on the battlefield of Pole Star and has a heavy duty, but he has no one to use.


    Just need your full support from the seniors.


    I don''t force it, but as a teacher, I''m here to make a request to you, please take care of this student... even if someone can''t come, if he needs it in the future, don''t refuse it.


    The words are both reasonable and sincere.


    If Liu Zhiyuan directly issued an order in an imperative tone, there might still be people who would feel resistant.


    But now the former old palace lord pleaded like this...


    "Senior, are you going?"


    Zuo Bufan glanced at Qu Zhengying and asked.


    "Go ahead."


    Qu Zhengying smiled and said: "After all, it is the pride of our Beixuanwu Mansion. He has become the president now and will be the head of the palace... Think about it, isn''t this just a line of experience? I dare to pack a ticket and kill seven in the future The military region will replace the entire Pole Star battlefield and become the secret realm of the follow-up experience in the snowy area of ??the Northern Xuanwu Palace. Let¡¯s go now and take a position first. Can the presidential leader be wronged by the elderly?!"


    "But... but I once offended him."


    Zuo Bufan hesitated a bit, but now thinking of Ding Yuan and the others who are still in the Wufu who are still working hard to accumulate credits to pay off the bill, his teeth tickled with hatred.


    Bei Xuanwu Palace has only come out of such a arrogant for decades, but he was offended to death by him at the end of his life. Now if he goes to his staff as a errand, I wonder if he will target it?


    "Don''t worry... Internally, we have some small contradictions, but now, it''s overall external."


    In fact, Qu Zhengying thought more.


    In his opinion¡­¡­


    The Seven Kills Military Region will soon be completely bound to Beixuanwu Palace.


    And if he joins in the most crisis, wouldn''t this be a help in the snow...In this way, even if he died unexpectedly on the battlefield in the future.


    His family will also be well taken care of.


    In particular, although Gu Xi is known as the student terminator, when she took the little girl named Junqing into Beixuanwu Palace, everyone understood her painstaking efforts. Xu Lingjun and Gu Xi are the same. Department of people.


    Should be trusted...


    Who doesn''t want to find a way to the sky for his family?


    "Yes, I heard that Senior Sister Gu Xi knows about this and has already submitted the application for the first time."


    Zuo Bufan gritted his teeth and said: "Go! This is an opportunity. Although the Seven Kills Military Region is dangerous, with the skills of the current student Xu, as long as he misses a little bit for us, we will not be able to use it... They are all from the military residence, when he was a student. The contradiction is a fart..."


    Qu Zhengying was secretly complacent, and the contradictions in the school days of Xindao were not counted, but the kindness was nothing.


    I sent him a Beixuanwu order back then, I don¡¯t believe him, don¡¯t remember...


    At the same time.


    The dialogue between Qu Zhengying and Zuo Bufan took place in various positions of the nine military regions.


    "Jigsaw...Hey, you may not believe it. When he first appeared in the secret realm of North Xuanwu Palace, I was the first person to find him. At that time, I was also the duty of the inspection team. At that time, I was very optimistic about this kid, and invited him to drink after leaving the secret realm."


    Some people brag proudly.


    And many more people said that Xu Lingjun had once incarnate as a jigsaw in the secret realm, and helped people who didn''t know how many were bullied.


    This is a noble person, a person who has broken away from low-level tastes...Under his hands, at least there is no need to worry about injustice.


    Besides, who doesn''t help yourself?


    I have to mention that although they are both Pole Star Battlefield fighters, Bei Xuanwu Mansion is more of a whole... But now that there is a need, almost 70% of the students have chosen to become part of the Seven Kills Military Region without hesitation.


    All of a sudden, the communication devices led by the presidents of the major military districts were almost exploded.


    After the leaders learned the number of soldiers who submitted the application, they couldn''t help but smile...


    Forget it, the other party just wants his own person, so it''s easy to drive in the future, it''s not a big problem.


    With a swipe of a pen, I agree to the application.


    then¡­¡­


    Everyone did not stay in the Seven Kills Military Region for a long time, and each chose to leave.


    "I have to leave early tomorrow morning."


    Single dormitory.


    Li Jingjun quietly leaned on Xu Lingjun''s shoulder and said quietly.


    "Stay in the Seven Kills Military Region. The old lady said that Lin Jing commander absolutely believed it. If I want you from her, she will definitely agree."


    "No need, now Chiba Alien is defeated, and we still have to rest... I heard Commander Lin talk about it, and it is impossible to achieve full expansion in the next year."


    Li Jingjun said softly: "After I have placed my grandma''s ashes, I want to go home and have a look. When the war requires, I will return to the Pole Star Battlefield!"


    After learning about Li Fufeng''s death.


    Li Jingjun seemed to have grown a lot overnight, and there was a little more thoughtful stability between her eyebrows.


    She only understood now that although she had previously wanted to escape from that home, that home was also the confidence for her to dare to venture outside... But now, home is no longer there.


    "Alright, go back to the spirit of the old lady for a period of time, and by the way, convey another apology for me."


    "No... if grandma knows that you are guarding Blue Star on the Pole Star Battlefield, she will be very pleased."


    Li Jingjun hesitated and said, "But this time, I''m afraid I won''t see it for more than a year."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be very fast. At first, I consulted with Commander Hao Yuntun. He said that as long as the military area is solid, he can still leave for a period of time as a president... Besides, it may be a little bit to bring family members to the military area. Not suitable, but if you have an important position, it''s okay."


    "That was not what I meant."


    Li Jingjun leaned on Xu Lingjun''s shoulders, her pretty face flushed, and she said embarrassedly: "I want to say that for a period of more than a year, it is suitable for raising a baby. I think this must be something grandma likes to hear. She has long wanted the Li family to thrive, even if she does not have the surname Li, it¡¯s okay to have the blood of the Li family."


    Xu Lingjun: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Li Jingjun apologized: "I''m sorry, I know you like my long hair very much... But to make it easier to fight, I cut it off. After I go back, I will restock it soon."


    Xu Lingjun''s eyes widened.


    Looking at Li Jingjun, who blushed in his arms.


    The two were not married, but there was a relationship between the skin. Obviously, Li Jingjun also knew what she meant.


    Therefore, it is calm.


    But her face was already red, and her face was shy...The charming and charming appearance made people couldn''t help but feel enchanting After the war, her spirit was tightening, and she suddenly heard it. With Li Jingjun''s words, Xu Lingjun''s breathing couldn''t help but rush.


    Vaguely said: "Jingjun...this kind of thing...actually, the probability is not high."


    "So, you can start preparing now."


    Li Jingjun hid in Xu Lingjun¡¯s arms and said, ¡°I¡¯m already the last generation of the Li family. I want to give birth to a child as soon as possible. Many, I''m afraid that before this accident comes, the accident will come first, so now I start to prepare...and you can make a little more... before... it was too wasteful."


    Halfway through, she couldn''t help but reddened her cheeks, as pink and lovely as a red apple.


    Xu Lingjun sighed sincerely: "Yes, the two of us were really too wasteful before."


    People have said so, what else can Xu Lingjun say?


    Don''t make it at this time...That''s really not a man.

 Chapter 462： Li...wei?

    the next day.


    Li Jingjun is gone.


    Followed Lin Jing back to the Tianxuan Military Region...just like she said.


    The stability of the Seven Kills Military Region will take time.


    The adjustment of the other nine military regions also takes time...


    She will go back to Li''s house then.


    As for whether you can be pregnant or not.


    Xu Lingjun was skeptical.


    In fact, the more powerful the warrior, the fewer heirs... It''s not that they can''t give birth, but it seems that as the strength increases, the seeds contained in the essence become less and less.


    All refined into the body.


    Although Xu Lingjun is full of games, it is estimated that most of the protein is in it.


    But it doesn''t matter, the big deal is to win by frequency.


    Xu Lingjun looked at the back of Li Jingjun leaving...


    Watching her enter the battleship, and then the battleship lifted off.


    The huge and crowded Seven Kills military area suddenly became empty.


    Although it was newly built, the environment of the Seven Kills Military Region was basically the same as that of other military regions... and even the area was not small.


    At this time, the automatic handling machinery is continuously moving materials.


    In the distance, engineering ships were constantly taking off or landing on the apron... each did his/her responsibility.


    Except for the slightly smaller number of people, everything else seemed to make Xu Lingjun return to the previous feeling of being in the Kaiyang Military Area.


    "Xian Fenglei, go and gather all the soldiers, and say I want to see them!"


    Xu Lingjun looked back at Feng Lei.


    This old guy was pretty good, and now he has become a team leader.


    But I am afraid he never expected that he would eventually become Xu Lingjun''s subordinate of Zhili.


    "Yes."


    Li Fenglei nodded. During this period of time, he had hardly returned to the team... he had always been by Xu Lingjun''s side.


    Xu Lingjun''s understanding of the Blast Legion from the beginning to the Seven Kills Military Region was almost always from outside sources. Naturally, he needed a familiar and trusted person to help him get familiar with the environment here.


    Xian Fenglei is undoubtedly the most suitable.


    But now, everyone has left.


    It''s time to have a formal meeting with them.


    Feng Lei responded, paused, and could not help but reminded: "You are careful, in fact, although you are a master of wind fist, but the blasting legion advocates respect for martial arts, for you airborne The president, they may not reject it, but it is absolutely impossible to support it."


    "Well, I understand what you mean."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "Why don''t you, Lao Yu, take the initiative to provoke me when the time comes, and then let me beat you up, so that won''t you build up my prestige of force?"


    Xian Fenglei couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "I don''t know how to play a handicap."


    "Don''t worry, you don''t need to let..."


    "No, I''ve been with you all this time, I''m afraid I''ve already been labeled as your faction... I''m afraid no one will watch the acting."


    Feng Lei paused, and said: "But the Blaster Legion is very direct. You are the master of Feng Fist. As long as you show enough strength, no one will disagree with you and beat me, but others should beat me. You If you have the ability to beat the entire Blazing Legion, everyone will have to convince you..."


    "I understand, in fact, I think so too."


    How does Xu Lingjun''s mind build majesty?


    Hi...


    He had prepared a batch of fairy beans in advance, and then mixed his own blood on a few of them.


    In this way, outsiders should also be able to take fairy beans.


    First beat them to serious injuries, and then give them fairy beans.


    Let their injuries instantly give the source, such a magical medicine as evidence, and take advantage of the situation to induce all kinds of messy things that I have studied. When the time comes with fairy beans as evidence, they will absolutely believe it.


    While conquering them, we must also let them worship me to the point of arrogance.


    This is a big show.


    If you can sing well, get the support and belief of these blasting legions...


    I''ll be completely done by then.


    Xu Lingjun felt that at that time, as long as the things he gave to the source were not too messy, he could easily succeed!


    "Hmm... I''m looking forward to it..."


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but smile.


    Seeing Xian Fenglei''s back, he also walked to the school grounds.


    The campus of the Seven Kills Military District is a training place for warriors.


    There are iron stakes, power detectors, and various physical weapons all over the edges.


    In the Seven Kills Military Region, almost 90% of them are martial artists... The school field is naturally more lively.


    Almost every day, there are people smashing iron stakes here, so much so that there was a joke on the Pole Star Battlefield that the Blaster Legion does not need women, and their lovers are stakes!


    Being able to fight and love is much more convenient than a woman.


    But now Xu Lingjun puts the gathering place in the school field, and his efficiency is amazing.


    When he came to the school grounds.


    On the huge school grounds, there were already turbulent people standing on it.


    All of them were dressed in military uniforms, with fierce expressions, with arrogant and unscrupulous eyes under their eyes... Obviously, the Explosive Legion was respected by the strong, and naturally they also developed an extremely fierce military style.


    However, Xu Lingjun from the top nodded his head again and again, very satisfied.


    These people have not undergone too systematic training, and their strength is better than Beixuanwu Palace, or the disciples of the wrong martial arts... their overall strength is actually more inferior.


    Without him.


    In order to popularize martial arts, Windscar has specially reduced the difficulty of its cultivation, so as to realize the needs of everyone''s ability to practice.


    It''s just that, the lethality of martial arts and exercises has been weakened a lot.


    But practicing low-level martial arts has cultivated such a fierce demeanor... and although its strength is not as good as the sect, but if these 100,000 people gather at the same time, the North Xuanwu Palace may still have the ability to cope, but the wrong martial arts is estimated to be wiped out in one wave. .


    The Explosive Legion is indeed amazing.


    If you can get the allegiance of these people...


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but feel a burst of heat in his heart. He glanced at the wind and thunder standing below, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said: "I am Xu Lingjun. Legion commander...Of course, I understand that you actually..."


    Just halfway through the conversation, someone below interrupted, exclaiming: "Are you that Xu Lingjun?"


    Xu Lingjun paused and nodded: "If I''m not wrong, there should be no second Xu Lingjun... Yes, it''s me, your future leader. Of course, I also know..."


    A young soldier shouted in shock: "You were the one who single-handedly killed Xu Lingjun, who had seven in and seven out in the Chiyu alien formation a few days ago?"


    Xu Lingjun: "..."


    He has not had time to reply.


    The young soldier was directly pushed back.


    Someone yelled, "Nonsense, of course it is him. At that time, I followed the commander. Our people changed wave after wave. Finally, we couldn''t lift our tired hands, but the commander was not tired at all. A long knife slashed from our position to Akabane''s hinterland. No matter who the enemy is, he just raised the knife in his hand and fell. He killed it for more than 20 hours without blinking."


    "I also testified, and I have been following the commander all the time... I asked him to come down to rest, he did not rest, and said that he could persist in this way for a whole day, and then he really persisted for a whole day, and Commander Lei could testify of!"


    "Well, I testify!"


    Lei Hao stepped out and looked at Xu Lingjun''s eyes with blazing heat.


    Leihou is an old man of the Blaster Legion.


    Strong strength, although rough and arrogant, he is always at the forefront of every charge.


    Naturally, everyone was convinced.


    At this time, he paid a formal salute to Xu Lingjun and said seriously: "Commander, I know what you mean, the strong of the Explosive Legion is respected, you must gather us to stand up...at least Let us obey your command. This is a military practice, we all understand, but I can tell you responsibly, no need."


    He jumped onto the platform.


    Turning his head to look at the crowded head below shouted: "Xu Lingjun, Commander Xu, should have taken office after January, but came to the Seven Kills Military Region when the battlefield was the most dangerous. We live and die together. I was worried that after he arrived, he would seize power before the war, but you might not believe it. When I met Xu Tongling, he told me that his ability is limited, and all he can do right now is to use his With meager efforts, do the best he can do... if you can''t command him, what should I do, let me tell him to do it!"


    He shouted: "A commander, but he listened to my little commander, and rushed to the front line... What kind of spirit is this? In this battle, he killed the most people, and won the whole battle. He is the greatest hero in the battle. Do you still want such a conscientious president to use that backward force to suppress his power to ensure that his power is recognized?"


    He roared: "This is an insult to him, and it is also an insult to us... I''m Lei Hou letting go, who dares not listen to the orders of the leader, I will blow his balls!"


    After finishing speaking, he turned his head to face Xu Lingjun respectfully and half-kneeled on the ground, and said: "President, if you have anything to say, please tell me!"


    Xu Lingjun: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"

 Chapter 463： This really doesnt match the script

    "Are you convinced?"


    Thunder roars.


    "Serve! Serve! Serve!"


    Everyone below shouted, united as one.


    The look in Xu Lingjun''s eyes was full of enthusiasm.


    The Explosive Legion is known for its military skills.


    Now there is such a strong leader who is willing to follow the soldiers to charge into the battle... Especially this leader is actually a wind fist streamer.


    The relationship between the Explosive Legion and Fengquanliu is almost well known.


    They were naturally excited and ecstatic.


    Such a cordial attitude made Xu Lingjun look dumbfounded...


    This script is wrong.


    You are not playing cards according to my routine, so how can I hit you seriously, and then let you see the magic of fairy beans?


    If you don''t let you see the magic of fairy beans, how can I convince you of many absurd remarks after me?


    He blinked.


    Coughed softly and said: "It is rare that you have no opinion on me, that would be great... But let me talk about the shame first. I am the president of the Seven Kills Military Region appointed by your Majesty. Today I will give you a can The opportunity to question me! This is the only time after today, no matter what I say, even if I let you jump into the enemy''s trap, you have to jump without hesitation...understand?"


    "Understand!"


    The mountains below are called Haiyong.


    "No, you don''t understand!"


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said: "What I mean is that you haven''t understood yet. I know that the immediate boss suddenly landed on top of your head. You must be very unhappy in many people''s hearts. Today, I will give you a chance. Just as Wu Huiyou, anyone, including army commander and regiment commander, as well as army commander, can challenge me as long as he is unwilling, and as long as any one of you can beat me by one and a half strokes, I immediately slap my ass. If you leave, you will never be embarrassed here."


    The president seems to be anxious to express himself...


    Several army commanders look at me and I look at you. They all see the weird look in each other''s eyes.


    The Fourth Army Commander, Chu Feihua, stepped forward and said sternly: "Commander, you may not understand our rules. Follow us to charge into the battle. That''s our members of the Blazing Legion. We don''t have so many rules... Your powerful guy is convinced. , Although our Explosive Legion respects martial arts, when standing in the leadership position, force is only the least important part... Wisdom and strategy are both important, so if we are defeated, we will resign immediately if we are defeated. No need to say this."


    But if you don¡¯t challenge me, I can¡¯t show my wisdom.


    Xu Lingjun really wished he could ridicule these people fiercely, and then beat up these people...


    But now it seems.


    He sighed long, and said, "Also, the Seven Kills Military Region is a new area. Everything is ready for use... You are not familiar with many places, and I am not familiar with it. Let''s work together to build this place. How about an indestructible fortress?!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone should be.


    "Everyone is disbanded, and the commanders, and the commanders, come with me!"


    Xu Lingjun turned and walked into the chamber... From the back of Xian Fenglei and others, he didn''t know what was going on, but he felt a little depressed?


    Everyone keeps up.


    In the Chamber.


    Seven or eight middle-aged men with capable expressions...Xian Fenglei was among them.


    The commander is now Xu Lingjun.


    And below, the regiment commander, lieutenant commander and army commander.


    Very simple power structure... Obviously, within the Blaster Legion, besides necessary, there is no need for much leadership.


    Xu Lingjun said sternly: "I am calling you over, because there are some very important things that I want to tell you to go down..."


    "Please command!"


    Now that it has been recognized, there will naturally be no more words.


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "You also know that in addition to the status of Fengquan Liuliu, I also have the rank of Wrong Wumen Supreme Elder... And this time I came here with the permission of Wrong Wumen Sect Master. Many martial arts of the wrong martial arts have been brought. As long as you are willing to sign a small agreement to ensure that these martial arts will not be passed on, and you will not commit crimes, then you can cultivate these martial arts freely."


    Seeing the eyes of a few people below are instantly hot.


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "This is probably the biggest flaw of the Blaster Legion. In order to ensure the popularization of martial arts, the level of the martial arts of the Legion is low, and the lethality is amazing, but the damage to the body is equally amazing... but the wrong martial arts. There is no such problem with martial arts, and as far as the level of martial arts is concerned, it is much higher than the martial arts you are practicing. Personally teach the wrong martial arts."


    Feng Lei said in shock: "But if this is the case, will you be questioned by the Wrong Martial Arts Sect Master... Xu... Commander, are you planning to impart the Wrong Martial Arts skills to the entire Explosive Legion?"


    "It''s not just the wrong martial arts, I have also acquired a lot of martial arts in Beixuanwu Palace. Those who are interested can also practice. This varies from person to person... After all, the technique depends on who cultivates it. It''s the truth to watch the dishes and order the dishes."


    Xu Lingjun said: "They have all agreed to me."


    Although it may be different from what Sun Bumie thought, what Sun Bumie thought was probably to increase the number of disciples of the wrong martial arts by several times...


    Everyone is a Blue Star, so there is nothing you and mine are. Although they are honorary disciples of Fengquanliu, they can also be wrong honorary disciples of Wumen.


    If these veterans are retired at that time, how much you can recruit depends on your ability.


    One-hundred-thousand Explosive Legion, you only receive one-tenth, and the number will probably far exceed the number of wrong martial arts today.


    Xu Lingjun said: "Also, during this period of time, there will be a large number of new aids coming. Among these people are disciples from the wrong martial arts school, students from the Northern Xuanwu Palace, and students from the War Academy... But as long as they get here, they will be all seven. Killing the people in the military area, everyone has to get along with each other, you know?"


    "Yes!"


    Several people responded at the same time.


    A look of reverence appeared in Xu Lingjun''s eyes...


    Unexpectedly, just after being promoted to command, so many strong aids were brought in.


    "You can pass on the words first. I am not only a warrior, but also a scientific researcher. During this time, I have been studying a weapon called the Interceptor Factory. This weapon has amazing lethality. As long as you study it out, the entire Seven Kills Military Region can be said to be invaluable by then, even if the Akabane alien races come out, the interceptor factory will intercept them!"


    Xu Lingjun took out a small model that had been prepared and said: "This is the prototype of this weapon. If the research is completed, many micro robots in it will act on their own according to AI intelligence, so there is no need to worry about the science and technology forces of the Seven Kills military area. Inadequate, in fact, the Seven Kills Military Region will be the military region with the highest technological content among the top ten military regions, none of them!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone looked at the model in Xu Lingjun''s hand... with a dazed expression, and felt that they didn''t understand it well.


    And Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but sighed faintly, which didn''t match the script.


    His original idea was to take out the fairy beans and shock the Quartet.


    Then take advantage of the situation to take out many weapons that can be sourced, explain their principles clearly, and when the iron is hot, the truth is absolutely leveraged.


    But now...


    pit¡­¡­


    I feel that these people don''t believe his words very much.

 Chapter 464： conflict

    Time flies extremely fast.


    In particular, the Akabane alien race has gone through the battle of the country and returned in a big defeat. It has not been a few years, I am afraid it will be difficult to recover its vitality.


    During this period of time, the engineers were still perfecting the fortifications. The longer the delay, the stronger the defense of the Seven Kills military area.


    in a blink¡­


    One month passed.


    This month, it was almost a moment of ecstasy for the Blast Legion...or the soldiers of the Seven Kills Military Region.


    You know, although they have played a huge reputation in the entire Polar Star battlefield, and even the Blue Star below.


    But in fact, it was just because they were united and united.


    But if you take it out alone...


    Its single combat power is indeed inferior to those warriors who have undergone higher education.


    However, Xu Lingjun''s arrival, especially Xu Lingjun, generously used many extraordinary legendary martial arts for them to practice.


    The higher the military skill, the higher the martial skills that can be practiced.


    I heard that Lei Roo was even more because of his outstanding military merits. He was given an exception to the senior martial skill, Wu Tianlei Fist, by the commander, and he was even named as the deputy commander!


    To high-level martial arts, that is a martial arts that it is difficult for people of the sect to have the opportunity to come into contact with...


    Everyone thinks this is because he and the commander had a friendship that fought side by side...


    Little did he know that after Xu Lingjun gave this order, he couldn''t help but secretly admire that he really had a clear distinction between public and private.


    This thunder roar broke my good deeds, I didn''t punish him, but gave him a title.


    I''m too wise.


    And the direct consequence of this incident was that everyone began to calculate how much military merit they had and what martial skills they could exchange.


    The Seven Kills Military Region, the wave of martial arts is rising...


    And Xu Lingjun''s name quickly resounded throughout the huge military area, and one hundred thousand soldiers were almost a **** to Xu Lingjun.


    It''s just a pity...


    This is not the brain fan I want.


    During this period of time, Xu Lingjun took out that small interceptor factory almost every day to take a look...


    It''s a pity that it''s obviously a powerful weapon, but it can''t be sourced.


    Obviously, Lei Hao and others did pass on his words...


    But Xu Lingjun just said casually, and they didn''t take it seriously. Since you said that it is about to be researched out, it is obviously not researched out yet, so we just wait.


    They didn''t expect this at all, and naturally there was no such thing as believing it.


    It seems that we still need an opportunity.


    Xu Lingjun closed his eyes and went to practice.


    He also needs to settle himself.


    In the blink of an eye... Another month has passed.


    In the middle of this month, all the students from Beixuanwu Palace were picked up and picked up by special ships from the other nine military regions, and successively came to the Seven Kills Military Region.


    There are a lot of students in Beixuanwu Palace, especially those who have not graduated. Add up, the number is nearly 20,000.


    Although it is far less than the number of Blazers...


    But this is truly elite.


    It was because of his own ability that he was admitted to the Northern Xuanwu Mansion, and then after tempering, he came to the battlefield of Polar Star.


    Everyone here takes it out and puts it outside, which is enough to be called a Tianjiao.


    Among them, there are many familiar people.


    Such as Gu Xi...


    She is now a warrior of the sixth level of Dongxuan, and in terms of realm alone, she is only a little lower than Xu Lingjun...


    The strength is also in the forefront among the many students of Beixuanwu Palace.


    Especially the name of her new Terminator is obviously more useful.


    Among these students are very prestigious...


    Xu Lingjun directly appointed Gu Xi as one of the three deputy commanders, overseeing many students in Beixuanwu Palace.


    And these students are no problem in managing...After all, they are all real predators who have really shed blood and tears on the Pole Star battlefield.


    After learning that Xu Lingjun had brought many martial skills, they also exchanged the martial skills they needed and were immersed in the frenzy of martial skills training.


    Since joining the Polestar Battlefield, there have been many patrols and trainings every day...


    There are very few opportunities to completely sink your mind to practice as it is now.


    And they obviously knew that this was the blessing of the Seven Kills Military Region''s victory over the Chiba alien race, so they naturally cherished this opportunity.


    Especially with the arrival of those scientific researchers from the War Academy.


    Zhang Zhiheng was very willing to Xu Lingjun.


    They are all experienced researchers...


    And Xu Lingjun has not placed them yet, after all, there is no task for them to do now, just let them get familiar with the surrounding environment.


    Everything is moving in a good direction.


    With the efforts of everyone, the overall strength of the Seven Kills Military Region is constantly increasing, and the Gundam and various mechanical weapons brought by those scientific researchers have made up for the shortcomings of the Seven Kills Military Region.


    Just in peace...


    The hidden undercurrent has never stopped.


    Especially with the arrival of three thousand disciples from Cuowumen, the number of these people is much less than that of Beixuanwu Palace...


    It may even be just over one tenth.


    But the smaller the number, the more elite.


    The strength of three thousand people, the lowest is also in the realm of realizing, and many of the high are already qualified to fight against the deputy commander.


    Dongxuan realm is obviously not rare...


    The Blazing Legion with the largest base and the lowest strength!


    The strength is not weak, the number of the North Xuanwu Mansion is moderate.


    And the least number of people, the strongest Cuowumen...


    All three have great respect for Xu Lingjun, but there is quite a bit of undercurrent turbulence among the three.


    And in this day, this undercurrent finally broke out completely.


    "What? North Xuanwu Palace and Cuowumen clashed? There was also a life-and-death battle?!"


    When Xu Lingjun heard the news from the deputy commander Lei Ho, almost the whole person was stunned...


    The three thousand disciples of the wrong martial arts school have the strongest individual strength, but the most unruly temperament. Although they obey Xu Lingjun, they obey Xu Lingjun only because Xu Lingjun is their super elder, and they have taken action to deduced their martial skills. Extremely deep.


    Especially when they arrived, they found that almost the entire Explosive Legion was practicing the wrong martial arts...


    And it seems to be just getting started.


    This makes these elite and self-reliant disciples look down on the mud legs of the Blast Legion...


    Between daily conversations, UU reading feels a bit contemptuous, thinking that we have already walked the road more than ten years ago, and you are only starting to walk now.


    Doesn''t this mean that the gap between us is more than ten years long?


    It¡¯s just that the people of the Blazing Legion themselves practice the wrong martial arts skills, and they feel a little grateful for the wrong martial arts. In addition, they have seen too many people of these wrong martial arts disciples, but they are a little more arrogant, and they are not instinctive. Considered bad.


    Everyone can bear it...sometimes they would take the initiative to greet them, but instead made the scornful Wushu disciples blushing and embarrassed to take the initiative to slander.


    Although the two parties are not friendly, they are still harmonious.


    I just don''t know how...


    There was no conflict between the Explosive Legion and the Wrong Wumen, but the Wrong Wumen and Beixuanwu Mansion did it?


    "Go, go and have a look!"


    Xu Lingjun strode to the schoolyard.

 Chapter 465： Sleepy came the pillow

    Along the way.


    After hearing Leihou''s explanation, Xu Lingjun knew what had happened.


    It turned out that the cause of the incident happened to the people of the Explosive Legion.


    Anyone who joins the Explosive Legion is a person who was not able to worship the Zongmen Martial Mansion in the first place...


    Only because he had a dream of martial arts and because of his poor aptitude, he chose such a bumpy road.


    In addition, they have recently practiced the martial arts of Beixuanwu Palace or Cuowumen.


    Facing the people of Beixuanwu Palace or the wrong martial arts, they all held the attitude of keeping aloof... Maybe they did have the inferiority complex that they had not been able to join in the first place.


    But more, in fact, the Blaster Legion has been galloping on the battlefield for many years. Even if they are rebellious, once the class is clear, they will obey the orders of their superiors.


    Facing the almost deliberate provocation of the group of Tianjiao in the wrong Wumen...


    They ignore it.


    It''s just that, the students of Beixuanwu Palace couldn''t pass it...what''s so great about the sect?


    Just because he was on the battlefield, he had a different view of the Blazing Legion.


    Perhaps the strength of a single body is indeed not as good as them, but the people of Beixuanwu Palace undoubtedly hold a little respect for these fighters.


    Seeing this group of gods boss and their second child''s sect Tianjiao arrive, each of them has their eyes higher than the top...


    The Explosive Legion can tolerate it, and Bei Xuanwu Mansion is ridiculed by words.


    Then it developed into fist fighting...and then...


    When Xu Lingjun and Lei Ho arrived at the school.


    A large number of people have already gathered on the school field...


    Two waves of people are clearly separated.


    Although the Explosive Legion seems to be free from a third party, its position occupying all the key positions is vaguely occupied. If a battle breaks out... I am afraid that it will be able to pack the thousands of disciples of the wrong martial arts in just a few minutes. dumpling.


    At this time, these wrong martial arts disciples still didn''t realize it.


    Just shouted angrily: "He killed someone, can''t let him go!"


    "Today, the Seven Kills Military Region must give us an explanation. We traveled a long way to help you guard the battlefield, but you were fighting to kill our people!"


    "The President has brought it!"


    There was a cry from the crowd.


    Everyone was silent immediately upon hearing the words, and quickly gave way.


    Xu Lingjun walked in.


    Seeing the crowd surrounding the middle... A wrong martial arts disciple was lying on the ground covered in blood, breathing quickly, and there was emergency rescuers nearby.


    Beside, a student from Beixuanwu Palace stood there with his neck stubborn.


    There was a bit of panic in his eyes, but his face was still rebellious, and he shouted, "Kill and kill, what? Who would have thought that all of you from the sect were so mad, and the strength was so weak... he If you really die, I will pay him!"


    This attitude immediately made those wrong martial arts disciples even more angry!


    Xu Lingjun strode in and exclaimed, "Shut up all the way to me, what''s the matter? If you have the energy to do something against a foreigner, do you come to do it against yourself?!"


    "Elder Tai, you have to decide this matter for us!"


    When many disciples from the wrong martial arts school saw Xu Lingjun, they immediately screamed as if they had seen the savior.


    Xu Lingjun motioned everyone to silence, and looked down at the badly injured Wushu disciple. He saw that disciple was lying on the ground, breathing fast, with a large blood stain on his chest, which was obviously extremely badly injured.


    He frowned and looked at the students in Beixuanwu Palace.


    Gu Xi walked behind Xu Lingjun and shouted, "Sun Qian, why are you so heavy on yourself?"


    "Deputy Commander!"


    Although the student named Sun Qian had panic in his eyes, he still refused to admit defeat, and said: "This guy has a very stinky mouth. I can''t bear a few sarcasm. He will do it with me... Hey, just move it. Who is afraid that he will fail? But who knows that this guy has an arrogant mouth and a very imaginary strength. I just beat him like this with only two moves."


    "Nonsense, Brother Liu is just negligent..."


    Sun Qian spit, and said annoyed: "There is only one fate, and even this can be neglected. Damn, I''m going to pay for this kind of stuff. I''m really unwilling to think about it."


    Seeing that everyone was about to quarrel again.


    Xu Lingjun bowed his head and asked the medical staff: "How is Liu Siyun''s injury?"


    The primary therapist Ji Xiufeng frowned and said, "It''s very tricky...This blow is at the point, that is, Sun Qian didn''t go all out. Otherwise, I''m afraid Liu Siyun would have died long ago. Even if it can be cured right now, I''m afraid it will leave hidden wounds. ..."


    "Too elder!"


    Some people in the wrong Wumen were unwilling to shout: "We traveled a long way to help them, but they treated us like this..."


    "To shut up!"


    Xu Lingjun coldly shouted: "The Pole Star Battlefield protects the Blue Star in safety. If the Pole Star Battlefield is broken, the Great Xia Empire bears the brunt. Can you say that the wrong Wumen or your family members can survive? It is every Blue Star who protects the Pole Star Battlefield. What is the duty of people to help them? If you say that, I will kill you!"


    The words came out.


    Before that, the unwilling Wu Clan disciple suddenly fell silent.


    They had personally seen their suzerain look respectful to the young man in front of him, and they knew that the young man in front of him actually had the power to kill the grandmaster alone.


    Someone was unwilling to say: "But he was too ruthless to start."


    "Sun Qian..."


    Sun Qian said innocently: "Commander, I really didn''t expect him to be such a dish."


    "Forget it, save people first!"


    Xu Lingjun thought that this was dozing on the pillow.


    He took out a red fairy bean from his pocket and said, "Doctor Ji, give it to him."


    "What is this?"


    Xu Lingjun said: "This is a kind of fruit that I newly studied called fairy beans. After taking it, it can heal any serious injuries."


    "Any serious injuries?"


    Ji Xiufeng couldn''t help but curled his lips, thinking about any injuries... This president was young and mighty, but he couldn''t get rid of the frizzy and carefree young people.


    This kind of Haikou dare to boast.


    But this thing wants to be harmless.


    He carefully fed the fairy beans into Liu Siyun''s mouth.


    Then go down with the water...


    After a while.


    Liu Siyun suddenly widened his eyes, jumped up from the ground, and shouted angrily: "Damn, Sun Thief, you dare to use the insidious trick of pinching the throat of the monkey stealing peaches, which is in vain from Beixuanwu Palace. Student, if we have the ability, let''s do it again..."


    Ji Xiufeng screamed, looking at Liu Siyun who was alive for a moment, screamed: "You, you, you... why did you jump up?"


    Liu Siyun asked in confusion: "What?"


    "do not move!"


    Ji Xiufeng rushed forward, held Liu Siyun in one hand, and forcibly tore his clothes on his chest... Only then did he discover that the fatal wound on his chest was still bloodied, but the wound had completely healed.


    He drew a breath of cold air suddenly, looking at Xu Lingjun''s eyes with reverence for the heavens, and said in surprise: "Commander, this this...this fairy bean still..."


    "Yes, but not many."


    Xu Lingjun raised it a bit and emphasized, and said: "This fairy bean is made by me learning that I am coming to the Battlefield of Pole Star, and I have painstakingly studied it alone. You should also know that I am an honorary academician of the four universities... I still have scientific research capabilities. I have a lot of certain accomplishments, such as magical things like fairy beans."


    He shouted: "Liu Siyun, Sun Qian, get out!"


    "Yes!"


    Both of them were standing instinctively at the same time!


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Liu Siyun, do you know what''s wrong?"


    Liu Siyun spoke, and apologized: "Sorry, too elder...I shouldn''t be disrespectful to my colleagues."


    "It is your fault that you are too incompetent, that Sun Qian is only the strength of the late stage of transformation, which is similar to yours, but you can''t even handle his three tricks..."


    Liu Siyun wanted to explain, but Xu Lingjun had already turned to look at Sun Qian.


    [You helped Sun Qian rescue Liu Siyun, exempted him from paying the guilt of life, and got his sincere gratitude, and thus won the favor of the world''s origin will, the origin value is +199! ¡¿


    Got... is also a hard-talking thing, I can''t figure out what I''m afraid of.


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Are you aware of your mistake?"


    Sun Qian wanted to be harder, but when he watched Xu Lingjun''s gaze, he was inexplicably panicked. He only felt as if he had been seen through from head to toe He lowered his head and said, "The subordinates know. mistaken."


    "Yes, no matter how you didn''t deal with it before, you are now colleagues in a military region. How can you make a killer against him? With your strength, you can easily defeat him without a **** sword... but you are hurting the killer..."


    Sun Qian refused to accept: "I didn''t mean it, I just didn''t expect..."


    "Are you comparing him to those enemies? Who is the enemy you usually fight against? That is an enemy who has been fighting for a long time and has crawled out of the sea of ??blood from the dead mountain. No matter how strong Liu Siyun is, he is spoiled after all, even There has never been a life-and-death battle... domestic cats and wild cheetahs, can you treat them equally?"


    The words came out.


    The faces of the people in Wrong Wumen immediately changed quite ugly.


    But although Liu Siyun is not the top in the strength of all of them, he is also called outstanding, but he was knocked down by three tricks...


    They couldn''t really say anything against it.

 Chapter 466： We command a sensitive mind

    The final result.


    Xu Lingjun played 50 boards each.


    Liu Siyun ignored his strength, provoked far stronger than his comrades in arms, and was fined and confined for three days!


    Sun Qian relied on the strong bullying, bullying the weak and small comrades, and almost killed him, and was fined and confined for seven days!


    Sun Qianzi doesn''t have the slightest opinion...


    Although he was flustered, he almost made plans to lose his life, but he didn''t expect to be confined for seven days. Although it was terrible to think about it, it was much better than before.


    But Liu Siyun was quite dissatisfied.


    Obviously, he was not reconciled to Xu Lingjun''s definition of him as a weak person, but he looked down at the blood on his chest.


    Recalling what I had just now faintly, it seemed that I saw the figure of the grandmother of heaven.


    I knew that if it hadn''t been the commander of the divine power and rescued him, he would have died by now... and he would have died of owes.


    In the end, he could only plead guilty.


    He also contributed 200 source points to Xu Lingjun.


    And Xu Lingjun looked around for a week and asked, "Is anyone dissatisfied?"


    Everyone present was silent.


    If there is no death, the atmosphere of the previous rattling sword will be gone.


    Although everyone in the wrong martial arts group is unwilling, but since they have already lost, it is hard to say anything...


    Xu Lingjun sneered and said, "Actually, I basically know what happened to you during this period, and some people have reported to me... But I did not intervene because I think you will recognize reality sooner or later. Unexpectedly, I almost lost life until now, which I really don¡¯t understand."


    He shook his head and said helplessly: "You are obviously the weakest, but why can you be so arrogant? This one looks down, that one doesn''t look down upon...Who gave you the courage, is your weak strength?"


    The words came out.


    The faces of everyone in the wrong martial arts group were suddenly hard to look.


    Wrong martial artist Liu Shuang took a step forward and said: "Too great elder, I admire your strength, but you say we are the weakest..."


    "Have you ever killed anyone?"


    Xu Lingjun interrupted him directly and asked.


    Liu Shuang was taken aback, nodded and said: "Killed."


    "several?"


    "Five!"


    "Yes, then you know that besides you, the least of the people on the scene will kill no less than a hundred people. They fight with the enemy, bite the enemy¡¯s throat with their teeth, and use their own intestines even before dying. Strangle the enemy... have you ever experienced such a brutal battle?"


    Xu Lingjun looked at Liu Shuang¡¯s slightly changed face, and said, ¡°It¡¯s good for you to kill someone, but most of the disciples of the wrong martial arts school have never seen blood... Sora has a strength. Once you encounter a battle of life and death, I''m afraid that I can''t stand up even if I''m scared. How strong is the strength? How much force can a scared warrior use?"


    He said: "Sun Qian may not be stronger than Liu Siyun. Why do I say that he bullies the weak? This is the different mentality... He is holding a murderous posture, because on the battlefield, there is no room for mercy, and Liu Siyun? He fights? Experience, mentality, and even will are far from being able to compare with Sun Qian. Sun Qian can display 200% of his strength, but Liu Siyun only shows 70% less. Liu Siyun, I ask you, what can you do? Arrogant?"


    Liu Siyun''s face was red, and he said guiltily: "I''m sorry, elder, it''s the disciple Meng Lang."


    "If you are not convinced, just pick someone and put on your protective gear to fight fiercely in the ring, even if your strength is not as good as you, including the members of the Blazing Legion. You can see what kind of combat power they can display and compare yourself... Ask yourself."


    Xu Lingjun waved his hand and said: "The Blast Flame Legion and Bei Xuanwu Mansion are under orders. Everyone must not refuse the challenge of the wrong martial arts. They fight with all their strength. As long as they are not fatal, they can come casually... It doesn''t matter if it is fatal. You have already seen the power of Xiandou. Now, although this thing has not been put into production and the output is very low, you shouldn''t kill people every day, right?"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone responded.


    It scared Liu Shuang.


    But Xu Lingjun''s words are indeed very reasonable. Liu Shuang has killed people and naturally knows that the sharpness of a knife that has seen blood is completely different from that of a knife that has never seen blood.


    For Xu Lingjun''s wrong assessment that Wumen is actually the weakest of the three waves of strength, I also have a little understanding.


    "Do it hard!"


    Xu Lingjun patted Liu Shuang on the shoulder, and said: "The three deputy commanders still have a bye... just waiting for you to sit. The premise is that you have this strength, otherwise I would rather let him bye."


    "Yes!"


    Liu Shuang said loudly.


    And Ji Xiufeng could not restrain his curiosity a long time ago, and asked: "Commander, what is going on with that fairy bean? Obviously Liu Siyun is seriously injured. Even if he is rescued, he will have to hurt his internal organs. Using force... how could it be possible that after eating a fairy bean, the injury healed directly?!"


    The words came out.


    Everyone''s attention has been diverted to the magical scene that just happened.


    Xiandou, Liu Siyun''s injury just now was so serious that it was fatal...and because of this, the disciples of the wrong martial arts school were so angry.


    But now, they reacted.


    Their commander only used a small bean to make Liu Siyun''s seriously injured body directly and completely healed.


    Ji Xiufeng asked with concern: "This rehabilitation has no sequelae, right?"


    As soon as these words came out, Liu Siyun, who had not been taken away, couldn''t help but startled, touched up and down for a while, exclaiming: "Will I have been overdrawn with all my vitality?"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t."


    Xu Lingjun felt great joy, but sighed helplessly on his face, and said, "You guys, I''m afraid you didn''t care about what I conveyed before, right? I said that I am an honorary academician of the four universities, so I researched something. It¡¯s amazing things, it¡¯s completely understandable, such as the interceptor factory I mentioned before, do you believe me?"


    Everyone was silent.


    "And the light prism proposal that I made later, and the magnetic storm coil...Do you know if these fortifications are really built, how many casualties will we reduce?"


    Xu Lingjun sighed: "But none of you took my words to heart."


    Everyone was surprised when this word came out.


    Liu Shuang asked curiously: "But these scientific research topics shouldn''t require us to do anything? Although we don''t agree with what they said about warriors, we really don''t understand these things..."


    "But I didn''t plan to build these fortifications inside our positions. I plan to build these things outside of the positions. In this way, as long as the enemy invades, before they get under our fortifications, they will have to lose their troops first. "


    Xu Lingjun sighed: "I have already researched things, and they were placed in the Capsule of Change, but if you don''t believe me, how can I let you go out with me on adventures?"


    "I believe!"


    Liu Siyun strode forward and said: "Elder, I believe you. I already know the magic of fairy beans. Please allow me to commit crimes and meritorious service. You are right. My strength is not under Sun Qian, but But I was injured by him. This is indeed my shortcoming. I am willing to leave the military area with you and set foot on the Outland!"


    "Commander, I want to go too!"


    "Commander, please allow me to join the battlefield!"


    Although a little puzzled...


    Why they didn''t believe it? Xu Lingjun didn''t need to order them to go out of the city with him. He had to wait for them to believe it.


    It seems that the president has a delicate and sensitive heart. He has just become the commander. He wants to gain everyone''s approval as soon as possible, instead of using his power to suppress others?


    But Xiandou is already so magical, what he said would be even more remarkable.


    Thinking of this, everyone suddenly asked for their orders!

 Chapter 467： Don’t underestimate the R&D capabilities of the Celestial Organization

    [If a fake item of fairy beans is detected, will it be given its true origin? Need to consume source value 100 points! ¡¿


    It''s cheaper.


    With the increase in realism, the value of fairy beans has become much cheaper.


    Directly hit a 30% discount.


    But they couldn''t take something directly sourced. Xu Lingjun directly sourced forty or fifty pills, and then dripped a drop of blood on his finger.


    Then dilute and soak these fairy beans in it...


    There are actually many female soldiers, but most of them are male soldiers.


    This made Xu Lingjun inconvenient and could only use fresh blood to dilute it.


    Fortunately, his current cultivation base, coupled with the peculiarities of his cultivation technique, caused a little blood to flow out from here, but it was made up over there, which was nothing.


    As for the thousands of points spent on the source value, whoever takes the fairy beans at that time, the grace of life-saving, will automatically return the source value with the cost.


    After the fairy beans are processed, there are more reddish silk threads on it, which looks like it grows on it... and this way, even if it is in the abdomen, it can be consumed by people.


    Xu Lingjun took out another small model.


    [If a fake item interceptor factory is detected, whether the original source is assigned or not, it needs to consume a source value of 900 points! ¡¿


    Sure enough, there is such a magical treasure as Xiandou... everything I said before has become true.


    Then there is a virtuous circle.


    Xu Lingjun got up, called the orderly soldiers, and asked her to call the people from the science and technology colleges.


    After a while.


    Several middle-aged scientific researchers in white coats and lenses thicker than the bottom of a wine bottle walked over.


    In the face of Xu Lingjun, they did not have the arrogance of ordinary researchers facing martial artists, but rather they were very cautious...


    Leading Zhou Jie asked: "Academician, are you looking for something to do with us?"


    Xu Lingjun asked: "I have a private organization called the Celestial Organization. Recently, I have invented some weapons. If I provide you with physical objects, how long will it be for you to achieve mass production of these things in the Seven Kills Military Region?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Several people couldn''t help their eyes light up when they heard the words.


    The academician in front of him is not an ordinary person. He has not many inventions, but every invention is enough to change the process of human survival... Whether it is Gundam, which greatly reduces the casualties of the Polar Star battlefield, or the Capsule of Change, let These people are fascinated by it.


    Now he actually made a new weapon invention quietly, which naturally made them curious.


    Zhou Jie didn''t arrogantly directly take charge, but calmly said: "I don''t know what type it is. If it''s just a re-enactment, it shouldn''t take too much time."


    "It''s some weapons, go, go to your research room, I will let it out for you to see!"


    Just go.


    A few people walked to the research room...


    The scientific research room is said to be a room, but in fact the interior space is extremely vast, as if a huge indoor football field is much bigger.


    Many scientific research experimental products are placed inside.


    There is no shortage of weird organs, weird machines, and some weird hoses, etc...


    In the scientific research room, there is an exclusive experimental base.


    The area is large enough for use.


    In front of everyone, Xu Lingjun pretended to take out a changeable capsule, with the other hand clasped the model of the interceptor factory, and silently chose the source.


    As he stretched out his hand, he shook.


    The huge interceptor factory appeared directly on the ground.


    A mechanical well with a gloomy light like a deep well, from time to time a small interceptor flew out of it... and then quickly flew back into the well.


    Xu Lingjun reached out and took a decoration from the side, and threw it nearby.


    The next moment, an interceptor flew out of the well and directly exploded the ornaments to pieces.


    The power is obviously good.


    Xu Lingjun explained: "When the interceptor factory detects that an enemy is approaching, it will instantly spawn a large number of interceptors to attack. It is the only weapon for defense. If too many enemies are attacked, the interception opportunity will explode and cause damage to the enemy. Great casualties, but if there are not enough enemies, new interceptors will be automatically generated inside. In a sense, this interceptor factory can be completely self-sufficient as long as it is buried, unless the enemy has humans. Otherwise, this thing cannot be destroyed."


    At first, the faces of a few people were quite normal, after all, although the weapons were quite unique, they were nothing outstanding.


    But after hearing the last few sentences, I understood the magic of this thing.


    There is only one autonomously generated interceptor, and unless a large number of lives are used to rush and accumulate, the interceptor cannot be destroyed. Isn''t this a near-permanent defensive weapon?


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Can it be reproduced?"


    "It''s difficult, but it should be possible."


    Zhou Jie''s eyes were straight, staring at the mechanical deep well with a hot expression in his eyes.


    "That''s fine, come on, let''s start the next item."


    "Also...more?"


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "Don''t underestimate the research and development capabilities of my Celestial Organization."


    He took out another Capsule of Change, and immediately chose Fu Yuan.


    700 source value!


    A tall tower appeared directly in another place.


    "The Eiffel Tower will send out thunder and lightning to attack all people close to the Tower. The single attack power is slightly insufficient, but it is better than the group damage... and more importantly, the Eiffel Tower can also achieve autonomous energy supply, which means that as long as we Bury this iron tower and intercept all the enemy''s long-range attacks, so as long as they don''t dismantle all these weapons, they won''t be able to get close to our Seven Kills military zone at all!"


    Xu Lingjun next.


    It completely broadened the horizons of Zhou Jie and others.


    What magnetic storm coils that can cause precise damage to a single body, Maya light prisms that can bless each other, etc...


    Xu Lingjun stayed among the soldiers for a long time before, and gave them a vicious popularization of these weapons of war, and explained the principles to them clearly.


    If it was before, they would have passed by just listening.


    But with fairy beans, I know the magical ability of the president in front of me...


    Listening to his talk about the power of these high-tech weapons, they all listened very seriously, and even couldn''t help but start to look forward to how the Seven Kills Military Region would be like a golden water after these weapons were actually built.


    Little did they know their expectations, but gave Xu Lingjun enough truthfulness.


    This doesn''t...


    He can already confidently introduce the principles of these weapons to these researchers.


    You know, if you talk about war... whose weapons can be as powerful as the weapons in the red alert?


    Moreover, the principles are fully understood. In this way, the source value required for the source assignment will also be greatly reduced.


    Wait until all weapons are introduced.


    Zhou Jie and others have long been fascinated, and they only feel that the honorary academician is truly an honorary academician. These many fantastic ideas are simply beyond their conjecture.


    Xu Lingjun asked: "If these weapons do not require you to be transparent, but only require re-engraving, how long can you do it?!"


    "Two months!"


    Zhou Jie''s excitement was breathing fast He said: "We may need helpers, because there are too many weapons, and...we need some new equipment, and..."


    He made a lot of requests.


    "These are not problems. I just ask to use the shortest possible time to reproduce these things for me to achieve mass production."


    Xu Lingjun was overjoyed when he heard this. What he was most worried about was that these weapons needed him to be sourced one by one, and by then he would not have enough source value to be so bad.


    It is best to reproduce.


    He nodded and said: "It just so happens that I can also apply to the Empire for the Change Capsule. I have applied for it together. Since we are assigned such a heavy task, how can we not only need horses to run, but also to not eat grass?!"


    "As long as the resources are in place, the mission is guaranteed to be completed!"


    Zhou Jie and others immediately saluted a military salute and issued a military order without hesitation.

 Chapter 468： Mine is mine

    Ever since.


    In just a few days...


    The Imperial Capital of Great Xia.


    Regarding Xuyang''s case, an additional resource application form has already been issued.


    From human resources, to metals, to energy, and even the changeable capsules that have just been put into mass production, they directly applied for a thousand!


    "This is like the lion''s big mouth."


    Regrettably, Xuyang looked at the application form speechlessly, feeling that the number of applications from the Seven Kills Military Region at one time was almost half the sum of the nine military regions.


    He said speechlessly: "What is he going to do? Counterattack Akabane alien race? That is to give people food... No, I have to warn him..."


    "Xu Lingjun knows how well he is. He cherishes the lives of his subordinates most, especially now that the Seven Kills are almost all his direct descendants."


    Regretful Yuncheng said: "How can the horses run and the horses not eat grass? The strength of the Akabane alien race is strong even among the many alien races, and it is difficult to resist with a new seven kills military area. Right? It should be the past to ask for some manpower and material resources."


    Regretful Xuyang said: "But I wonder what he wants to do with the Change Capsule?"


    "Variational Capsules were researched by others. He brought Void Gold back. Without him, there would be no Varying Capsules. A thousand Varying Capsules are quite a lot, but they are only three days'' output. What happened to him?"


    Regrettably, Yuncheng didn''t care much.


    Regretful Xuyang cast a glance at Regretful Cloud City, and said, "It seems that you really can''t be the emperor. Your loyalty style is too obvious!"


    "I just trusted my comrade-in-arms. Besides, isn''t that Concubine Yun going to give birth soon? I will be my regent with peace of mind. If my sister thinks it is too annoying for me in the future, I will ask for one. The position of commander, go to the Polar Star battlefield, still feel free."


    Regrettably, Yuncheng yawned lazily, got up and said, "I''m going to be busy, these things are nothing extraordinary, just give them to him."


    "I didn''t plan not to give it, but I think this kid has too much appetite."


    Regretful Xuyang sighed: "Forget it, it is also an extremely difficult task to contain Akabane alien race. If we don''t provide enough support, then the tired Blazing Legion and those sect school children will be defeated and killed, and the Seven Kills military area will fall. Is it because the loved ones are hurting, and the enemies are quick? Oh... Now, my treasury is going to shrink again..."


    Regretful Xuyang lamented.


    Ever since, a few days later, various resources were continuously transported to the Seven Kills Military Region.


    Even the four universities sent elites from all walks of life... even Zhao Yang was among them.


    "I heard that Academician Xu...No, the commander needs scientific research talents. Although I am not talented, I think I still have some ability. I''m here to join you."


    Xu Lingjun sincerely welcomes the influx of these talents.


    It''s a pity that the connection wind banquet has not had time to put it.


    They have been attracted to the research room.


    Then, immediately plunged into the hot work.


    Xu Lingjun also visited and watched every day, and the progress was gratifying.


    After all, it''s just copy and paste, not to fully understand like Gundam, or even extend the series...


    Remove all the excess, and the progress is much faster.


    And during this time.


    The entire Seven Kills Military Region has also undergone extremely drastic changes.


    For example, under Xu Lingjun''s acquiescence...


    The disciples of the Cuowumen began to ask the warriors of the North Xuanwu Palace and even the warriors of the Blazing Legion to discuss them.


    Since it can''t be a battle of life and death, but for Xu Lingjun''s evaluation of them as the weakest, they obviously have great resentment.


    The result of the study...but they were quite unexpected.


    It''s not that I have not won.


    If there is a huge difference in strength, it is not impossible to win.


    But that kind of victory cannot be called a victory.


    And if the strength of the two sides is similar, then they are bound to lose. Sometimes they are clearly superior, but facing the opponent''s posture that once they start fighting, they will become fierce like a beast, they will be restrained and sometimes defeated. Even they themselves are embarrassed.


    Only then did they understand.


    It turns out that even in the Explosive Legion, there are so many people who have only practiced low-level martial arts!


    Even if the two sides lower their strength and stay in the same realm, they may have to join two or even three to win.


    From this point of view, they are indeed the weakest!


    At the moment, many of the wrong martial arts disciples are all working hard...


    Although he was on the battlefield of Pole Star, he was even more diligent than the one who came from the wrong martial arts.


    "If this group of people has been baptized by one or two wars, then they can fully evolve into a team of pioneers, responsible for penetrating into the deepest part of the enemy."


    Lei Hao once praised that everyone in the wrong martial arts school was powerful, and among them were Dong Xuanwu practitioners. With a little training, the strength of the outbreak would definitely be far better than that of the same number of blasting legions.


    Weakness is only weak in mentality and experience. This thing has grown much faster than strength.


    "But you also have to have the opportunity to train."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "But now it seems that the opportunity should come soon."


    In the blink of an eye, two months have passed.


    In two months.


    The Seven Kills Military Region is not busy, and in the busy day after day, the appearance of the Seven Kills Military Region also changes day by day.


    And as good news came out one after another in the research room...


    Xu Lingjun ordered Liu Shuang to be called.


    "Commander!"


    Two months¡¯ time is far from enough to make people reborn, but after two months of hard work, Liu Shuang¡¯s face darkened and his expression became more capable. Obviously, as a master of Zongmen, he is not just knowing. People who are prime minister of corpse meal, especially Xu Lingjun''s position as deputy commander.


    Both Gu Xi and Lei Hao had real deeds, and they were just right when they were deputy commanders.


    If Liu Shuang wants to be in this position and convince the public, then he must pay twenty times more hard work than ordinary people.


    "Go and unify the disciples of the wrong Wumen. I will take you to the outskirts of the Pole Star Battlefield, arrange the battlefield weapons, and make it clear to those disciples that we will leave the fortifications of the Pole Star Battlefield on this trip. If you set foot on the territory of Chiyu alien race, there will inevitably be a fight. If you are worried about your lack of strength, you don''t have to come!"


    Xu Lingjun said earnestly and earnestly: "Don''t try to be strong in this regard, what I want is those disciples who feel that their own strength has reached a bottleneck, and it is difficult to make progress in a short time."


    "Yes!"


    Liu Shuang couldn''t help his expression move, and there was already excitement in his eyes.


    Quickly turned and left.


    After half an hour.


    On the huge campus, more than a thousand Cuo Wumen disciples have gathered.


    And Gu Xiyou still followed Xu Lingjun anxiously, and kept exhorting him. Obviously, in her opinion, taking a group of rookies out of the Battlefield of Polar Stars is no different from looking for death, at least, bringing hundreds of people. Veteran.


    Face her worries.


    Xu Lingjun said with a good temper that he was only going out to arrange engineering defenses, and not fighting with the enemy.


    In fact, with Xu Lingjun''s full support, Zhou Jie and others moved very quickly.


    Until now...


    The entire border of the Seven Kills Military Region has long been covered with weapons from various game movies such as the Light Edge.


    With these fully automated weapons support, Xu Lingjun has full confidence that even if this is an empty fortress, Alien Chiyu will never want to take it down for ten days or eight days.


    After all, the characteristics of these weapons determine that they must be piled up with human lives.


    Especially when it is buried deep on the ground, it cannot be detected by ordinary methods...


    You know, the Pole Star Battlefield is arranged on a huge star ring and in these hundred years of war, it may be a dead body, it may be magnetism, or it may be the gravitation of the universe.


    In short, with the gradual prosperity of the war, perhaps because of aura or gravity, it attracted countless meteorites around.


    Up to now, it has almost formed a vast soil that is almost a battlefield. Although it has not yet bordered the Akabane alien race, according to the current situation, I am afraid that in the universe, there will be a real battlefield of life and death. Connect the two races directly in one place.


    From this point of view, it is understandable that the Akabane alien race is eager to destroy mankind.


    On the side of the couch, how can you allow others to snore?


    Unfortunately, these have nothing to do with me...


    Xu Lingjun secretly made a decision.


    As long as it is soil, even a meteorite floating in the universe, as long as it is in the place that my Seven Kills can reach, I have to deploy weapons!


    The land outside the Seven Kills Military Region, I want ninety-nine!

 Chapter 469： Wipe out

    The Seven Kills Military Region originally belonged to the special border gate of the Akabane Alien against the Blue Star.


    And when their station was lost...


    Even if the recapture is not possible, the safety of the family must be taken care of.


    Therefore, on the edge of the extremely far star ring, Alien Akabane once again set up a temporary border garrison...


    It''s just that the former garrison was to facilitate the invasion of Blue Star, but the temporary garrison now established is to guard against the invasion of the Seven Kills Military Region.


    Active and passive, already changed.


    No matter how unwilling the Chiba alien race is, he still has to admit...


    They have lost the initiative to face Blue Star.


    It''s just that they couldn''t imagine that these humans are rampant to such an extent.


    I just got the enemy¡¯s station, but it hasn¡¯t been established yet, but I can¡¯t wait to drive the warship out...


    There is no doubt that this move made the current coach Cheng Xinmei of the Akabane tribe who was holding on to the station unbearable.


    You know, they used to be their Akabane aliens wandering on the edge of the Polar Star battlefield, and then harassed them from time to time...


    From time to time, he attacked with fierce attacks.


    In short, they must not be given a chance to breathe.


    This is also the reason why the Pole Star Battlefield always has constant wars, big and small, these alien races occupy a favorable geographical position, and they can attack and retreat. Offensive and defensive are all within one thought.


    "No, this evil wind must not be fostered. Even if we lose our previous station, we must not allow them to show off in front of us... We must eat all of this squad of soldiers and horses to let them know what our Akabane clan is. Good to provoke."


    Cheng Xin Minao is Qiao Weijiu''s younger generation, the two debuted only a year later.


    Although there is no cooperation between the two of them, they have had a good relationship with each other for a long time...


    Therefore, for the failure of her predecessors, she actually held a sense of dissatisfaction in her heart.


    Think she was defeated, but not the crime of war.


    It was purely because the enemy was too cunning, and it was purely with the help of tools that she was defeated without any resistance at all.


    Now she takes over the duties of Qiao not long.


    Naturally, I can¡¯t wait to fight back a victory in order to restore the face lost by the predecessors...


    It''s just that both sides are recuperating, and in the short term, I''m afraid it will be impossible for a major battle to break out.


    But right now, first eat the opponent''s small soldiers and horses, and give the opponent a prestige, letting them know that even if they get their territory, they are still sacred and inviolable outside of their station, and they can''t just walk it easily.


    "Ten minutes, I want to know the composition of the opposing team this time!"


    She gave the order.


    "Yes!"


    The subordinates went to handle it immediately.


    five minutes later¡­¡­


    There was already news back.


    "A Watchman class warship? And it hasn''t been equipped with high-energy weapons? So what are they doing?"


    Cheng Xinmei couldn''t help being surprised, no matter how rich her combat experience was...


    Knowing the equipment of the opposing team, I still can''t help but feel confused. Is this posture for an outing?


    "Check to see if this is a trap!"


    "Yes!"


    Someone went down and checked again.


    After a while...


    "There are no traps? Only this battleship, and it has completely separated from the enemy''s Seven Kills military area..."


    Cheng Xinmei no longer hesitated, and shouted: "The eleventh district will go out with me, first eat this small group of troops, a battleship is a bit missing, but it happens to use this small victory to stabilize the military''s mind first!"


    "Yes!"


    Ever since.


    Under Cheng Xinmei''s order, two conquer-class battleships, each carrying a team of 3,000 people, flew quickly in the direction of the watch-class battleship.


    The opponent is not equipped with high-energy weapons, at most a thousand people, not to mention the advantage of mental arithmetic and unintentional, just relying on the weapons of the Akabane clan can completely control them!


    Flip on both sides is Blue Star''s favorite trick to play with them, but now, she wants to play with them again.


    After half an hour.


    One of the sailing Conqueror-class warships stopped, and below, I saw the traces of the opponent''s stay...


    Inside the battleship, the commander asked: "Can you detect where they are now?"


    "The other party should have left, but looking at the surrounding environment, they seem to have stayed here for a long time."


    "Which way did you go?"


    "Past¡­¡­"


    Before the detective''s voice fell, the Conqueror-class battleship shook violently.


    Even the warning light inside flickered violently, accompanied by the harsh sound of police sirens.


    "Enemy attack! There was an ambush... We were caught by the enemy''s ambush..."


    "Where is the enemy?!"


    "Not found, our power system has been completely paralyzed."


    In front of the instrument panel, several operators quickly operated the instrument panel, exclaiming: "It''s an ambush. We were caught by the enemy."


    "Hurry up!"


    "No, we are sucked."


    The next moment... the huge battleship crashed down on the meteorite of the universe.


    The more intense electrical energy almost turned into lightning, and the constant bombardment on the protective armor of the battleship left deep scars one after another... and interceptors flew out of the mechanical wells on the ground, flying like a swarm of bees. , And then got entangled on the opponent''s battleship.


    A burst of violent explosions sounded, although the battleship''s defensive armor could not be broken, but the battleship was shaken endlessly.


    Let the people inside almost stop unsteady...


    The commander asked loudly, "What should I do now?"


    "Shao Zuo, our warship has been completely sucked to death and cannot move. We must quickly disembark and destroy the opponent''s weapons, otherwise, we will not be able to fly."


    "Everyone, fully armed, disembark, and destroy the opponent''s weapons as the first priority!"


    The ship door opened immediately.


    The elite Akabane fighters quickly jumped off the battleship.


    But only on the ground... I don''t know when one tower after another has been erected.


    And on the ground, there are faint blue mechanical wells. One after another, bee-like miniature interceptors are constantly flying out of them like cubs. Seeing enemies falling on the ground, these attacks are directed at these at the same time. The Akaba fighters attacked.


    The first batch of dropped ones was blown up and covered in flesh.


    Many Chiyu people felt that they had landed in a world of natural punishment, full of thunder and explosions, but they couldn''t see where the enemy was.


    At this moment, the air suddenly became blurred in the empty place in the distance.


    The predator was born for war.


    Their technological civilization is far superior to that of Blue Star, but this civilization is only for combat service.


    Their invisible technology, even the most sophisticated thermal imager can''t find clues... In order to ensure the anti-thermal imager, they even completely isolate the thermal sensor.


    And when Xu Lingjun took this thing out to the researchers.


    Again¡­¡­


    Don''t ask for the principle, just copy.


    I want to study and take my time, now I am anxious to use it.


    Ever since, more than a thousand people are equipped with a set of invisible devices.


    And now I saw everyone escaping from the battleship...


    These fighters didn''t unlock the invisible device, so they rushed forward.


    Suddenly.


    The fallen Aka Yu alien warriors are all corpses separated.


    "Be careful, the enemy will be invisible."


    "kill!"


    In the blur, Liu Shuang''s loud shouts sounded.


    Close hand-to-hand combat...This is the best way for the wrong martial arts disciples Even though there are only a few hundred disciples, facing the opponent''s more than 2,000 fighters, it has the upper hand.


    The thunder explosion won''t hurt them a bit, but the enemy that exploded was burnt...under the double blow.


    Just ten minutes.


    None of the more than two thousand fighters survived...All of them have been slashed by the sword.


    At this time, Liu Shuang, panting, and other talents showed their bodies.


    Everyone''s faces were already covered with blood, and there was still a dazed expression in their eyes...


    There were already corpses all over the field, blood was flowing, and the stumped arm looked disgusting and terrifying, and people couldn''t help but vomit.


    But no one vomited.


    Just a little confused.


    This is different from the battlefield they imagined.

 Chapter 470： As long as the first person is eliminated

    Soon, another battlefield was over.


    With mental arithmetic and unintentional, coupled with the cover of all kinds of magical weapons that have never appeared in this world, and the strength of the disciples of the wrong martial arts is far stronger than these Akabane alien races.


    Victory is a matter of course.


    It was just beyond Xu Lingjun''s expectation.


    When he received the battle situation, he learned that three wrong martial arts disciples had died tragically. They were almost frightened. Even if they had a stealth device, they stood still and were killed by a stray bullet.


    In a sense, it was bad luck.


    Three soldiers were sacrificed in exchange for the spoils of two Conqueror-class warships.


    It was still intact, except for the mottled and broken protective layer, there was hardly any damage inside...just go back and use it with a little modification.


    It''s a big win.


    Order the dedicated personnel to drive away the battleship.


    Let all the wrong martial arts disciples return to the Watch class battleship.


    Xu Lingjun sat in the forefront, looking at the bloodstained disciples of the wrong martial arts group with confused eyes, and said: "There are stealth devices to protect themselves, magnetic storm coils are used to lock the opposing warship, there are the Eiffel Tower and the Mayan Light Prism. And the interceptor factory provides you with cover, plus you are our Blue Star''s best warrior... How big is our advantage, you know?"


    Liu Shuang looked guiltily at the three corpses lying there.


    Apologized: "I''m sorry."


    "Do you know why you are obviously similar in strength, but you can''t beat the people of the Northern Xuanwu Palace, or even the people of the Explosive Legion?"


    "understood."


    A response sounded from below.


    Everyone looked at one of the three corpses.


    Zhang Zhao, the elite of the disciples of the wrong martial arts.


    The moves are dexterous and mysterious, and they can often beat the enemy to the north...


    When fighting against a member of the Chiyu tribe, he made several false moves one after another. The Chiyu alien who was hitting couldn''t tell the east, the west, and the north. He couldn''t breathe at all, and he couldn''t figure out his position at all.


    Then the Akabane alien race might think that the other party humiliated him too much, and blew himself up.


    This can be said to be the most wronged person to die.


    "This is the battlefield."


    Xu Lingjun said: "Here, everything is just to survive... If you can''t survive, you must do everything to get one more enemy on the road. So what you need to do is to kill the enemy with the shortest and fastest speed. Even with a gun!"


    "Thank you for your guidance!"


    "Or call me the elder too, this should enhance your sense of belonging, right?"


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "I have no intention of disrupting your ranks as part of the Blast Flame Legion. The disciples of the wrong martial arts are so powerful that they will be the sharpest spear in my hand, but right now, this spear is not sharp enough..."


    Sun Xiaojing, a female disciple of the wrong martial arts school, said earnestly: "Elder, if there are tasks to deploy these equipment in the future, please continue to assign them to us, we really need to temper!"


    "Don''t worry, there will be many tasks of this kind in the future. Today is just a small test."


    Xu Lingjun said earnestly: "You have also discovered that when you put cover colors on these weapons, the enemy will not be able to find the traces of these weapons if they are not close, but when they are close enough to find these weapons, they have already stepped in. The attack range of these weapons... my purpose is to place these weapons like mines on all the periphery."


    He said seriously: "My task is to stick to the Seven Kills military area and prevent the enemy from invading... One day, I will deploy these weapons on the native Akabane Star of the Akabane alien race. When the time comes, I will let them go out and get bombed. The enemy If I can¡¯t get out of the house, I can¡¯t attack the Seven Kills Military Region naturally. I can also be regarded as guarding the Seven Kills Military Region as solidly as possible, right?"


    Everyone nodded convincingly.


    The look in Xu Lingjun''s eyes seemed to look at the heavens.


    The Supreme Elder is so powerful, not only powerful, but also superior to the Sovereign... Even the wisdom is so extraordinary. Now that I have seen the power of these weapons with my own eyes, I also know that these weapons are all studied by the elders.


    Suddenly, the admiration of the people increased by several plus signs.


    And Xu Lingjun coughed a few times and said, "Everyone should rest. You should take a bath, take a bath, and heal your wounds. I am relieved that you did not vomit after the murder. It seems that your foundation is indeed much better than normal people..."


    He turned and walked back.


    The corners of the mouth could not hide the surprise smile.


    Obviously, the power of these weapons even exceeded his own expectations.


    You know, he used to touch these weapons in video games, and its true power is obviously not intuitive.


    Just like once the magnetic storm coil is activated, it can directly **** down the enemy''s battleship...


    The Eiffel Tower can even paralyze the opponent''s electrical installations.


    This was a surprise that even he didn''t expect, but it made the weapon''s power to a higher level and made the enemy even more defenseless.


    Especially after this battle.


    These wrong martial arts disciples will definitely praise the power of these weapons, with the spoils as evidence, there is no doubt that his prestige will be even higher in the Seven Kills Military District.


    What he needs to do right now is to source more weapons and hand them over to the Scientific Research Department...


    Then they arranged all of these weapons at the door of the Akabane alien race, making them even scared to leave the house.


    However... the research and development capabilities of the Scientific Research Department are far from being matched by the Seven Kills Military Region.


    Xu Lingjun suddenly thought of Wang Qingya.


    It seems that it is necessary to have an in-depth exchange with the War Academy, and let them develop a separate scientific research section for his use.


    Well, do it when you go back.


    His purpose was never to stick to the Seven Kills military area.


    There are these weapons...


    Xu Lingjun''s heart is also big.


    He murmured: "Stick to...If I destroy the Akabane alien race, will it be considered successful to protect the Seven Kills Military Region?"


    He has this ability.


    Isn''t this small victory the epitome of countless victories in the future?


    And this time.


    Within the Akabane alien station.


    "What? All... Annihilated?"


    Cheng Xinmei looked at the subordinate who was sending the message in shock, and said in shock: "But didn''t we detect the powerful weapon? How did they **** our warship away... Did they split the door with a knife? "


    "The subordinates don''t know, since we entered that territory, we didn''t have the slightest message to pass back, so we didn''t even know what happened at that time."


    Chengxinmei couldn''t help her face pale.


    The two Conqueror-class battleships are so obscure and gone?


    She angrily said: "Check it out for me... I don¡¯t want to know how your news came, I just want to know how our warships are missing... They don¡¯t want to carry a large number of weapons, and then Are these weapons shrunk to carry around? It''s ridiculous. If you give me this answer in the end, I will strip your skins off."


    "Yes!"


    The subordinates responded, hurriedly left, and went to check the news.


    And this time.


    Within the Seven Kills Military Region.


    With two huge conquest-class warships trophies, Xu Lingjun and others received the most enthusiastic support from the entire Seven Kills Military Region...Who can imagine that they were just going out for training and came back with two warships.


    Feeling relaxed is like going out and picking up something.


    And when I heard the situation of the war...


    The Blast Legion and others suddenly sighed ~ www.novelhall.com~ Weapon suppression, magnetic energy suppression, so that the opponent can hardly hold any metal, and oneself can still be invisible... This kind of battle is too cheap, right?


    Who doesn''t want the opportunity to beat a dog in the water?


    Lei Ho could not help but exclaimed in anticipation: "Commander, when shall we go out next time?"


    "This depends on the ability of the Scientific Research Department. As long as enough batches are accumulated, I will take you out to arrange them."


    Xu Lingjun said loudly: "Everyone has a chance, rest assured, I promise you that for the Great Xia Empire, the Seven Kills Military Region is the first line of defense against the Akabane alien race, but for me, the Seven Kills Military Region is The last line of defense against the Akabane alien race... I still have many new weapons. Technology is the primary productive force. With me, I guarantee that the Akabane alien race will never get close to our Seven Kills military area forever!"


    Everyone suddenly cheered fiercely.


    This guard of the frontier is too happy, right?

 Chapter 471： You are surrounded by us

    In the blink of an eye, a year has passed.


    This year...


    From the first wrong martial arts attack, there were even casualties.


    But after that time I tasted the sweetness.


    The entire Seven Kills Military Region was plunged into madness.


    Coming here, and Akabane''s alien needle point to Maimang...


    No one does not understand that their mortality rate will probably be higher than that of any of the other nine military regions.


    Including the wrong martial arts people, they also have some subtle understanding, although even they did not expect that the war was so cruel.


    But Xu Lingjun brought them a miracle.


    Annihilated five times the strength of the troops, but only three unlucky ones died...


    One of them was still playing tricks to death, and the other two were smashed to death, which is ashamed to include them on the list of martyrs.


    For a time, the Seven Kills Military Region demanded a very high voice.


    Instead of attacking the Chiba alien race, they are still a little conscious, knowing that with their strength, if the opponent really attacked, they would have to seek support to support it, and counterattack is absolutely impossible.


    But those magical weapons can minimize the gap in the number of people.


    In particular, Xu Lingjun drew a big pie for them. He wanted to arrange all these weapons on the star ring around the defense project...


    At that time, the original first line of defense has become the last line of defense.


    Everyone could already imagine that if the Chiyu tribe wanted to attack the Seven Kills Military Region, they would have to overcome ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties before they could finally see the desperate mentality of the opponent''s city wall.


    Wrong Wumen made a good start.


    Everyone is excited and ready to attack...


    At the beginning, the production capacity was not enough, and it took ten and a half days to go out once and arrange weapons in random places.


    With the Capsule of Change, they have no worries about carrying weights and move extremely fast.


    Even if the Akabane alien race found that the Pole Star Battlefield had left the military zone...they came to strangulate the first time, it would still inevitably fall into the enemy''s trap.


    Later, Akabane Alien also learned fine.


    The traps that were never close to humans, only bombarded with artillery from a distance, did indeed cause a lot of casualties to the soldiers of the Seven Kills Military Region.


    But humans react quickly.


    I immediately played the set of virtual reality and virtual reality...


    And no longer had the intention of plotting against the Akabane tribe, but after arranging those weapons, he left immediately.


    Especially when Xu Lingjun connects with Wang Qingya.


    Wang Qingya specially represented the War Academy and came to meet with Xu Lingjun...


    Xu Lingjun spent three full hours taking her to visit the research institute of the Seven Kills Military Region.


    Then it took her another three days to take her to visit his bedroom, his bathroom, his kitchen, his balcony, his new Gundam, and even took her to visit again when there was no one. After visiting the research institute, the two also experienced the predator''s stealth device together...


    He talked about his demands with Wang Qingya in depth.


    After discussing it almost hoarse, Wang Qingya finally resonated.


    Afterwards, 70% of the weapons and equipment were manufactured by the War Academy, but Xu Lingjun had to free the authority of these weapons to the War Academy...


    For this, Xu Lingjun naturally has no meaning.


    It also saves money.


    Although the War Academy will sooner or later be owned by its own family, it is also a matter of the public family after all. Some things really can''t be done too blatantly... It''s not that everything will be fine if you feed the future palace owner.


    With the help of the War Academy.


    In addition, the supreme prestige has been created in the Seven Kills Military Region...


    More new magic weapons were made into finished products, and then sent to scientific research institutes and research institutes of war schools.


    Such weapons as EX-s Viper Cannon, G-1 Corona, etc. are extremely lethal to single soldiers.


    Coupled with deliberately installed hidden devices.


    After a year of precipitation.


    In the end, even the soldiers of the Seven Kills Military Region didn''t know how many dark thunders they had deployed.


    You must know that Akabane is not a vegetarian. They later discovered that these weapons have a very strong effect on metal equipment...


    So switch to a new armor, a brand new battleship.


    The difficulty of letting them deploy weapons has increased a lot... but as time passed, the increased difficulty quickly dropped.


    After all, these weapons are getting more and more, and almost the open space that is isolated from the Alien Clan outside the Seven Kills military area has been completely arranged into a minefield.


    If you are not careful, you have to explode.


    That is to say, these weapons have a system for identifying friend or foe. After all, in the Red Alert, those war systems are all built in a small camp, and no one has blown up their own people.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that even the people of the Seven Kills Military Region would not dare to go out.


    One year...


    There is less and less space for Akabane''s alien activities.


    Especially the space between the two square positions... I don''t know when, the Seven Kills Military Region began to have a large number of Gundams appearing.


    Pass up to.


    Those meteorites floating in the middle of the two square positions also passively took their hands and feet...


    Larger meteorites have also been equipped with various magic weapons, especially the Eiffel Tower, which can generate electricity by itself to achieve self-sufficiency... You don''t have to worry about installing them.


    Ever since.


    But one year.


    Alien Akabane was shocked to discover...


    They are surrounded.


    Hmm... the base is still very safe.


    However, even if you go out on patrol around the base, you may have to bring back a **** of ammunition.


    What''s more terrifying is...


    With so many powerful weapons, they didn''t even know how they brought them here.


    Somehow appeared.


    Obviously, the two positions are facing each other, but Cheng Xinmei has an illusion... She feels that she has been surrounded by the Seven Kills Military District on the opposite side.


    Her border station is already the last safe zone.


    During this period of time, the defense facilities inside the station have been in a fully open state...because Cheng Xinmei feels that if she is not careful, it is very likely that one day in the future, when she wakes up, she will find the entire base. Doesn''t belong to them anymore.


    It''s as if she still doesn''t know what happened, but the other party has pushed the fortifications under their border defense.


    I''m so embarrassed...


    And after a year.


    Three thousand disciples of wrong Wumen, more than three hundred casualties.


    But the remaining more than 2,000 people have all been reborn in this year''s time, and their strength has improved not little, but more, but the maturity of character and experience...


    Thinking back to when they first came, even they themselves couldn''t help but want to mock themselves.


    The one who has made the most progress is the Explosive Legion.


    The Explosive Legion is rich in combat power, and the only disadvantage is that it has not practiced high-end martial arts.


    But now there is the support of the martial skills of the wrong Wumen and Beixuanwu Mansion...


    That''s right, now in the entire Seven Kills Military Region, everyone has multiple jobs.


    Fengquanliu apprentice and honorary disciple of Cuowumen and honorary student of Beixuanwu Palace.


    Anyway, this was done by their immediate boss... He didn''t say anything, and naturally they wouldn''t care about names.


    But the benefits are real.


    On average, almost everyone has crossed a big realm.


    There are even many warriors who have broken through the Dong Xuan...Unfortunately, the Dong Xuan is already at the limit.


    Fengquan and martial arts hurt the body, and at the same time, it has passed the best age of martial arts. According to Xu Lingjun''s estimation, there will be no more than three who can break through the master.


    But for them, it is already extremely satisfying.


    With such strength, enough use on the battlefield is enough... I dare not imagine the extreme realm of martial arts!


    And this year, Xu Lingjun''s cultivation has never let go.


    Although he often wants to go to the school to compete fiercely with his colleagues However, everyone now respects Xu Lingjun like a god, even Leihou, the most rough-tempered, is unwilling to compete with Xu Lingjun.


    Not to mention Gu Xi... She knows her family''s affairs, and now she is nowhere near as capable as Xu Lingjun, so she has been appointed by Xu Lingjun''s former teaching assistant.


    How ashamed to lose?


    So I still disagree...


    As a result, Xu Lingjun could only practice hard.


    That is, the "Infinite Gods and Demons Forging Body Art" has an excellent effect in the universe, and it has been accumulated and developed.


    Dong Xuan Yae!


    The strength is deeper, even the edge of the nine layers...Xu Lingjun felt that he had already touched it.


    After a period of precipitation, the return to the yuan can be expected.


    And at this time, the Seven Kills Military Region finally received the order from the Great Xia Empire for the first time!


    The war has finally begun!

 Chapter 472： Super Weapon (2 in 1)

    Although it has nothing to do with the Seven Kills Military Region, the war will finally come.


    Received the letter from the exclusive personal assistant Jun Qing.


    Xu Lingjun opened it and looked at it.


    The command is very long.


    But most of them are nonsense, and the previous paragraph is basically to praise Lingjun Xu...


    Praise him for what he has done well this year.


    You must know that the Seven Kills Military Region has just been established, and it is just when it is fragile that the enemy will definitely take the opportunity to attack.


    In fact, the nine major military regions are ready to rush to the Seven Kills military region at any time...


    As a result, they did not expect that after more than a year, they prepared for a loneliness.


    With the strength of a district, Xu Lingjun forcibly blocked the prestige of the family, and he was worthy of the reputation of a military genius.


    All sorts of smallpox and flamboyant words made Xu Lingjun look confused... a military genius in mind?


    Thinking of those Akabane alien races who have been trapped in their bases and dare not even come out from the gate.


    It''s as if the Akabane alien race bought the Titans to help in the battle, the Blazing Legion would feel that they were in a **** battle with these Titans...because they were fighting their lives against the enemy''s money.


    Now Akabane Alien has the same idea.


    Those attacks hidden in the dark are things that can be obtained as long as they spend money, but now they have to pay the price of their lives to destroy them... and they don''t know how many lives they need to pay.


    They have also tried covering strikes... and indeed they have destroyed a lot of ambushes.


    But there are more ambushes buried deep in the ground, Cheng Xinmei has calculated that unless she takes the entire star ring to the plow again, she can''t even think of clearing these hidden mines.


    But their equipment can''t detect these weapons at all...


    This is very cheating.


    And Xu Lingjun looked at the letter and couldn''t help but shook his head and laughed.


    "What''s wrong, senior?"


    Jun Qing looked at the letter in Xu Lingjun''s hand curiously, with a curious look on her face.


    She has been here for a while.


    Although it was a military area, the peace of the Seven Kills Military Area made her feel like she was in a cosmic battlefield.


    Especially after she arrived, in order to temper herself, she also went out to train with the seniors for a while...


    Then I found that the entire Akabane alien race was bullied and could only shrink a corner. With such a large star ring belt outside, they didn''t even dare to land...the battleship could not fly out.


    Occasionally there is a shelling.


    But they were far apart, and the quasi-head was ripped apart by the weapon characteristics hidden in the middle, and it was impossible to attack them at all.


    "The number of change capsules is enough, and the nine military regions are preparing to expand outward together."


    Xu Lingjun said: "So your Majesty gave me an order to take the initiative to attack Chiyu alien race and cause them to worry about the other nine military regions... This is also the original intention of the Seven Kills Military Region."


    "More trouble?"


    Jun Qing blinked, her eyes were a little dull, and she said, "They have bullied them like that...how else are they bullied? Does your Majesty not understand the current situation in the Seven Kills Military Region?"


    "That''s not our business, your majesty said, ask for money, equipment for equipment, resources for resources, in a word, give everything, you hold me the Akabane alien race!"


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "It''s rare to give money and equipment, Xiaoqing, you can contact your sister Qingya later and ask her to increase all the weapons research and development by 30%. Since your majesty has issued an order to attack, let us also You can¡¯t make a fuss like before, you should be serious."


    "It just so happens that Nobita is about to die."


    Jun Qing remembered the lazy cat that was almost four meters long now, and couldn''t help but smile and said, "This time, it can finally vent its vitality."


    "That is, after waiting for a year, it''s time to make the soldiers move!"


    Xu Lingjun got up.


    He smiled and said: "I''ll go patrolling the camp... I will report the good news to everyone. Blue Star is finally going to counterattack. It has been passively beaten for more than a hundred years, and now I can finally raise my eyebrows completely."


    "Yes, I will contact Qingya sister now."


    This year.


    For official reasons, Wang Qingya often brought her personal assistant Su Huanqing to the Seven Kills Military Region for official duties.


    As for Xu Lingjun who personally received Xu Lingjun, his deputy naturally got acquainted with Wang Qingya and the others.


    It didn''t take long for Xu Lingjun to leave.


    Jun Qing contacted Wang Qingya here.


    "Increase production capacity again?"


    Within the war academy.


    Wang Qingya couldn''t help but frowned her pretty eyebrows and said, "Is it so urgent?"


    "After all, your Majesty personally ordered that the Seven Kills Military Region must take the initiative to attack... The senior thinks that since he wants to attack, he must make sure that his subordinates'' lives are the first priority."


    Wang Qingya curled her lips and said, "He is kind to her own people!"


    "After all, the entire Seven Kills Military Region is a direct line of seniors."


    Jun Qing smiled and said, "It will take a long time for a senior to die."


    "So I came to embarrass me."


    Wang Qingya said silently: "Let''s not mention anything else. I remember that wherever weapons can be inserted between the two major bases, even a drifting meteorite, he has been equipped with weapons, right?"


    Think of those meteorites drifting slowly with the gravitational force of the universe.


    For more than a year, enough all the meteorites have moved.


    It is estimated that up to now, even he himself has no idea where his weapons are...that is, the weapons have an identification function, otherwise, the two sides can really only look at each other.


    She said speechlessly: "That''s why he wants to increase productivity... Now the war academy has even recruited students who have just enrolled as temporary workers. In a word to increase productivity, I have to lose two hours of sleep a day, and he is also prepared to Where can I plug it in? Is there any place to plug it in?"


    Jun Qing said tentatively: "Maybe...Akabane Alien''s residence?"


    "Do you believe it?"


    Jun Qing said seriously: "I believe it."


    "I also believe that, after all, behind him is the celestial organization pursuing peace... Oh, yes, I forgot, the celestial organization also pursues environmental protection, the pursuit of new energy, the pursuit of equality, the pursuit of public welfare and the pursuit of knowledge..."


    Wang Qingya couldn''t help laughing, and sighed: "Forget it, anyway, I haven''t eaten the good things he gave me recently. I can barely support it even after sleeping for four hours,"


    "If you are tired, you can come to the Seven Kills Military Region."


    Jun Qing smiled and said: "My sister became especially lethargic when she came to the Seven Kills Military Region. She slept for three poles every day... Then you can have a good rest."


    Wang Qingya blushed pretty after hearing the words.


    Turning his face away, he lowered his head and mumbled a few words, knowing that he was complaining about someone''s brazenness without listening.


    She dare not go to the Seven Kills Military Region now.


    That''s the dignified military area...


    This guy is arrogantly proclaiming adultery inside. He is really not afraid of getting the opinions of the soldiers below, if someone makes a small report, it would be unpleasant.


    I really don¡¯t know how this guy did it, in just one year...


    He even cultivated the Seven Kills Military Region into his one-man country.


    In the blink of an eye, another month passed.


    In this month...


    Although the outside world is not aware of it, the alien races still invade the Pole Star battlefield every day. If the Pole Star battlefield can resist, they will resist.


    Three small fights a day, three big fights...


    This has long become the norm in the battlefield between the alien races of the heavens and the polar star.


    But even the most sensitive and sensitive alien races did not realize that a great storm was secretly brewing within the Polar Star Battlefield.


    One month''s time.


    All kinds of powerful weapons are confined in the capsule of change.


    Those Gundam drivers who have undergone professional and special training even have a capsule in their hands to store Gundam.


    Take ten thousand as the unit.


    And light and simple, but if it explodes with all its strength, coupled with those powerful weapons, it can explode with a lethality far surpassing tens of thousands of people.


    Not many people.


    But because of the small number of people, under the deliberate manipulation of the leaders, no one found their tracks.


    Great Xia calendar August 16, 184!


    This day is destined to be recorded in history.


    Because this day is the battlefield of Polar Star, when Blue Star launches a counterattack against the alien races of the heavens.


    Taking advantage of the raging war, the tens of thousands of people on this vast battlefield are so small that it is difficult to detect.


    Ever since... the battle between the two sides was deadlocked.


    The deadlock was broken instantly by the defendant.


    Who could have imagined that there were several extremely powerful and well-equipped teams that suddenly surpassed them from the enemy''s side, behind, or even directly, and attacked their base.


    How did they carry a large number of high-power weapons across the turbulent battlefield in the middle...


    no one knows.


    As soon as the Capsule of Change appeared, it made great achievements.


    The nine military regions simultaneously encircled and strangled their long-standing enemies.


    For a while, the alien races only felt that they were their enemies in all directions...


    The combat power of the two sides was not much different, but the Pole Star Battlefield had occupied the advantage of the geographical position, and even caught the enemy off guard.


    The strengths and weaknesses are immediately apparent.


    I have been bored for many years, and I have vented it today.


    The human army is advancing vigorously and opening up battlefields in several places at the same time. In just over ten hours, the enemy has been completely annihilated... These alien races of the heavens have not even waited for reinforcements.


    Then the army did not stop.


    Count the wounded, with someone on top.


    Carrying the Capsule of Change, embarked on the journey to the base of the alien races in the heavens.


    Countless battleships are magnificent...


    They drove to their opponents'' bases mightily, vowing to make a big effort, taking advantage of their master star has not reacted, directly shot out the enemy''s base.


    In this regard, change from passive to active.


    Everything went well.


    After all, for this battle, Pole Star Battlefield began preparations more than a year ago. They deduced every possible situation and prepared countermeasures... It seems to be a surprise attack, but this is exactly the time. An upright and upright anti-aggression war!


    But even after the victory, the leaders did not relax in their hearts.


    I feel a little worried...


    You know, the real risk does not come from their enemies, but from behind them.


    In order to completely wipe out the enemy, the back of the Pole Star Battlefield was already empty.


    If this is the time, Akabane Alien will suddenly attack...


    But the Seven Kills Military Region could not resist it.


    The battle will be reversed immediately, and they will fall into a state of being attacked by the enemy.


    But such a good opportunity...


    After helping the Seven Kills Military Region to make so many preparations, the only thing they can choose is to believe in their comrades in arms.


    "So, it''s time for us to set off too!"


    "Go out... Go out?!"


    When Xu Lingjun gathered all the soldiers here, when Xu Lingjun solemnly announced the order to march.


    Everyone¡¯s first reaction was...


    The Lord Commander is finally not satisfied with bullying them only outside the door of others, and finally wants to break into the houses and play indoors?


    They can''t be blamed for having such weird thoughts. It is true that Alien Akabane has been bullied too much during this period of time.


    Although the Akabane alien race cannot be regarded as a technological race, it is not necessarily inferior to humans in terms of technological civilization. Because of this, they have encountered more in the past year, and they can also come up with solutions for certain weapons.


    But it''s useless.


    From time to time, Xu Lingjun took out some new weapons and delivered them to the Scientific Research Department... Yes, the War Academy has established a scientific research department in the Seven Kills Military Region.


    After all, Xu Lingjun''s surprise for them was too great.


    This time, even Wang Qingya couldn''t help but wonder if the Celestial Organization was not just a rhetoric. In fact, the Celestial Organization really existed?


    Otherwise, there is really no way to explain where Xu Lingjun got so many magical equipment.


    Anyway, Chiba Alien''s resolution speed can never keep up with Xu Lingjun''s research and development speed.


    In particular, these weapons are stacked on top of each other and complement each other. In the end, targeting one of them alone has no effect at all...


    You can prevent this but you cannot prevent that.


    In the last six months, Alien Akabane had never even gone out on patrol... The base was established before, completely for the purpose of targeting the Pole Star battlefield, ready to take advantage of the void.


    But now, this base has become the last line of defense for the Akabane alien race.


    If it is broken...


    Cheng Xinmei couldn''t imagine how Scarlet Feather Planet would deal with Xu Lingjun''s aggression when faced with that monster.


    Therefore, when receiving a communication from the total star.


    Inform the Pole Star Battlefield that a great war breaks out, and the Akabane tribe can take the opportunity to pick up a cheap one.


    Intentional beauty is resistant.


    She didn''t dare to face Xu Lingjun anymore.


    But the order above is irresistible, can''t explain that I can''t even get out of the house, right?


    In order to keep her position, for more than a year, she has always reported that everything is normal, completely afraid to mention that the other party has already invaded all of her land except the base.


    That is looking for death.


    Now, this has become the last rope to strangle herself!


    Deliberately beautiful from worrying...


    Suddenly received news that the Seven Kills Military Region army is about to kill.


    Cheng Xinmei was not surprised but rejoiced. The most melancholy thing about her was how to attack the Seven Kills military area when she was not going out... But now, this problem has been solved.


    The enemy took the initiative to send it to the door.


    So as long as you set out the fleet, then everyone will fight against each other... even if it fails...


    Thinking about it, Cheng Xinmei exclaimed: "Order the deputy Saju Sana to lead the fifth and seventh legions to fight."


    Now that the enemy has arrived, I am afraid it has come prepared...Look, so even the scapegoat is prepared.


    Anyway, even if you lose, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s better than sending troops rashly and then being thoroughly eaten by Xu Lingjun, right?


    Cheng Xinmei sent a fleet several times in the year to surprise each other, but she didn''t even win one victory. As many warships disappeared as many warships as she dispatched... She almost thought that Xu Lingjun came to them to fight the autumn wind.


    This has robbed them of how many battleships.


    And this time.


    The mighty fleet just floated in front of Akabane Base.


    Jun Qing asked curiously: "Senior, do we just face them face to face in such a grandiose way?"


    "certainly."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "In fact, if it weren''t for worrying that the exposure of the Change Capsule would cause the surprise attack of the Nine Military Regions to lose meaning, I would have long wanted to destroy this base...I have waited for a year, but it is not too late. "


    His gaze was fixed on the Akabane base in front of him, which was like Mori''s Purgatory.


    The first base was laid down two years ago.


    And if this base is taken down again...


    Xu Lingjun murmured: "As long as we get here, the total star from here to Chiyu Alien will be a smooth path... Your Majesty has asked me to stick to the Seven Kills Military Area and prevent the Chiyu Alien from invading. His structure is too small, as long as we are wiped out. Alien Akabane, the Seven Kills Military Region naturally does not have to worry about the crisis of Alien Akabane."


    Touching the small object in his hand a line of small words appeared under his eyes.


    [If a false weapon weather control device is detected, does it give it its true origin? Need to consume source value 3500 points! ¡¿


    Very expensive.


    It''s even more expensive than "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art."


    The authenticity is enough, but the value remains high... I am afraid that it is not reasonable enough.


    After all, this super weapon is too absurd.


    But because of the absurdity, there is no way to guard against it.


    PS: Will it be better to update the two chapters together? I feel that if the content of the day¡¯s update is written into one chapter, if the plot is smooth, then there will be more words to write... and the amount of updates is originally small, and I feel a little ashamed, ashamed, ashamed... If you increase the number of updated words, you can evaluate whether this update method will be better. (The number of words in this paragraph does not require money)

 Chapter 473： Pleasure

    Within the Akabane base.


    When the pressure of the army is detected...


    All the officers and soldiers of the Akabane tribe are waiting for their lives, ready to wait for orders at any time.


    And their weapons, armors, and even their own melee weapons are well maintained.


    Just in case, Cheng Xinmei immediately used the total star to recruit 10,000 Titan giants when she learned of the enemy''s attack.


    These Titan giants are the nemesis of the opposing Gundam.


    Almost did all the responses that could be done.


    However, through reconnaissance, it was learned that the enemy team only had three Sovereign-class warships, 13 Dreadnought-class warships, and more than 30 Conquest-class warships.


    And the number of people who count the other side will not exceed 200,000.


    All the Akabane people were all excited and ecstatic...Even Cheng Xinmei couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    The strength of this team is certainly extremely strong, but if it is said that it can lay down the Akabane base with strong defense, the possibility is infinitely close to zero.


    It seems that active attacks are not enough, but it is not a problem to defend against the enemy''s offensive...


    Then, the natural disaster came.


    The Akabane tribe has never seen such a sight.


    The sky of the universe has always been pitch black.


    But it had never been so gloomy before, and in this gloom, lightning suddenly dropped.


    The huge thunder pillar, almost tens of meters wide, blasted directly on the ground...


    After a short silence.


    The lightning storm spread completely.


    The explosion spread upward from the ground.


    The light of thunder and fire rose into the sky.


    Inside the base, the existence of the air production machine allows the air composition in the universe to be infinitely close to the planet, but it gives the weather controller the best space for use.


    The earth began to collapse.


    At all energy stations, the continuous thunder and fire spread rapidly.


    Thunder arcs flickered one after another, wherever they spread, there were continuous explosions.


    The sky thunder hooks the ground fire...


    The battleship had just arrived in front of the opponent''s base without launching an offensive, and the opponent had just organized all the soldiers, and then was directly submerged under the boundless thunder and fire.


    From this point of view, Cheng Xinmei obviously gave Xu Lingjun an excellent assist.


    At this time, Zhou Jie, the vice minister of scientific research, was completely stunned.


    Looking at the Akabane base in a sea of ??flames in shock, watching the weather control instrument they control started charging again, showing the charging time for ten minutes.


    Obviously, after ten minutes, they can attack again.


    His eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe that there were such powerful weapons in the world...


    A single blow almost completely paralyzed the opponent''s entire base.


    Although there was a reason why the other party took the initiative to gather everyone together, obviously they did not expect to have weapons that could directly cross the barriers and attack their insides.


    You can''t even intercept it.


    "Where to attack next position?"


    Xu Lingjun looked back at the female officer standing beside her.


    Tian Haiyi.


    As a soldier of the Akabane alien race, she is almost transparent in the Seven Kills Military District.


    But if you want to counterattack Akabane Alien, the information she provides is very important.


    For example, Xu Lingjun released information to Cheng Xinmei in advance, and then chose to activate the weather controller at this time to directly take away the soldiers who had gathered together.


    But Tian Haiyi''s help is inseparable.


    "At... at 458, 12 coordinates."


    Tian Haiyi was stunned, and the look in Xu Lingjun''s eyes was already shocking.


    She naturally knew Xu Lingjun''s talent, and knew that he alone caused great damage to the Chiyu alien race. The weapons he took out were like a single army...so the Chiyu alien race was completely unable to resist.


    But she really did not expect that he had been hiding such a terrible weapon.


    She was half in awe, half obsessive, Chiyu alien''s natural instinct to worship the strong, made her wish that she could not lie in front of him at this time and offer her loyalty.


    She explained: "There is the place where the Akabane base stores food."


    "Okay! Zhou Jie, leave the rest to them. I have a hyperspace teleporter here for you to operate and transfer all the weapons built in this month into the enemy''s base!"


    With that said, Xu Lingjun came up with another small model.


    A reminder appeared in the fundus.


    ¡¾Detected the hyperspace teleporter, whether to give it its true origin? Need to consume source value 5000 points! ¡¿


    Sure enough, if you fight a war, you can make money.


    It''s not much... Xu Lingjun''s source value of nearly 10,000 went out.


    In addition, although I tried my best to save money this year, it still spent more than 20,000 yuan to source new weapons.


    Until now.


    His source value has only more than ten thousand points left.


    Poor.


    "Super... Hyperspace Teleporter?"


    Zhou Jie was already so pleasantly surprised that he almost fainted.


    He naturally understood that when the war was over, he could study these things freely... how much happiness it must be.


    Unexpectedly, the commander still hid such a deep hand.


    Obviously, what he said was right, if it weren''t for fear of triggering a war in advance, it would affect the overall situation.


    With his magical weapons alone, normal bases can be rendered incapable of responding... After all, the weapons that first appeared are the most lethal!


    Because no one knows how to resist this kind of attack.


    Ever since.


    ten minutes later.


    Another thunder fell from the sky, blasting fiercely at the vital point of Akabane Base.


    This time everyone finally understood that it was not a coincidence... it was the enemy''s attack.


    Humans still hide such terrible weapons.


    Seeing the thunderbolt fall, there was another continuous explosion within the base. After all, the base was not too large, and there were sensitive and sensitive parts everywhere, and a little carelessness would cause continuous explosions.


    The first thunderbolt directly halved the soldiers at Akabane Base.


    The remaining wounded instinctively went to find the shelter for the first time.


    Chengxinmei was lucky to survive the thunder...


    Hiss screamed: "Everyone immediately boarded the battleship and immediately launched a general attack on the enemy. The attack came from the enemy... If they don''t interrupt their rhythm, the other party''s attacks will continue to fall on our heads."


    Even she herself was a little confused, how did the enemy attack them through the layers of defense at the base?


    As everyone knows, the weather controller is not an attack at all, but a wonder of the world like falling rain.


    No matter how strong a defense is, it can defend against any missile attack, but can it withstand the drip of rain?


    "At that time, I was always victimized Looking at the Akabane base that had fallen into a sea of ??flames, Xu Lingjun recalled that when he played Red Police, he finally built a large base. As a result, But it was directly destroyed by a piece of thunder.


    He suddenly felt a different kind of pleasure in the base of Chiba Alien Race.


    Xu Lingjun said: "Continue to charge, prepare to transmit weapons, living people do not transmit, the hyperspace teleporter can only transmit weapons... But it just so happens that we have a lot of weapons that can attack the enemy on their own!"


    "Yes!"


    Then.


    Countless automatic tracking robots, EX-s viper cannons, air support robots and so on, all weapons that can spontaneously attack the enemy have been directly transported into the Akabane base!


    Take it with you.


    The battleship finally began to explode firepower.


    Countless shelling, mixed with the swift figure of Gundam, flew towards the Akabane base!

 Chapter 474： This is not the same as the order I received

    Pinch inside and outside.


    There are even more super weapons raging inside...


    Although in addition to the daily protection, there are wartime protections that can withstand all attacks, but it is a pity that the speed of the super weapon''s attack is too fast.


    Coupled with Tian Haiyi''s existence, Xu Lingjun had never entered this base before, but he knew enough about the composition of the inside.


    Although this base was established urgently after the previous border defense base was broken, this base already existed a long time ago...


    It''s just an emergency modification.


    The general location has not changed.


    This gave Xu Lingjun an excellent opportunity.


    Especially with a large number of automatic robots, viper cannons, and prism towers and other automatic attack equipment being transmitted into the enemy''s camp through the teleporter.


    This is not just as simple as inside and outside attack.


    Cheng Xinmei''s voice was hoarse, but she couldn''t organize a wave of orderly resistance.


    In the base, all the people are soldiers, but in the face of these powerful thermal weapons, no matter how powerful the soldiers are, they are no different from ordinary people, plus the bombardment of the weather controller once every ten minutes.


    The Akabane base, which was originally solid and golden, collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and gradually fell into a sea of ??flames.


    The intensity of the light energy shield designed to deal with the attack of warships is also decreasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Three hours later...


    Accompanied by a bang.


    The protective cover, densely packed like a honeycomb, broke into hundreds of pieces in an instant, like glass.


    Xu Lingjun ordered: "Go in, start street fighting, don''t leave one!"


    "Ah... yes... yes yes!"


    The Thunder Roar standing by on the other battleship was already dumbfounded.


    As a matter of fact, his majesty''s will he has seen as a deputy commander, but the current situation seems to be a little bit different from your majesty''s request...


    In other words, the difference is still very big.


    Especially Akabane Alien has been bullied for a whole year, and he has been very frustrated and frustrated with anger, and is already ready for a **** battle.


    Therefore, the total of several deputy commanders feels that this time may be a hard fight...


    But now...


    This is to let the street fight, this is to let them directly collect the fruits of victory.


    Ever since.


    The three teams of Explosive Flame Corps, Beixuanwu Mansion, and Cuowumen were divided into three different angles, and they slammed into the key points of Akabane Base.


    After a year of training, even the most immature Wushu sect, now has extremely rich experience, and the strength of the Blaster Legion has reached several steps in succession...


    In addition, the weapons that Xu Lingjun took out all possess AI intelligence. Although they are very low, they still have the basic function of identifying friend and foe.


    The originally chaotic Akabane soldiers were immediately rushed to the ground by the soldiers of the Seven Kills Military District.


    "Let''s go, to receive our new base!"


    Xu Lingjun said.


    Everyone''s eyes looking at Xu Lingjun are already respectful...


    Fight hard? **** battle?


    This kind of straightforward, almost crushing situation, if anyone still died, it is estimated that his superiors would be embarrassed to apply for his martyrs merits.


    How embarrassing is this?


    The protective shield was breached, and the Alien Akabane no longer had the ability to deal with it...


    In the following battle, Chiba Alien was like a delicate woman, unable to withstand the ravages of the three strong men, and the beaten were defeated steadily.


    When the main battleship of Xu Lingjun and others flew into the base of the Chiyu alien race.


    The reinforcements that Cheng Xinmei called hadn''t even had time to dispatch...


    The base has been completely occupied, leaving only some stubborn people in the corners, but after a few hours, they will be completely destroyed in the hands of the warriors and soldiers of the Seven Kills Military Region.


    At this time, Tian Haiyi volunteered.


    Rushing to the forefront, hiding among the ordinary soldiers of the Akabane alien race, she found out the Cheng Xin Mei who wanted to escape by chance.


    At this point, Akabane Base was completely occupied.


    And the Akabane Base looked out again, and there was no more soil. What you could see was an endless universe... and in the extreme direction, a scarlet planet was slowly spinning.


    "This is the last outpost of Chiba Alien!"


    Gu Xi said in surprise: "Capturing this place means that Alien Chiyu will no longer defend us... Commander Xiaojun, you have done a great job this time!"


    Cheng Xinmei gritted her teeth and said: "Don''t be proud, I have already sent back the help signal for the first time, our reinforcements will soon arrive, and this place will soon belong to us again!"


    "Yes?"


    Xu Lingjun glanced at Cheng Xinmei. Does Chiyu still respect women?


    At the very least, the Akabane alien races he met were all women...


    He said: "Sister Xi, just take the murder to the Blazing Legion and the Wrong Wumen. You take the students from the North Xuanwu Palace, and immediately fill this base with the automatic weapons we brought. I want The equipment here is invaluable. Since the land here is occupied by me, there is no reason to spit it out!"


    Again... again?


    A look of despair appeared in Chengxinmei''s eyes.


    Are those weird automatic weapons again...


    She seemed to have seen the miserable fate of the Akabane alien race who had exhausted all their hardships and finally regained their territory, but they had to be bombed even when they went out to the toilet.


    A base full of dark thunder by the enemy, can it still be used as a base?


    "As for the Akabane alien fleet..."


    Xu Lingjun looked at the scarlet planet in the distance, and smiled: "Now we are very far away from the blue star, but we are very close to Chiba alien race, especially there is no soil in front. The opponent must borrow a warship to come over. Row¡­¡­"


    "Do you mean to command... a nuclear bomb?"


    Zhou Jie''s eyes lit up, isn''t it? Pole Star Battlefield didn''t dare to use nuclear bombs because he was afraid that radiation would return to Blue Star, and then the entire Blue Star would be harmed by radiation.


    But if you use a nuclear bomb here.


    Even if there is radiation, it is the Akabane alien who suffers from it.


    If they dare to attack, they can use a nuclear bomb to bomb them back. Not only will they damage their soldiers and soldiers, but the Akabane alien race will also be exposed to nuclear bomb radiation.


    "You devil... you''re going to die."


    Cheng Xinmei seemed to have anticipated this possibility, and screamed angrily.


    Zhou Jie was pleasantly surprised: "I will apply now. We only need to hold on for a few days to have enough..."


    "Don''t worry, I have!"


    Xu Lingjun smiled lightly: "And it''s a nuclear bomb silo that is automatically launched by induction...As long as the enemy''s warships dare to approach, we can blow them up. The Akabane alien race is shameless and lowly, and he intended to invade our country in the past now. I even tried to take advantage of the opportunity between us and many alien races to take advantage of it, huh...How can our advantage be so easy to take, let them taste the taste of nuclear bomb radiation for themselves."


    He waved his hand to move Cheng Xinmei down.


    Xu Lingjun was not in the mood to listen to this woman''s nonsense.


    He said: "Xiaoqing, you send a message to the imperial capital for me, saying that I have successfully laid down the last line of defense at Akabane Base. Now Akabane planet no longer defends us. Ask your Majesty whether you need to march forward again?"


    Jun Qing nodded and went down quickly.


    And Xu Lingjun looked at the model in his hand.


    [If a nuclear bomb silo is detected as a fake item, whether to give it its true origin, it needs 5000 points of Xiaoyao source! ¡¿


    Super weapons are not cheap.


    He sighed faintly, but that''s it... It was taken from the people and used for the people. Most of these source values ??came from the Pole Star Battlefield, and it was worth paying for the Pole Star Battlefield.

 Chapter 475： Soldiers approaching the city

    "It''s going to start!"


    Great Xia Empire.


    Although it was far away from the battlefield, but Xu Yang was still uncontrollable and felt a little nervous.


    You know, the expansion of the Pole Star battlefield, if it can be successful, the battlefield will be completely drawn to the alien ring.


    When the time comes, the Daxia Empire only needs to send soldiers to the Pole Star battlefield on a regular basis, and it can also serve the purpose of experiencing martial arts by the way.


    But the Great Xia Empire will no longer be threatened by war.


    You know that the three empires each guard the universe above their heads...


    Almost exhausted.


    If the Great Xia Empire can get rid of this shackle, then the national power of the Great Xia Empire will rise sharply.


    The effect caused is chain and benign.


    The confidence of success is great.


    After all, the Capsule of Change is too miraculous. It suddenly appeared, hit the enemy and was caught off guard, and then pursued it by victory... the probability of victory was more than 80%.


    On the battlefield, an 80% chance of winning is almost as victorious in a hundred battles.


    But the key battlefield is not there.


    The key to all this lies in another place that seems to have nothing to do with the battlefield.


    Seven Kills Military Region.


    "I hope Xu Lingjun can carry the big responsibility!"


    Regretfully, Xu Yang sighed quietly, and what he held in his hand was surprisingly the dossier when Xu Lingjun was taking the Longmen test.


    Start with a line of small print.


    "Soldiers, the important affairs of the country, the place of death and life, the way of survival, must be investigated."


    It can be called Zhuji.


    "To write this kind of remarks, Xu Lingjun shouldn''t be the kind of greedy person who is adventurous, plus I have been fully supporting all these years. Give me what I want. Although the Seven Kills Military Region is immature, it can be under his control. Into a strand of hemp rope, don¡¯t ask him to win a big victory, as long as he can entangle the Chiyu alien race, then he will be the first contributor to the Polar Star Battlefield!"


    Regretful that Xuyang couldn''t stop nodding his feet, feeling a little excited inexplicably.


    This is a crazy tactic.


    If it succeeds, the Great Xia Empire can count on for generations to come, but if it fails...


    Even without the hands of the alien races, the Great Xia Empire loses the dominance of the Polar Star Battlefield, and I am afraid that the Blizzard Empire and the Kingdom of Light will be able to devour them directly.


    The three empires seem to coexist harmoniously, but in fact, secret competition is ubiquitous.


    And at this moment.


    Outside the temple.


    A heavily armed soldier rushed in. It was the chief guard Fang Han. He said loudly: "Your Majesty, there is a report from the Seven Kills Military Region!"


    "Battle report?!"


    Regretful Xuyang suddenly stood up straight, and said in shock: "Counting the time, the Seven Kills Military Region should have just been dispatched. Why has the battle report been passed back? Could it be that the Seven Kills Military Region can''t defend its defeat?!"


    He took a few steps.


    He won the battle report from Fang Han and opened it.


    The top line of small print.


    "Our army has won a big victory and has successfully breached the Akabane base. Akabane planet is within reach. Do you want to move on?"


    "What?"


    Xu Yang blinked his eyes, and then found that under the battle report, there was still a photo attached.


    Above, there is a red planet, which is indeed very close.


    But can take this kind of photo...


    Could it be said that the Akabane Alien Base was really destroyed like this?


    But I remember that the Seven Kills Military Region had just dispatched troops?


    Regrettably, Xuyang looked at the photos in his hands and devoted himself to the sluggishness.


    The battle report should be true... right?


    But he remembered his order, but he asked Xu Lingjun to take the army out of the Seven Kills military area, first to harass the Chiyu alien race, and then trigger a large-scale battle, so that they were completely unable to deal with the battles of the other alien races.


    But now, they may indeed be unable to cope.


    Because the border defense bases were all breached, it seemed that as long as Xu Lingjun was willing, he could directly attack the hinterland of the Chiyu alien race.


    He said loudly: "Connect me with the commander Xu Lingjun!"


    "Yes."


    Fang Han went down immediately.


    After a while, the royal family''s dedicated communications had directly contacted the Seven Kills Military Region resident, and then got the news that Xu Lingjun commander is now at Chiyu Alien Base, there is no signal base station, so it can''t be contacted temporarily.


    But Junqing, who had already been waiting there, said that after a **** battle, they finally managed to lay down the Akabane alien base, and set up a nuclear bomb silo at the border, successfully resisting the Akabane alien¡¯s reinforcements, and the leading dynasty. Several nuclear bombs were launched against the alien planet Akabane.


    Although the distance is not close, and there are many meteorites in the middle, it is unlikely to hit the Akabane alien race directly.


    But even if hit on meteorites, these radiation-bearing meteorites are absolutely unable to withstand the Akabane planet...just like humans could not withstand the fall of the void gold of the virtual cloud star, or in other words, they could not completely withstand it.


    Because if a piece is accidentally missed, it is very likely that it will destroy the planet''s interior!


    Regrettably, Xuyang had already opened his mouth wide in surprise, and he naturally understood what Jun Qing meant.


    In other words, so far, their weapons have been able to directly strike the planet Akabane.


    In other words, if you don''t want Aliba to intervene, it''s too simple. After blasting a few nuclear bombs, it would take them great effort to clean up the meteorite and counterattack?


    That is dreaming.


    The Seven Kills Military District has now been stationed at the key position of the Akabane alien race, and has begun to build a fortress.


    Occupy the advantage of the geographical position.


    "This battle, you are the first contributor!"


    Regrettably, Xuyang slapped the table with a pleasant surprise, and laughed: "This time you are the first effort. No matter how you do it, but since you have done it...how many casualties, I want to give the soldiers Ten times the compensation, their wives and sons will be raised by the state instead of them, and their parents will be supported by the state. They are heroes, and I will not let the martyrs shed blood and tears!"


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Jun Qing said: "Current statistics show that the number of casualties is 879, well... they should be grateful to your Majesty for your Long En!"


    "Eight... Eight hundred... Seventy-nine?"


    Regretful Xuyang paused there again.


    Such a great military exploit, according to Xuyang''s guess, must be an extremely tragic and anxious battle. The human beings must have paid a **** sacrifice, and the other party answered that the Explosive Legion was completely destroyed, he would not doubt it.


    Because the combat achievements obtained are really too impressive.


    It was so proud that he couldn''t believe it...now, even more so.


    He asked: "This...what else do you need?!"


    "Nuclear bombs, nuclear bombs of sufficient equivalent. Although the commander has nuclear bombs in his hands, there is not much left after repelling the enemy''s offensive!"


    "Understand, give full support!"


    Regrettably, Xu Yang no longer wants to know how Xu Lingjun won. The huge happiness has already completely overwhelmed him.


    Won!


    The Akabane alien race is now no longer able to interfere, and the Pole Star battlefield will win... even now the Seven Kills Legion occupies a favorable geographical position. As long as the weapon supply is in place, it can completely free up its hands to support the other nine military regions!


    This is the last insurance.


    When the communication is over.


    Regrettably, Xuyang sat weakly on the dragon chair, and the huge sense of happiness had already completely overwhelmed him.


    Won!


    Really won!


    And this time.


    Within the Akabane base. UU reading


    The flames of war are still pervading...


    Hundreds of warships from the Akabane alien race have just arrived.


    Then a large number of nuclear bombs were shot out from the nuclear bomb silo, directly destroying all these warships.


    Who could have imagined that the Seven Kills Military Region had just taken down the base, and had already set up the fortifications directly, and it was still a powerful weapon like a nuclear bomb!


    Under a round of bombardment.


    All the surrounding meteorite groups were blasted to smash, and the wreckage of the battleship flew away in the direction of the Alien Planet Akabane along with meteorite fragments.


    Now, thinking about these wrecks is enough for them to have a headache.


    Xu Lingjun thought for a while, and spent a full 5,000 source points to source a nuclear bomb silo.


    At this time, grasping the chance of victory is the most important...not the time to distress the source value.

 Chapter 476： The time has come

    Latest URL: The war has begun.


    The war is over.


    The war on the Pole Star Battlefield is still in full swing.


    But as the most critical strategic point, the Seven Kills Military Region has won a crucial victory.


    Two unbreakable fortresses were breached one after another, and today the planet Akaba has been completely exposed to human artillery fire.


    Now that they have completely lost their geographical advantage, even if they want to counterattack, they would never have thought that humans would have equipped so many weapons to deal with them...


    The nuclear bomb silo is extremely powerful and can hinder the attack of all warships...especially until now, Xu Lingjun and the others have completely separated from the blue star''s realm.


    The nuclear bomb is used at will, anyway, it is not your homeland that is bad.


    How stupid people would toss about nuclear-related things at their doorstep?


    However, Alien Chiyu suffered a lot from it... Xu Lingjun and the others fired a few nuclear bombs at random, and they had to deal with the desperate situation.


    Incorporate the fight on the other side?


    What they need to do now is how to keep their homeland and regain their homeland by the way... Unfortunately, Xu Lingjun has too many weapons. As soon as he got the base, he sent all the Gundams to carry the changeable capsules and all the various defense weapons. The blessing is in the surrounding meteorites.


    These large meteorites flow with gravity.


    Gradually merged into the meteorite group...In the end, even human beings don''t know where they buried their weapons.


    Even if they don''t know it, the enemy is naturally less likely to know.


    Although these weapons alone cannot contain a race as they did before facing a base, but with the power of nuclear bombs, plus the geographical position occupied... Especially Xu Lingjun is buried in the soil under his feet. A large number of nuclear bombs.


    Even if they broke the defense in the worst case, he could retreat calmly, and bury this base with the local army before retreating.


    No matter how cunning the Chiyu alien race is like a fox, facing Xu Lingjun''s many weapons that have never appeared in this world...


    They are also simply unimaginable.


    Ever since...


    Xu Lingjun''s war just started and ended.


    With the power of a military area, the entire Akabane alien race was crushed inside the planet, and several nuclear bombs were fired to them from time to time for fireworks to watch... The teleporter sent some suicide weapons to them from time to time, giving them a lively life. .


    The weather controller directly controls their weather.


    The attack range is extremely wide, and the lethality is too terrible to resist the thunder and lightning storm, enough to make the most powerful warrior desperate.


    Once every ten minutes, and the location is completely random, so that Alien Akabane doesn''t know how to resist...


    Although Akabane''s dying counterattack was powerful, it was a pity that he was already passive at all times.


    Where is there to regain the fortress?


    And after getting the subpoena from Xu Lingjun...


    Regrettably, Xu Yang waved his hand, and the soldiers and horses previously reserved to support the Seven Kills Military Region did not need to be retained.


    The multi-faceted war, but the population is very stretched, since they are not available now, naturally they have to be used to the edge.


    With such a fresh force of support...


    The advantage is greatly expanded, and the aliens who fight against the heavens are puzzled.


    They were truly dead and could not think of how the enemy got the powerful weapon like the Hongguang Cannon to the back of their base.


    When they reacted, they had been completely dumped by the enemy''s powerful and heavy weapons.


    in a blink.


    Three months passed.


    In the past three months...


    The raging war in the Great Xia Empire attracted the attention of its neighbors, the Blizzard Empire and the Kingdom of Light... After all, although the Pole Star Battlefield had a lot of warfare, it is rare to see it lasting for three months as it is now.


    And when they discovered that they were not holding on to the base, but had already rushed out of the base, smashing the enemy''s head.


    The Jinbai and Hejuan tribes had already been beaten and even lost their bases. Now, in order to pursue the greatest victory, the Blue Star fighters are almost chasing after these remaining teams... and there are even signs of breaking into the opponent''s total star.


    Others are more powerful, such as the You Clan, the Naga Clan, etc., who have also been beaten and can''t raise their heads. They are now almost surrounded and completely cut off their food.


    There are already only two roads in front of them.


    Either surrender to the Great Xia Empire and become a servant of the Great Xia Empire, or be born and starved to death in it... There will be no third way to go.


    Victory news spreads frequently in the nine military regions.


    Especially in the end, Xu Lingjun specially dispatched three thousand wrong martial arts disciples and thirty thousand students from the North Xuanwu Palace to rush to the nine military regions... In his words, only the Blaster Legion plus the scientific research team can stop any of the Akaba Planets. offensive.


    Originally thought that the Seven Kills Military Region needed their care, but didn''t want the Seven Kills Military Region to have achieved the strategic goal first, or even exceeded the goal. With the strength of the district, the Akabane alien race could not raise his head.


    Moreover, they can also spare no effort to help them eliminate the alien races of the heavens.


    It seems that there are only more than 30,000 people, but these people are the elite of the elite, and the single combat ability is extremely strong...


    It seems to be a booster.


    Since then, with the continuous good news over the past few months, the boundaries of mankind are constantly expanding outward...In the end, almost the entire star ring was covered under the Pole Star Battlefield, and several more fortresses emerged.


    The enemy¡¯s former base is now theirs.


    It was another three months of hard work.


    finally!


    The alien races of the heavens were completely driven out of the base, and all the land of the star ring now belonged to the Pole Star Battlefield.


    From then on, the battlefield was pulled out again...to the outer space outside the star ring.


    If the alien races want to invade the alien races, there will be a few more natural barriers that cannot be crossed.


    But if you say that the result is the greatest... I am afraid that Xu Lingjun will also be mentioned!


    It took only two days to knock down the last line of defense of Akabane Alien and face the hinterland.


    In the next few months, nuclear bombs received a large amount of aid from the empire.


    Although the weather control device cannot be copied...No one can figure out the principle of this type of technological weapon.


    But once every ten minutes, the frequency is quite extraordinary.


    Faced with this kind of weapon that controls the celestial phenomena, it is not artillery fire, but the might of heaven and earth, and no one knows how to deal with it.


    The originally prosperous Akabane alien race, now under a few months of devastation, is like a war-torn land.


    Coupled with the existence of the teleporter.


    Continuously sending suicide attacks to the Akabane alien race...


    It made them feel restless to sleep In the past few months, the Chiba aliens have experienced the desperate feeling of restless sleep when Blue Star first came to this world.


    It¡¯s not that I simply abandon the base completely without thinking about it, and directly use the Star Destroyer to sink the base...


    However, the shelling had just shot out of the territory of the Akabane alien race, it was directly torn and disturbed by the magnetic storm coil, and then exploded in the meteorite belt.


    Even with countless meteorite fragments, he smashed towards the Alien Red Feather... and took away countless casualties.


    Six months.


    The number of Akabane aliens has dropped by almost one third.


    "It''s also time to completely eliminate the Chiyu alien race."


    Seeing that the war is about to be settled, the nine military regions have already begun to clean up the battlefield...


    Xu Lingjun knew that the time had come.

 Chapter 477： Akabane alien annihilation battle

    Latest website: Destroy Akabane alien race.


    If Akabane Starmark knew that he wanted to wipe out the Windscar at the beginning, he would have caused today''s disaster for the Akabane alien race instead...


    I''m afraid the tears and nose that will regret it flowed down together.


    But unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Now all wars are set.


    The soldiers who had been sent out to help have all returned safely.


    Three hundred elite disciples from the wrong martial arts school, five hundred elite students from Beixuanwu Palace, and 1,000 elite fighters from the Explosive Legion!


    "Are you ready? This battle will completely destroy the enemy!"


    Xu Lingjun looked at all the heavily armed people below.


    Wearing an invisible device, carrying a changeable capsule, and the changeable capsule carries a large number of nuclear bombs...


    Their mission this time is to enter Akabane''s main star, and then scattered the nuclear bombs separately.


    No need to be buried in the center of the earth...


    A large number of nuclear bombs were enough to completely turn Akabane''s main star into a death star.


    But the problem is how to enter Akabane''s main star.


    "You only have twenty-four hours!"


    Xu Lingjun said seriously: ¡°The place where you land is completely random, but in order to prevent the enemy from having enough time to dismantle the nuclear bombs, we only have one day. After placing the nuclear bomb, he immediately moved closer to my position, joined me, and escaped from the main star Akabane through me for the first time. If he can''t escape within a day, he must be buried with the alien race Akabane."


    Everyone shouted loudly: "Guaranteed to complete the task!"


    Xu Lingjun touched the space-time gun in his hand.


    Unlike the Hyperspace Teleporter, this time and space gun cost him 6000 point source value.


    Obviously, its existence seems to be unreasonable to the extreme.


    If it hadn''t been for these soldiers'' blind faith in Xu Lingjun to the extreme, I''m afraid he would not be able to source this weapon...


    But after the source of this weapon.


    Xu Lingjun has a full grasp of how to eliminate the Chiyu alien race.


    I thought of a lot of methods, such as launching aliens, or simply giving another source of T virus...


    Or use Frostmourne to form an army of undead?


    But Akabane''s main star is different from other places, it is too close to the human blue star.


    Many accidents are prone to happen recently. After careful consideration, Xu Lingjun discovered that the safest way was a nuclear bomb.


    Use the space-time gun to send everyone directly into the enemy¡¯s camp, bury the nuclear bomb, and then detonate... The only risk is that some soldiers will be sent to extremely far places at random, making them too late in three days. Rush back within.


    When the time comes, the dead will be wronged.


    But when Xu Lingjun shared his worries with everyone, everyone agreed. Even if they were all sacrificed in it, as long as they succeeded in destroying the Chiyu alien race... the price was worth it.


    Since everyone had no opinion, Xu Lingjun naturally stopped hesitating.


    War is not a trifle, and sacrifice is inevitable.


    Picking up the gun full of technological demeanor in his hand, signaling everyone to be ready... You know, when the two spaces are opened, the people here can pass, but the people there can also come.


    This is also a risk.


    Xu Lingjun aimed his gun at the Alien Planet Chiyu and fired a shot directly!


    A circle appeared directly... and not far from the circle, there was another circle. At this moment, in the other circle, a middle-aged man with wings on his back appeared to be quite prosperous. Standing there, saliva flew across and said something.


    At this moment, his voice has stopped.


    Staring blankly at the suddenly opened ring.


    "rush!"


    "Yes!"


    Liu Shuang took the lead, rushed in, and slashed the middle-aged man''s neck with a single knife... Slashing his head, fast as lightning, dozens of Chiyu alien races were present.


    Dongxuan''s six-fold cultivation base.


    Unless the master comes in person, I am afraid there will be no rivals.


    "According to the plan, twenty people will go in!"


    "Yes!"


    Twenty soldiers rushed directly into the enemy''s position.


    Zhou Jie was already so excited that his eyes were red... He just tolerated the teleporter. Can even a living person be able to teleport?


    Where is that celestial organization sacred?


    He asked Wang Qingya quietly about this matter, and the answer he got was that the Celestial Organization is an organization dedicated to environmental protection...


    This answer made him have a toothache for a long time.


    After the past twenty people passed, Xu Lingjun shut down immediately.


    After firing again, the destination has been randomly changed to another place.


    This time, another twenty people passed by.


    To completely destroy the planet Akabane, one cannot concentrate on one point, but a full-scale explosion is required!


    One thousand eight hundred people, each group of twenty people, were arranged in ninety different locations, and then spread out in all directions within twenty hours, and the remaining four hours came to meet Xu Lingjun!


    There is a stealth device, which can guarantee your own safety to the greatest extent without delaying extra time.


    Xu Lingjun fired ninety shots in succession...


    Ninety different places were transmitted separately.


    Everyone moved extremely fast, in just ten minutes...


    More than 1,800 people have all been sent to the planet Akabane!


    Looking at the scarlet planet in front...who could have imagined that the enemy had already sneaked in with the Capsule of Change.


    "I went too."


    Xu Lingjun said: "Minister Zhou, take out all the suicide weapons and send them into the enemy''s base through the teleporter to buy time for us to cover."


    Zhou Jie said loudly: "Yes!"


    Xu Lingjun opened a portal again.


    Then, she looked at each other with a woman who was bathing herself...


    Xu Lingjun rushed over in a hurry.


    The portal was closed, and the exclamation from inside could still be faintly heard.


    The faces of Zhou Jie and others became extremely weird.


    It feels like how to do that thing in the room.


    Zhou Jie shook his head and sighed, "It seems that although this gun is magical, it is also very restrictive. It is impossible to control the opposite point... The randomness is too large, and it is easy for accidents."


    Everyone nodded sadly.


    At this time, Xu Lingjun had already broken the woman''s neck for the first time.


    There is nothing innocent in war...


    Humans don¡¯t know how many innocents died in the hands of the Akabane alien. What is there to be polite in the face of the Akabane tribe?


    "I have to find a safe place first, and then wait for them to come and meet me!"


    Xu Lingjun looked out the window and found that he had come to a very prosperous town.


    Too busy...


    You have to find a secret desolate place.


    Thinking about it, Xu Lingjun turned on the invisibility device and leaped towards the outside.


    And this time.


    There are more than a thousand soldiers, and the one with the lowest strength is also at the peak of transformation. This level of strength is already the peak of the true peak~the peak of the peak...


    Even if it is placed on the Pole Star Battlefield, it is enough to surpass all the soldiers'' legions.


    After ensuring their own safety, they also spread out separately and went in all directions...Along the way, choose enough distance to take out the nuclear bomb from the capsule of change and bury it.


    The annihilation war against Akabane alien race...


    Officially started!

 Chapter 478： You go first, I will break

    Latest URL: A war against a planet.


    What went on was silent.


    Everyone uses stealth devices to hide their bodies...except when they place a nuclear bomb, they need to be exposed.


    At other times, there are almost no exposed crises.


    Even when the nuclear bomb is placed, as long as these people are not allowed to see the nuclear bomb, it will not be a problem.


    To know¡­¡­


    Although all the Akabane alien races have wings on their backs, after the wings are removed, there is no difference in appearance and body shape from human beings.


    Because of this, even if you expose your body shape, you will only be considered a sinner by Xiaoyi... at most, you will receive a few infamy.


    As long as the nuclear bomb is not exposed.


    Xu Lingjun carefully searched all the way, and under the guidance of Xiaoya, he quickly came to a deserted and remote place.


    Everyone has a communication device, and they can detect each other''s location through the sensor... And Xu Lingjun has been specially treated, and he will stick to this place when the time comes, and other people only need to approach him.


    And all he needs to do is wait for twenty-four hours.


    And in these twenty-four hours, send back the soldiers who came to join him...


    Very simple plan.


    But because it is simple, it is perfect...because the enemy would never have thought that there is such a magical weapon in the world that allows them to directly cross time and space.


    Time passed slowly.


    Even though Xu Lingjun has tremendous power, he can only wait here. More than a thousand people...who had an accident? Who has encountered a crisis...


    He has no way of knowing it, and he can''t save it if he knows it.


    Because at this moment, human life is really just a number... the minority must be abandoned for the majority.


    Three hours passed.


    One after another, more than 30 fighters joined Xu Lingjun... It seems that these people are lucky.


    Xu Lingjun sent them all back directly.


    He didn''t feel very anxious in his heart. He also knew that this transmission was completely random, and those who were closer were better luck, but those who were not lucky might have fallen to death just as soon as the game started.


    But more, the distance is farther, and it can''t be reached in a moment.


    And over time.


    The number of people arriving is also increasing...


    Eighty, one hundred and twenty, one hundred and seventy, two hundred.


    By the time it was nine hours...Almost half of the people had returned successfully.


    It seemed that everything was going well, but for the next two full hours, no one came back.


    Obviously, these people were lucky before, and the place where they arrived was quite close to him, so after completing the task, they immediately joined them.


    But the remaining people...


    "Keep waiting."


    Xu Lingjun sat cross-legged on the top of the mountain. This is a safe place that Xiaoya found for him. And most importantly, it is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Even the worst result is really exposed...


    It can also support a period of time here.


    Several more hours passed.


    More than two hundred soldiers returned one after another.


    There are only less than four hours left.


    And at this moment.


    Xiaoya''s prompt sounded suddenly in Xu Lingjun''s ear.


    Xiaoya leaned on Xu Lingjun''s ear and said nervously: "Master, it''s not good, the alarm of Planet Scarlet Feather has sounded."


    "alarm?!"


    Xu Lingjun got up, then looked at Akabane Sky City, who was instantly caught in the sound of the alarm.


    The whole city was lit up with a dazzling red light.


    "It seems someone accidentally exposed."


    Xu Lingjun suddenly turned his head and looked at the steaming mushroom cloud in the distance...


    At least it was hundreds of miles away, but the mushroom cloud was too vast, so even Xu Lingjun who was hundreds of miles away could see it clearly.


    Obviously it was not time for the nuclear bomb to detonate.


    It seems that someone was discovered and forced into a desperate situation... and then brazenly detonated the nuclear bomb and died with the enemy.


    Xiaoya reminded: "Master, we are leaving."


    "Can''t go!"


    Xu Lingjun said solemnly: "Our existence has completely attracted the attention of these people. If we leave, we will give them a chance at that time."


    He opened the linker.


    Said: "All the fighters who are still in the Akabane clan, reunite, approach me, and I will take you away. There are still two hours. The nuclear bomb will explode in two hours. Just before the explosion, I I will never give up on you!"


    "Commander!"


    "quick!"


    "Yes."


    More than a hundred different sounds sounded in the communication device at the same time.


    Excitement and shock are mixed in the sound...


    And Xu Lingjun put down the communicator, he was still puzzled, and he really didn''t understand how they would be exposed...


    Theoretically speaking, even if exposed, the enemy should only treat them as the Akabane tribe being shackled.


    As for Xiaoyi''s Chiyu tribe, the normal Chiyu tribe always stayed away.


    what is the problem¡­¡­


    In fact.


    How did Xu Lingjun know that the teleporter caused great trouble to the enemy during this period of time. The magic weapon that can teleport through time and space is impossible to defend against.


    Xu Lingjun and others knew that the teleporter could not transmit living people, but the enemy did not know.


    It''s just that for a long time, a living person has never come, and they vaguely guessed the limitations of the teleporter.


    Because of this... they still did a little bit of response just in case, and the review was much stricter.


    That is to say, Xu Lingjun and others were concerned that if things were not done, it would easily lead to the counterattack of Chiyu Alien, so they chose to wait for a few months...


    Therefore, the Akabane alien races have already formed exhaustion, and coupled with the weather control device to deal with the outside world all the time, it is really impossible to spare extra manpower.


    Over time, this command was ignored.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid they will have to be exposed soon after they arrive.


    But at the last moment, it was exposed after all.


    Xu Lingjun got up and put on the vibrating armor.


    Waited for a while.


    Looking at the communicator in her hand, she said, "Xiaoya, fifty-three soldiers approached us. They seem to have been entangled by the enemy. Go and help."


    "Yes."


    Behind Xu Lingjun.


    De Angel Gundam stood still and set up his weapon.


    And the Infinite Justice Gundam has rushed forward... Since Wang Qingya made Xiaoya a body, coupled with the nano armor that belongs to Xiaoya, she can do two things at once, and control two Gundams at the same time. NS.


    And Xu Lingjun held the sword of vows of victory in his hands.


    Waiting quietly on the spot, always ready to rescue


    In the distance, a boundless flame burst suddenly...


    Already can see the surging team of Akabane Alien...but the one who is chasing in front is completely invisible.


    Obviously, the stealth device shouldn''t be too easy to use in this state.


    It is precisely because of the existence of the stealth device that their safety is guaranteed to the utmost extent, otherwise, I am afraid that these masters have been completely wiped out by the Akabane alien race.


    But in the eyes of Xu Lingjun.


    But you can see countless light spots coming here from all directions.


    Like a signal...


    In other words, only the last half an hour is left.


    Everyone knows that in half an hour, all nuclear bombs will be detonated...At that time, the entire Akabane planet will completely fall under the power of nuclear bombs.


    Not to mention the Grand Master, even the Great Master of Good Fortune Realm would never have the slightest chance to escape.


    Everyone has already struggled for life.


    Although the enemy can''t perceive their traces, it is difficult to catch the enemy''s counterattack and movement, but the real air fluctuations can vaguely glimpse their existence.


    Double-teaming all the way...


    Both sides fight and retreat.


    At first there were only more than 30 fighters, but gradually gathered into more than 50, more than 90, and more than 200.


    Whatever can be gathered together is now in one place.


    At this time, infinite justice fell from the sky.


    The beam saber swept across.


    The huge blade that is several feet long, against ordinary people, is almost like a ruin... wherever it passes, a violent wind blows up!


    Unprepared, dozens of Akabane alien races have been directly evaporated under the light saber.


    "Everyone quickly withdraw!"


    "Don''t think about it!"


    In the distance, several figures leaped forward.


    The wings stretched out at the back, and the speed was extremely fast...


    In the blink of an eye, he was approaching the Infinite Justice Gundam with a knife in his hand and went straight to the driver''s cabin.


    The master of Akabane alien race!


    This kind of destructive force is extremely small, and the enemy that is difficult to capture is the nemesis of Gundam.


    Seeing that the Infinite Justice Gundam would be destroyed in the hands of the enemy, a bombardment came from a distance!


    With a bang...


    The old man of the Akabane alien race has been forced away by life.


    If the action is one point slower, it may have been directly evaporated by the hot highlights.


    "Akabane Alien, at least a master-level master!"


    Xu Lingjun walked slowly with the sword of victory.


    Eyes burst out, and he said every word: "You go up the mountain, after I break... hurry up!"

 Chapter 479： Commander...sacrificed

    The latest website: accompanied by Xu Lingjun''s voice.


    On the mountain...


    Dozens of brilliant and different beams of rays attacked directly down, and the thousands of Akaban masters below were all turned on their backs by the bombardment.


    The casualties were heavy.


    And Xu Lingjun swung the sword of vows of victory, "Ninefold Thunder Tribulation" has already been skillfully used by him like breathing.


    Although he is not a master, the purity of his true qi is no less inferior to true yuan now.


    Sword and severely cut.


    The combination of the Thousand Evil Knife Jue and the "Nine Thunder Tribulation" combined with the bonus of the Sword of Oath of Victory makes everything difficult to resist wherever the blade passes.


    The air also appeared ripples...


    Even if the grandmaster of the Scarlet Feather Clan is strong, he dared not underestimate him, and hurriedly dodges behind him.


    "Hurry up the mountain!"


    Xu Lingjun shouted loudly: "De Angel has opened a good channel."


    "Commander!"


    "Hurry up, I''ll break it!"


    Infinite Justice Gundam rushed into the enemy camp.


    The German Angel Gundam on the mountain is even more fully open. Although there is only one Gundam, it has exploded with an attack power that is not inferior to that of a battleship.


    Xu Lingjun rushed to the two Chiyu alien masters with his sword.


    Cried: "Hurry up, I can''t go until you go!"


    "Commander!"


    Everyone immediately burst into tears, especially watching Xu Lingjun rush to the two master-level masters, facing one of the master-level masters'' charged blow, he didn''t evade, and he used his body to block...


    Then slashed at him with a backhand.


    Surprisingly, it is a slashing method that wants to die together!


    Many soldiers are all tears in their eyes...


    But people in the army, military orders are like mountains.


    They can''t bear to violate the goodwill of the commander.


    Can only run desperately to the mountain... and one person has two guns, with long range, melee combat, output and MT.


    Although MT is a bit weird.


    But when the grandmaster blasted his body with all his strength, the strength of the vigor passed through the Jinjin armor, there was not much left, and the blast on Xu Lingjun only shocked him.


    Doesn''t hurt!


    Sure enough, with my current physique, the mere master is already hard to break.


    even¡­¡­


    Xu Lingjun was overjoyed. Over the past year or so, he has often practiced hard. Although his own cultivation has made great progress, he is not as good as the true essence of ordinary people who have cultivated for many years and directly contributed to him.


    Even let go of the Jinjin battle armor at the moment.


    Laughed and said, "Are you tickling me? Come again..."


    With that, Excalibur backhanded.


    The scorching light blasted directly into the enemy''s camp.


    At the same time...


    Countless rays of light also hit him.


    It''s a bit hot, as if it had been given a shot.


    Sure enough, even firearms are hard to break.


    Xu Lingjun laughed loudly. He completely abandoned the defense at the moment, opened and closed his moves, approaching the two men and retreating the two grandmasters in a row.


    Just an inexplicable flashing in front of me!


    [You gave up your life to cover Zhou Yunlong''s retreat, and got his sincere thanks, and thus won the favor of the will of the world''s origin, the origin value is +285. ¡¿


    [You gave up your life to cover Liu Ziyi''s retreat, and got his sincere thanks, and thus won the favor of the world''s original will, the original value is +249. ¡¿


    [You gave up your life to cover Zhao Tianlei''s retreat, and got his sincere thanks, and thus won the favor of the will of the world''s origin, the origin value is +313. ¡¿


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It''s almost impossible to finish with the naked eye.


    One after another, Xu Lingjun''s naked eyes were almost filled up like a screen swiping.


    However, Xu Lingjun couldn''t help being surprised, and accidentally hit two grandmasters with two punches and two palms.


    In the eyes of those soldiers, it seemed that the commander, in order to cover their retreat, did not hesitate to resist with their bodies...so that they were hit by the enemy one after another.


    The commander is not the strength of the grandmaster, but he is facing two grandmasters at the same time, and they have seen him shot several times with their own eyes.


    Everyone''s eye sockets are moist.


    "Go!"


    Liu Shuang, the deputy commander of the wrong Wumen, yelled with a crying voice, staggered towards the mountain...had already been crying.


    And Xu Lingjun''s heart was already refreshed to the extreme at this time.


    He is now a great improvement in strength.


    The strength of the Eighth Layer of Dongxuan, even if the grandmaster''s full blow, can eat all of it, completely absorb it in the body, and transform it into its own cultivation base...Although it is because of grinding, there is no one in ten.


    But the rest are the best.


    Only after fierce battle, I feel that I can practice harder than a few days.


    "happy!"


    And there is a source value to take... Xu Lingjun suddenly became more heartily.


    Especially watching those soldiers retreat to the mountain.


    With one man and one sword, he sticks to the only fortress on the mountain, and laughs: "One man is the gate, and you don''t want to open it. The tribes of the Akabane clan, return the grandpa''s three hundred peaces!"


    At this time, the Akabane alien race had already been stunned.


    He couldn''t move, push away, and was a thief. Except for the two Chiyu clan masters, no one was an enemy of him. Even the two Tiandu elders couldn''t hurt him at all. It can only be repelled.


    It''s just a cooked copper peas that can''t be squeezed or hammered.


    And seeing everyone retreating...


    Seeing that there is still a little time.


    Xu Lingjun thought for a while, really reluctant to bear these two large experience packs.


    Immediately rushed forward again, and after many tricks with the two masters, the two abnormal currents in his body became more and more turbulent.


    He laughed loudly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time passed by minute by minute.


    Alien Akabane was still too late to discover.


    Especially the installation is simple, it is not so simple to dismantle...So many nuclear bombs are deployed at the same time, even if the Akabane Alien arranges all the elites to search in the first time.


    But time is not enough after all.


    All the human warriors left the battlefield and returned to the base through the space-time gun opened by De Angel Gundam.


    Random location.


    It took a lot of time to return to the divisions of the Seven Kills Military Region...


    When everyone returns to the base.


    Zhou Jie and the others were already dazzled, because just now, they saw the beautiful main star of Akabane with their own eyes. There was a violent explosion, the entire planet-level explosion, and then, annihilation...


    This is more than just the power of nuclear bombs.


    Perhaps someone didn''t know how to get into the center of the earth, directly let the nuclear bomb detonate there, and exploded with a far greater power than normal nuclear bombs.


    Anyway, the result is...


    A planet, accompanied by the life of an entire planet, just disappeared.


    They witnessed the destruction of a planet with their own eyes.


    "Actually, from the outside, Planet Akabane is very beautiful."


    Jun Qing couldn''t help but sighed with emotion.


    Gu Xi said: "It''s a pity that a group of beasts live above. They are our greatest enemy. Although the alien races want our flesh and blood, it is a **** battle with real swords and guns. They are the only ones who are despicable and shameless. They are the most damnable tricks!"


    "Yes."


    "Good death, the threat of Akabane alien race finally ceases to exist."


    While talking, I saw that the last group of people finally returned safely.


    Those who haven''t come back so far, I''m afraid they have sacrificed.


    But fortunately, the number of people is not too much...


    Gu Xi nodded and said, "It seems that this trip is going well...hurry up and heal the injuries."


    Liu Shuang couldn''t help sucking his nose, and choked with sobs: "The commander...the commander has sacrificed heroically in order to cover us."


    Speaking of which.


    The hundreds of warriors who were extremely strong and the weakest were in the realm of Dongxuan couldn''t help covering their eyes and wept bitterly.


    They expected that the sacrifice would be great, but they didn''t expect that the final sacrifice would be their president.


    The one who made the greatest contribution.


    Especially in this way.


    "What nonsense?"


    Gu Xi was speechless, and said, "Your leader has just returned, but his body is not good enough. I went to take a shower now..."


    "what?"


    Many men who were weeping suddenly froze there.


    "Impossible, I saw the commander shot more than a dozen shots with my own eyes... he was holding on, relying on his will to insist on helping us buy enough time1"


    "That''s right I saw with my own eyes that he was slapped on his chest several times, and the attacker was still a master-level master!"


    "Yes, I saw him being bombarded by a cannon head-on. It was completely by will that he was not torn apart..."


    You say one thing to me...


    But when I saw Xu Lingjun who was rubbing his hair coming out of it.


    Everyone fell into a dead silence.


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "It seems that you all returned safely, but my luck is no better. I went directly to the camp at random... Hahahaha... This time everything went smoothly. From now on, there will be no Chiyu alien race in the universe! Oh! , Sorry, Miss Cheng Xinmei, except you..."


    "Commander!!!"


    Everyone rushed up crying.


    Press Xu Lingjun directly~ below.

 Chapter 480： Cultivation base breaks through the big surprise

    Latest website: Akabane Alien is extremely powerful.


    If it is put right, it is difficult to win absolute victory in a short period of time even if the human elite is exhausted.


    So just like Chiyu Starmark was in Qingzhou City back then, the Great Xia Empire was battered with a Conquest-class battleship.


    Didn''t the Great Xia Empire have the strength to deal with the Conquest-class warships?


    It was purely unexpected...


    And Xu Lingjun''s approach is exactly the same as before, except that what he did was more radical and more secretive.


    When the Akabane clan discovers it, no matter how strong it is, it has no effect.


    To know¡­¡­


    No matter how powerful the Tyrannosaurus is, a human can be trampled to death with one foot at will, but if humans can successfully deploy a nuclear bomb under their feet, they can easily overturn the Tyrannosaurus.


    Xu Lingjun arranged no fewer than a thousand!


    His current behavior seemed to completely reproduce the original Akabane Star Mark''s methods, but he did it more cleverly and more successfully.


    And now...


    Looking at the beautiful planet in front of me, it burst, disintegrated, and then dissipated into the universe.


    "Go all out!"


    Xu Lingjun said loudly: "All battleships and Gundams are dispatched to strangle the remnants of the Red Feather Remnants, and we will not keep them!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone responded loudly.


    Although there is little reaction time left for Planet Akabane...


    But the high-levels of Akabane Planet must have escaped, just like the destruction of the Phosphorus clan at the beginning, didn''t there still be remnants of the party who escaped?


    The same mistake... Xu Lingjun can''t make a second time!


    Countless battleships Gundam accelerated at the fastest speed, rushing towards the wreckage of Akabane planet.


    Xu Lingjun didn''t look at it again.


    With mental arithmetic and unintentional, after the destruction of the planet Scarlet Feather, the remaining enemy is already rootless duckweed. As long as they are discovered by them, there is absolutely no reason to be spared.


    This kind of battle, he can play a role is not too big.


    Back in his own dedicated office.


    Xu Lingjun sat down cross-legged, and began to silently digest the gifts of the two veterans of the Ali Feathers in his body...maybe it was their last gift.


    He had already reached the realm of the Eighth Layer of Dongxuan.


    The strength is not inferior to any martial artist in the master realm.


    And facing the two great master masters at the same time, his current physique naturally eats all his attacks... Up to now, the true energy in his body is as strong as a wave...


    This side just sat cross-legged.


    The realm is like a broken bamboo...


    Shengsheng breaks through the nine layers of Dongxuan!


    So far.


    He was truly infinitely close to Grandmaster Guiyuan. At this time, Xu Lingjun felt a little bit inside and could clearly perceive that his true energy was no less inferior to any master''s true energy even if it was not refined by "Ninefold Thunder Tribulation"!


    "It''s just a kick."


    Xu Lingjun opened his eyes, it was already seven days later.


    In seven days, Jun Qing came in several times, just to see Xu Lingjun practicing in retreat, so he didn''t bother him, just put the report on the table.


    Obviously, there was no major accident, otherwise, she would definitely interrupt Xu Lingjun immediately.


    The current strength is greatly improved.


    Xu Lingjun got up and took the battle report...Sure enough, it was all news of victory in this period of time.


    Successfully captured the Akabane alien fleeing ship, and sank it, but nothing survived!


    Successfully captured the Akabane alien constant-star battleship, surrounded by three monarch-class battleships, and blasted for more than ten hours before it could be considered as blasting this constant-star battleship.


    Obviously, the Akabane alien races fled in a hurry and failed to equip their weapons in time.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid this constant star battleship would have escaped like that, but now, the constant star battleship has become the spoils of the Seven Kills Military Region.


    Even the constant star battleship was captured...


    It seems that Alien Akabane has no luck at all.


    Xu Lingjun turned to the last page.


    It is the list of casualties from this blasting operation...A total of 275 people died in the line of duty.


    Some of them died because they were too far away to rush back, and some died in the process of fighting with the Akabane alien race.


    In fact, this number has fewer casualties than normal battles.


    Although Xu Lingjun was embarrassed, he still had to admit that this was a big victory...


    Zero casualties have always been just a joke, and victory without sacrifices simply ceases to exist.


    "That said, the war is over."


    When Xu Lingjun walked out of the door.


    What I saw was a pair of reverent eyes.


    Although he was already the uncrowned king of the Seven Kills Military Region before, now, a leader of the commander can use his life as a cover to retreat for his subordinates...


    If Xu Lingjun used to use endless magical methods to make his subordinates in awe of him.


    So now, he has truly conquered these disciples by virtue of his personal charm.


    Even the disciples of the wrong martial arts school, at this time, they only knew Xu Lingjun, and now they knew the sect.


    But what Xu Lingjun was thinking in his mind was something else...


    Before he took over as the president of the Pole Star Battlefield, he asked Hao Yuntun if he could leave the military area.


    And his answer is...


    If security is to be ensured, as a president, there is no need to stay here all the time.


    The Seven Kills military area was built for the Akabane alien race, and now the Akabane alien race is no longer there... Then can I finally leave here too?


    Ten days later.


    The nine military regions are a great victory.


    With mental arithmetic and unintentional, the Polar Star Battlefield has made sufficient preparations, and it is not profitable...


    So far, the strategic objective has been achieved.


    Many alien races of the heavens, such as the cloud, iron, silver spirit, and so on, have already been beaten out of the star ring, and can only return to their planets.


    The battlefront of the Pole Star Battlefield has been extremely elongated and expanded. Until now, the Great Xia Empire no longer has to be bothered by war!


    Good news one after another...


    Regarding Xuyang, I feel relaxed and happy. During this period of time, even when he is having sex, he can''t help but suddenly laugh out... The concubines who have gotten lost all of their interest.


    When it comes to coordinating military merits.


    Regrettably, Xuyang and many officials of the Military Aircraft Department personally sorted out the military merits, prepared to list the first-class merits, the second-class merits, the third-class merits, etc., and then rewarded the nine army according to the merits and deeds.


    It''s just that everyone is arguing about who is the first to work.


    Xu Lingjun destroyed another Chiyu alien base. You must know that this was the achievement achieved by the combination of the nine military regions... He only achieved such a great cause by relying on a new military region.


    And Bai Yunrui, personally went to the front line, and even though he did not personally fight to control the situation, he probably played a bigger role than the other eight commanders combined.


    It''s really hard to judge who is the leader of the two parties.


    The Military Aircraft Department is also arguing...noisy like a vegetable market.


    Even with regret, Xu Yang is full of boredom.


    Everyone has merit, but there must be a first name... and the first name reward is also unique.


    How can two people stand side by side?


    But no matter which one you set up, it feels wronged to the other one. After all, the credit made by either of them is usually a splendid credit, but now they have just collided together.


    And this day.


    He also looked at the arguing of the ministers below with a silent face...


    One said that we should break the old rules and dare to reuse young people.


    The other said that Bai Yunrui''s accumulation of wealth is just a matter of course.


    Until a new battle report was sent to everyone''s table.


    "Strange, isn''t the war coming to an end? Is there any war report worth sending back?"


    The Minister of Military Intelligence Liu Wanren took the battle report, only glanced at it, and then he snorted and drew it directly to the ground.


    "What''s going on? In the worst case, those alien races regained their base again. As for such a big reaction?"


    Colleague Wu Ling lowered his body and picked up the battle report, took a look, and then squeezed his chest in pain, panting and searching for the quick-acting Jiuxin Pill, but finally couldn''t find it... He could only pass in a desperate coma. Sorry.


    hateful¡­¡­


    The news cannot be announced in person.


    Seeing that both of them are falling down Cheng Haozhong has a look of panic in his eyes, and he glances at Xuyang...


    Regretful Xuyang frowned and said, "Cheng Qing, show me what is said inside."


    "Yes."


    Cheng Haozhong took a bit of anxiety and carefully accepted the report.


    Then his face suddenly changed...


    Take a deep breath, breathe, and breathe again.


    This can be considered as supporting...At this moment, even Xu Yang couldn''t help but cheer for him.


    Strongly holding the battle report to the hands of Kan Xuyang.


    The battle report is very simple, one line of short words.


    "The Seven Kills Military Region sneaked into the Chiba alien race, released a nuclear bomb, destroyed its stars, destroyed its tribe, the Akabane alien race, it has become history!"

 Chapter 481： Long distance relationships require frequent negative distance contact.

    Latest URL: Surprise?


    Can you not be surprised?


    Regretful Xuyang pinched himself severely, after confirming that it was painful...


    He knew for the first time that people can get drunk without drinking.


    When everyone came in, they saw that they were inside the Military Aircraft Department. Their Majesty regretted Xu Yang and held each other''s arms with Cheng Haozhong, the Deputy Chief of Military Intelligence. They danced happily there.


    In the next few days...


    Regretful Xuyang feels like a cloud in the mist.


    It''s like dreaming.


    He unconfidently passed a total of seven inquiry orders, asking for the details, but after waiting to get all the details inside, he was sure that the Akabane alien race was really gone...


    The last batch of Akabane alien races had already defected to humans before.


    Celebrate the whole world!


    The entire Great Xia Empire is full of lights and festivities.


    The struggle between the Great Xia Empire and the Chiyu alien race has been around for a long time, and it can even be traced back to when the Great Xia Empire was just built.


    As for the Great Xia Empire, the enemies can also be divided into the Chiyu alien race and the heavens alien race... This shows the hatred of the people of the Great Xia Empire towards the Chiyu alien race.


    But now...


    The Akabane alien race is gone.


    What emptiness after the enemy died...


    Is he not beautiful because he is happy?


    Doesn''t he smell good after the enemy dies?


    Under the excitement, I regret that Xuyang amnesty the world.


    And when the good news is conveyed to every place.


    The entire Daxia Empire was plunged into fanatical madness.


    Especially in Qingzhou City, all were immersed in ecstasy and sorrow.


    Windscar, an old man who is nearly a hundred years old, crying like a child...


    Yue Jinyan was drunk, laughing and crying.


    I was pleasantly surprised that the enemy was finally completely wiped out, and Qingzhou City was avenged, and the people who had come out of Qingzhou City were the ones who had avenged the revenge. They were also the people who had experienced the Qingzhou Rebellion in the first place.


    This is like a reincarnation of fate.


    After experiencing the Qingzhou Rebellion that year, and then leaving Qingzhou City, after many years...Finally, he had accumulated a lot and personally sent the Alien Akabane to the land of death.


    It''s just like a general plot.


    For a time.


    Xu Lingjun''s name has become the hottest name in the Great Xia Empire.


    The three words Xu Lingjun began to appear frequently in various movies...


    Regardless of whether it was a movie, he arranged a lot of confidantes for him.


    After all, Xu Lingjun''s most commendable thing is not his strength, nor his legend, but his handsome face like a sun god.


    Wang Tiancheng was so proud, he said Xu Lingjun, my son...


    As for why my son does not follow my surname, it is because my son is also a son-in-law.


    In his early double ten years, he has become a legend in the Great Xia Empire!


    And when the news reached the nine military regions.


    The commanders were all shocked to the point of inexplicable shock.


    Akabane Alien... gone?


    The Chiyu alien race, who once left them all on their backs, wishing to have their flesh and blood, just disappeared.


    How did he do it?


    This feeling¡­¡­


    Especially thinking that the purpose of their previous discussions to establish the Seven Kills Military District was to isolate the Akabane alien races, they didn''t even expect the Seven Kills Military Command to compete against the alien races.


    But who knows that the destruction of the Akabane Alien''s base in the Seven Kills Military Region is shocking enough.


    Now they went even further, killing Akabane Star for life... and I heard that it was really gone, and the planets were blown up by people.


    Tianxuan Military Region.


    When Li Jingjun, who had just finished the task of cleaning the battlefield, heard the news, he couldn''t help but smile.


    Gently stroking the continued ponytail hair.


    A look of pride appeared in the eyes... This time, grandma and her old man can really rest in peace, right?


    She went to Lin Jing to ask for leave.


    "Want to go to see Xu Lingjun in the Seven Kills Military Region?"


    Lin Jing was also amazed at this time, sighing if she was ten years younger...No, no, three years younger, she would definitely chase Xu Lingjun.


    Siblings are actually pretty good.


    But thinking about it, it seems that the age difference between the two of them is not that big...


    In particular, it is said that Xu Lingjun''s fianc¨¦ is several years older than him, and this boy is not in good condition and has Oedipus plot or something.


    But when I think about it, I can''t help but laugh.


    You must know that a normal woman sees a near-perfect man, even if the age is quite different, she can''t help but feel a little regret... thinking that if she can be with such a man, she will feel worthy of her life.


    But it was nothing more than emotion.


    She smiled and said: "Why, planning to go to the Seven Kills Military Region to find a lover?"


    "I want to go home."


    "go home?"


    "Well, classmate Xu has done such a great achievement, grandma will be very pleased in the sky... I want to pay respects."


    Li Jingjun whispered: "Grandma was very harsh on me before, but now thinking about it, the so-called harshness is probably just a kind of eagerness for my own life...I want to bring this good news back personally. Tell her not to worry about the Li family anymore."


    "Yes, such a great achievement."


    Lin Jing smiled and said, "It''s time...Is two months enough?"


    "It''s a bit long."


    "Silly Nizi, after paying homage to grandma, remember to see her boyfriend. Long-distance relationship is very hard. Your distance is too far... I can understand that you don¡¯t want to join the Seven Kills because you don¡¯t want to disturb his mood, but Lovers occasionally have to get in close contact with each other. It would be better to be able to negative distance."


    Lin Jing smiled and said: "Let him reunite after a long time, let him enter your heart... You will cherish the time when you hug each other even more. What is the look in your eyes, Jingjun?"


    "It''s nothing, I just feel that the commander doesn''t look like the commander at all."


    Li Jingjun said in amazement: "I heard from my aunt that Lin Tongling is an old maiden and she has never been in a relationship... I didn''t expect Lin Tongling to be so rich in love..."


    Lin Jing:"¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Amnesty the world.


    The other two empires also all handed in congratulatory messages to celebrate this universal celebration of the Great Xia Empire.


    But at this moment in front of Xu Yang, there was another problem.


    The Seven Kills military area was built for the Akabane alien race. Now that the Akabane alien race has disappeared, is there still a need for the Seven Kills military area to exist?


    It is impossible to ban it.


    Such a monstrous effort has ended in a ban, and then the entire Pole Star battlefield will have to be eccentric.


    But if you keep it, isn''t it that such a strong team is standing lonely there?


    And this issue obviously troubles everyone in the Seven Kills Military Region...


    Originally, he was delighted with the victory, but suddenly learned that the Seven Kills Military Region was likely to be banned.


    For a while, the fanatical surprise was quickly frozen, and replaced by the unrestrainedness of the entire military area.


    "I don''t recognize it! Except for the Supreme Elder, I don''t recognize anyone!"


    Liu Shuang immediately spoke on behalf of the Wrong Wumen, "If the elder Taishang really can no longer lead the Seven Kills Military Region, then it is time for us to return to the Wrong Wumen!"


    "Yes, return to the wrong martial arts!"


    "If we are incompetent and exhausted to the death of the three armies, we dare not put our lives in the hands of a waste."


    Bei Xuanwu Mansion and Explosive Legion were relatively calm, but their attitudes were equally firm.


    Either continue to be appointed under Xu commander''s command, or... retire from the army!


    Anyway, they are not just soldiers of the Blaster Legion, they are also honorary students of Beixuanwu Palace, or honorary disciples of Cuowumen.


    Rich combat experience and strong strength.


    Where does no one want this kind of talent?


    "Don''t be so pessimistic... It''s just that from a strategic point of view, the Seven Kills Military Region has no meaning to exist."


    Faced with the three deputy commanders, Xu Lingjun said, "According to my judgment, the more likely it is to transfer... Move the Seven Kills Military Region to another place Don¡¯t forget, the merits of the Seven Kills Military Region. Ranked first among the ten military regions, such a powerful combat power will naturally be placed in the most dangerous place."


    "As long as we follow the president, no matter how dangerous the place is, we will be happy!"


    Lei roared: "Besides, there is a leader, it''s dangerous? Can it be more dangerous than the Chiba alien race?"


    As soon as this was said, everyone''s expressions became weird.


    The Akabane alien race is very dangerous, but they have killed a thousand people before they can be regarded as destroying this **** race...


    "I received an order to go back and accept the reward first."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "This kind of thing depends on how it was arranged. If you are not satisfied, I will refuse it directly. You are all my direct descendants. Don''t worry, I will definitely arrange you. The worst result will be wrong with me. Wumen or back to Beixuanwu Mansion, no problem!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone answered in unison.

 Chapter 482： Want to earn money to find Dad Wang

    The latest website: All the way back to Bluestar.


    Even Xu Lingjun himself didn''t expect that he actually had this patience, and it took nearly two years to defend himself on the huge Pole Star battlefield.


    In the past two years, he has never returned to Blue Star.


    The conscientious and conscientious one can''t even believe him... he doesn''t feel a bit like himself anymore.


    What made him even more unbelievable was the fact that in less than two years, because of him, the Pole Star battlefield had undergone such a big change.


    So that when he came back again, he was full of brilliance.


    Xu Lingjun took the lead as the leader.


    But now that there is no need to guard the Pole Star Battlefield, everyone will naturally come back with them...


    It''s just that it takes a while longer than him to guard the base and do a lot of aftermath work!


    "General Xu, please!"


    "Commander Xu, be careful of the steps."


    "Commander Xu, I heard that you have done so much. It''s so amazing. I really want to be able to charge and fall under your command. Even if you die, your life is worth it."


    "Lord Xu, are you still hiring? I am willing to be a janitor for you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xu Lingjun''s great achievements in destroying the Chiyu alien race is clearly known to everyone.


    How much does the Great Xia Empire hate the Akabane alien race?


    For many years of blood feud, and the Akabane alien race is more inciting attacks, and then hiding behind these alien races quietly picking up the bargain...It''s disgusting like a maggot, and it wants to be trampled to death but separated by those thick shit. There is no way to go.


    Now Xu Lingjun succeeded in destroying it.


    This alone raised his prestige in the army to a very high level.


    [You personally destroyed the Chiyu alien race, and got the sincere gratitude from Sun Siyuan, and thus won the favor of the world''s original will, the original value is +82! ¡¿


    [You personally destroyed the Akabane alien race, and got the sincere gratitude of Zhou Qingchang, and thus won the favor of the world''s original will, the original value is +49! ¡¿


    [You personally destroyed the Akabane alien race, received Yun Feiyang''s sincere gratitude, and thus won the favor of the world''s origin will, the origin value is +65! ¡¿


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A series of gratitude, expensive source value, and refreshing numbers.


    Ever since.


    Xu Lingjun, who originally planned to board the battleship and return to Blue Star immediately, made two more circles in the base...two circles were an additional source value of several thousand.


    Fortunately, Xu Lingjun also knows the truth that leeks cannot be cut too hard.


    One crop after crop, a few more turns may be able to harvest a lot of source value, but it is also likely to leave a bad impression.


    In the follow-up, it is easy to leave the impression of admiring vanity.


    After harvesting a crop, Xu Lingjun sat on the battleship with satisfaction.


    After swaying for a while, it was already straight down towards the blue star.


    Xu Lingjun closed his eyes and rested for a while.


    Once again, the battleship has stopped steadily...


    When stepping out of the space station door.


    Xu Lingjun could clearly see that the defense of Biluo City had become much looser than before.


    Many specialized defensive weapons have been moved to the Pole Star Battlefield.


    The Pole Star battlefield expands outward, and the last line of defense does not need to be located inside the planet, it can completely expand one step outward...


    In this way, the people inside are naturally safer...


    Get on the exclusive aircraft that has long been waiting here.


    Xu Lingjun said: "Don''t rush back to the imperial capital. Go to Yuzhang City. I will worship an elder."


    Li Fufeng may have such shortcomings, but on the battlefield of Pole Star, she is a senior, and it can even be said that she is the epitome of countless families who died to fight against foreign races.


    Xu Lingjun felt that he had to go and worship.


    "Yes."


    The driver responded.


    Your Majesty asked Xu to lead him back as soon as possible.


    But today''s Xu Tongling''s reputation is so high...In addition, the driver also knows the relationship between Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun.


    Although your Majesty was very anxious, Xu Commander successfully destroyed the Chiyu alien race. What happened to him when he went home and reunited with his wife?


    At this moment, in the hearts of these loyal guards, Xu Lingjun''s position surpassed his Majesty.


    Yuzhang City.


    When Xu Lingjun came to Li''s house again.


    Inside the ancestral hall...


    Li Jingjun was kneeling there, whispering something quietly.


    Xu Lingjun is now clear and clear, but she can hear clearly. She is telling her grandma about the achievements he has made during this period of time... telling her that she can leave with peace of mind.


    The corner of Xu Lingjun''s mouth smiled, and his heart meant that the old lady had left.


    Otherwise, if she is still alive, I heard that he succeeded in destroying Akabane alien race.


    At that time, the source value contributed to him is definitely the one with the most.


    He did not interrupt her.


    And just looking at her slender back...Although she was slender, she also carried the inheritance of the Li family.


    Now the Li family has eliminated Li Pingting''s unreliable woman.


    She is the only one left.


    After half an hour.


    When Li Jingjun looked back.


    A slightly cheerful smile appeared on the snow-white pretty face, and smiled: "You are here."


    "Well, come and see the old lady, and by the way, I will blow my feats, but unfortunately it is still a step too late... I want to blow it up and let you blow it in advance."


    "It can be regarded as an invitation."


    Li Jingjun took three incense sticks from the side, and handed them to Xu Lingjun, respectfully incense.


    Three prayers.


    The two stood here for a while, then they crossed their fingers, holding hands and leaving side by side.


    Reunion after a long absence, I have more to say...


    But when I actually met, I felt as if there was no need to say anything.


    The two went from their rivals at the beginning to their best friends and then their love.


    Up to now, we have experienced the smoke of war in different places...


    Now just walking quietly together, there is a different kind of satisfaction.


    Back to the lobby.


    It didn''t take long to see Li Pingting stomping back angrily.


    He kept screaming.


    "It''s mad at me... Damn it, it''s mad at me."


    When he came back, he turned a blind eye to Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun, and slammed his feet toward the table.


    Then he sat down on the chair with trembling feet, and said angrily: "Thirty years in Hedong, 30 years in Hexi... Unexpectedly, Li Pingting will one day be bullied..."


    Xu Lingjun said in surprise: "What''s wrong?!"


    "Doing business lose money."


    Li Jingjun was rather calm, drinking tea leisurely and slowly said: "Before Biluo City was always a military fortress and merchants were not allowed to settle in, but now because of the great victory of Pole Star Battlefield, Biluo City has also fulfilled its historical duties. Soon there is going to be a residential change...My aunt wanted to eat a piece of the pie, but she was squeezed out."


    "Jingjun, what are you talking about? These people don''t follow the rules!"


    Li Pingting said annoyed: "Just based on our family''s property in Yuzhang City, I can be sure of my talent as a small business genius. There is no reason why it won''t work if I get to Biluo City... I''m not convinced. It''s a conspiracy."


    Xu Lingjun: "..."


    Li Jingjun spread his hands helplessly at Xu Lingjun.


    Xu Lingjun will come over immediately.


    The co-author of this girl also felt that she was able to play in Yuzhang City because of her business talent and completely forgot the bonus of the Li family.


    The Li family made many sacrifices and was the uncrowned king in Yuzhang City.


    But if it comes to the outside world...


    They admire and admire them, but I am afraid that no one will show any mercy to them for this matter.


    Li Pingting couldn''t practice martial arts, and couldn''t stay at home and do nothing, so she wanted to go out for business.


    And now , there is no doubt that the business has grown.


    She wants to expand the industry outward...


    Then he was smashed to his head by the reality of the iron wall.


    "I thought it was such a big deal... It''s so simple, you don''t need to take it seriously."


    "Yes."


    Li Pingting''s eyes lit up, she looked at Xu Lingjun, and said, "Your kid is now the leader of the Pole Star Battlefield and the great hero of the Great Xia Empire... You can say something, this is not the right thing, although it is a bit of a bully. No, but they don¡¯t tell me the rules, why should I tell them the rules."


    "Which is so complicated."


    Xu Lingjun said: "Listen to me, change the company''s legal representative to Wang Tiancheng''s name, and then continue to work with them... I promise, but you are definitely the one who earns the most money-related."


    Li Pingting: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"

 Chapter 483： Who is taking the gun?

    Latest website: A family of three got together and had a dinner in harmony.


    In the process...


    Li Pingting kept asking Xu Lingjun for help.


    With Xu Lingjun''s prestige, coupled with the fact that Biluo City is still half-armed and half-civilian.


    Just a word from him.


    When the time comes, all these merchants will be driven out directly, won''t she succeed?


    And seeing Xu Lingjun''s oil and salt not coming in, she even made a very excessive proposal...


    For example, if you and Jingjun¡¯s child had a surname named Li, would you feel that your man¡¯s dignity was insulted?


    As long as you promise to help me, I will give you a child named Li at that time, and let outsiders know who her father is.


    In this way, even if your child inherits the Li family business, you also preserve the dignity of a man... how perfect...


    Anyway, before she could speak, Li Jingjun started to use a series of fatal kicks below her, clutching her calf and screaming pain.


    Xu Lingjun''s face was speechless.


    He couldn''t tell whether the woman took the opportunity to rub him cheap, or really regarded this business failure as a shame and shame, so that he would betray her body.


    But it''s a pity...


    If it is an ordinary family, Xu Lingjun with the mother''s surname is really unacceptable.


    But this is the case in Li Jingjun''s family.


    Let one of the children take Li''s surname...


    He really didn''t think there was anything, how could such a family break the inheritance from Jingjun?


    It''s a pity that Li Pingting is too tight.


    No way, Xu Lingjun can only promise her that you will try adding Wang Tiancheng''s name first... If it doesn''t work then, I will definitely help you.


    Li Pingting stopped now.


    And that night.


    The couple hugged and slept.


    Speaking of the unreliable Li Pingting, who now supports the Li family, Li Jingjun said quietly: "Actually, aunt is not easy, because she needs to be married, she can''t find a boyfriend... Then she can only focus on business. My aunt didn''t expect her to make any money before, just wanted to let her have a head... Now that I think about it, although my grandma is staid, she knows how to hurt people. At least, she loves aunt very much."


    "Yeah, now you are not at the Li family all the time. She supports this huge Li family by herself, and she has to take care of business."


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said, "I''m afraid that even the old lady would not have thought that the aunt''s business was doing so well, or she did not expect that the reputation of the Li family should be so high. Those who collect salaries for everyone, passers-by will not let them freeze to death in the wind and snow. , The Li family gave so much, they naturally also appreciate your credit..."


    "But my aunt seemed to take this as her own ability, and when she went out, she hit her head and broke her blood."


    Li Jingjun raised her head to look at Xu Lingjun, and said, "You don''t even ask her what business she is doing, you gave her such a bad idea..."


    "What is a bad idea?"


    Xu Lingjun stared: "You don''t know the power of my dad Wang. I don''t need to ask my aunt what business he wants to do. Anyway, as long as it''s a business, adding my dad Wang''s name is hard to lose."


    "What if it doesn''t work?"


    "If this doesn''t work, then I will really lick my face, find the trouble of those people, ask them to let me out of the place, and let them eat my gun if I dare not let me."


    "Then just change my aunt to eat your gun?!"


    Li Jingjun looked at Xu Lingjun thoughtfully.


    "But this can never happen."


    Xu Lingjun said with a serious face: "My Wang''s father is best at the empty glove white wolf. As long as my aunt gets lucky with him, she can also kill all directions in the mall..."


    "Hmph, I always feel that my aunt''s words today are a little bit drunk and not interested in drinking."


    Li Jingjun said: "When I was in the Tianxuan Military Region, what I heard the most was that ah, ah, commander Xu is so handsome, I really want to marry him, I really want to give him a monkey..."


    Xu Lingjun smiled: "Then, when they screamed, did you tell them that Chief Xu is not only handsome, but also amazing."


    Li Jingjun gave Xu Lingjun a bite gently.


    Then he sighed: "You are really amazing now. There is no woman who would not dislike you. Although my aunt is an aunt, she is only ten years older than me. In theory, she is more than 30 years old. Women are the most graceful..."


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "Let''s think of a way to conceive yourself before talking."


    "Hey, I''m so tired."


    Li Jingjun complained about being tired, and turned on his horse... Annoyed: "Come again, I don''t believe it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Early the next morning.


    Accompanied Li Pingting to change the name of the company''s legal person. Although it was not in accordance with the rules, Xu Lingjun personally accompanied him, followed by his exclusive guard entourage, and dozens of heavily armed soldiers stopped there.


    In addition, Wang Tiancheng and Xu Lingjun have another father-son relationship.


    Especially when Xu Lingjun specially connected with Wang Tiancheng, let him admit it in person...


    Things are done easily.


    "This is it?"


    Li Pingting said in surprise: "That''s it...I can kill the Quartet?"


    "Go with peace of mind and lose money again. When that time comes, I will just go straight to you and get rid of all those people."


    "Remember your words."


    Li Pingting obviously trusted Xu Lingjun more.


    Xu Lingjun sneered secretly, sad woman, you don''t even understand how foul my father Wang''s golden rule is.


    It is rare for Li Jingjun to have fakes, and Xu Lingjun stayed in Li''s house for a few days.


    Until Li Jingjun returned to the Polar Star battlefield.


    Xu Lingjun then got on the aircraft and galloped towards the imperial capital.


    On the road.


    Xu Lingjun was speechless all the time, just closing his eyes and quietly accumulating power in his body.


    His current strength has been stuck in the nine layers of Dongxuan.


    There is only one step away from returning to the Yuan...For ordinary people, this step does not take several years or even more than ten or twenty years, and it is difficult to cross the past.


    But for Xu Lingjun, this level is not too difficult.


    Perhaps all that is needed is a few fierce fierce battles.


    Xu Lingjun is even considering whether to visit the Sovereign of Tomorrow.


    Or ask Sun Bumiao to help one or two...


    No, not too straightforward.


    It can be in the name of discussion.


    Uh-huh¡­¡­


    Xu Lingjun nodded repeatedly, already made up his mind.


    Next, everything is important to break through the Dongxuan realm.


    Therefore, on this road, he practiced almost all the way, and his diligence made the driver and the guards admire all dissatisfaction. He consciously protected the objects so strong but they still cultivated so hard. They were so weak, how could they have the face to stay in the commander? Around?


    At the moment, they are cultivating zhenqi in the body silently.


    Until I came to the imperial capital...


    Seeing the tens of thousands of fighters outside the imperial capital below stand in a square formation, it is obvious that although Xu Lingjun set out first, he was delayed for a while in Li''s house.


    Instead, the Explosive Legion, Beixuanwu Mansion, and the disciples of Cuowumen rushed to their destination first!


    And at this time they knew that the command was coming, everyone spontaneously left the station, came outside the city, and formed a phalanx waiting for their command to come!


    Hundreds of thousands of warriors, with firm expressions, are like an invincible torrent of steel.


    And behind these fighters...


    It was the people who were originally prepared to come to greet them, but were frightened by the iron-blood solemn atmosphere.


    And huh, laughed, regretful Xuyang and all the civil and military officials.


    There are also complex-looking Sun Unmian and all wrong Wumen elders, looking at the disciples who have already been reborn and have greatly improved their strength.


    It''s a bit sour.


    His Sect Master is here...


    What are you doing so well?


    After being there for two years, don''t you even remember that you just went to experience it?

 Chapter 484： do not like? Its okay, I still have a daughter

    The latest website: "See the commander!"


    See Xu Lingjun appear.


    Everyone stood at attention at the same time, although they had not deliberately trained the formation...


    But these two lives and deaths in the past two years, especially Xu Lingjun often took them out to fight the autumn wind.


    The soldiers had already cultivated an extremely skillful tacit understanding.


    Even if it is not very tidy, it still has a sense of smoothness, which gives people a feeling... It seems that after Xu Lingjun appeared, these tens of thousands of fighters have not only been fighters, but have gathered into a whole. .


    And Xu Lingjun is their soul.


    "What a great boy."


    Bai Yunrui is a veteran in the military, so he can see it naturally...


    These soldiers banned Xu Lingjun''s words and admired him extremely.


    Explosive Legion is easy to use, but what corresponds to its ease of use is their stinging degree...


    Unexpectedly, Xu Lingjun was able to conquer them to this point in less than two years.


    "Don''t be too restrained outside, disband on the spot."


    Xu Lingjun said: "Follow me to enter the city to give honors first, and then there will be a long vacation... Especially the wrong martial arts disciples. If you return to the wrong martial arts for the time being, whether you can fight side by side in the same trench in the future depends on whether the alien races are enough to toss. NS."


    He still knows this very well.


    Whether the Northern Xuanwu Mansion or the Blast Legion, they were originally fighters on the Polar Star Battlefield...


    This time, it was only because with the complete destruction of Akabane Alien, the Seven Kills Military Region had to leave except for the minimum number of soldiers available for its operation.


    So these people who have made great contributions will come here, and it can be considered as a vacation for a certain period of time, so that they can take a break.


    Only the disciples of the wrong Wumen, they were just helpers brought by Xu Lingjun, and the reason Sun Bumiao agreed to come here was entirely because he wanted to befriend Xu Lingjun and at the same time tempered his disciples'' minds.


    But now, when the disciples of the wrong Wumen came to Sun Bumie together, they shouted: "I have seen the lord!"


    this moment.


    Sun Bumiao was almost flushed with excitement, looking at the outstanding disciples in front of him...In two years, the three thousand disciples were a lot less, and there were only more than two thousand five hundred.


    But all those who survived were completely reborn.


    "Good, good, good!"


    He cried excitedly.


    Then, his gaze fell on the Explosive Legion.


    From his eyes, it is natural to see that more than most of the soldiers in these Explosive Legions are walking lightly, as if they have practiced the martial arts of the wrong martial arts.


    Remembering what he had said to Xu Lingjun before...


    What does the elder Taishang mean?


    Is he going to pack the entire Fengquan stream and give it to the wrong martial arts?


    For a time, Sun Bumei couldn''t help getting excited no matter how deep his thoughts were.


    And this time.


    With the end of Xu Yang, all ministers of civil and military affairs followed him.


    All the way to the front of Xu Lingjun.


    Regretful Xuyang looked relieved and smiled: "Let''s go, Xu Tongling, today, the only protagonist is you!"


    With that, he first took Xu Lingjun''s hand and walked towards the inside of the imperial capital...The other hand was raised high, indicating that the people could start cheering.


    Suddenly.


    On both sides of the originally silent street, the roar of the mountains and the sea resounded.


    And Xu Lingjun''s ear.


    Also began to refresh the screen constantly.


    [You personally destroyed the Akabane alien race, and got the sincere gratitude of Zhang Zhengzong, and thus won the favor of the world''s origin will, the origin value is +22! ¡¿


    [You personally destroyed the Akabane alien race, received Li Lianjian''s sincere gratitude, and thus won the favor of the world''s original will, the original value is +32! ¡¿


    [You personally destroyed the Chiyu alien race, and got the sincere gratitude of Deng Hongwei, and thus won the favor of the world''s original will, the original value is +19! ¡¿


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Only this time, Xu Lingjun''s right eye could hardly see anything anymore.


    Because of the dense swiping of the screen, his attention was drawn to these words unconsciously.


    It is regretful that Xuyang is pulling, otherwise he may not be able to help but stop.


    A very long street, enough for more than ten cars to run side by side, but now it is crowded and bustling, all the people of the imperial capital rushed out to visit their heroes.


    Among them, there are many foreigners.


    [You personally destroyed the Chiyu alien race, received the sincere gratitude of the Yunyi Clan Qinghong, and thus won the favor of the world''s original will, the original value is +389! ¡¿


    Sudden.


    An extremely high value in front of Xu Lingjun''s eyes attracted Xu Lingjun''s gaze.


    Standing on the high platform built in advance, Xu Lingjun looked down... but didn''t know where this source came from.


    But I feel vaguely in my heart.


    The Yunyi clan... seems to be the mother clan of Yunyun City.


    According to him, the Cloud Wing Clan was destroyed by the Scarlet Feather Clan, and only a few remnants survived, surrendering to humans.


    After that, there were several Cloud Wing Clan''s gratitudes, which was much higher than normal people...


    But it''s normal to think about it, but he helped them avenge the genocide.


    An extremely long road made Xu Lingjun painful and happy.


    Happiness naturally refers to the source value that appears in his eyes all the time... After such a period of time, his source value not only restores the old view, but also continues to increase at a speed that does not slow down.


    I don''t know when it is a head.


    But the pain is...


    "Aren''t you used to letting this bad old man walk with you by the hand?"


    Regretful Xuyang turned his head and smiled weirdly, with a somewhat old and tired face, but a childlike smile appeared. He smirked: "If you want to change someone, I don''t mind letting Qingxue go with you. Road...Because this is your glory, but you must be accompanied by members of the Kan clan. I am reluctant to do it, but I am old, I am afraid it is not as beautiful as your golden girls and jade girls walking together. some."


    Xu Lingjun: "Your Majesty said and laughed..."


    "I didn''t joking, you are a good son-in-law. I have determined this a long time ago. Xiaocheng played with me and didn''t want Qingxue to ascend the throne. He said that you are also on his side...I also understand. What he meant, if Qingxue really ascends to the throne, Xiaocheng probably won''t have a good end, so I also think whether to compensate Qingxue, you are undoubtedly the best way to compensate, that girl treats you quite a bit. I have a good impression."


    Regretful Xuyang sighed: "You and Xiaocheng are going to wear a pair of pants. If you can be with Qingxue, you can also ease the relationship between their siblings."


    Xu Lingjun explained: "Your Majesty, I have no intention of factional disputes."


    "But they really have a conflict. You will definitely stand on the side of the small town."


    Regretful Xuyang laughed and said: "It¡¯s so good to be young, don¡¯t talk about interests, just look at likes and dislikes, as long as the relationship is good, you will stand on his side without hesitation, no matter who your opponent is, not like us, Before doing anything, you always have to think about the gains and losses, but on the contrary, the most sincere emotions are lost."


    He sighed: "You are so good, young people are more aggressive and less experienced, so good... Impulse is your qualification, and I also allow you to impulse."


    Xu Lingjun shut up.


    He felt that Xu Yang seemed to be grumbling with him... instead of talking to him.


    Walked all the way.


    Hearing this majesty talked with him all the way.


    Waited to the end.


    Within the palace, the leaders of the nine military regions gathered here.


    Fang Lie, Xu Liang, Bai Yunrui, Hao Yuntun, Lin Jing and others all smiled...Looking at the biggest hero in this war!


    They were all born to death in this war.


    But the destruction of the Chiyu alien race, only this contribution made them unable to give birth to the desire to grab merit... even Bai Yunrui was the same.


    And when Xu Lingjun saw the reward, he couldn''t help being shocked and astonished.


    Those treasures of heaven, material and earth, and the elixir of pill will not be mentioned for the time being, they are all commonplace things.


    But the reward of the real rank...


    Xu Lingjun is a man of merit in destroying Chiyu alien races, and he is commanded by the president of the Pole Star Battlefield, governs the nine military regions, and is the highest commander of the Pole Star Battlefield.


    As soon as this order came out, even Xu Lingjun couldn''t help being astonished, not to mention other people.


    This reward... is too big, right?


    Pole Star Battlefield, nine military regions.


    Each has a commanding position.


    The respective military districts call their commanders, and they are always habitually called the presidential leader, because this commander is indeed in charge of all matters of this military region, so it doesn''t matter whether it is called commander or presidential leader.


    It''s as if the deputy director is the director, and the director is also the director...


    But as if no one dared to call the deputy director in front of the director.


    Now, these leaders can no longer claim to be presidents.


    Because the Pole Star battlefield already has a president who is truly in charge of the entire army, and the nine commanders are all their generals and driven by them.


    This is as if the entire Pole Star Battlefield was handed over to Xu Lingjun''s hands.


    At this moment, Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but be astonished...


    He turned his head and looked at the commanders. All of these people had been in their respective military districts for many years, but now his Majesty has planted an immediate superior directly on their heads.


    I thought these people should have opinions, but who knows that they all have smiles on their faces...


    Hao Yuntun is familiar with Xu Lingjun, and laughed even more: "The President, we are all pawns of yours. We will be covered in rain and dew in the future. Before we came back, we visited the Seven Kills Military District specially. Those magic weapons. ...How much do we have in the Seven Kills Military District."


    Lin Jing also smiled and said, "Mother is no longer there, but I''m your mother''s family, so you dare to wrong me... Believe it or not I said bad things about you in front of Jingjun?"


    Although other people are not too familiar with Xu Lingjun, they have some contacts.


    They even laughed and said to be fair, not because of personal relationships...


    Xu Lingjun suddenly realized.


    Although the Pole Star Battlefield is composed of nine military districts, in fact, the commanders of the nine districts have mutual emphasis. Just as if a large-scale battle breaks out, Bai Yunrui is actually the commander-in-chief. This will never change.


    And Hao Yuntun is the strongest, taking charge of the force of the Nine Unifications, and he charges himself into battle.


    Lin Jing is quite ingenious in coping, so she usually helps Bai Yunrui''s side to help him fill in the gaps...


    The nine leaders have their respective focuses.


    Although there is more of him now.


    But it''s just an additional leader in name, but it has no effect on their real power. On the contrary, it adds a lot of benefits. At the very least, they can justly demand that their military region and the Seven Kills military region be treated together.


    You know, the scientific research department established by the War Academy is in the hands of Xu Lingjun.


    And can destroy the Akabane alien race in just two years.


    The power of those weapons, not to mention the multiple bosses above these leaders, even multiple dads, they are also happy...


    Regretful Xuyang also laughed and said: "You don''t have to worry about their opinions. In fact, because the nine military regions were closely connected before, the divisions between them were not so scattered, but now the Pole Star Battlefield is expanding outward. It is inevitable that there will be gaps between the large military regions... There are many people above who are in the middle of supporting them. This is not a bad thing. They are all wise people and will not be greedy for power and will not retreat."


    Dong Rui, the president of the Yuheng Military Region, said with a smile: "As long as the weapons are in place, your Majesty says I will withdraw!"


    Regretful Xuyang laughed and said: "You can ask your president to take this issue, I am not responsible..."


    Xu Lingjun asked, "What about the Explosive Legion?"


    "Make up your direct troops!"


    "Since you are the president and you are in charge of the nine military regions, what should you do if there is no one under you?"


    Regretful Xuyang laughed and said: "The people in the Northern Xuanwu Mansion have already been made up by you. You might as well go to the other three martial arts to have a chat... Maybe they can surprise you!"


    "Since your Majesty said so, then I am ashamed."


    Xu Lingjun handed over the command token.


    Looking at the newly issued military order... a huge total word.


    When I was a kid, I watched TV, and I often heard about Pole Star Battlefield, Pole Star Battlefield...


    But even if the second generation is a human, he will become the president of this huge Pole Star battlefield?


    "The Seven Kills Military Region..."


    "Save it for storage!"


    Regretful Xuyang sighed: "As for the Blaster Legion, you still need to go to persuade them a lot. They must be very reluctant to be there, but after the Akabane alien race has disappeared, there is only an endless universe in that direction, and the existence of the Seven Kills military area is no longer valuable. NS."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Xu Lingjun nodded to express understanding.


    But my heart suddenly reacted...


    The president?


    Where do I live?


    wrong¡­¡­


    The rank of this president seems to be very large, even the commander is my subordinate, but in fact, the nine military regions have already formed their own system. If he wants to seize power, it is naturally easy. These commanders can accept him to ride on their heads, surely. Have accepted the preparations for being seized of power.


    But if he doesn''t take it...


    Isn''t it easy for him to be a president?


    Xu Lingjun suddenly felt that this presidential collar is a bit like supervision. If you want to be busy, you can be very busy, but you can also be very busy if you want to be free.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    This time, he saluted Xu Yang sincerely.


    "It''s okay."


    Regretful Xuyang laughed and said, "Although you have no relationship with me, I have always treated you as my own child... Especially your child''s face is exactly the same as when I was young. Since you have no intention of treating Qingxue, I have given birth to a new daughter. Although she is a little younger, she will definitely be a charming beauty in the future. Don''t you think about it?"


    "No need, this kind of thing, the minister is more reckless."


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help rolling his eyes, asking what age he was a little younger...Isn''t this obviously just turning one year old?


    Can''t wait to give it to me?


    "Never mind."


    Regretful Xuyang sighed with regret.


    After Xu Lingjun.


    On the other hand, the nine leaders each accepted the reward...Although Xu Lingjun was more powerful than Xu Lingjun, but based on his credit, he also got what he wanted.


    Listening to the arrangement of Xuyang and the nine leaders.


    Only then did Xu Lingjun understand that, because the Pole Star battlefield spreads outward in a fan shape, the nine military regions can no longer control so many territories at the same time.


    Therefore, it is necessary to increase the partition.


    And their deputy commanders can come in handy.


    At this time, Xu Lingjun also actively proposed that he also has three deputy commanders, and everyone is superior in strength. They lead the Blaster Legion, the Northern Xuanwu Palace and the Cuowumen martial artists. They are extremely powerful and can temporarily join a certain division...


    For a while, the eyes of several commanders looking at Xu Lingjun were red.


    What do you mean... This seems to be agreeing to loan soldiers to them.


    And what was borrowed was the sharpest and most powerful force in the entire Pole Star battlefield.


    Ever since.


    After the end of the pilgrimage.


    Although Xu Lingjun wants to rush back to the war college to reunite with Sister Ya Ya and the others... you know, his medal is half of his, but there are also half of Wang Qingya and Su Huanqing behind it~www.novelhall.com ~ If it weren''t for the frequent back and forth between the two of them, running through the Seven Kills Military Region and the War Academy, he would only rely on him alone to empower them to grow old.


    But even though it was an arrow at home, it was still held back by those leaders.


    Especially Hao Yuntun grabbed Xu Lingjun''s collar and roared, what on earth did I do before you were willing to station the Blaster Corps in my military area temporarily...Say, as long as you say, you guys would just dance striptease as sweet as you can.


    Speaking the softest words in the most arrogant posture.


    Lin Jing said lightly if I hadn''t seen more friends in my military area.


    When the time comes, I will assign someone to patrol every day and not give her a holiday... Even if you are the president, I will firmly hold on to you if you want to transfer someone.


    Xu Lingjun: "..."


    (Should be two-in-one, so that you can make all orders less powerful...)

 Chapter 485： Breakthrough opportunity

    Latest URL: When Xu Lingjun returned to his home.


    It¡¯s already midnight...


    As the well-deserved protagonist of the feast banquet, everyone can''t wait to drink him viciously... They all want to take advantage of him when he is drunk and rub him something cheap.


    If you can draw and bet something by yourself, then it will take a big advantage.


    It''s a pity that Xu Lingjun has been learning from it since he was drunk and missed the opportunity, so much so that it was almost a year late before he had eaten the meat.


    Running the "Infinite Gods and Demons Bodybuilding Secret Art" with all strength, even if the alcohol can be ground into blood energy, although the conversion rate is not very good, at least, drunk will not be possible.


    Wang Qingya and the others no longer live in the war college.


    The villa was completely completed as early as a year ago...


    Wang Qingya and the others naturally moved there too.


    Sitting in a special car...


    Xu Lingjun was only slightly shocked.


    The drunkenness around the body is drunk, and he has no longer half of his drunkenness...In this kind of occasion, he really doesn''t want to be drunk.


    after all¡­¡­


    I haven''t been home for two years.


    Walked into the bustling forest manor.


    The surrounding scenery is quite pleasant.


    Wang Tiancheng actually doesn''t know what architecture is not, but he only knows one thing...professional people do it.


    Therefore, the design of the surrounding environment is also extremely elegant, with one stone and one tree, showing a quiet style.


    At this point, the guards stopped following...


    There are exclusive guards and technological protection here, and the degree of safety is not a problem.


    Xu Lingjun stepped into the villa and went all the way in.


    Then I saw the deepest and most elegant and quiet villa with bright lights...


    Along with Wang Tiancheng''s laughter, Ah Hadser seemed to have made some windfall, otherwise the mood would not be so happy.


    In the huge living room, the three of them were sitting around a table, a table of sumptuous meals with no chopsticks moved, obviously waiting for someone to return... and in the corner, the little husband who was more than two meters away was waving his tail boredly.


    Living in the mountains and forests, it is indeed a little wild for the little husband, but it is obviously not as good as Nobita''s wanton rush on the cosmic battlefield now, no matter its size or fierceness, it has been left far away by Nobita.


    Xu Lingjun opened the door and came in.


    Put on slippers and smiled: "I''m back."


    "Son... Dad wants to kill you."


    When Wang Tiancheng saw Xu Lingjun, his eyes lit up, and a bear hugged him.


    Wang Qingya also often went to the Seven Kills Military District to conduct pre-war inspections as a representative of the war school, but Wang Tiancheng had no such good luck... For him, he hadn''t seen his son for almost two years.


    He hugged him hard, and then carefully measured Xu Lingjun, and said distressedly: "It has grown a lot taller, stronger, and tanned."


    Xu Lingjun suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry.


    How am I going to get a tan?


    However, Wang Tiancheng licked the calf with deep affection. In Wang Tiancheng''s opinion, Xu Lingjun would have a bad life as long as he was not around...


    Four people sit down.


    Su Huanqing ran to open a bottle of red wine and said with a smile: "You must have drunk a lot before, now you can just taste a little... It''s a celebration anyway."


    "Well, celebrate."


    Xu Lingjun raised his glass and the four wine glasses collided.


    "cheers!"


    There are not many people at the dinner table, but it is better than the warm atmosphere. You have a drink and I have a drink. Xu Lingjun will give them a drink, especially when Dad Wang talks about many matters in the Seven Kills Military Area... Now the Chiyu alien race has been completely wiped out, and many things even have military secrets. Not really.


    In the face of Dad Wang, there is naturally nothing that can''t be said.


    After eating this meal for a long time...


    That is to say, the night was long. At the end, Wang Tiancheng wore slippers drunk and went back with his own shoes.


    He didn''t live with Xu Lingjun and the others...or rather, it was just separated by a wall.


    To use his argument.


    The most annoying for girls to marry is to live with their parents-in-law...


    Although you haven''t received the certificate yet, in addition to the certificate, you have everything else you should have. I, a parent, can''t be too ignorant.


    After listening to Wang Tiancheng''s words, Su Huanqing was very grateful.


    Wang Qingya couldn''t help but blacked her face. She was clearly speaking to Su Huanqing, but she always felt as if she was included in it.


    This is definitely not a father.


    And after Wang Tiancheng left...


    The moonlight has also become sultry.


    Under the influence of wine, he disappeared after several months of war.


    Xu Lingjun held the hands of Wang Qingya and Su Huanqing respectively, and walked into the bathroom...


    Next, everything goes without saying.


    At the same moment.


    The Explosive Legion had already been arranged. As the biggest hero in this battle, the treatment they received was beyond words.


    And after the celebration, each of them will have a few months of vacation...


    During this time, whether they go home to save their relatives, or find a place to immerse themselves in martial arts, it is entirely up to them to choose.


    After a long period of time, there will be no more wars in the Pole Star battlefield... The work of the aftermath construction, so that no one can talk about the Blaster Legion, this is completely a sledgehammer.


    And at this moment.


    A middle-aged man dressed in a long robe and a kind-looking complexion, accompanied by Liu Shuang, has stepped into the blasting legion.


    Sun is not dead.


    He really did not expect that Xu Lingjun would pass on all the martial skills of the wrong martial arts to the soldiers of the Blaster Legion...


    But after the shock, it was a great surprise.


    The one hundred thousand Explosive Legion, although the qualifications are not too good... but these people have survived the smoke of the battlefield.


    The will has long been beaten like steel and iron, extremely tough.


    They are all talents.


    more important¡­¡­


    Are these talents still completely innocent at the moment?


    I''m sorry, as a one-person genre, I have to admit that Fengzhihen has a very high character, but if he talks about the profound knowledge of martial arts, he is really hard to beat compared to Zongmen.


    The big deal is to allow them to hold two identities at the same time...


    Sun Wu Mie Xindao even if only one-tenth of the Explosive Legion joined the Cuo Wu Sect, the strength of the Cuo Wu Sect will jump to the top of the five sects.


    How could he let go of such a rare opportunity...


    So even if the night was getting late, he couldn''t wait to visit in person.


    As for the hearts of these people, Xu Lingjun''s position is high and unshakable.


    This is not a problem. Xu Lingjun''s status is too high now, and he can''t just stay in the wrong martial arts. Moreover, with his current strength, if he stays in the wrong martial arts, he may not be happy if he is not.


    For Sun Bumei, getting acquainted with Xu Lingjun was probably the most wise decision in his life.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    in a blink.


    More than ten days have passed.


    In these ten days, the holidays began.


    The Explosive Legion also returned home to visit their relatives, and a large number of them were actually orphans adopted by Windscar. Nearly half of these people returned to the wrong martial arts school with Sun Unmian.


    They go wherever they go. Since Sun Bumie has promised them a lot of convenience, they naturally want to see whether this convenience is true or not.


    Even the commander allowed...They didn''t mind having an extra identity in their body.


    And during this time.


    Xu Lingjun did not go to any more meetings. The Pole Star Battlefield was in the process of reconstruction and expansion, and he was too lazy to manage...


    He just lived in the villa with peace of mind.


    Work every day at sunrise and rest at sunset.


    Although he has been working **** the battlefield of Pole Star for two years, his focus is not on it after all...


    But now it''s only a line of distance from the realm of Guiyuan Grandmaster.


    I always think of the battle between Liu Zhiyuan and the palace master Tai Zhengyuan of the Zhongcheng Wufu.


    He is quite dreamlike...


    At that time, it looked like what a mighty power.


    But now, his strength is not inferior to that of the two of them...


    Naturally, he couldn''t wait, and wanted to break through the realm of the master as soon as possible.


    Thoroughly purify one''s own true energy into true essence.


    After half a month.


    Wrong Wumen.


    Inside the Zongmen Yanwu Hall.


    The two figures, just like rabbits rising and falling, are so fast that people can''t see clearly.


    Suddenly staggered, suddenly collided, every confrontation will cause boundless air waves to burst, and everyone who is excited will retreat again and again. Although the hall is big, in the end, those who watch the battle are forced to retreat one after another, almost all of them Shengsheng forced out of the temple.


    But even so.


    All those who watched the battle were still staring at the two people on the battlefield with scorching eyes.


    Even if the true energy is like a sword attacking the body, the clothes are already shattered, but such great fortunes are extremely rare.


    Everyone was fascinated by it.


    The elder Taishang suddenly made an appointment with the Sect Master... expressing that he wanted to discuss one or two.


    Although it was only a private discussion between the two, the identity of the two was extremely sensitive in the wrong martial arts. For a time, it was easy for people to understand many weird information such as seizure of power, dissatisfaction, and internal fighting in the sect.


    In particular, it is the current president of the Pole Star Battlefield that seized power.


    Those Explosive Legion soldiers who followed Xu Lingjun for a long time, but rarely saw him take the initiative to take action personally, and the disciples of the wrong martial arts are naturally curious about the power of their commander...


    Even those with good deeds set a handicap, guessing how Xu Lingjun can block Sun Wuxi...


    It''s not that they have no confidence in Xu Lingjun. In fact, Xu Lingjun''s strength has always been a well-deserved leader of the Seven Kills Military Region.


    Everyone did not see the reason why he often asked people to compete, but no one dared to challenge.


    But if you don''t become a master, you are not a master at all.


    No matter how strong the strength is, the gap with the master is not so easy to make up.


    In fact, Sun Buxie thinks so too...


    In his opinion, Xu Lingjun should have reached a bottleneck and could not break through, so he wanted to feel the pressure from the master at close range.


    However, he was shocked to find out when the two of them really got started.


    Xu Lingjun''s current strength is already faintly enough to keep pace with him.


    The elders looked at everything with horror...


    Why did Sun Bumiao befriend Xu Lingjun? They all understood that his friendship is actually his future value.


    Although Xu Lingjun has quickly demonstrated his value now, and even his energy may have surpassed the wrong martial arts, this is his ability, not force.


    But who knows, even when it comes to force alone, he also possesses a power that can be as long as the Sun Immortal!


    The two sides have gone through a hundred tricks one after another...


    Sun Bumie was so stupefied that he didn''t find the least cheap, but because he underestimated the enemy, he almost lost a big ugly among the disciples.


    That is to say, he was extremely experienced in combat, and quickly brought the situation back.


    The two of them fought fiercely for more than half an hour...


    Wait until the tie ends.


    The people who had already watched mesmerized and intoxicated had already been stunned. Obviously, they had not expected that their presidential leader, who had not yet entered the master, would have the power to rival the master.


    And Sun Unmie also has a refreshing look, he actually didn''t deliberately keep his hands...


    Although if the fight continues, he is at least 70% sure that he can win.


    But in the face of a person who is not even a master, he can actually lose the battle to such a degree.


    "The elder Taishang has good skills. I can''t think of a short period of time. Elder, you are busy with military affairs, and this force has not been put down at all!"


    "If you continue to fight, I am afraid I will definitely lose."


    Xu Lingjun is a bit speechless...


    No way, he went to Sun Wudie to learn from him, so he naturally took a fancy to his skill.


    He is only close to the door now, and if Sun Bumei goes all out, he should be able to give him a lot of help... Although there are some losses to him, it is not only a discussion, but also harms nature and gains.


    But in the battle, he took the initiative to expose his flaws several times in a row, trying to lead Sun Budi to attack him.


    But Sun Bumiao turned a blind eye to these flaws, instead just skimming lightly... Obviously, he didn''t want to take advantage of him.


    This also led to Xu Lingjun''s battle, although his skill did have a lot of diligence, but it was far from his expectations...


    In the eyes of Sun Bumie, Xu Lingjun should be unwilling to win because of the failure to win the battle.


    He sighed: "Uncle Shi can fight with me to this level with the body of Dong Xuan. When the elders break through the realm of Grand Master in the future, I am afraid I will not be the opponent of Shishu, but... Shishu seems to be eager for success. Or have you developed a habit on the battlefield, as long as you can successfully kill the enemy, at any cost? The few flaws you deliberately exposed just now, if I attack, I¡¯m afraid I will fall into your trap and become passive. But in this way, you will undoubtedly be seriously injured, Uncle Master..."


    He said bitterly: "My generation of martial artists should regard self-cultivation as the most important thing. You must know that if you suffer an irreparable injury, the blow to the martial arts will be devastating."


    "Well, I see, thank you Sect Master for the point."


    What else can Xu Lingjun say?


    I came here because I wanted to be beaten, I just wanted you to beat me... You can''t beat me and I will take the initiative to expose my flaws and let you beat...


    Stop it.


    If you learn from each other, I''m afraid you will have to find a talent who has an infinite decline in IQ once Yuncheng''s strength erupts, so that your strength can be improved.


    I was thinking about cutting all the leeks that should be cut.


    But now it seems that Sun Moon Mingzong doesn''t have to go. If you want to compete with Tomorrow''s Sect Master, I am afraid that he will also play a handicap. On the contrary, it is obvious that he is too determined to win or lose.


    Xu Lingjun suddenly remembered the jade pendant of tomorrow...


    I don''t know if it is with the help of this piece of jade pendant.


    The same jade pendant helped him break through almost two realms.


    But after thinking about it, he still gave up.


    His current strength is completely different from that of then, and only a piece of jade pendant is probably not enough.


    There is a **** fight, a deadly fight.


    Xu Lingjun shook his head...


    He took the towel handed over by his subordinates and wiped the sweat on his head, and said with a smile: "Thank you for your guidance. I have benefited a lot from this battle. I will definitely understand when I go back to retreat."


    "I feel the same way."


    Sun Bumie smiled and said: "After this battle, I have to consider retreating... The uncle is very strong, and his understanding of "Adversity" is above me, and I have benefited a lot!"


    Several elders also hurriedly spoke up.


    After this battle, they have to admit that...


    Sun Bumie''s act of befriending Xu Lingjun at the beginning was simply wiser.


    This is an almighty talent.


    And Xu Lingjun''s heart was already pondering.


    Now that he has been promoted to the presidency, one day he will return to the Pole Star Battlefield.


    But now he is also relaxed, and since the Akabane alien race has disappeared, he doesn''t have to be too eager to return, so he has the intention to use this period of time to break through his cultivation to the grandmaster level.


    If the true energy can be thoroughly purified into true essence...


    The increase in strength brought about is absolutely unreasonable.


    He calculated it.


    With his patience , if he wants to break through the realm of Guiyuan, he only needs to retreat for six months and a year, and he can set foot in the realm of the grandmaster of the return.


    The twenty-two-three-year-old grandmaster, this is simply unbelievable in the past.


    But Xu Lingjun didn''t want to wait so long...


    A hearty battle.


    Or a few hearty battles?


    He can take the opportunity to break through his own cultivation base.


    Xu Lingjun really wanted to tell Sun Unmie straightly that you should beat me severely so that I could break through.


    But no one can say the secret of using other people''s power for oneself.


    To be honest, I am afraid that Sun Bumei would not dare to fight him.


    It seems that something else has to be done.

 Chapter 486： Blue Star Secret

    Latest website: Wrong trip to Wumen, although I have gained a lot of combat experience.


    After all, Xu Lingjun played against the Grandmaster of the Guiyuan Realm not too few times, but no master was as patient as Sun Bumei, and went all out to compete with Xu Lingjun in earnest.


    There was no smell of fireworks in the contest between the two, just like a contest between the same sect brothers...


    It really gave Xu Lingjun a lot of experience.


    It turned out that without knowing it, his true strength has reached such a point without resorting to those who break out his strength by hurting himself.


    Compared with the real Guiyuan Grandmaster, it is not inferior.


    It''s a pity that the real goal is still not achieved... Even because of this battle, it seems that Sun Moon Mingzong doesn''t have to go.


    Judging from Xu Lingjun''s current eyes, the strength of the Sect Master of Tomorrow should indeed be slightly better than that of Sun Unmie.


    But so what...


    It''s just a contest. If he really would persuade him because of Xu Lingjun''s two sentences, he would not hesitate to hit him with ten successes.


    Then Xu Lingjun really wanted to wonder if there was something wrong with this person.


    This trip was a waste of time.


    Especially the Pole Star Battlefield just won a big victory, and almost all the alien races of the heavens have been driven out of the star ring.


    It doesn''t make much sense for him to just want to go to the Pole Star Battlefield to gain experience.


    It seems there is really no shortcut...


    Let''s practice honestly.


    It''s a big deal to wait a year.


    As long as you break through to the realm of Guiyuan Grandmaster, your strength will be greatly improved at that time, is it not the world to go to?


    Xu Lingjun had never been in a hurry before, because he knew that, not to mention his peers, even if he was not inferior to those older predecessors, his strength was not inferior.


    He is already ahead of everyone...


    Some things are really urgent and useless.


    For a long period of time after the present, I practiced hard every day during the day, and adjusted to teach Wang Qingya and Su Huanqing at night.


    Both women have no intention of martial arts.


    But the question is if you marry a strong man in martial arts, do you not practice martial arts?


    It''s okay now...


    But if he breaks through the return to the Yuan one day in the future, breaks through the good fortune.


    Can''t always give the source a fairy bean every time after the incident, and then let them swallow it?


    Why is it that eating fairy beans in the early stage of Dragon Ball is like eating, but in the later stage, one is so precious? Xu Lingjun doesn''t want to repeat the mistakes of Monkey King and the others...


    So tuning~teaching must start now.


    Especially since neither of them has any desire to further study in martial arts...


    So just teach some exercises to strengthen the body.


    Especially Su Huanqing...


    Wang Qingya is very self-aware. After learning that her pressure-bearing ability is not enough, she took the initiative to find some basic martial arts practice, and through scientific analysis methods, she chooses the best and learns it. And change it.


    After a few years, it has been quite effective.


    But Su Huanqing...


    The girl dreamed of joining Wuzhen Wufu, but fortunately, she didn''t go. With her lazy temper, she would delay public order.


    Xu Lingjun had to push her from behind, forcibly push her through the door, and then lash out fiercely every day. This is the only way to completely absorb the essence of martial arts in her soft sob with half-cry. Digestion, thereby enhancing a lot of experience.


    But compared to Wang Qingya, who has already started to practice this Dao and often consults Xu Lingjun for practice, her skills are naturally much inferior.


    in a blink.


    One month has passed...


    This month.


    Xu Lingjun''s strength is still advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Especially refreshing, living in the mountains and forests, it really feels like a layman in the mountains.


    So that when Yun City came to find Xu Lingjun.


    Seeing An sitting by the river with a fishing rod in one hand and a fish basket next to him, Xu Lingjun, who was fishing safely, couldn¡¯t help but said speechlessly: "You guys have a refreshing life. You have been promoted to the president. Going to the Pole Star Battlefield to preside over the overall situation, instead of staying here to take a leisurely time... Do you know that those commanders have started to complain to your Majesty."


    Xu Lingjun: "I guess it must be Lin Jing, Fang Lie and Xu Liang who are complaining?"


    "Because they wanted to get the Blazing Legion to temporarily flood their team, but I couldn''t do as they wanted."


    Xu Lingjun''s awe of the so-called leader has long since disappeared.


    Now he has become their immediate boss, and he knows more about what this group of leaders are like in private...this is a group of old gangsters~ hooligans.


    Even Lin Jing, who looks the most beautiful among them, looks a bit like an army, often scolds her in private.


    "Yes, Father also knows that you want to take advantage of this period of time to break through the Guiyuan realm. If it can be achieved, the title of Blue Star¡¯s youngest Guiyuan Grandmaster will naturally belong to you, so he I never urged you."


    Regretful Yuncheng sat down beside Xu Lingjun.


    Said: "But you don''t have to worry, as long as you can break through Guiyuan Grandmaster within ten years, then this title is none other than you..."


    Xu Lingjun glanced at Regret Cloud City and said: "If things are not in your head, you are naturally not in a hurry, and nothing else. If you can achieve success with just one step, would you not be in a hurry?"


    "Sorry, I can''t understand how you feel."


    "That''s because you are incompetent."


    Xu Lingjun looked at Yuncheng with hatred for iron and steel.


    This is probably the only one who can fight his life and death with him in the competition, and he also contributed a lot of true energy to him at the beginning...


    It''s a pity that he didn''t live up to it, and now his strength has widened the gap with him.


    "Don''t think I don''t know your hole cards."


    Shu Yuncheng sat down beside Xu Lingjun, writhing from his fishing tackle for a while, and also pulled out a fishing rod, put it on the bait, and threw it into the water.


    Taking a look at Xu Lingjun, he said, "If I could use the zhenqi that the enemy blasted into my body for my own use, my progress would not be much inferior to what you are now...Unfortunately, I don''t have it."


    He sighed a little enviously.


    What he cultivated was the Supreme Skill Emperor Blood Killing Heaven Jue, and in terms of lethality, he could also rank among the top three in the Supreme Skill.


    Therefore, he has always been worried about what to do if he is left behind by Su Xun...


    Where does he go to find his opponent.


    But who knows that this is entirely because he thought too much, and the person who was left behind turned out to be him.


    Regarding the words of Regret Cloud City.


    Xu Lingjun was not very surprised. The two played against each other before and after, and there were no fewer than dozens of times in total... Especially regret that Yuncheng was good at breaking through before the battle, but when he was fighting Xu Lingjun, he was clearly hearty every time, and could be cultivated. Not only did he not make a little bit of progress, but he also regressed a lot.


    Although the lost qi can be made up soon...


    Regrettably, Yuncheng is not stupid. He naturally understands that the magic of Xu Lingjun''s practice is probably far above his emperor''s blood.


    "I really don''t know what kind of magical exercises you are cultivating, so much more advanced than mine."


    Xu Lingjun said, "Is the origin of my practice very clear? I saved an old lady with good intentions, but was seen by a beggar. He sold me a copy of "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art" for ten dollars. Only today''s Xu Lingjun is here. To be honest, what I regret most in my life is that I didn''t buy all of his exercises. Alas, now I want to look for him, but I can''t find it anymore."


    Regretful Yuncheng curled his lips and said, "The Legend of Lingjun!"


    "what?"


    "Your statement is exactly the same as the recent "Lingjun Biography"."


    Regretful Yuncheng said: "There is also a "Overbearing Lingjun Falling in Love with Me" or something. The source of your exercises is your favorite study of the year, but you accidentally found a copy of Pure Yang from the clip of a textbook. Divine art, that¡¯s why you have today¡¯s achievements...Oh, yes, there is another one that is even more outrageous. It says that you sleep during the day, but when you dream, your true body will go to another world to train yourself, so progress can be so rapid..."


    He paused and said, "Why don''t you speak anymore?"


    Xu Lingjun: "Because I don''t know what to say anymore, is this imagination too rich?"


    "That group of LSPs rely on this to eat, can they not be rich in imagination?"


    Regretful Yuncheng said: "I still wondered what you were planning to make when you went to the wrong martial arts school. Now I understand that you want to use the power of Sun Immortal to break through the realm of Dongxuan, right? ?Failed?"


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said, "What I need is the battle of life and death, not everyone is so crazy with you."


    "I have a proposal, I don''t know if you are interested."


    Suddenly Yuncheng opened his mouth and said.


    "whats the matter?!"


    Regret Yuncheng said, "Do you remember the secret Sun Yangwei told you before he died?"


    Xu Lingjun asked: "The real reason why Blue Star was targeted?"


    "This matter is actually my father''s concern all the time."


    Regretful Yuncheng said: "Knowing ourselves and knowing the enemy, if we can know what our Blue Star has that can be coveted by the other party, we can also be targeted... So during this period of time, although we have been planning the battle of the Pole Star Battlefield externally, but Also began to actively try to explore the secret realm."


    "what''s the result?"


    "The twelve masters entered it from different secret realms from various places, trying their best to explore inside, trying to search for anomalous things, but the results were without exception, all ended in failure."


    Regret Yuncheng said: "The more you go in, the stronger the monster beast''s strength and the harder it is to deal with. Only nine of the twelve royal grandmasters returned safely, and three grandmasters stayed in the secret realm forever."


    Xu Lingjun said in shock: "Even the grandmaster has fallen?!"


    "After all, no one knows what kind of environment the secret realm is like to me... So what kind of crisis is inside, we also don¡¯t know. The masters who came back alive have not penetrated so deep. The dead, let alone tell us the truth."


    Regret Cloud City shook his head and said: "Over the past year or so, many warriors have entered, and even arranged for Gundam to enter. It is useless. Once you penetrate into the secret realm for more than a certain distance, all communication facilities will lose effectiveness, so monitoring is impossible."


    Xu Lingjun''s eyes lingered on Kanyun City for a long time, and he hadn''t seen him for more than a year.


    His current cultivation base has reached the seventh layer of the Profound Cavern.


    But if he adds his emperor''s blood to kill Tianjue''s vigorous and courageous strength, even if he is not as good as a master at the master level, but if he fights to the limit, it is not without the power of a battle.


    It''s a pity that you have to fight to the limit...


    Over the past year or so, it seems that it''s not just me who has improved.


    This kid''s progress is equally rapid, but he is so exaggerated.


    Xu Lingjun sighed, "You seem to know it well."


    "That''s naturally because I have been there too."


    Regret Cloud City laughed twice, and said: "You also know that the emperor''s blood kills the sky, the more you fight, the more you need to improve yourself in the battle of life and death, and is there anything more dangerous than the depths of the secret realm? "


    He explained in detail: "Actually, I have gone deep into the secret realm several times, but unfortunately, like those masters, after reaching a certain distance, I sensed a great life and death crisis. My instinct told me that if I continue to go deeper. , There is no doubt that I will die...so every time I am stuck on the edge and dare not enter rashly."


    Xu Lingjun''s eyes lit up slightly and said, "Do you want to invite me to form a team?!"


    "I don''t want to enter with those royal masters. It''s too troublesome, and those people always guard me behind me and don''t give me a chance to shoot at all. It is more fun to team up with you, and I will feel more at ease. I leave it to you, and don¡¯t you find it interesting?"


    Regrettably, Yuncheng¡¯s eyes were shining, and his spirit seemed a little excited. He said: "The first time you and I joined forces in the secret realm, now we have reached a bottleneck in our strengths. We will join forces to explore the secret realm again, but this time it¡¯s even more important. Go deeper..."


    Xu Lingjun dropped the fishing rod casually and asked: "Are there any detailed information? News from more than a year of exploration..."


    "Of course there is, but it¡¯s all in my father¡¯s place. This matter is very secret. In fact, apart from you, me and my father, although others have explored in depth several times, they don¡¯t even know what they want. What is it looking for."


    "What are you waiting for, go!"


    Xu Lingjun got up.


    Recalling what Sun Yangwei said.


    Blue Star has what the heavens and alien races desire...


    He was serious about what he said, and his words were good when people were about to die. Xu Lingjun was sure that his words were absolutely true.


    But now the alien races of the heavens have been repulsed.


    The Great Xia Empire no longer needs to be troubled by the heavens and alien races in the short term, if it can enter the secret realm.


    The worst result...


    Even if there is nothing, just taking the opportunity to let Xu Lingjun break through the realm of the cave profound, it is already full of seductive power.


    The two of them didn''t hesitate at the moment, and ran to the imperial city on their own.


    And now...


    Regrettably, Xuyang is handling official duties by himself, piled up with high memorials in front of him.


    Seeing Xu Lingjun and Kan Yuncheng who came here specially...


    He sighed helplessly, and said: "Xiaocheng, if you really feel like you are too idle, you might as well come and help the father to deal with the memorials, the father is really too busy, and you can still let your sister help, now you don¡¯t Let me find your sister. If you don''t help me, I am not a martial artist. Otherwise, I will really hit you."


    "But compared to the literary rule of the Great Xia Empire, President Xu Lingjun and I think that the news in the secret realm is more important... You know, the secrets in the secret realm must be extremely important to be coveted by the alien races!"


    Regret Yuncheng said: "If we can master this secret, maybe we can master the entire Blue Star. Father, maybe you can still experience the feeling of the Lord of the Blue Star before you die!"


    Regretful Xuyang said speechlessly: "I really can''t tell whether you are pleasing the emperor or cursing the emperor. Forget it, the news is in the inner room, just read it for yourself."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Xu Lingjun also replied respectfully, before he finished his salute, he was forcibly dragged into it by Xu Yang.


    He said: "Anyway, sooner or later, I will be my own family. With such a high achievement, in order to prevent your achievements from becoming too high, you will either marry my sister or my sister...or you will marry both..."


    Xu Lingjun said speechlessly: "Your sister just turned one year old!"


    "Wait for more than ten years, you are only in your thirties. UU reading is young and strong. My father is not a warrior. You can have another girl in your forties or fifties... Don''t say you are inferior to him, I''m weak in my thirties..."


    Regrettably, the exit of Yuncheng City was uncovered.


    Regretfully, Xu Yang could only smile helplessly, waved his hand at Xu Lingjun, and motioned him to go in quickly.


    But there is some expectation in my heart...


    Xiaocheng has been there several times, and he doesn''t have any expectations.


    But Xu Lingjun...


    This is a person who has created miracles one after another, even the Alien race of Akabane has been destroyed in his hands, so you can''t be sure... he really can...


    "Blue Star, this is our homeland. Even if there is a secret, it must be in the hands of our natives."


    A resolute look appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 487： I didnt expect you to have time to do serious things

    Latest website: All the secrets in the secret realm are stored in the most secret place.


    And it requires extremely high permissions to open...


    But this was naturally undefended to Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng.


    The two of them looked through the secret library for a long time before they understood what Xuyang had gained over the past year.


    Although I learned this secret...


    But before there is conclusive evidence, this kind of thing must not be easily declared.


    Therefore.


    Regrettably, Xuyang concealed this matter very carefully, and even Tan Qingxue didn''t even tell it.


    Just secretly sent a few master-level masters, lightly dressed and simple, sneaked into the secret realm.


    There are many entrances to the secret realm, but they are all divided by the four major martial arts, so the martial artists of the grandmaster level also enter from the secret realms of the four major martial arts...


    After more than a year, they have indeed penetrated into the deepest place.


    There has never been a place where humans ever walked...


    But if you talk about harvest, the flesh and blood and fur of a lot of monster beasts definitely can''t be regarded as harvest.


    "The thunderous ruins of Xiyuan Wufu, the misty ghost forest of Beixuanwufu, and the dark dense forest of Dongxu Wufu."


    Regretful Yuncheng said earnestly: "At that time, my father sent more than ten master-level masters. It is not careless. Although everyone has suffered injuries of varying severity, it is only the master-level masters in these three places. But they failed to return safely...that is to say, they encountered a crisis inside."


    Xu Lingjun understood what he meant.


    In other words, if these three secret realms continue to go deeper, the crisis they encounter should be far higher than the other secret realms...


    Of course, it is not ruled out that the few masters were greedy for meritorious work, so they went deeper than the others, and this encountered a more dangerous crisis.


    But this is a direction.


    The two looked at each other and both understood what the other meant.


    Xu Lingjun and Kan Yuncheng said in unison: "Just thunderous ruins."


    One is from Dongxuwufu, and the other is still in Beixuanwufu with the name of the next palace lord...


    Both the misty ghost forest and the gloomy dense forest are about to be ruined by them, it is difficult to have any surprises.


    Especially Xu Lingjun, as a jigsaw at the beginning, messed up the entire misty ghost forest, and naturally there was no surprise in it.


    Regret Cloud City invites Xu Lingjun to explore the secret realm...


    Among them, there is naturally a reason to find out the real reason why Blue Star was targeted. After all, this secret was passed on through two people. If they were really not interested at all, it would be absolutely impossible.


    But more, in fact, the strength of the two is already stuck at the same level.


    They need fierce fighting to break through the current realm...


    And in the depths of the secret realm, even the master-level masters were killed.


    And if you are looking for novelty...


    There is no doubt that Xiyuan Wufu is the most suitable.


    "I''ll pack up my equipment and arrange my official duties by the way."


    Today''s Kanyun City is not the lonely person before. The identity of the director of the Supervision Department supervises the security of the entire imperial capital.


    To put it bluntly, it is the security captain... If you leave suddenly, you will naturally need a lot of arrangements.


    And Xu Lingjun didn''t hesitate, and said, "I''ll go one step ahead and wait for you in Xiyuan Wufu."


    "why¡­¡­"


    Before I finished the question, Yun Cheng reacted.


    Seeing Xu Lingjun''s eyes full of speechlessness, he contemptuously said: "Be careful before you enter the secret realm, let your energy be absorbed by others, and when you are tired, you can''t lift your foot. Then it''s not going to investigate the secret. , But to deliver food to the enemy."


    Xu Lingjun sneered: "Fortunately you are not a woman, otherwise I will definitely make you regret saying this."


    At the moment, the two of them have dispersed to deal with their own affairs.


    And Xu Lingjun first went back to the war school...


    Saying goodbye to Wang Qingya and Su Huanqing, he didn''t say that he was going to take an adventure, but going to Xiyuan Wufu.


    Wang Qingya thought he was going to visit Sun Lingli, and she enthusiastically prepared a bunch of gifts for him to transfer.


    Xu Lingjun directly took the exclusive aircraft and galloped towards Xiyuan Wufu...


    The four major military residences are named according to their directions. Although Xiyuan Wufu is not bordered by the Blizzard Empire, it is not too close to the imperial capital.


    The dedicated aircraft also flew for more than an hour.


    Only then successfully landed on the apron of Xiyuan Wufu...


    At this time, outside the Ping, the girl had been waiting for a long time.


    A pliable long braid fluttered in the air blown by the wind, and the heavy lenses could hardly cover the attractive face behind him.


    Since signing the closest relationship with Xu Lingjun.


    Although it was still the original dress, as if she did not forget her original intention, Sun Lingli''s beauty was hard to be blocked by the heavy lenses.


    It used to be just a dull little girl.


    But now I just see her face. Although it is still earthy, I can¡¯t help but look forward to it. If I take off the glasses on her face and unwrap the cumbersome braid... what would it be? beauty of.


    Seeing Xu Lingjun coming.


    Sun Lingli trot forward two steps quickly, until he got off the aircraft, and then trot all the way towards him.


    He took the initiative to hold Xu Lingjun''s hand and exclaimed in surprise: "Student Xu, it''s been a long time."


    "Well, it''s been a long time, Lingli."


    "Yeah, I will treat our family Lingli completely, so I don''t take her seriously anymore."


    Zhou Qingwan was by her side, with a bit of resentment in her voice, complaining: "I have come to see Lingli intermittently before, but now it''s just a month or so...Sure enough, men like the new and hate the old?"


    Before Xu Lingjun spoke, Sun Lingli had already actively explained: "Palace Master, Classmate Xu is not that kind of person. He has already told me in advance that he is going to the Zongmen for a trip..."


    "Yes, yes. Anyway, the two of you are willing to fight, and the other is willing to fight. I naturally won''t talk more about it, Lingli, the task of hosting President Xu will be left to you."


    Xu Lingjun''s current status is technically higher than that of the four great palace masters.


    Zhou Qingwan wanted to personally greet...


    But she was only greeted in person. Ever since she saw the folic acid tablets secretly in Sun Lingli''s bag, she hadn''t caught a cold with Xu Lingjun.


    This is simply going to destroy the martial arts of her proud disciple.


    After the routine greeting.


    She left.


    And Xu Lingjun also motioned to his subordinates to leave.


    He took Sun Lingli''s hand and walked with her in Xiyuan Wufu, quietly explaining the reason for this trip.


    In the face of Sun Lingli, there is nothing that can''t be said.


    It wouldn''t be good if she didn''t make a special trip to see her. Sun Lingli didn''t care about the offenders. People who could see Xu Lingjun were already extremely happy for her.


    Windscar is indeed a good master.


    Under his guidance, Sun Lingli is knowledgeable and considerate. In a way, she may be more like a lady than Wang Qingya.


    And knowing that Yuncheng City might take several days to come, Sun Lingli squinted her big eyes and smiled happily.


    In this case, doesn''t it mean that Xu Lingjun can accompany her for several days...


    "Go, I''ll take you to see the strategy of thunderous ruins!"


    She took Xu Lingjun''s hand and smiled: "The thunderous ruins are the high-level secret realm of Xiyuan Wufu. I have only entered seven or eight times. It is really dangerous... Fortunately, there are many seniors in Xiyuan Wufu who have left behind. There are few useful comments. If you are going to take risks, it is natural that you want to do good things and you must first sharpen your tools."


    Looking at Sun Lingli who was suddenly interested.


    Xu Lingjun understood what she meant...she was so happy that she could finally help him.


    Now follow her footsteps obediently.


    The two of them walked to the Western Yuan Library together, and from time to time they also pulled Sun Lingli, who was about to take off at any time, and smiled: "Don''t worry, the guy in Yuncheng is very busy with official duties. I can''t finish it in two days... It¡¯s not a short time to stay here. Besides, when I successfully break through the realm of Grand Master, I can also stay here for a while, or come back to the villa with me..."


    "I''m not in a hurry."


    Sun Lingli turned around and argued.


    Then he blushed and smiled.


    In the blink of an eye, four days have passed...


    These four days.


    Every day, Sun Lingli was like a cheerful butterfly, walking with Xu Lingjun''s footsteps in every corner of Xiyuan Wufu.


    And more, it stays in the library instead.


    Xu Lingjun knew the essence of Sun Lingli too well, she was just a scumbag who got a headache when she read a book...Unexpectedly, as long as she was with him, she would even read a book so easily.


    Xu Lingjun was flattered.


    And when Yuncheng finally finished all the official duties in the imperial capital, and then it was long overdue.


    Seeing that Xu Lingjun had already prepared the strategy, the thick pile of notes... Shocked: "You actually did business in the past few days?"


    "Otherwise? What do you think I have been doing these days?"


    Regrettably, Yuncheng didn''t say much, just glanced at Sun Lingli, then glanced again...


    The implied meaning is beyond words.


    Sun Lingli flushed immediately and couldn''t help hiding behind Xu Lingjun.


    And Xu Lingjun said in a bad mood: "The dog can''t spit out ivory. Look at these guides. After reading and remembering, we can enter the thunderous ruins."


    "You really take my orders to heart."


    Suddenly, Yuncheng sighed in relief, took the strategy, and looked at it earnestly.


    And Xu Lingjun took Sun Lingli and walked out again... planning to show off.


    Sun Lingli now has his nourishment, and she is beginning to show her grace. It is said that before even the top ten beauties of the Martial Mansion hadn''t been ranked... but now it has jumped to third place, and this is the appearance after being sealed.


    What are the top ten beauties...


    Xu Lingjun always felt that these students had passed through ten years ago, and they were too old-fashioned.


    But it had to be very upright to declare that Sun Lingli already had a master.


    And early the next morning.


    After eating for a while~Yeshu''s Yuncheng City didn''t even bother to take a break, so he hurriedly washed and ate breakfast, and then, together with Xu Lingjun, embarked on the journey to the thunderous ruins!


    Sun Lingli didn''t know how to ask to go with her.


    Her previous strength could not keep up with Xu Lingjun because Fengzhihen had been working hard to lay the foundation for her... and in the past two years, her strength had already entered a period of accumulation.


    Unfortunately, the gap between the two is even greater.


    She could still enter the thunderous ruins, but she knew that Xu Lingjun''s destination was the virgin land that had never been cultivated before.


    Others don¡¯t know how Sun Lingli, a native of Xiyuan Wufu, doesn¡¯t know where it is. Before, there was a grandmaster who stayed there forever...


    If she forcibly asked to enter, she would be causing trouble for Xu Lingjun instead.


    But Yuncheng couldn''t help but admire...


    I just feel that Xu Lingjun is a real boy, how can the women I look for are more reasonable and considerate than the other.


    Even on this issue, the two had a heated discussion on the road.


    Of course, it is mainly regret that Yuncheng is guessing... and Xu Lingjun is listening with a smile.


    But my heart can''t help but secretly contempt, joking, how can I tell you the truth?


    That''s right...


    The reason why his Xu Lingjun''s harem is so stable is naturally because he has the most generous woman in history.


    My sister Ya Ya is not only not jealous, but she always wants to break into the house when she sees good things.


    Well, my sister Ya Ya is not jealous, are they embarrassed to be jealous?


    pity¡­¡­


    This kid will never meet such a confidante.


    At this moment, Xu Lingjun looked down at Han Yuncheng.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The thunderous ruins are the high-level secret realm of Xiyuan Wufu, a high-risk place only allowed to enter the real world warriors.


    The four major Wufu Mansions advance and retreat together, and the rules are naturally different... The target here is the ice field and snowy area of ??Beixuanwu Mansion.


    But just as there is an endless world of ice and snow in the ice field.


    When the two set foot in the secret realm.


    The first feeling is tide.


    It''s wet... as if water is leaking out everywhere.


    When I looked up, I saw the gloomy sky, and the thick clouds seemed to be overwhelmed and pressed down at any time.


    And in that thick dark cloud...


    From time to time, dazzling white light suddenly illuminates the sky and the earth, and after a while, there is a violent rumbling sound.


    "Let''s go."


    Xu Lingjun should go forward first.


    Their goal is to explore the depths of the secret realm... Like this outermost place, many people have already explored it many times, leaving a trace of their own.


    The two of them couldn''t find any flowers even if they turned it over.


    It would be better to continue to push in deeply.


    When they reach a place that no one has ever visited, the two can completely get what they want.


    "Xiaoya, explore the surrounding environment and report to me from time to time."


    Xu Lingjun put on the detector.


    A 3D horizon map appeared in front of him, which was exactly the sight of this thunderous ruin.


    And all the monster beast location maps are clearly marked on the 3d map.


    He turned around and glanced at Kanyun City, who had already taken out the weapon and seemed to be going all the way, and said: "Put away the weapon and follow me. You won''t be able to fight for the time being."


    Regretful of Yuncheng, Xu Lingjun had already leapt into the distance.


    Along the way...


    Although it is a completely unfamiliar environment, one can clearly see the secrets in every corner when viewed with the naked eye.


    Even two kilometers away, two students who were playing in the field can see it clearly...Hey...Do you think the students in Xiyuan Wufu can play like this?


    It''s a pity that our Bei Xuanwu Mansion can''t do it.


    it''s too cold.


    After a set is finished, it is estimated that it will not be frozen and softened, and I am afraid that it will be really bad at that time.


    But this is the first time I come, but everything is clear to my chest...


    Xu Lingjun murmured: "This feeling is really nostalgic... it''s like returning home."


    Isn¡¯t it With Xiaoya here, it¡¯s just like going home. If there is not much time to delay here, Xu Lingjun really wants to take out the jigsaw mask, and then go to have fun with the couple play games.


    But right now.


    Business matters.


    "Follow me."


    Xu Lingjun''s footsteps were so fast that Yuncheng was almost suspicious. Wouldn''t this kid think that he could avoid all the monsters by doing his homework?


    But after the two walked all the way...


    He had to admit.


    This kid really avoided it.


    At a distance of dozens of miles, the students saw a lot, but they didn''t even see a monster beast.


    In other words, under Xu Lingjun''s lead, this kid avoided all monsters perfectly.

 Chapter 488： just began

    Latest website: Although it is a secret place, to Xu Lingjun, it is just like his back garden.


    The feeling of victory over the leisurely courtyard was especially obvious to Yunyun City.


    He has come to explore twice...


    In those two deepenings, basically every time it was attacked by monsters at the beginning, it was a life of nine deaths all the way forward, and the hidden murderous intent was so deep that even a master-level master would not dare to look down upon it.


    But now, following Xu Lingjun, there are two completely different feelings.


    As if foreseeing.


    It can always avoid the range of all monsters...


    Regretful Yuncheng even saw a little nostalgia from Xu Lingjun''s face.


    You miss a fart in such a dangerous mystery.


    Until two hours later.


    Xu Lingjun''s speed slowed down...


    Regrettably, Yuncheng also took out the weapon again, a huge sword almost taller than him.


    Be ready to infuse your blood at any time.


    "Be careful."


    He said: "It''s here. Going further, I can feel a deadly threat, not from a certain monster, but from this place."


    Even if Xu Lingjun is around to accompany him, Yuncheng still feels this way.


    The extremely keen sense of life and death made him feel that the dark jungle in front of him seemed to have become an ancient beast with its mouth open, waiting for the two of them to throw themselves into the trap...


    And the gloomy thunder and lightning that crossed from time to time in the sky added a touch of gloom to the dense forest in front.


    Xu Lingjun''s expression also gradually became solemn.


    Here, it is the end of the thunderous ruins...Further forward, it is no longer a land belonging to humans.


    In fact, Xu Lingjun had noticed the difference since half an hour ago.


    Before, Xiao Ya could perfectly help him avoid all the monster beast territories, and the journey was smooth and unimpeded...but the more you go in, the more fierce the monster beasts are. They are no longer just confined to the territories.


    Even avoiding their turf.


    But after smelling the breath of strangers, they will still take the initiative to attack Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng.


    That is to say, the speed of the two is too fast, and these monsters are extremely fierce, and conflicts will erupt between each other...This gave the two a chance to escape.


    But now.


    "Let''s go."


    Xu Lingjun should go forward first.


    And at this time, a silver snake flashed across the clouds in the gloomy sky... accompanied by the thunder of thunder, the gloomy environment added a three-point killer.


    The speed of the two is a bit faster.


    The deeper, the stronger the strength of the monster beast.


    Most of the area where they are now is still at the level of 7th-level monster beasts.


    Such a powerful monster, to be honest, is no longer a threat to Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng.


    Avoid it...


    Furthermore, although I entered here for the purpose of breaking through the realm.


    But now that they feel the danger in this secret realm, whether it is Xu Lingjun or Kan Yuncheng, the two of them are naturally unwilling to such a simple purpose...


    At the very least, you have to get some clues.


    The two figures, like a glimpse of light, took advantage of the momentum to walk on tree after tree, at extremely fast speeds.


    And gradually...


    There is no longer a foothold below.


    There was the breath of monsters all around Jane, and the warnings from Xiaoya kept ringing.


    Xu Lingjun seemed to see the dire words that kept flashing on both of him and Jian Yuncheng.


    Helpless...


    Nano armor upper body.


    Regrettably, Yuncheng didn''t have to hide himself here, the huge wings spread out behind him, and he flew into the sky.


    The two advanced from the sky.


    But by this time, the sky is no longer a secret place, especially the arc dancing in the sky, the silver snake flickering, and the crisis is full...A little carelessness will be hit by the boundless thunder.


    But at the very least, the number of monsters staring at them was significantly less.


    But even so...


    It hasn''t been flying for too long.


    "careful!"


    Xu Lingjun yelled.


    Looking at the giant bird that rushed out of the huge cloud and was as huge as an eagle-like falcon... it obviously regarded Hanyun City as some kind of bird and wanted to capture him.


    Xu Lingjun didn''t want to cause trouble, so he took out the space-time gun immediately and wanted to transfer it.


    Can think of the uncertainty of time and space gun...


    Right now it is not too far from Xiyuan Wufu, if you accidentally teleport this giant bird over.


    Close the gun now,


    The Sword of Oath of Victory was held back in his hand, struggling to slash, Excalibur''s scorching golden light rushed straight into the sky, directly submerging the giant bird, and even Yang Yun tore a huge gap in the life.


    "Go!"


    Xu Lingjun sneaked without hesitation without hesitation.


    "careful!"


    This time, Yuncheng screamed.


    Bloody, the giant blade mixed with the explosive force of the blood inflammation, struck directly behind Xu Lingjun.


    Xu Lingjun turned around...


    The same sword flew into the sky.


    At this time, as the clouds smashed by the sword of victory gradually dispersed, the huge dome of this space was also exposed in front of the two of them.


    It''s black, covering the sky...


    Where the clouds just now were pure clouds, the huge black birds did not act alone, but lived in groups.


    There are more than hundreds of them.


    Without the cover of the clouds, these birds seemed to have no more scruples, and they rushed towards the two people below without hesitation, and surrounded them in a flash...


    "rush out!"


    Xu Lingjun yelled and turned over.


    De Angel Gundam had appeared under the two of them, and immediately, the fierce artillery fire spread to all directions.


    For a time, the screams of birds and birds were endless.


    And Xu Lingjun and Kan Yuncheng had already taken the opportunity to rush down... Sure enough, the sky was already unsafe at this point.


    And landed to a certain height.


    Even though these birds screamed and practiced in anger, they did not dare to descend further, as if there was something terrifying monster below.


    "Master, be careful!"


    Xiaoya suddenly yelled...have not had time to react.


    A giant shadow has been entangled ~ around.


    Two full adults embraced the giant anacondas directly out of the bushes and vines, and wrapped them around De Angel''s body.


    Obviously, this giant can get its appetite better than two small things... Anyway, as long as it can be eaten in the mouth, digestion is not a problem.


    And the great power of the Angel of Yide was not even better than this giant beast, but was entangled by it one after another.


    "Xiaoya!"


    Xu Lingjun leaned forward, dodged to avoid the sweeping attack of the giant python giant tail, while Yuncheng jumped up behind him, and the giant blade fell directly to fix his tail firmly on the ground.


    Xu Lingjun swore the sword of victory fiercely into his body, and ran up along the snake''s tail...a burst of blood was sprayed along the way.


    The giant anaconda wailed in pain and fell to the ground feebly.


    And De Angel Gundam took the opportunity to get a slight gap, aimed the muzzle at the giant anaconda, and shot... directly to fragment the giant anaconda.


    "It''s the 8th-level monster green forest bone anaconda!"


    Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng exchanged their gazes, and they both saw the solemn expressions in each other''s eyes.


    The strength of the 8th level monster is already enough to threaten the life of the grandmaster... Just now if the two of them reacted a little slower, I am afraid that the German angel has been dragged away by it.


    Just arrived here and already encountered such a crisis It seems that the crisis in this secret realm is more dangerous than they thought.


    He waved his hand to put away the scarred German Angel Gundam.


    A body that is too large will only become a more conspicuous target in this dangerous place.


    And let alone the invisibility device...


    For the monster beast, the first way to distinguish the whereabouts of the enemy is by no means the line of sight, but the sense of smell.


    Even if the invisibility device can insulate the body temperature, it is useless.


    "Next, you must be careful."


    "Yes."


    Regretful Yuncheng nodded, understanding Xu Lingjun''s meaning.


    This... has just begun.

 Chapter 489： Human skeleton

    The road afterwards.


    Sure enough, the more difficult it gets...


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but wonder how Zhou Qianmo had walked all the way from the secret realm of Nanyun Wu Mansion to Bei Xuanwu Mansion.


    There are many crises in the middle, even if they are as powerful as a master, even if they are careless, they are in danger of death...


    In fact, both of them had barely possessed the strength to counter the master, coupled with Xiaoya''s assistance and early warning.


    The journey is still stumbling.


    Danger?


    very dangerous¡­¡­


    Several times even Xu Lingjun was attacked by the enemy, although in the end he failed to break the defense and was killed.


    But when I was walking, I was suddenly carried away by a wild beast, and it felt irritating.


    After half a day.


    The two leaned against the tree to rest.


    Both of them are the masters of high blood and defense, especially Xu Lingjun, who fought **** battles with the enemy for three days and three nights without blinking his eyes.


    But unfortunately, within this secret realm, the spirit must be highly concentrated at all times.


    The pressure caused is immense...


    As a result, the two had to stop for a while to rest and regain their energy.


    "To be honest, I have been in the Pole Star Battlefield for two years, and I feel that the degree of crisis in the depths of this mystery is far better than the Pole Star Battlefield!"


    Think of the experience along the way.


    Xu Lingjun still had some lingering fears.


    When passing by the river, the piranhas on the water suddenly rushed out for several meters and pounced towards the two of them.


    A certain Teng Man is probably disguised by a deadly poisonous snake.


    Leaning against the tree to rest, this big tree is likely to want to eat you.


    Crisis everywhere...


    Almost no safe place can be found.


    "After all, one is a knife and spear on the open side, and the other is a trap in the dark. You don''t know what an open spear is easy to hide from a dark arrow and difficult to defend."


    Regretful Yuncheng took the antidote medicine carefully and put the medicine on his arm.


    His defensive power is inferior to Xu Lingjun''s... not yet reaching the level that a level 8 monster can''t break the defense.


    Because of this, he was even more shocked by Xu Lingjun''s strength now.


    I always feel that if Xu Lingjun enters the secret realm alone, he can be generous without dodge. If you want to bite, let you bite, if you want to eat, let you eat, if you want to entangle me, let you entangle.


    After your excitement has passed and the flaws are revealed, I can just kill you directly.


    Even if it is swallowed alive, this product can''t be digested...


    This skin is too thick, and I always feel that the person in front of him is skinned except for his heart and eyes, and his internal organs are gone.


    Regretful Yuncheng slandered Xu Lingjun in his heart, but said in a serious tone: "And don''t forget, the area of ??the secret realm now only occupies less than one-tenth of the land of the Blue Star, but in fact, this is because this land is compressed. Now, the area of ??the previous Blue Star is probably more than ten times larger than it is now."


    "Although the area has shrunk now, the number of monster beasts has not decreased much. The territories of these monster beasts have suddenly shrunk. Over the years, we don''t know the specific situation, but there must be a very tragic fight in the secret realm... and it will survive. Yes, how many simple ones can there be?!"


    "Too."


    Xu Lingjun said: "Take a rest for half an hour, and then continue to go inside."


    He raised his eyes to the secret realm that seemed to have no end, and said: "I have an intuition. We are gradually exploring the truth."


    Unconsciously, the mentality of both of them has changed at this time.


    Previously, I was only holding the idea of ??breaking through the strength.


    But now...


    With the crises encountered along the way, they all suddenly felt that if they could find the true secrets of Blue Star under these crises.


    Perhaps that is the great secret that can change the entire Blue Star pattern.


    Must find...


    In other words, perhaps Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng both felt that with the hardship they both suffered along the way, it would be too uneconomical to just break through the realm.


    Half an hour passed quickly.


    "Let''s go, get ready for fairy beans."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be stingy when it comes to eating such important things."


    The two got up and continued to walk inside.


    And Xiaoya carefully sat on Xu Lingjun''s shoulders, her small hands tightly grasping his collar.


    There are many dangers along the way, and many of them didn''t even have time to warn her...


    She was also terrified.


    Keep going deep.


    But after a break, the two of them are in a much better state than before, except for being caught off guard at the beginning.


    As the two gradually adapt to this dangerous environment...


    Instead, they have a feeling like a fish in water.


    Although still in the most dangerous place on the planet, the two of them have become the two most fierce monsters.


    More like a fish in water.


    Along the way...


    Encountered several more attacks.


    But both succeeded in fighting back.


    Xu Lingjun even had spare time, skinning these monsters and cramping, fetching meat and guts, and then storing them all in the Capsules of Change.


    The flesh and blood of level 8 monster beasts, these are all good things.


    If I go back and eat continuously...


    As long as the amount of these flesh and blood can be ensured, Xu Lingjun is confident that with the help of this huge blood qi, he will break through the Guiyuan Grandmaster within a month.


    Of course, there are more possibilities, I am afraid that he can directly complete the breakthrough in this secret realm.


    In just one day, the continuous encounters...


    Although these monsters do not have true energy, their powerful force blasted on him, and they can also bring him a lot of gain...


    Although it is not as good as a master-level master, it can''t stand to win by quantity.


    The deeper, the more dangerous.


    But the two of them felt more and more smooth, and even more and more relaxed. Apart from killing and killing, they still had time to chat and laugh... Xiaoya''s warning was unnecessary.


    Because the two can fully rely on their own instincts to get a glimpse of the enemy''s attack in advance.


    Along the way...


    The two even got a glimpse of the movements of the 9th-level monsters, and then avoided them carefully.


    There is no doubt that they have truly entered the deepest part of the secret realm.


    It belongs to the core of the original Blue Star''s territory...,


    And at this moment.


    Sitting honestly on Xu Lingjun¡¯s shoulders, Xiaoya, who hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time, suddenly opened her mouth and said, ¡°Master, there is a human skeleton at 85 degrees on the left. Judging from the weathering of its skeleton, the time of death should not be the same. long time!"


    "what?!"


    The two who were about to jump forward were stunned at the same time Xu Lingjun asked in shock, "Human...skeleton?!"


    The two looked at each other, and both saw the shocking expression in each other''s eyes.


    This is already the deepest place in the secret realm. It is impossible for humans to penetrate here... But human bones actually appeared here?


    "I''m afraid it is the body of Zongshi Liu."


    Regretful Yuncheng looked solemn and said, "We are already close to the place of his death, Lao Xu, let''s take a trip. At the very least, help Master Liu converge his bones so that he will not bury his bones in his hometown."


    "Okay, Xiaoya, lead the way."


    "clear."


    Xiaoya''s voice jumped a lot. Obviously, she was looking forward to being used by Xu Lingjun.


    Like before, he only relied on his own ability to pass all the way...


    She didn''t say it on the surface, but she couldn''t tell how disappointed she was.

 Chapter 490： War in the depths of the secret

    The two of them are now very comfortable with the dangerous environment in the secret realm.


    Xiaoya doesn''t even need to remind them anymore, just point the two of them...


    The crisis encountered along the way can be easily solved directly by the two of them.


    At this point, the absolute strength of the two of them has no advantage over the monster beast...


    However, human beings are slightly better than monsters, and naturally, they are their ability to cooperate.


    And what the two people rely on is not their fighting ability alone.


    after an hour¡­¡­


    The two stopped in front of a skeleton.


    The bones were still wearing clothes, but the clothes had been torn out of shape, but from the appearance of the remains, it could be distinguished that these clothes should be the clothes that Liu Yuen Long was wearing before.


    The skeleton in front of him is indeed Liu Yuen Long.


    Regretful Yuncheng sighed quietly, and said, "It seems that Zongshi Liu has reached this position, and then finally lost to those secret monsters, and was attacked and killed by a sneak attack."


    He looked at Xu Lingjun and said, "Old Xu, trouble you. You have more capsules of change. Put away Zongshi Liu. He died for our Great Xia Empire. We can''t let him throw the corpse into the wilderness."


    "Do not worry."


    Xu Lingjun bends down to collect the bones, but just as he bends down, he pauses.


    Fixedly staring at the skeleton in front of him, after looking at it for a long time, he asked, "Old Town, what do you think...what is the body of the monster we encountered along the way?!"


    Regret Yuncheng said: "Of course the strength is very strong. In fact, if it weren''t for our two different cultivation techniques, I''m afraid it would be impossible to penetrate here at all by relying on our own strength."


    "I''m not asking about strength, but body size."


    "Of course they are all big..."


    Regret Yuncheng also paused.


    He glanced at Xu Lingjun in shock and already understood what Xu Lingjun meant.


    If Grandmaster Liu really died in the mouth of the monster, the monster''s body size is extremely large at this point, although the height of this Liu Yuenlang is much higher than that of ordinary people.


    But if it is eaten...


    Humans vomit shells when they eat shrimps, but do they vomit when they eat shrimps?


    "And look here."


    Xu Lingjun motioned to Jianyun City to also get closer, and pointed to one of the places for Jianyun City to see.


    Regretful Yuncheng''s gaze fell, and his gaze condensed suddenly... "This... is this a palm print?"


    Isn''t it...


    Although the meat has been eaten clean, the bones are still well preserved.


    And in the front of the corpse, three ribs were broken, and the bone spurs were folded inward...If it hadn''t been eaten clean, the place where it was pierced should be the location of the heart.


    The size of the mark of rib fracture is just like the size of a normal person''s palmprint.


    Regret Yuncheng said in shock: "You mean, Master Liu was not killed by a monster, but by someone?!"


    "There are traces of bone gnawing gnawed on his skeleton!"


    Xiaoya said.


    Xu Lingjun said: "He should have been seriously injured, and then fled here hurriedly all the way to his death... Those powerful monsters with great posture are not interested in dead things, so let him go, but there may be swallows in the ground. Fleshly worm, his body was eaten clean."


    "In other words, the main cause of his death was man-made, not monster?!"


    Regretful Yuncheng said, "But within this secret realm, there are monsters everywhere, so how can there be a living person?"


    Xu Lingjun said: "If he is really eaten by a monster, let alone his bones, he won''t even be able to keep his clothes."


    Regretful Yuncheng looked extremely solemn, and said in surprise: "There are people in the secret realm?! Isn''t it true that the original Blue Star is not just monsters, but there are living people, but now these people are hidden in the secret world? But how can they hide? , Although the secret realm is very large now, there are more monsters in it..."


    "Could it be that these monsters are actually driven by someone?!"


    Xu Lingjun speculated.


    He put away the bones.


    Said: "There is too little evidence at the moment, but as long as we continue to move forward, we will soon know the truth."


    "I suddenly got a little excited, there are even living people in the deepest part of the secret realm."


    Regretful Yuncheng sneered: "Furthermore, Zongshi Liu was actually killed in their hands, so it seems to be very malicious to us."


    "Maybe it''s because we invaded their home... let''s go... I can''t wait to know the truth."


    "Me too."


    The two continued to go deep.


    But this time with expectations, both of them moved much faster.


    In half a day, many monsters were attacked in the middle... but by this time the two had already learned their skills through previous experience.


    Take a weird piranha juice.


    This kind of flower doesn''t even dare to provoke the most powerful monster beast... for fear that it will be accidentally entangled.


    In the end, Xiaoya used the Nano Battle Armor to enter, picked two flowers, poured juice on her body, and turned on the stealth device of Jagged Technology.


    Thus¡­¡­


    Even the most sensitive monster, after suddenly smelling the scent of the cannibal flower juice, even knowing that there is a creature passing by, he is not willing to have more trouble.


    It made the journey of the two people a lot smoother.


    For two whole days, the two hours of rest were removed halfway, and the rest of the time was almost always going forward, going forward, going forward.


    I am afraid that even the two of them could not have imagined that they could go to such a deep level... And under Xiaoya''s guidance, Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng could always find traces left by human beings.


    Or the traces left by Liu Yunlang.


    In other words, he was not killed in the place where he died, but went deeper and was seriously injured by the enemy... Then... It seemed that he wanted to flee back, but was caught by the Bonechewer in the middle, which was already oily. The lamp was dry, unable to resist, and could only be eaten clean.


    Now in the place where the two are deep.


    There is no trace of human survival, like a primitive forest.


    And get here...


    Powerful level 9 monsters have begun to emerge in endlessly.


    This is already a combat power that surpasses the human master.


    But here, Yuncheng and Xu Lingjun finally successfully found the place where Liu Yunlang had fought with the enemy before.


    Although it may have been some time , in less than a year, it was not enough to erase all traces.


    In the huge forest, a piece of burnt smoke and broken wood...


    There were still broken traces of being crushed by the giant beast on the ground, and now only the huge skeleton was left, which was obviously eaten by other monster beasts.


    Both faces showed a dull and stunned look.


    "It''s the smell of gunpowder smoke. Even after so long, I can still smell this pungent breath. Someone is fighting here. I am afraid that Zongshi Liu was involved in it and was accidentally calculated and killed by the enemy."


    Xu Lingjun also nodded.


    Seriously said: "This time I can be sure that it is not the original Blue Star aborigines, but humans... humans just like us."


    The two looked at each other, and both saw the shocking expression in each other''s eyes.


    In the deepest part of the secret realm.


    Actually... there are human beings!


    Moreover, there is war.

 Chapter 491： Selfish

    At first, the two people mistakenly thought that there were indigenous people in this area.


    But the smoke of gunpowder directly obliterated this possibility.


    This is a trace of modern weapons...


    who is it?


    Blizzard Empire?


    Or the Kingdom of Light?


    Blue Star is now divided into three parts of the world, and the three empires are fighting against each other... It is certain that they are not from the Great Xia Empire, so is it the Blizzard Empire or the Kingdom of Light?


    They entered the depths of the secret realm, what are they planning?


    Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng both had an almost intuitive instinct...


    Maybe they came right this time.


    "go!"


    Two transparent figures that were almost invisible, moved on again.


    Further forward, the two can even see the messy human footsteps... In this soft and primitive land, it may take several years for a footprint to melt away.


    And they obviously don''t care about cleaning up the traces.


    Besides, in this uninhabited forest full of primitive atmosphere, who would you hide your footsteps for?


    But Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng walked, but they were more shocking as they walked.


    "It seems that the other party is the elite of the elite!"


    Yunyun City was originally a scout, and he was very good at investigating details, and Xiaoya was a computer that could be scanned manually.


    When the two of them work together, almost the smallest details can''t be overlooked.


    But precisely because there are too many details.


    On the contrary, the hearts of Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng became heavier.


    Especially seeing those dead bodies that are too late to clean up.


    "It''s from the Blizzard Empire!"


    "How can people from the Blizzard Empire appear in the depths of the secret realm?"


    Only then did they discover that they had overlooked a very important message in the past two years.


    In the past two years, the Great Xia Empire has been planning a battle against the Pole Star Battlefield, and wants to expand the battle situation outward.


    Even the Blue Star''s Secret couldn''t even take care of it, and could only send more than a dozen grandmasters to explore it as if it seemed to be the scene. Although it seems to be paying attention to it, in fact...this is because they really can''t send extra manpower.


    The reason why the surplus manpower cannot be spared is because the Great Xia Empire must also guard against attacks from the Blizzard Empire and the Kingdom of Light while taking into account the battles in the Pole Star Battlefield.


    The three empires are not monolithic... It''s better to say that the two sides are fighting openly and secretly. Once anyone reveals a flaw, no one will miss such a good opportunity.


    Therefore, the Great Xia Empire had already made preparations for both internal and external wars.


    It''s just that there are two things that were completely unexpected...


    First, the appearance of Xu Lingjun made the end of the war exceptionally fast.


    In just two years, the Great Xia Empire has completely got rid of the troubles of foreign enemies.


    In the second case, it was probably that they had been prepared to be attacked by both sides, but neither the Kingdom of Light nor the Blizzard Empire had taken advantage of their illness.


    Could it be said that they would care about the so-called blue star co-prosperity circle?


    At that time, everyone only felt lucky.


    But now, there is a problem but I have to start thinking about it.


    In the past two years, the Great Xia Empire has been busy with foreign wars... So what are the Blizzard Empire and the Kingdom of Light doing?


    Or.


    What are the people of Blizzard Empire doing?


    Now they know it.


    At this time, the two had come to a dilapidated battlefield.


    The land that is still yellow, and the deadly radiation... and the mountain of bones.


    There are humans and monsters.


    Obviously, a long time ago, an extremely tragic battle broke out here, and the enemy even used nuclear weapons.


    Use nuclear weapons in Blue Star''s homeland.


    How frantic the other party is, it is already evident!


    "It''s really a dog that can''t change eating shit... If you say that the **** of the Blizzard Empire will not take advantage of it, I would rather believe that when the Akabane aliens destroyed my mother clan, they actually took pains and loneliness. They are actually for the peace of the universe. !"


    Regretful Yuncheng angrily spit on the corpses, and said, "I really don''t want to take the bloodline theory as a matter of course, but the offspring of the criminals really don''t have any fun. How many nuclear bombs are great? Really this planet belongs to their family? We are so painstakingly protecting our homeland, but they are so ruined... Damn... don''t you think about future generations at all?"


    "They are all time hedonistic, selfish and don''t even love their own country...children and grandchildren? What is it, do you think they care? The biggest question now is why they want to break into the secret? Use nuclear bombs, such a conscience!"


    Xu Lingjun said solemnly: "For more than a hundred years, there is almost no river water between humans and the secret realm. It has always been the secret realm that offends us. We are only passively defending... But what is the temptation to make the Blizzard Empire even? When the foreign enemy is still not resting, take the initiative to provoke the secret realm, and do not hesitate to start a war inside and outside at the same time..."


    Regretful Yuncheng said: "The Blue Star Secret?! It seems that only this is possible... Otherwise, at the same time, at the same time, fighting inside and outside, even if it is as strong as the Blizzard Empire, they can''t stand the consumption at all, they are just killing themselves."


    "But we know this secret because of Sun Yangwei''s dying exhortation. In fact, if it is not a coincidence, I am afraid we would never know this secret. Even if the Blizzard Empire is tempted by this secret, where did they learn about it? hidden."


    Xu Lingjun glanced at Regret Cloud City.


    Regretful Yuncheng glanced at Xu Lingjun again.


    Both thought of an extremely terrifying possibility.


    "Unless they don''t have this worry anymore."


    Xu Lingjun''s heart beat violently.


    He said: "Let''s go, let''s move on. Now that there are so many traces, I''m afraid we are very close to those in the Blizzard Empire."


    "good!"


    Regretful Yuncheng also held his breath.


    The two walked forward side by side.


    really¡­¡­


    Not far ahead, Xiaoya began to remind them that there was military surveillance around them.


    The two of them immediately understood that it seemed that the Blizzard Empire was stationed here for not one or two days, and even the military monitoring was arranged.


    pity¡­¡­


    When it comes to technology, my black technology is not afraid of yours.


    The two continued to go deep.


    At this time, violent vibrations have begun to appear on the ground without interruption.


    With the rich experience of the two, it can naturally be felt that someone is fighting in front of them.


    And it was extremely fierce artillery fire...


    At the moment, both of them moved a little lightly.


    Under the cover of the invisibility device, he rushed forward.


    Walked for more than ten miles.


    When crossing that lush bush...


    What I saw was a wide open space.


    At this time, the flames of war roared in the open space.


    The fierce war is in full swing.


    On one side, there are fully armed human beings.


    All kinds of high-tech weapons are now venting their powerful lethality.


    Countless shells, lasers, mixed with powerful bullets...


    Pour towards their enemies.


    There was a roar, and the earthquake trembled.


    Countless gunpowder smoke filled, the pungent smell mixed with the smell of burnt flesh and blood, the original flat virgin forest is now under the ravages of this artillery fire, almost turned into a ruined wall!


    And these human enemies are not humans.


    On the contrary, one after another giant monster beasts were huge and incomparably huge.


    Giant pythons, giant leopards, giant tigers, and Xu Lingjun even saw a snow-white giant ape in his hands holding a giant tree with its branches off as a wooden stick, and several leaped into the crowd.


    The club swept across, and dozens of soldiers were smashed and flew out, with bones and tendons broken, and none of them could survive!


    But the huge iron net was raised, taking advantage of the gap to wrap the giant ape in it.


    Then it shrank violently...


    The giant ape was directly strangled into pieces of flesh not the size of a fist, and scattered on the ground.


    Although the monster is dead.


    But it aroused the enthusiasm of his companions, an angry roar.


    Countless monsters took the initiative to rush through the fierce rain of bullets and charge towards humans.

 Chapter 492： The Blizzard Empire is crazy

    The latest website: the battle between civilization and the wild.


    The most primitive barbarity and the most cutting-edge technology have launched the most fierce contest here.


    The big earthquake trembled, and the roar of the monster beast was endless.


    Mixed in with the roar of cannon...


    One giant beast wailed and fell down.


    What''s more, it is the human corpses that were directly torn apart by the claws of the monster beasts.


    Even with the most powerful thermal weapon bonus, how can the strength of the 7th and 8th monster beasts can be countered by a simple thermal weapon...


    Almost hundreds of humans can exchange the life of an 8-level monster, and among these hundreds of people, there are many warriors with superior strength.


    But at this time, Han Yuncheng and Xu Lingjun used stealth devices to hide quietly...


    The completely different technologies make it difficult for the most cutting-edge technological civilization to find the traces of the two of them.


    Seriously watched on the edge of the battlefield for a while...


    Regrettably, Yuncheng''s expression became more and more solemn.


    Shen said: "There are at least five Grandmaster-level warriors who are active at the scene!"


    "It''s seven."


    Xu Lingjun said solemnly: "There are also two master-level masters hiding in the dark. Taking advantage of these monsters are not ready to take advantage of the opportunity to sneak attack, we have been spying on this for a while, and there have been three 8th level strange beasts lying on their side. It''s down."


    "Damn, don''t you think these people in the Blizzard Empire are crazy? We are trying to expand outward, but they are fighting inward. With so many weapons and master-level masters, it is enough to fight the Great Xia Empire."


    Regretful Yuncheng looked solemn and said, "They are crazy, they are really crazy."


    "It must be crazy."


    Xu Lingjun said solemnly: "Why are they willing to take a big risk to attack the Inner Realm... This is already a result of a battle with human lives, so at all costs, guess why?"


    Can why?


    The Blizzard Empire has the worst reputation among the three empires.


    Seeing profit and forgetting righteousness, ingratitude and ungratefulness, both ends of the first mouse...


    Such people are the masters who don''t see rabbits and scatter eagles, and can make them so crazy. It can be seen that the benefits are so great that they can make their country masters crazy.


    Or their lord himself is crazy.


    They haven''t asked yet, but both of them have already guessed something.


    War on both sides?


    After the Great Xia Empire got the Capsule of Change and Gundam, there is still no courage to go to war on both sides... Why is the Blizzard Empire?


    Especially how did they learn about this news?


    Just think of this possibility...


    Although there is no evidence, both of them are the kind of people who don''t hesitate to think the enemy is worse, or the fact that the Blizzard Empire has been doing things for many years, it also makes people unable to have too high expectations of them.


    I watched it for a while...


    Regretful Yuncheng asked, "Old Xu, are the two of us just looking at it?"


    Xu Lingjun tilted his head and asked, "Do you want to join?"


    "Honestly, yes."


    Regretful Yuncheng said solemnly: "If our two guesses are true, then the Blizzard Empire is really disgusting... and it is almost certain now that Zongshi Liu did not die in the mouth of the monster, but died in the mouth of the monster. Under the intrigue of these Blizzard empires, even thinking about it, I am afraid that the other two grandmasters might not be without this possibility."


    There was a bit of evil in his eyes, and he said coldly: "I really hate these monsters, but compared to the monsters, I ask the people of the Blizzard Empire... The monsters are only monsters, not beasts."


    "I agree."


    Xu Lingjun said seriously: "No matter what their purpose is, we must never let them succeed. We have focused on the periphery of Blue Star. We have fallen behind too many people. We must destroy the plans of these people in the Blizzard Empire!"


    Although it''s not that I don''t know that cranes and mussels are fighting, the fisherman''s profit is the truth.


    Unfortunately, only two of them came.


    This force is really too weak, and all they can do is to beat the drums while they are in chaos... It is absolutely impossible to win the final victory in the war.


    And two equally annoying enemies.


    There is no doubt that the people of the Blizzard Empire are the most disgusting.


    Compared with them, Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng are willing to let a group of animals win.


    Seeing that the war on both sides has already reached the point where it is in full swing.


    Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng exchanged sights, and then they dispersed.


    With only two people, the power that can erupt in a war is too small and too small.


    Therefore, hiding behind the enemy and erasing the enemy¡¯s vitality is the earliest correct method...


    In particular, all the enemy''s attention was focused on the front, barely noticed, two gods of death lurking behind them quietly.


    A tall, excited-looking Blizzard Empire soldier roared loudly, and joined hands with several colleagues beside him to control the rainbow cannon under him, and launched an offensive against the monsters in the sky...


    Although its strength is only in the realm of Dongxuan.


    But with the bonus of heat weapons, it can cause great trouble to those level 8 monsters...


    At this time, he had aimed at a poisonous dragon falcon soaring in the sky. This poisonous dragon falcon can release huge poison. Although its strength is only the strength of a 7th-level monster, its lethality is far better than that of any 8th-level monster. Monster.


    This shot will be killed by one blow.


    But I haven¡¯t had time to launch...


    His neck suddenly crooked, and he lost his breath.


    In an instant, all five soldiers who were in charge of controlling the Rainbow Cannon were killed... and then...


    The huge rainbow cannon, which was the size of a ship, shook suddenly, and a huge aperture suddenly appeared nearby.


    Then the Rainbow Cannon disappeared.


    Regretful Yuncheng, who had just killed a few people, couldn''t help being stunned, and looked back in shock.


    Others can''t see it, he can see it naturally...


    Xu Lingjun just took out a firearm-like weapon and aimed it at the rainbow cannon... and then flew a kick, and the rainbow cannon was kicked directly into the other side of the aperture.


    And this time.


    Far as the capital of the Kingdom of Light.


    A sudden light curtain flashed in the sky...


    A huge fort fell directly from the sky and smashed into the bustling crowd.


    "Help!"


    "Someone has been smashed inside, call the police, call the police!"


    "Already called the police."


    "Hey, is it the patrol team? I want to call the police... More than 20 of us were injured by a fort. What, did not detect the trajectory of the cannon? They did not fire, they just shot the fort from the sky. Throw it down and hit me."


    "I didn''t lie, I didn''t, don''t hang up, damn, how many alarms are you, I want to complain to Captain Tyro."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    How did Xu Lingjun know that his casual throw caused a lot of trouble to the enemy.


    This is also impossible. The Space-Time Gun is very easy to use, but its uncontrollability has increased so many accidents so that when facing monsters, he dare not use this thing at all.


    After all, if the monster beast is teleported to a densely populated place...,


    Wouldn''t it be time to kill those innocent people?


    But these turrets do not have these problems.


    It''s great to hurt some people...but which country it hits, which country may be so excited that it can pass.


    Isn''t this a weapon given to them by God?


    As for what happened, Xu Lingjun felt that if the luck was so bad, it would be better not to go out.


    He made a gesture to Kanyun City.


    Although Yuncheng''s heart was shocked, he admired Xu Lingjun even more. This kid''s methods are simply amazing...


    At the moment, the two quietly touched the next weapon.

 Chapter 493： Dumbfounded

    It was discovered that Xu Lingjun had such magical powers.


    Regrettably, Yuncheng''s hands are even more purposeful.


    Aiming at the most powerful giant weapons at the very end...


    A variety of powerful weapons such as the Rainbow Cannon, Cracking Cannon, Lightspeed Cannon, Satellite Cannon, etc., are the targets of both of them.


    Especially after the two cooperation...


    Practice makes perfect by doing it.


    Regret Cloud City''s strength has been infinitely close to the master.


    And Xu Lingjun''s strength is even more comparable to that of Sun Budidou, who is extremely strong among the masters.


    The two teamed up to hide in the dark and quietly release the cold arrow...


    Especially when the war was at its height, the atmosphere of almost the entire battlefield was raging to the extreme.


    Don''t say that the monster beasts in the distance, even the soldiers of the Blizzard Empire who were close at hand, didn''t find it... After all, it was normal for them to suddenly misfire.


    How can there be no casualties in the war?


    But gradually...


    As time passed, not to mention the soldiers who charged forward, even the monster beasts who charged forward felt the strange feeling.


    The fierce artillery fire that was enough to suppress all is gradually weakening.


    Even, weakening at an extremely incredible speed.


    In two years...


    The battle between the Blizzard Empire and the monster beasts in the secret realm has broken out in no less than a hundred games, but now with the Blizzard Empire''s flat push.


    Step by step, advancing at a very steady speed, it is almost impossible to see the existence of live monsters in the rear. This has also led to very few attacks from the rear... Those artillery can safely face the monsters. The beasts vent their gunfire.


    But this degree of weakening, even when the decision was made to declare war on the secret realm, didn''t seem to have so many casualties.


    "What''s going on, go back and monitor it to see what happened."


    Blizzard Empire Admiral Carlos turned his head and shouted to his confidant guard: "If the artillery support is not enough, we will be torn to pieces by these monsters. I don''t care what happened, three minutes, within three minutes I To complete the previous fire suppression!"


    "Yes!"


    The man answered.


    Immediately rushed to the back...


    Over the figure of the soldiers who are constantly charging.


    You know, the charging speed of the monsters is too fast...


    If you don''t use powerful warriors to resist their momentum, those artillery fires can''t stop them at all.


    But how can a human warrior be the most ferocious opponent of monster beasts?


    They are really using human lives to pile up...


    But if the artillery fire can''t cover, even if it takes human lives, it won''t be piled up.


    Seeing heavy casualties...If the artillery fire can''t be recovered, I am afraid that this long-planned and originally stable war will end in failure.


    This truth can be understood without even deep knowledge of warfare.


    The guard rushed all the way and was extremely fast. Obviously, in the midst of war, he knew that time was the truth of life.


    But when he ran to the back...


    But I couldn''t help being stunned.


    He imagined many possibilities.


    Monster attack?


    Weapon jam?


    Or maybe the soldiers have suffered heavy casualties and no one can control their weapons...


    All kinds of possibilities.


    But no matter how divergent thinking is in the guarding brain, it is impossible to think that the truth is...


    All the artillery soldiers had corpses all over the field, which did not surprise him.


    But what about weapons?


    Why are the weapons gone?


    That kind of weapon that is so heavy that it almost relies on mechanical transmission to move, has it been stolen?


    A cold wind blew...


    The guard couldn''t help shivering, only feeling that this empty position was so lonely and empty.


    What happened... but they didn''t even know.


    I rushed to the monitoring room for the first time, but found that all the monitoring had been destroyed.


    And the surveillance that was still left before, can''t see anything unusual... It can only be seen that the person suddenly died, and then the aperture appeared, and the weapon was gone.


    "What the **** is this?"


    The guard Luosen couldn''t help his eyes widening, and murmured in shock.


    At this time, all human beings are aware of the strangeness.


    The monsters are naturally aware of...


    Although I don''t know what happened.


    But they clearly perceive the weakening of the enemy''s suppression.


    Taking advantage of the gap...


    All the monsters were excited instantly.


    Accompanied by a crazy roar.


    Countless shadows rushed out, tearing through the long-lasting defense line that mankind had been unable to break before, and directly tore the soldiers of the Blizzard Empire at the forefront to pieces.


    Carlos screamed for support, support!


    The drums kept pushing the soldiers in the rear to charge forward...


    But the subsequent artillery fire could not keep up.


    The most important part of the airtight front is missing.


    Especially when Carlos heard the message from the guard...


    "What? Weapons... lost... missing?!"


    Carlos was surprised: "Where''s Layton? Isn''t he responsible for guarding the rear? Is he just watching the weapons being removed... Wait... How are they going to remove the weapons?"


    "The subordinates have never seen Layton''s whereabouts."


    The guard Luosen looked ugly and said, "I''m afraid Lieutenant General Leyton has had an accident."


    "You can make Lieutenant General Leyton also have an accident. It seems that these monsters have been planning for a long time, hateful... Do these beasts even play tricks to lure the enemy into depth?"


    Carlos obviously misunderstood something.


    But even a martial artist in the realm of masters can suffer accidents...Apart from these cunning monsters, who else has such strength in the secret realm?


    Great Xia Empire?


    Those rammers are still desperately fighting against the heavens and alien races, ridiculous but don''t know that the real crisis actually comes from within.


    Although the Great Xia Empire is now in full force, but after a long battle, it will be exhausted. As long as they can obtain the secret realm, the entire Great Xia Empire will be the thing in their Blizzard Empire... The battlefield will eventually become their trophy!


    But now the most critical weapon has been lost in the critical battle.


    The original stable victory has turned into the possibility of defeat in an instant.


    Carlos''s pupils shrank slightly and exclaimed: "Quickly retreat, the only way to retain vitality is...retreat!"


    If he was able to win before, he would not hesitate to pile up human lives.


    But now it is undoubtedly defeated...


    Then it is necessary to retain the vitality, and then organize a new round of offensive as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, the new weapons will arrive, but the personnel will not be able to keep up.


    The population of their Blizzard Empire is still a lot smaller than that of the Great Xia Empire. How can this kind of almost profligate battle come from?


    Withdraw the order.


    The originally evenly matched two sides immediately disparity in strength ~ www.novelhall.com ~ on the way to retreat...


    Countless generals of the Blizzard Empire were torn to pieces by the monsters.


    Even if they flee too fast, they may become the target of those monsters and be lifted into the sky by the birds in the sky.


    Only by escaping in the crowd can there be so much hope of life.


    Carlos himself was at the end, and naturally escaped the fastest...


    It was just on the way to escape, but my heart was still puzzled.


    So what happened?


    Why are the weapons gone?


    Where''s Layton?


    A dignified master-level master, the 17th strongest in the holy list...


    Why did it disappear so quietly?

 Chapter 494： 1 lesson for young guys

    And this time.


    Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng had stopped their destruction.


    In fact...


    The enemy is not so easy to bully.


    Although the invisibility device can hide their traces to the greatest extent, as long as they act, there will definitely be traces left...


    As early as when they destroyed the third weapon, they had already been spotted by the enemy.


    Moreover, the two did not expect that even in the rear of the position... there would be guards of master-level masters.


    But thinking about it, this is obviously normal.


    After all, these weapons are so important that they are almost directly related to the outcome of a war...


    Therefore, after the two men destroyed, they had to drag the master-level master and the joint strangulation of other masters.


    The two also encountered a lot of crises.


    In the deserted jungle.


    Xu Lingjun had already taken away all the weapons...


    As for where it was taken, it was beyond his control.


    Anyway, whoever gets the site will probably be happy.


    You know, any war is burning money.


    Where to burn money?


    Even military pay, food and grass can only be regarded as secondary. The ones that really burn the most money are, on the contrary, the extremely cutting-edge high-tech. Some technologies are probably never shown to the outside world.


    In order to deal with the secret realm, the Blizzard Empire can be said to have really moved its roots...


    And now, these bosses may have returned to the Blizzard Empire, may have gone to the Kingdom of Light, or may have gone to the Great Xia Empire.


    According to Xu Lingjun¡¯s estimation, there may be more of the Great Xia Empire...


    After all, it is closer to the Great Xia Empire.


    And during this period of time, the reason why he was able to remove all the weapons so smoothly was obviously thanks to Yuncheng''s delay.


    "Okay, it''s time for a substitution."


    Xu Lingjun walked to the side of Jianyun City and patted him on the shoulder...


    A **** battle with a grandmaster-level master who is extremely powerful and extremely rich in combat experience is obviously a great pressure for Yunyun City.


    At this time, the Emperor''s Blood Killing Heaven had already been urged to the extreme, and at this moment, the whole body was **** like a **** person.


    Every pore is evaporating blood.


    As Xu Lingjun patted him on the shoulder...


    He suddenly turned his head and looked at Xu Lingjun fiercely, seeming to be angry that he interrupted the enjoyment process.


    slowly¡­¡­


    The sane talent finally reoccupied the high ground. Looking at the opposite side, the injury was not light, but he was much better than him, the Grandmaster of the Blizzard Empire.


    Regretful Yuncheng knew that even though the two were still evenly matched, if he continued the fight, he would probably be exhausted and die... and the enemy was very lightly injured.


    Although he can keep abreast with the enemy by virtue of his techniques and short-term ferocity, he can hardly hold it for a long time.


    It''s not guilty to lose my life here.


    "Well, this guy is quite powerful, so I''ll give it to you."


    Regretful Yuncheng and Xu Lingjun punched, panting and going to rest... there was a deep sense of invigoration in the eyes.


    When Xu Lingjun was in charge of dealing with the opponent''s weapons, this grandmaster was still unable to hinder Xu Lingjun, naturally thanks to his credit.


    For him, this **** battle was heartily and heartily, and his body was even more uncomfortable... I felt that it was not difficult to break through the current state.


    Sure enough, this is the battle I want.


    Rather than fighting with Lao Xu, it seems to be hearty, but the benefits are all enjoyed by that guy...


    Thinking about it, Jian Yuncheng''s eyes looked at Leyton on the opposite side with a little pity already unconsciously.


    "Damn, our Blizzard Empire and your Great Xia Empire do not offend the river, why are you obstructing us, why!!!"


    Leyton roared in anger, questioning him in that rusty Daxia language, and what followed the questioning was a strong murderous intent.


    The martial arts of the Blizzard Empire are fundamentally different from those of the Great Xia Empire...


    The opening and closing is like a mountain quarrying, without a hint of skill.


    Destroy everything with absolute power.


    Especially with the majesty of the master, the fist is like the sky collapses, and there is no chance to escape under a punch.


    "Hahahaha, good coming."


    Xu Lingjun also had no idea of ??avoiding at all, laughed, and greeted him...


    Same punches.


    There was a loud bang, mixed with waves of fists.


    Both parties are non-refundable.


    Fist again.


    There are already more than ten heads-ups.


    Every confrontation is like a roar of giant artillery...


    Even when it was only the fourth punch, it had fallen into a disadvantage.


    But Xu Lingjun seemed to arouse the boundless ferocity, even if he was repelled one after another, he still brazenly greeted him.


    Even if he was facing the mighty power of a master, with his blood and courage, he was invincible and invincible.


    "Happy, happy!"


    Xu Lingjun laughed. When he was fighting with blood, he was accidentally hit by several tricks...


    But he didn''t feel any pain or itching, just greeted him again.


    But it made Leyton''s heart gradually sink.


    He is fifty-two this year, and he can be considered a prime man among the masters...


    The strength is strong enough to rank in the top ten in the entire Blizzard Empire.


    But the two young people in front of him have enough power to challenge him, although there is still an absolute gap...


    But the two of them are too young, and being young represents infinite possibilities.


    When these two people are full of wings, then the Blizzard Empire will add two powerful enemies.


    He couldn''t help but feel cruel in his heart!


    At this moment, what does the weapon count?


    What is it to be led to a desolate place?


    It was just to prevent him from turning back and rushing to the battlefield...but it was undoubtedly more important than the battlefield.


    Losing a war is no more than dying hundreds of thousands of elite fighters... But if these two can be beheaded...


    No, even if I die here today, I must not let these two people continue to grow.


    "Die!"


    Accompanied by a violent roar.


    The fist gang shook the world and vowed to cut Xu Lingjun under his fist.


    And as Layton desperately...


    As expected, Xu Lingjun didn''t support, hit a few punches one after another, and staggered backwards when he was beaten.


    Seeing regret that Yuncheng was recuperating next to him, Leiton felt a little slow, knowing that it was the biggest fluke for the two of them not to join forces...Sure enough, being young is arrogant.


    Today I am going to teach these two young boys a lesson.


    As everyone knows, regret Yuncheng is slowly regaining his true energy, but he can''t help but secretly envy.


    Especially watching Xu Lingjun hit every time...


    If others don''t know, can he still not know?


    Every time this guy strikes, his strength will be better than the previous moment.


    He came here to pursue such a hearty battle...


    It''s a pity that the grandmaster of the Blizzard Empire is strong, but his brains are not so good.


    Doesn''t he doubt that until now, Old Xu hasn''t even vomited blood?


    wrong¡­¡­


    In this environment, I''m afraid he can''t bear to wear the battle armor anymore, for fear that the opponent''s fist is weak for the first half.


    Bang~! Bang~! Bang~!


    The fierce battle between the two sides became more and more hearty Even under Leyton''s murderous heart, he couldn''t help but feel happy. I just felt that this kind of refreshing battle really hadn''t been encountered for many years.


    "It''s not bad to be able to pick up so many tricks from me, so let''s pick up my Spike Wind Fist!"


    Leyton''s fist suddenly changed...


    If it was said that Mount Tai was overwhelming, it was impossible to resist.


    So now, it has become a turbulent ocean, and the fists are continuous, one wave stronger than one wave...


    Submerge Xu Lingjun directly.


    "Good job!"


    Xu Lingjun also gave a long whistle.


    Brazenly greeted.


    It is a pity that the absolute strength is not as good.


    I was directly submerged by the boundless fist...

 Chapter 495： Cranes and clams fight, the fisherman gains?

    The battle between the two sides has become more intense.


    Xu Lingjun has no strength to fight back. He has been defeated by Leyton steadily, and even the opponent''s fist cannot be blocked...


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of punches have been hit one after another.


    Each punch was accompanied by a large amount of true essence blasting into his body, making his complexion reddened, as if he could not bear such a severe injury.


    Regrettably, Yuncheng just watched.


    He did not take fairy beans. This kind of fun after the battle is a precious experience for him... He naturally is not willing to recover immediately, but has to think about the previous battles and what he has suffered. Injury combined.


    Only in this way can we thoroughly understand these experiences...


    In particular, there are two masters in front of the master who are both capable of fighting fiercely.


    It made him feel relaxed and happy.


    Just watched it for more than two hours.


    Regretful Yuncheng couldn''t help but tilt his ears, and then said loudly: "Old Xu, I heard the gunshots have disappeared. It seems that this battle is about to end. Stop playing and keep playing. I''m afraid we will go straight. Surrounded by this group of remnants."


    "What, play?!"


    Layton had gone all out, but he couldn''t win a strong enemy for several hours. He was already upset, but he didn''t want to hear this suddenly.


    He couldn''t help but screamed.


    And Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but sighed helplessly. Indeed, there are too many enemy grandmasters, and now they have retreated. If surrounded by them... at that time, he will be fine, I am afraid that Yuncheng will be trapped here.


    I''m afraid it won''t work if you want to eat a fat man in one bite.


    But it''s not much difference right now...


    After all, not every grandmaster is as naive as the grandmaster in front of him.


    No longer keep your hands.


    The blood in the body was churning.


    "Dian Tian Gang Qi" was launched.


    Under the blessing of "Ninefold Thunder Tribulation", Xu Lingjun, who was already completely weak, suddenly increased his true energy.


    "Thank you!"


    Xu Lingjun didn''t even use the Sword of Oath of Victory, and palmed it into a sword. Senhan''s sword aura contained boundless energy and blood, and it struck straight towards the opponent.


    In the loud noise...


    Having been fighting for a long time, Leyton, who had already lost his skill at this time, felt that Xu Lingjun on the opposite side was more than several times stronger, and this moment even surpassed his heyday.


    Not to mention resisting, not even blocking.


    Wow, a mouthful of red blood spurted out.


    Layton has been blasted away fiercely...


    Smashed down several giant trees one after another.


    Can hardly even climb up.


    Lying on the ground, he looked at Xu Lingjun, who was slowly venting blood around his body, in shock.


    Shocked: "You actually hid such a hand... Why didn''t you use it before?"


    Xu Lingjun did not answer him.


    Just sink all the minds in the body...


    Why didn''t he let Han Yuncheng help him?


    It is because the purity of his true energy is infinitely close to the true essence. If his strength is lower than the realm of the grandmaster, the true energy has not been purified to become true essence, even if it hits his body, there is not much left after purification...


    But if it is the realm of the master.


    In a fierce battle with this Leyton, he has been beating for two or three hours...


    However, it seemed that he was being beaten, but only a man like Leyton who had gone mad and ignored him, he might have discovered that Xu Lingjun hadn''t even vomited blood.


    The true essence that blasted into the body was digested by Xu Lingjun.


    Even he couldn''t bear to fight back...


    Although if he wants to, he can bounce back the true essence that the enemy has blasted into his body at any time.


    But if he bounced back, wouldn''t he lose this powerful true essence?


    After a few hours...


    Although his strength will not be doubled, it is enough for him to study hard for several months.


    He had a hunch that he would be able to directly break through the realm of the grandmaster as long as he fights at this level two more times!


    Although it''s not that I don''t want to continue this war.


    But I can''t eat a fat man in one bite, isn''t it...


    Nowadays, the Blizzard Empire is breaking out a very strong war here. If you want to, is it not difficult to have this level of battle?


    "I won''t play with you anymore."


    Xu Lingjun suddenly opened his eyes.


    The qi and blood that had spread out suddenly stagnated, like iron sand attracted by a magnet, all of it directly rushed back into his body.


    Even with the zhenqi in the body, it continues to be purified...


    Just one second


    In Xu Lingjun''s body, the true qi was continuously purified, which had reached a point where it was better than the true essence.


    "Nine Thunder Tribulation" reached its limit directly!


    The body''s temperature rises sharply, and the true qi in the body changes greatly.


    Regrettably, Yuncheng stood up in shock, and said to his heart that this kid''s strength has improved so quickly. Before he breaks through, his momentum is already so amazing...


    Once he entered the realm of Grandmaster, I couldn''t imagine how strong his strength would be.


    He didn''t have any jealous thoughts, but his heart was full of excitement.


    This is right...


    It is this ability and strength that gives him the motivation to catch up.


    "I will kill you today!"


    Although Layton didn''t understand what had happened, he was clearly aware of Xu Lingjun''s change.


    This guy has made so much progress in the fierce battle with him... This kind of talent can never allow him to survive!


    Regardless of Xu Lingjun''s punch, he has suffered a lot of injuries.


    He leaped up high, volleyed his fist straight at Xu Lingjun below...


    But the fist hasn''t reached the body, the boundless energy has directly formed a protective cover, and Leyton''s full blow is directly on the periphery.


    "First use your life to sacrifice to Grandmaster Liu!"


    Xu Lingjun gave a long scream...


    Suddenly, the air wave was overwhelming.


    The boundless and endless momentum swept the world, the true energy burst into the sky, and the clouds dispersed in a moment...


    Looking at Leyton close at hand.


    Xu Lingjun''s eyes flashed by, and then quickly restrained, condensing everything in his body.


    "Take me another punch."


    "Dry Tian Gang Qi"! But there was no qi and blood spilled.


    "Nine Thunder Tribulation"! You don¡¯t even need to read the article.


    Just the moment of lifting a fist.


    All the preconditions have been completed.


    Luck the real energy in the body that is not inferior to the true essence in his hand, and punch it out.


    Seeing Xu Lingjun taking the initiative to give up his protection...


    Leiton immediately thought of opportunity.


    He did not hesitate to gather his twelve success forces, clasp his hands, and slammed Xu Lingjun with the strongest punch.


    Immediately, I only felt a powerful and boundless, the majesty of the sky that could reach the sky, and the true energy swept like a great wave.


    There is no way to resist the mighty power.


    "Impossible...impossible..."


    Leighton exclaimed: "How could I lose to...a mere...Dong Xuan..."


    Before he could even finish a sentence, he cocked his head and died.


    In front of Xu Lingjun, the blood mist gradually dispersed.


    Punch.


    Even if he hasn''t broken through the realm of the grandmaster, but with this powerful punch, the power has already surpassed the grandmaster too much.


    Under the state of going all out.


    With one''s own full blow.


    Kill a master who is too strong to resist!


    Xu Lingjun let out a long sigh.


    Obviously, he is advancing quickly , but instead he has a feeling of exhaustion in his heart.


    "Oh, he helped me improve so much, but I killed him instead, ashamed and ashamed."


    Xu Lingjun turned his head and looked into the distance.


    Said: "After watching the drama for so long, you should come out too, right?"


    Talking.


    He held his hands.


    Xiaoya got up obediently, and was manipulated by him even with the nano armor.


    Behind...


    De Angel Gundam and Infinite Justice Gundam have emerged behind him.


    Looking at the several giant monsters that slowly walked out in front of them, the largest of them was even a giant monster that was not inferior to Gundam.


    Obviously...


    Now the monster beasts have won the final victory, and these monsters, when cleaning the battlefield, discovered their existence!

 Chapter 496： Secret leader

    Chapter 497 Secret Realm Leader


    Suddenly, Xu Lingjun called her and broke the trail.


    The expressions of these monsters slowly walking out are also quite strange...


    It''s hard to imagine that monster beasts can have a look on their furry faces...but they are a bit dumbfounded.


    During this period, the battle between humans and monsters was in full swing.


    Suddenly saw powerful humans fighting in a secret place, these monsters who were responsible for chasing humans naturally found their tracks easily.


    The IQ of monsters and beasts is not low...I also know what it means to compete between cranes and clams, and the fisherman benefits.


    The original intention of was to wait for the human race to decide the victory and defeat, before reaping the life of the victor.


    Especially watching the battle between the two sides in full swing, it seems like a situation where both sides suffer from loss...


    They are even ready to rush out at any time.


    But who knows that the battle that was evenly matched before, and was even driven down by the wind, actually completed the counter-kill in an instant.


    This makes them a little confused.


    Co-authored the previous few hours of battle, were you playing with the enemy?


    Especially when the seriously injured man covered in blood slowly stood up straight...The aura that seemed to be somewhat declining before, but instantly returned to his arrogance.


    Looking at their eyes, as if looking at the lamb to be slaughtered.


    At this moment, all the monsters were stunned.


    They are not stupid...


    This super-contrast situation before and after makes them suddenly think of things they often encounter during this time.


    trap.


    This is a trap that should be targeted at them.


    A tyrannical lion at the forefront showed a somewhat suspicious look under his eyes, and he snarled a few times, and his paws slammed on the ground a few times...


    If it were the past, they might have rushed forward and tore the two people to pieces.


    But after so many battles.


    They have also understood that it is a trap, so if you step in, it is likely to usher in a crisis that is enough to destroy all their beasts...but they can''t really find out where the crisis comes from.


    "Old Xu, do you want to kill them all?"


    Han Yuncheng had already taken fairy beans at this time and recovered to his perfect state.


    He slowly walked to Xu Lingjun¡¯s side and said, ¡°Or, with their power, you can break through to the realm of the master in one go?!¡±


    Xu Lingjun''s face showed an emotional expression.


    There is only one Layton, which is obviously not enough.


    And at this moment...


    Above , there was a sudden burst of shouts.


    It seems that thunder is blasting in everyone''s ears, but it is not an order to attack, but with a heavy air of majesty.


    A snow-white giant leopard stands on the top of the tree above its head, screaming at the bottom...


    The monster beasts facing Xu Lingjun and others heard the roar, and their faces showed a look of uncertainty.


    You look at me, I look at you.


    Finally, he glared at Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng fiercely, then turned and disappeared into the secluded jungle.


    "Roar~."


    The giant leopard yelled twice at Xu Lingjun, extended his paw to greet him twice, jumped to the ground, and walked slowly towards the jungle... Then he walked a few steps and waved his paw at the two of them. Waves the paw, obviously to beckon them to follow it.


    "It is..."


    "Let''s take a look at the past, the big deal is to use the space-time gun to escape."


    Xu Lingjun looked at the figure of the giant leopard thoughtfully.


    looked back at the two huge Gundams behind him, signaled Xiaoya to come down, and then put the Gundam into the changing space.


    And the giant leopard patiently waited for the two to agree... followed behind it.


    Its speed suddenly increased.


    Walking through the mountains and forests, and Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng both easily followed behind it...


    The speed of the giant leopard is getting faster and faster.


    But the two of them are always tightly behind it.


    Along the way...


    From time to time, monsters appeared from the side, seeming to want to attack Xu Lingjun and Kanyun City, but accompanied by a roar of giant leopard.


    No matter how powerful the monster beast, even if it is a powerful and brutal body, it seems to be better than that of the giant leopard...


    Faced with his roar, he did not dare to have any disrespect.


    Two people and one beast approached the deepest part of the jungle so slowly...


    The number of monsters encountered along the way is increasing.


    But there was a giant leopard leading the way, and the two of them had never encountered an attack, so they came to the deepest part of the secret realm so smoothly.


    Full of vitality, lush secrets.


    Here, there is already a rather narrow path...winding into the distance.


    "It''s... here it is!"


    The giant leopard stood abruptly and said to Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng.


    Regrettably, Yuncheng said in shock: "You can talk?"


    "The leader taught me. It''s easy to learn. I have learned the languages ??of the Blizzard Empire, the Great Xia Empire, and the Kingdom of Light."


    The giant leopard seemed to be quite disgusted with the fuss of Yuncheng City. He raised his head and pointed to the front, and said, "The leader is waiting for you in front."


    "Boss?!"


    The two looked at each other, and both saw the solemnity of each other''s eyes.


    The leader in the mouth of the 8th level monster cloud cheetah...


    Could it be that he is the leader of this whole secret realm?


    Unexpectedly, there are classes among monsters...or rather, among monsters, do they have their own society?


    "Don¡¯t worry, you helped us. Our monsters are different from your human beings. We can¡¯t do those ungrateful things. This time we call you over, and the leader has something to tell you."


    Looking at the two men in surprise, the giant leopard said comfortingly.


    Xu Lingjun asked: "What do you want us to do?"


    "I''ll know when I see you."


    The giant leopard said no more, turned around and jumped up to the top of the tree and left.


    "Let''s go, check it out."


    Regret Yuncheng nodded.


    Putting away the weapons that have been held in the palm of the hand, the monsters can actually utter human words...This means that their wisdom is not inferior to human beings.


    Or the calm tone of the giant leopard, which caused the monk Yuncheng who had been learning foreign languages ??hard to get a serious blow.


    You know, if his cultural performance was a little better at the beginning, he would not only take the second place in the Longmen test. Now think about it, at that time, he might be the closest to victory in the competition with Lao Xu. Once again.


    Although there is suspicion of cheating...


    But if you can win, who cares about cheating or not?


    Anyway, being able to speak human words means being able to communicate.


    And as long as you can communicate...


    "Maybe, we are very close to that secret."


    Both of them suddenly had this idea...


    All the way forward.


    The number of monster beasts has gradually decreased, but the monster beasts that appear are basically level 8 and above, and there are even level 9 monsters.


    But they are not hostile to Xu Lingjun and Kan Yuncheng...


    In other words, the eyes looking at them are quite kind.


    The two came to the end of the road...


    An old tree with branches and leaves spreading out, almost covering the sky.


    The branches are luxuriant, the leaves are tender and green, and it is thick enough for four or five adults to hug together. The mottled torso, and the exposed rhizomes all clearly show the long history of this tree...


    "Um?!"


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but startled and hurriedly covered his chest.


    Just the moment I saw this tree...


    His heart suddenly beat violently, as if he had encountered something that made him throb.


    "You are here."


    The giant tree suddenly trembled slightly, and swayed with all its leaves...


    It seemed like a breeze was blowing.


    From inside the giant tree, an old female voice sounded.


    Said: "Thank you for helping us to repel the offensive of humans...Unexpectedly, after so many years, humans still have such conflicts. I am afraid that only humans can not survive. Just for ambition, they can be against the same race. Kill the killer."


    Don''t say regret Yuncheng this time, even Xu Lingjun couldn''t help being surprised.


    The monster can talk.


    Unexpectedly, even trees can talk now...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 497： Blue Star Secret

    Chapter 498 The Secret of the Blue Star


    "The leader is thanking you, according to your human rules, you should say you are welcome!"


    An unkind voice sounded from the side.


    The giant leopard slowly walked out from behind the tree, staring at the two people below, and said, "Thank you. If you don¡¯t reply, it can only prove that this person is not good or bad. What a good person."


    Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng couldn''t help blinking in confusion.


    Xindao, where did this kid come from?


    The old tree laughed.


    The branches and leaves trembled, and a voice rang out with a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although I taught Xiaoyun the human language, she has almost never used it. At present, it is only at the level of textbooks.¡±


    "Is it wrong?"


    The giant leopard Xiaoyun asked curiously.


    "Yes, but not so rigid."


    Gushu smiled and said: "Two human friends, thank you for everything you have done for us. If it weren''t for you, we might not have won this battle. Even if we win, the casualties will be very serious."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Do you know what we did?"


    "I am a tree with spirits, and all plants in the secret realm are my eyes and ears. Since you entered the secret realm, I have been paying attention to you."


    Gu Shu said: "So I know that you are from the direction of Xia Guo... not the same as the humans who attacked us, especially since you helped us repel the humans and helped us a lot, so I specially invited You came to tell me."


    Regretful Yuncheng Road: "So, we have always been in yours...No, it''s not just me, all of us are under your watch?!"


    "Yes."


    Gu Shu replied: "During this period of time, you have been entering our place one after another, and the most elite masters have come... They retreat in embarrassment, watching them being killed..."


    Han Yuncheng was keenly aware of the details, and asked: "Are they killed? Did they die in human hands?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Shu replied: "They have made full preparations, especially the various methods used to deal with us, and their strength is very strong. Although my compatriots have intentions to kill, they all escaped by chance... It is a pity, They did not expect that the current secret realm is not just the world of our monster beasts, but also humans. They were caught off guard and were killed!"


    "It really is them!"


    Regretful Yuncheng said angrily: "Damn, I knew that you should be a little bit cruel when you just started. Take advantage of the old Xu you to compete with that master master, try to kill as many of the **** of the Blizzard Empire!"


    The giant leopard Xiaoyun tilted her head curiously, and asked: "You want to kill, tell you~ what does mom do?"


    Regret Cloud City: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Then what do you want to do when you come to us?"


    The ancient tree said: "I want to seek your help."


    She smiled bitterly, and said: "My eyes can see through the entire secret realm, so I know how powerful the enemy is... Especially after they detect that I can see through all their actions, they no longer raid, just Steady and steady all the way, I have no way to deal with it at all."


    "In fact, it¡¯s the same if you don¡¯t find them. This is our turf. If we really fight, we will win."


    Xiaoyun lay down on the ground lazily, and said, "Sister, don¡¯t you know our strength... really put it together, no matter how powerful their weapons are, we will never lose..."


    "If there is no third party to intervene, we are the one that will lose!"


    The ancient tree explained with a good temper: "Xiaoyun, you don¡¯t understand. When they first entered the battlefield, they directly cleaned our more than 20 level 8 monsters and the weapons of countless powerful monsters..."


    "Just avoid it."


    "A place that has been attacked by that kind of weapon can no longer live in life."


    The ancient tree explained to Xu Lingjun: "In fact, we had a great advantage before. It is impossible for human beings to defeat us on our territory... But when they are completely defeated by us, we are in a hurry. When they flee, they fired that terrible weapon."


    Speaking of which.


    The leaves of the ancient tree couldn''t help shaking slightly.


    Said: "I have never seen such a terrible weapon... Plants are spreading fear to me, and I found that the place baptized by that weapon has been completely out of my observation range, there is even No grass can survive."


    Xu Lingjun explained: ¡°Nuclear bombs will leave behind a lot of radiation after the attack. If you still live in that area, you will be infected by radiation and turn into monsters, and this radiation may not fade for a hundred years.¡±


    "This is the real reason why we have been retreating."


    The ancient tree said: "If we win, they will fire a nuclear bomb... We can only lose, we can only retreat, but they have to make progress..."


    Xu Lingjun''s heart, this tree has also read a book?


    actually still uses idioms.


    Regretful Yuncheng asked: "So you want to seek our help?!"


    "The enemy of the enemy is a friend, isn''t it?"


    The ancient tree said: "Our Secret Realm and you humans have always been well watered and never offends the river water. Although monsters and beasts occasionally rush out...but those who go out do not listen to our orders, and have nothing to do with us. We are a land without accidents. , Just want to recuperate on our territory, you shouldn''t want these frantic human beings to get a secret realm, right?"


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Why do these Blizzard empire **** have to be so obsessed with the secret realm? I think their casualties are more severe than yours. In fact, their number is far less than our Xia country, but this method of sacrifice, Even Xia Guo can''t bear it, let alone them, what is their purpose?"


    "This...maybe because they intend to attack you through the secret realm? After all, the secret realm serves as an interspersion between your two countries..."


    "In order to deal with us, do you hesitate to provoke a group of forces that are likely to be stronger than us?"


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said: "It''s true that we came here for a purpose... We have been developing the Universe Battlefield for this period of time, and the alien races who intend to invade the Blue Star have been defeated and retreated by us. , And through this war, we discovered one thing. There is actually a reason why Blue Star was targeted by so many alien races."


    "And this reason, according to our judgment, should be in the secret realm!"


    Regret Cloud City said: "This is the reason why we have sent so many masters into the secret realm during this period of time... And now, those people from the Blizzard Empire seem to have come for this purpose, but we are through the cosmic battlefield. Only the captives of the alien races knew this news, and the Blizzard Empire did not go to war with the alien races, but knew this information."


    He asked: "Do you know what it means behind this?"


    Xu Lingjun said: "You tell me, the purpose of our coming here is also to figure out this matter... You have to understand that the alien races of the heavens have been targeting the Blue Star, and we have been fighting very hard. In a sense, if we can¡¯t hold the Blue Star, don¡¯t think about it.¡±


    He painstakingly said: "We are all aborigines of Blue Star. Maybe your home is indeed destroyed under ours, but that is not our plan, but a coincidence. We are also victims, but now Blue Star is ours. The common home, if we can know the reason why the Blue Star was targeted by others, maybe we can take precautions against the alien races, and then we can all be much safer."


    Ancient Tree: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    She sighed long and sighed: "Alright, we need your help, otherwise, I am afraid that the secret realm will be completely destroyed under the nuclear bomb, and seeking help really requires sincerity."


    The two eyes couldn''t help but flash up at the same time, Xu Lingjun said in surprise: "Would you like to tell us?"


    "The secret has been leaked, how long can I hide it without saying it?"


    The giant tree smiled bitterly: "You are right. We are all natives of Blue Star. There is just one sentence. You are wrong... Our home is not destroyed under yours. Between us, There is no deep hatred, it is better to say that you saved us."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 498： Blue star destroys blue star, blue star saves blue star

    Chapter 499 Blue Star Destroyed Blue Star, Blue Star Saved Blue Star


    Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng both held their breaths, a look of expectation appeared in their eyes.


    The appearance of the Blizzard Empire was a big surprise to the two of them...


    But from the results, it is undoubtedly good.


    They gave Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng a big assist, allowing them to become benefactors of these monsters, and even now they can listen to a tree in person to explain the real secrets in the secret realm.


    Good guy...When I hit you in the future, I just do it lightly.


    The ancient branches and leaves shake.


    At this moment, both Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng felt their gaze.


    And this attention comes from all directions.


    Obviously, although you can''t see it, the giant tree really has a line of sight, and every plant in the secret realm is its line of sight.


    He asked: "Do you think that the collision of the two planets and the fusion of the two planets have caused our world to shrink by more than nine tenths, making our living territory greatly reduced, so we should hate you, Even thinking about rushing out of the secret realm every day, beheading you completely, and monopolizing this new planet, right?"


    Xu Lingjun asked, "Isn''t it?"


    Regretful Yuncheng said: "I learned from textbooks that after the fusion of two blue stars from different universes, we came to this malicious universe. Our first enemies are the natives of Blue Stars, who are terrifying and fierce. A monster beast that is not afraid of death..."


    The ancient tree asked: "How is it described in the textbook?"


    "Aura changes, monster riots, monsters are not afraid of death, and charge the human defense line. My human spirits blocked them in the secret realm with blood and tears!"


    "It''s also pertinent, so if I tell you, this so-called monster riot is not my original intention, do you believe it?"


    The ancient tree said: "The monsters are not afraid of death. I believe that you humans must have suffered heavy casualties. However, you will be attacked by the heavens and aliens. If we can burst out half of the combat power at that time, under attack from inside and outside, you will not have it. Fortunately, this theory, haven''t you thought about it?"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "The monster riot is not my original intention, but the spiritual energy of the riot. It makes me unable to control myself, only knowing that all the active creatures around my body are madly killed... And just at this moment, when you humans arrive, you will replace them. It became our kind and became our target."


    Gu Shu sighed a long sigh, and said, "I am over a thousand years old this year. I have watched too much. Although many of you humans died in our hands, you can still appraise the monsters in a fair way, not It is to give us the name of being frenzied...this is very good."


    Xu Lingjun just wanted to ask questions.


    The ancient tree waved its leaves directly, as if waving his hand, not letting him say, with a reminiscence look in his tone, and said: "Do you know the necessary conditions for the survival of monsters?"


    Xu Lingjun replied: "Aura?!"


    "Yes, aura!"


    The ancient tree said: "Although we can''t make progress by practicing exercises like you humans, we are hunting the same kind, and we can achieve the purpose of rapidly increasing our strength by swallowing the flesh and blood in the same kind of body. It is also because of this ability. At the beginning of the aura recovery, we evolved from ordinary beasts to monsters, level 2 monsters, level 3 monsters...to the last level 12 monsters."


    Regrettably, Yuncheng said in shock: "Level 12?!"


    There was a shocking look in his eyes, and his mind was able to match the weaker Grandmaster at level 8 and level 9. How strong is level 12?


    The ancient tree smiled and said: "At that time, we had derived our own civilization, the monster civilization. The strength is naturally not comparable to the benefits of your humans for a hundred years of martial arts. Although the monsters are not as unique as your humans, they are only a hundred years old. Just want to surpass our thousands of years of accumulation, and you look down on us too much."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "What about the demonic beast civilization?"


    "It''s annihilated, we blindly pursue our own strength, but ignore the fact that there is a lot of spiritual energy, everything is up and down, and blindly mining is only a temporary benefit, but it brings endless troubles... The devouring of the blue star quickly began to exhaustion."


    Gu Shu said: "The strength of the monster beast is level 12, powerful enough to destroy the world, and even leave the blue star on its own to travel to the universe... But at this point, the desire for aura is already huge. We can''t imagine that once the aura is exhausted, they are the first to be affected. They cannot draw enough aura from the heavens and the earth. They can only absorb the flesh and blood demon aura in the opponent''s body to make up for the aura through similar methods! "


    "But everyone is lack of spiritual energy. Soon, the likes can no longer fill their growing appetite... A large number of powerful monsters have left this planet and went to the universe to find vitality. The rest of those who love their homes , And slowly died of hunger."


    The ancient tree sighed and said: "The monster civilization is completely destroyed due to the lack of spiritual energy, but we used these energy sources too much before, causing the spiritual energy to continue to be exhausted. At the beginning, it only affected the powerful monsters. Later, it began to spread to ordinary monsters... We all know that Blue Star is about to be destroyed, and Blue Star''s aura is exhausted. Unfortunately, we don''t have the ability to leave, and we are reluctant to leave our home."


    She smiled bitterly: "As the aura becomes thinner and thinner, the strength of the monster beasts is getting weaker and weaker, until more than a hundred years ago... Contains chaos, contains tyranny, as if being fed by someone, we absorb these spiritual energy into the body, become riots, become violent... This is probably the meaning of the demise of the upper angel, and it must first make it crazy. ."


    Xu Lingjun said differently: "Have you read a book?"


    "Back then, Blue Stars also had humans, but they were eliminated in the process of natural selection. Didn''t I say that? I have lived for many years... and for me, it is the most unforgettable in my life. Yes, it was a young scholar sitting under my tree reading, and I shielded him from wind, rain and sun. Listening to his loud reading, I feel that I can unlock my wits, and may not be able to get rid of him."


    I can''t see the face of the ancient tree, I can imagine, her face must be full of nostalgia at this moment and the meaning of the ancient tree''s words also shocked the two of them.


    There are humans on the original blue star?


    was only eliminated in the competition with the monsters, so it was destroyed.


    "Speaking of which, I think of him when I see you...you are as handsome and beautiful as you."


    The giant tree said to Xu Lingjun.


    Xu Lingjun: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    He feels that it may be love ~ Beauty is in the eyes of people.


    But it is naturally not the time to pay attention to this issue right now.


    Xu Lingjun asked: "So what you mean is that when our blue star descended, your blue star was at the moment when it came back to light, and because of your violent aura, everyone...no, all The monsters are all caught in the riot."


    The ancient tree nodded and said: "In fact, it is true, but not only that..."


    She paused and said, "Blue Star destroyed Blue Star, but Blue Star also saved Blue Star."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 499： Lingshi

    Chapter 500 Spirit Stone


    Gu Shu explained: "Our blue star was dropped by your planet, and it fell to pieces. I don¡¯t know how many monsters died in this incident, but in fact, because of this accident, it should have been exhausted because of the aura. The completely destroyed Blue Star survived in this way. In a sense, is this a kind of broken arm of a strong man?"


    said, looking at the two people who were stunned.


    She smiled and said, "Do you think what I said is incredible? But it is true. Blue Star has also encountered foreign residents and communicated with them. Among them, there are some people who have lost their homes. Their planet is the same as ours. , All the auras have been exhausted because of mining. Through their mouths, I can almost conclude that first the auras rioted, then the geomagnetic chaos, and finally the entire planet would be destroyed."


    "Aura is the most important thing in the existence of a planet. Once lost, the entire planet will no longer have any vitality."


    She sighed: "This is probably the end of over-exploitation. Blindly ask for the land where we live without knowing the return. Once the anger of nature is drawn, the result will be devastating, or leave the planet. , To find a new home, or to stay and accompany the planet to coexist and die."


    Regretful Yuncheng was already shocked to an inexplicable level. He couldn''t think of it. In the eyes of these monsters, the arrival of the Blue Star did not take away their homes, but saved them.


    "Then why do monsters appear in the secret realm every year, and even cause excessive casualties in our four martial arts?"


    "Then why do you want to establish Wufu there?"


    The ancient tree said: "Our land has been reduced by nine tenths, although for this reason, not only has we got rid of the crisis of planet destruction, but it has also caused our aura here to be several times stronger than before. It can be called a real offering. The paradise where we live... But the reduced land is actually reduced, and the breeding ability of the monster beast is too amazing. Appropriate choices are inevitable."


    She explained: "So the new monster beasts, we will drive them to live in the safe zone you speak of for a period of time...Only by surviving can we truly be allowed to join our secret realm. Strict test, it is that the scope of survival is not enough, so you have to do this. In fact, you will establish a martial arts here, isn''t it also because of this possibility, for the purpose of training."


    "So this is the reason why Blue Star was targeted by the alien races?"


    Xu Lingjun said: "The Blue Star that was supposed to be destroyed not only has not been destroyed, but has survived very well, and according to your statement, although the land area of ??the surviving Blue Star has shrunk a lot, its aura is actually even greater. Prosperous."


    "Yes, if you really want to tell the reason why a blue star was targeted by the alien races, then I think it can only be this."


    The ancient tree said: "In this universe, Reiki is the most important resource. Its importance is only second to the oxygen used by your humans to breathe. However, Reiki is a non-renewable resource. Once the squandering is exhausted, the home planet will be It will be destined to be inevitable for destruction, and the universe is as vast as gravel, but if you want to find a planet that fully matches the local planet, it is also very difficult!"


    "This is true."


    Xu Lingjun understands the meaning of ancient trees.


    The existence of all races in this universe relies on the blue star. The ancient tree also said that other planets also have travellers after destruction... That is to say, the time may vary depending on the background of each planet.


    But as the population increases, as the reliance on aura increases, especially as the race becomes stronger and stronger.


    They will be more and more perishing...


    Although it is not impossible to rely on the existence of other planets, or even conquer other planets.


    But how is the golden nest and silver nest like your own doghouse?


    And where to find planets that are incomparably compatible with their physique, strength, and life habits?


    Once you lose your home, you think you will become rootless duckweed...


    No matter how powerful the race is, at this point, it will begin to die.


    Xu Lingjun now understands why this universe is based on plundering as the main theme.


    The feeling is actually because they are plundering resources to fill their own planet, but at the same time they are looking for a suitable home...


    As his second hometown.


    And there is a crisis of planetary destruction in the entire universe.


    Blue Star, this planet that should have died, has survived, and even broke out in the second spring, and the purity of its aura is better than it was at the beginning.


    Changed Xu Lingjun on the occasion of the alien race, I am afraid he will be the same as them...because this is no longer a battle between justice and evil, but a battle for race survival.


    "The truth turned out to be like this."


    Regrettably, Yuncheng shook his head and said: "We have always regarded monsters as imaginary enemies, but we don''t want to. In fact, we are still your benefactors."


    "The benefactor can¡¯t talk about it. Just as you argued before, the arrival of the Blue Star is not what you did. It¡¯s just that God¡¯s will gives us Blue Star a ray of life. Although we are very interested in the outside world, the monsters are all He loves home very much. Unless the homeland cannot survive, we are not willing to leave our land easily."


    The giant tree said: "But this time you helped us defeat the enemy. We are still very grateful to you. It is for this reason that I am willing to communicate these secrets with you..."


    "That said, it doesn''t make sense that the Blizzard Empire has attacked you so hard."


    Xu Lingjun said: "According to our guess, the reason why the Blizzard Empire came to attack you was entirely because they wanted to know the secrets of the Blue Star, and the reason they knew about the secrets of the Blue Star was because they colluded with the alien races... ¡­"


    He paused and frowned, "But if the truth is what you said, the collusion between the alien races and the Blizzard Empire still makes sense, but what are the people in the Blizzard Empire? Blue Star Now it¡¯s well, I don¡¯t know how many years before the next doomsday exhaustion, they don¡¯t need to pay such a big sacrifice..."


    "On this question... Actually, the people in the Blizzard Empire also have a plan."


    The giant tree hesitated and said, ¡°In fact, the Blue Star did survive, but do you know why the Blue Star survived?¡±


    The two shook their heads together, but Yuncheng asked back, "You know?"


    "Actually, I don''t know."


    The giant tree said: "But even when the aura was the most violent, I couldn''t move, so I can be regarded as witnessing the fusion of two blue stars, and found a stone... this stone contains a lot of things. The pure aura is much more pure than the aura we are drawing right now, and this kind of stone was produced when the two planets merged. According to my estimation, the blue star¡¯s renewed vitality is similar to This kind of stone can''t get rid of the relationship."


    She said: "I named this stone Lingshi. I''m sure that the Blizzard Empire also came for this kind of stone."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 500： Xiu Xian Chapter

    Chapter 501 Cultivators exist (two in one)


    Xu Lingjun''s expression remained unchanged.


    He has already set off a stormy sea in his heart.


    Spirit Stone? !


    Others don¡¯t know what spirit stone is...but it comes from another world. Although he has never seen a real thing, can he still be unfamiliar with this name?


    The Blizzard Empire actually came for Lingshi?


    Unfortunately, Yuncheng has not spoken yet, and Xu Lingjun has directly interfaced: "Do you have such a so-called spirit stone, can you show it to me?"


    The ancient tree has survived for thousands of years, even if Xu Lingjun has tried hard to pretend to be nonchalant, how can he hide it from her?


    She asked: "Do you know Lingshi?"


    "I have heard of it, but I don''t know if it is the same thing as the spirit stone I know."


    "This kind of stone is very precious, the purity of the spiritual energy contained in it is very high, far surpassing the spiritual energy in the air..."


    As said, the location of the center of the ancient tree slowly cracked.


    Inside , a stone embedded in it was exposed.


    It is said to be a stone, but in fact, this stone has a splendid color. Although it is not crystal-like and translucent, there seems to be a vague flow of liquid inside. Even a layman can know that the value of this thing must be extremely high. .


    Especially appeared with this thing.


    Xu Lingjun¡¯s eyes suddenly felt a bit shocking...


    The "Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Secret Art" in the body turned into a frantic self-operation.


    Strength to the realm of Dedong Xuan, "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art" has the ability to absorb the aura of the surrounding world into the body.


    It is also for this reason that Xu Lingjun''s strength can be improved to such a level in such a short period of time.


    But the exercises have always been operated and absorbed by themselves, and it has never been like this...


    Xu Lingjun can even feel the desire for the exercises.


    Dead practice, but there is a desire to live.


    Even if Xu Lingjun is very far away from the spirit stone at this time...


    But it''s just a little bit of it, under the crazy absorption of "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art"...


    Even at a long distance, he could feel an aura that was completely different from the aura of heaven and earth entered his body, was ground into blood, and finally became a part of true qi.


    Refreshing.


    Although the strength hasn¡¯t improved much, it¡¯s just a subtle qi...


    But Xu Lingjun escaped from Wuxing Mountain as if Sun Wukong had been buried under the mountain for five hundred years.


    It seems that the breeze is blowing across the cheeks, and the feeling cannot be described in words.


    get it!


    Be sure to get it!


    An impulse suddenly surged in Xu Lingjun''s heart, and this impulse was unprecedented, and it is not even an exaggeration to say that it was only when he embraced Wang Qingya in his arms in the true sense for the first time and was about to completely occupy all of her. There are such turbulent emotions.


    this moment¡­


    What kind of **** grandmaster, that is, the great master of good fortune came out and expressed his willingness to do his best to help Xu Lingjun break through the realm of grandmaster, Xu Lingjun also looked down on it.


    Xu Lingjun asked: "How many do you have this kind of spirit stone?"


    "Not much, but not too little!"


    The ancient tree said: "This kind of stone is very magical. Putting this spirit stone into my body will greatly increase my sensing ability and can control all the plants in the entire secret realm."


    She explained: ¡°I can¡¯t move my body. The reason I was able to survive the aura of anomaly was for this reason... But because of this, I have the ability to see through the surrounding plants. Normally, I can only see less than one-third of the entire secret realm, but if there is such an increase in spirit stones, I can see all of it."


    "So after discovering this spirit stone, I immediately began to order the monsters under my control to find the whereabouts of this spirit stone..."


    Ancient tree said: "I almost concluded that the existence of Blue Star has a great relationship with this kind of spirit stone. It is even possible that this spirit stone protected Blue Star."


    "So the Blizzard Empire colluded with the heavens and alien races, in fact, to get this kind of spirit stone..."


    Regrettably, just halfway through the Yuncheng dialect, Xu Lingjun said bluntly: ¡°How many spirit stones do you have? I want them all. I will help you solve your crises. How about?¡±


    Regrettably, Yuncheng looked at Xu Lingjun in shock, apparently he did not expect his words to be such a big deal.


    And Gu Shu stared at Xu Lingjun for a while.


    said, "You know how to use this spirit stone, right?"


    "I don''t know yet, but I can be sure that if human martial arts want to continue to improve, they may need the help of this kind of spirit stone."


    "I can''t give it all, you can share it!"


    The ancient tree said: "As I said before, there is no deep feud between humans and monsters. At present, it is certain that this spirit stone can only be produced in the secret realm. In other words, it can only be found in our territory. , I can negotiate with my family to allow you to enter the secret realm and mine these spirit stones without harming the environment, but that''s all."


    "Yes, but I want all the spiritual stones you have now."


    Xu Lingjun said: "As long as you hand over all these spirit stones to me, I can guarantee...within three months, the secret realm crisis will be resolved!"


    Regrettably, Yuncheng said silently: "Old Xu, Haikou, don''t exaggerate that much."


    Xu Lingjun glanced at Yuncheng and said, ¡°If it were not for the overall situation, I would definitely not take a year to destroy the Chiyu alien race. I would only deal with an army. Three months is enough.¡±


    "They have nuclear bombs."


    "That''s something I need to worry about. You only need to agree or disagree."


    Xu Lingjun said bluntly: "If you disagree with me, I have no opinion. A nuclear bomb can destroy your environment, but it cannot destroy the spirit stone. Since we already know the truth... You both lose and lose, or after you are defeated, we will come out to pick up the last advantage."


    The ancient tree fell into silence, a long time later.


    She said: "This is no longer a problem that I can decide alone. I need to discuss it with other monsters."


    "Yes, the Blizzard Empire has just been defeated. I am afraid it will take some time to recuperate. You have enough time to discuss it slowly. As for your spirit stone..."


    "Anyway, if you helped us win this battle, this spirit stone will be given to you."


    Speaking, the branches and leaves stretched out, pulled off the spirit stone, and handed it to Xu Lingjun''s hand.


    "Thank you."


    Xu Lingjun took the Lingshi, a Lingshi about the size of a fist, and held it in his hand, but he felt like he had mastered the whole world.


    "Xiaoyun, arrange a clean cave for the two of them."


    "Yes."


    The giant leopard on the tree Xiaoyun responded, and lightly jumped down from the tree, and said, "Come with me."


    said, leading the two of them to the depths of the woods.


    Choose a rather spacious cave.


    Xiaoyun said, "This is the place where Xiong Er lived before. It has died in the battle just now. It is temporarily empty. You can live here. By the way, without my leadership, it is best not to go out easily. ¡­For those monsters whose intelligence is not too high, they have just fought humans, and when they see humans, they will attack without hesitation."


    "I see."


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said, ¡°Respond to me as soon as possible. If you can do it, if you can¡¯t, let¡¯s go.¡±


    "Wait, then."


    Xiao Yun took a deep look at Xu Lingjun, and said, "I smelled a delicious lazy taste on your body."


    "what?"


    "It¡¯s not about you. I smelled the same kind of smell on you. It was lazy, but you must have been in contact with my kind. I have a good impression of you. I hope they can agree."


    Xiaoyun said, "Wait with peace of mind."


    said, turned around and left.


    Unfortunately, Yuncheng was amazed that as long as he was a mother, he would not have a bad impression of this old Xu.


    He has already suffocated his stomach now, but it¡¯s not easy to dismantle his desk in front of outsiders.


    Seeing Xiaoyun leave, he finally couldn''t help it, frowning and said: "Old Xu, would you be rash in this action?"


    "Sloppy?!"


    Xu Lingjun fixedly looked at the Lingshi in his hand and sighed: "But I only feel lucky."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "I was suddenly very thankful that I did not continue to fight with the grandmaster of the Blizzard Empire. If I break through the realm of the grandmaster at that time, I am afraid I will regret it for the rest of my life."


    Regrettably Yuncheng asked: "This kind of spiritual stone is precious?!"


    Xu Lingjun said: "Old Town, have you read the files of my Longmen test?"


    "Writing test?"


    "Yes."


    Regret Yuncheng said: "Everything in the world is prosperous and declining, there is life and death, there are people who have a great path, there are principles of nature, and there are also immortal cultivators who walk against the sky. They can absorb the good fortune of the world, seize the essence of the sun and the moon, and live long life. For thousands of years, immortal, immortal cultivator, who absorbs the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into the body, cultivates spiritual power, and gains spiritual consciousness, but the physical body can cross the universe and destroy the sky with only one hand."


    He shook his head and said: "In the beginning, I just thought of understanding my enemy, but even if I was hostile to you at that time, I couldn¡¯t help but yearn for it... it¡¯s amazing."


    "Cultivators of immortality are real."


    Xu Lingjun said: "I can''t tell you where the information came from, but I know that immortal cultivators use spirit stones to improve their own cultivation. It''s like monsters who obviously don''t master technology, but can rely on their own strength. , Crossing the universe, is it very similar to the immortal cultivator I said? Especially the tree. She said that she could spy on the whole secret realm through other trees. Do you think this is very similar to the spiritual consciousness mentioned in my previous dossier?! "


    "this¡­"


    Regret Yuncheng hadn''t thought of this before, but after hearing Xu Lingjun''s prompt, he woke up.


    looked at Xu Lingjun in shock, and said in shock: "You mean, as long as you have a spirit stone, you can..."


    "At least one direction."


    "So, these spiritual stones, we are bound to get..."


    Regret Yuncheng''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he woke up.


    "If they agree, we will join forces with these monsters. We must know that the Blizzard Empire is colluding with the alien races. Who knows if they will release the alien races into the blue star... once the worst happens, Whether it is a monster or a human, it will be unavoidable. Only by uniting can there be a ray of life."


    Regrettably, Yuncheng asked: "So what you call cooperation is actually more to deal with the future crisis of Blue Star."


    "After all, I am the president of the Pole Star Battlefield. I have to be responsible for the entire Blue Star, and the monsters are also in the Blue Star. We are all in the door, but the muzzle must be consistent."


    Xu Lingjun said: "So I am bound to get the spirit stone, but the support of the monsters is also very important."


    Regrettably Yuncheng asked, "But if they don¡¯t want to..."


    "Then we can only let them fight the Blizzard Empire and lose both, or that they cannot be the opponents of the Blizzard Empire, but the Blizzard Empire will suffer heavy casualties due to this time. At that time, we will take action to destroy the Blizzard Empire and bring this mystery. Building a new fortress, the Blizzard Empire is now colluding with the heavens and alien races. The defense of the Great Wall is no longer reliable. We must consider a new fortress!"


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that...everyone is a native of Blue Star. The previous battles were all misunderstandings. We should have pity for each other and watch each other.¡±


    "Yes, I hope they will not do any unwise behavior. We really don''t want to hurt these innocent monsters, but I don''t want to sit back and watch the Blizzard Empire''s conspiracy succeed. This spirit stone is too precious and we are willing to share it with the monsters. , But people in the Blizzard Empire may not be willing to share."


    The two looked at each other.


    Continue to sigh heavily.


    And now.


    Many 8-level and 9-level monsters, all gathered around the ancient tree...


    The black giant anaconda and the white giant leopard lie in peace.


    The colorful sword tiger and the dark lone wolf have serious faces.


    Many monsters are entrenched in this small area.


    Listen to the words of their nominal leader, the ancient tree.


    In fact, the ancient tree is the oldest among the beasts, almost watching the growth of this batch of monsters... Therefore, although it has no combat effectiveness, to everyone, it looks like a close sister.


    Especially as the monsters and beasts increase in strength, their levels are getting higher and higher.


    IQ has also improved... I am naturally more convinced of this wise elder sister.


    And even she could not make up her mind.


    And it''s a matter of the life and death of the entire secret realm.


    Naturally, many monsters gathered in one hall and discussed seriously.


    "I disagree."


    The White Tiger Snow King was the first to express his opinion, saying: "Humans are going to hit us, but we have to ask humans for help...what''s the joke, kills, kills, all kills."


    Black Anaconda: "I heard that these humans are not in the same group as the humans who are fighting with us. Can we play a trick to drive away wolves?"


    "What?"


    The lone wolf Heifeng looked up at Snow King in surprise, then lowered his head with a little guilty conscience, and said annoyed: "What nonsense, when should I eat Snow King, although I have been greedy for his residence for a long time, although I I also know that it has just hunted a Surabaya cow recently, and it secretly hides the meat in the cave, and the meaty taste of the bull is...sizzling...but I really don''t want to devour the tiger, and I can''t beat him. "


    "Parable, that''s a human analogy."


    Xiaoyun said: "But to be honest, I actually... quite agree, but it is necessary to be careful not to lead wolves into the room..."


    "Why are you pulling me again?"


    Hei Feng said annoyed: "I have said that I want to eat Snow King is just an idea, I can''t beat it again... You always involve me like this, it is easy for me to be targeted by it."


    "You have been targeted by me, don''t run away later, or I will clean your nest!"


    Snow King said with a grin.


    "Okay, stop talking."


    Gu Shu sighed long, and suddenly felt that it was a mistake to recruit these unreliable guys over to discuss such an important matter.


    She should be dictatorial directly, and none of this group of guys can rely on it.


    especially¡­


    listened for a while.


    The old tree sternly said: "Let me talk about my opinion, I agree with their support."


    Speaking, looking at the bodies supported by several giant beasts at the same time, she said: "For the reason, I actually have my own consideration."


    "If we agree, they will join hands with us. We must know that the Blizzard Empire is colluding with the alien races. Who knows if they will release the alien races into the blue star... Once the worst happens, whether it is a monster Both beasts and humans will not be spared. Only by uniting can there be a ray of life. So what I call cooperation is actually more to deal with the future crisis of Blue Star."


    Gu Shu said earnestly: "After all, I am the Pole Star...cough...the eldest sister of the secret realm, I have to be responsible for the entire secret realm, responsible to the blue star, and human beings are also in the blue star. Unanimously external, so spirit stones are important to us, but human support is also very important, and if we disagree..."


    She sighed: "They will not give up the spirit stone, but instead let us fight against the Blizzard Empire and we will lose both. Or, we can''t be the opponent of the Blizzard Empire, but the Blizzard Empire will also be due to The second time there were heavy casualties, and they would have taken advantage of it by then. It would be a pity...Everyone is a native of Blue Star, and the previous battles were all misunderstandings. We should have pityed each other and watched each other."


    The beasts were stunned.


    Looking at the ancient tree in shock.


    After a while...


    Snow King said in surprise: "The eldest sister is so amazing, she can analyze it so well!"


    "Yes, that''s right, the eldest sister deserves to be the eldest sister, I just wanted to say that."


    "The eldest sister is mighty..."


    All the beasts were amazed.


    "So it''s decided then?"


    "The eldest sister said something reasonable, of course that''s the decision."


    The beasts nodded together.


    Gushu sighed and said, "It was a mistake to come to you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 501： Grandmaster Realm

    Chapter 502 Grandmaster''s Realm (2 in 1 ask for monthly pass)


    Xu Lingjun ignored the discussions over there...Although he had too many ways to spy on their meetings if he wanted to.


    But that old tree is likely to have some extremely mysterious powers.


    It¡¯s not guilty to take risks at this time...


    Not to mention, after getting the spirit stone.


    Xu Lingjun''s "Infinite Demon Forging Body Art" began to surge wildly.


    This feeling of desire is truly unprecedented.


    And the preciousness of Lingshi is unknown to others, but how can Xu Lingjun not know?


    He can feel...


    This spiritual stone might be able to reinvent him.


    At the moment, he exhorted Kan Yuncheng, and then instructed Xiaoya to remember to protect herself.


    Xu Lingjun was in a place unidentified by the enemy, holding the spirit stone in his hand, and fell into a state of forgetfulness.


    As the light and pure aura inside the Lingshi entered his body, Xu Lingjun only felt his body light and fluttering, as if floating in the clouds.


    It¡¯s not uncommon to draw spiritual energy directly into the body, but it has never been comparable to this time...


    Xu Lingjun felt that he was really floating.


    It seems to have lost his body, swimming in the ocean of spiritual energy...


    During the previous battle with Layton, the opponent''s true yuan blasted into his body. He only felt happy. He even pretended to be injured and pretended to be invincible in order to prevent the opponent from being called a flaw, just to lure more of the opponent''s true yuan. come over.


    But now...


    just took a bite of this pure aura.


    He felt his mouth snapped.


    If Leiton comes back again, Xu Lingjun feels that he might not look at him anymore...and it''s done with a punch.


    Can¡¯t be guilty of tossing my acting skills for that mere not-so-pure essence.


    I could have endured darkness...if I had never seen light...


    but now.


    Xu Lingjun suddenly opened his eyes.


    The spiritual accumulation in the eyes flashed by.


    Blessed to the soul.


    The moment before the combination of true energy and spiritual energy in the body...


    He did not hesitate to cast "Nine Tribulations of Thunder".


    Improved the purity of my true Qi to the extreme...


    Under Xu Lingjun''s deliberate manipulation, this pure aura that was more pure and superior to the true essence quickly integrated with this aura at the moment the aura poured in.


    From the thick and pure before, it becomes lighter...


    this moment.


    In Xu Lingjun''s body, Zhen Qi continuously decomposed, then reorganized, then decomposed, and then reorganized.


    He breathed continuously.


    The temperature of the body rises sharply, and the zhenqi in the body changes greatly.


    Xu Lingjun let out a low growl.


    All of a sudden, I just feel that the brain is suddenly clear.


    Is it because of the mystery of Reiki?


    Or is it because Xu Lingjun''s true qi purity has reached a certain level?


    do not know¡­¡­


    This time after the "Ninefold Thunder Tribulation" was cast, it was qualitatively different from any previous one.


    The purified true qi is combined with the aura, and it is purified to the point of true essence, but it never breaks down, but maintains extremely high purity, and then promotes to become true essence...


    This aura is like glue, sticking his purified qi together thoroughly, so that it will not decompose.


    Then, purify again.


    Popular words.


    Probably the "Ninefold Thunder Tribulation" changed from an active skill to a passive skill. His true Qi purity has been maintained at the state after the "Ninefold Thunder Tribulation" was purified, and in this state, it was once again purified and breakthrough to the master of Guiyuan. territory.


    Su Xun''s heart was pleasantly surprised, but there was also a momentary blast outside his body.


    The boundless and endless momentum sweeps the world, the true energy bursts straight into the sky, and the dense clouds disperse in an instant...


    Even Han Yuncheng next to him couldn''t help showing a look of horror. He hurriedly exited the cave and swept through the air...If he was a little slower, he might have already shot him on the wall.


    And Xu Lingjun''s eyes flashed by, and then quickly introverted, as if as he broke through the realm of the Guiyuan Grandmaster, he has returned to the basics and converged everything in his body.


    finally¡­¡­


    Achieved.


    Return to Yuan...the realm of the master!


    In other words, it is no longer just the realm of a pure master.


    Under the blessing of "Ninefold Thunder Tribulation", before joining a master, his true energy purity has been better than that of the master.


    Now that the cultivation base has successfully broken through the Guiyuan realm, the true qi in the body has been purified again...Can this be called true yuan?


    Xu Lingjun has fought with many masters, and he is no stranger to the form of True Qi, and it is just a variant upgrade of True Qi.


    But now.


    He can clearly feel that the light and vast power in his body has undergone a completely different change from the true essence...whatever he has to say, it is actually closer to the aura that he had absorbed before, but it is more condensed. .


    He lowered his head and looked at his palm.


    In the palm of his hand, the spirit stone has disappeared.


    had obviously been absorbed by him.


    But even though it was just a piece of spiritual energy, it was like the spark of a prairie fire, giving the "Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Secret Art" the most primitive impulse, like a revolution, completely changing the true energy in his body into another. True yuan.


    "From now on, I will call you spiritual power."


    Xu Lingjun suddenly had a very strange feeling. With the help of this spirit stone...Is it really the realm of Guiyuan that he reached after breaking through now?


    Make a fist and feel that you are qualitatively different.


    Can feel the rich vitality around.


    You can feel the extra tenderness of the flowers, and the green grasses are especially green, all exuding strong vitality outwards.


    It seems that there is an extra pair of eyes, watching the world from a different perspective, but it seems to be just an illusion, like looking at flowers in a fog, you can¡¯t see clearly...


    Xu Lingjun has an instinctive self-confidence. If he encounters Leyton, who had to fight for hundreds of rounds to defeat before, now, he may no longer need to put it in his eyes.


    But compared to the increase in strength, it seems to be somewhere else.


    "Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Secret Art" every time a realm is raised, there will be an extra magical characteristic.


    Just like in the Dongxuan realm, he can already absorb the spiritual energy around him and transform it into true energy for cultivation.


    When returning to the Yuan, naturally there will be more magical changes...


    It can be different in detail, I am afraid it will need to be carefully sensed in the future.


    "how do you feel?!"


    Regret Cloud City''s voice sounded and asked.


    "It''s better than ever."


    Xu Lingjun stood up and said: "I have successfully broken through the realm of the master. Now, I can be 100% sure that if human martial arts wants to usher in a qualitative transformation, then the spirit stone must be indispensable!"


    And the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art" is born for the spirit stone.


    Xu Lingjun let out a long sigh, and couldn''t help but exclaim secretly...The old beggar was probably not easy back then.


    From the performance of "Infinite Gods and Demon Training Art", it was still martial arts at the beginning, but the more you practice later, the more wonderful and wonderful. When you reach the realm of returning to the original state, I feel that you have fallen out of the scope of martial arts and reached the practice of immortality. The realm of it.


    Couldn''t that old guy have already broken through the limits of martial arts, is he trying to enter martial arts?


    It was only out of reach that led to the emergence of these cheating god-devil-level exercises in "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art."


    In the end, by chance, he succeeded.


    so¡­¡­


    The appearance of this exercise is actually not a simple deception, but a side effect product of a powerful man in the extreme realm of martial arts, trying to use martial arts to enter the Tao?


    "Old Xu! Old Xu, are you listening to me?"


    Xu Lingjun suddenly raised his head and looked at Kanyun City in surprise. It was obvious that he had called him several times.


    He apologized: "Sorry, I wasn''t listening just now."


    Regret Cloud City: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    He sighed helplessly, looking at Xu Lingjun''s eyes full of complex expressions.


    Before Xu Lingjun appeared, although he dared not say that he was the best among mankind, he was also unprecedented.


    But when Xu Lingjun appeared, he became ordinary.


    Even chasing has become an extravagant hope. Before the breakthrough, the strength between the two has been enormous.


    Now he has become a master.


    I''m afraid he can''t even take a move now, right?


    He asked: "If this spirit stone can really make us reborn, then this should be a good thing. It just so happens that the tree agreed to our cooperation two days ago... Let''s help them deal with the Blizzard Empire. But in the future, the secret realm must be open to us humans, and we can enter it and mine spirit stones."


    "This is really good news."


    Xu Lingjun admired: ¡°It seems that there are many knowledgeable monsters among the monsters, they are still very broad-minded, and they all know the stakes.¡±


    "But you may need to talk to him for specific details."


    Regrettably, Yuncheng Tanshou said, ¡°You were in retreat at the time, and although I was in a high position, I actually didn¡¯t know much about these things, so you still need to talk to them about the details.¡±


    "Just leave it to me."


    Xu Lingjun nodded and got up.


    said, "I''ll go find the ancient tree."


    "Go, I''ve been guarding you for three days, and I haven''t closed my eyes...it should be safe now, then I will have a good rest."


    Regretful Yuncheng lay on the ground casually, closed his eyes and went to rest.


    Xu Lingjun turned and left without taking a few steps...


    Regrettably, Yuncheng opened his eyes unwillingly, and said, ¡°By the way, remember to also ask for a spiritual stone for me. I want to see if I can also absorb the spiritual energy from it.¡±


    "Can."


    Xu Lingjun responded.


    He was already thinking about it...The spirit stone appeared, and it seemed that the method of cultivating immortals also existed.


    In other words, the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art" he cultivated was originally a flawed and unfinished method of cultivating immortals, but it was turned into a pure method of cultivating immortals after being given the source by him.


    But cultivating immortals is not the kind of foundation building and pill formation, Yuan Ying transforming gods and the like that he imagined...


    Instead of using martial arts to enter the Tao.


    You must raise the martial arts to a certain level, and then supplement it with spirit stones to improve the purity of your true essence, and raise it to the level of spiritual power.


    But the purity of spiritual power is probably not as strong as his current spiritual power.


    So, the spiritual power in my body cannot be copied now?


    It seems that if you want to find a way, try whether you can give the source a set of orthodox cultivation methods.


    Thinking in my heart, along the way.


    Xu Lingjun can clearly feel that he is indeed different from before the breakthrough.


    Clearly just walking forward, and never even looked back.


    But I don¡¯t know how, even the many scenes behind me are all clear to my chest...


    Xu Lingjun could see in the grass, a little snow rabbit was staring at him with curious eyes.


    And in the treetops.


    A little squirrel was nibbling on the pine cones, staring at him without blinking, suddenly, as if thinking of something, the pine cones that had been knocked out of their hands were thrown directly towards Xu Lingjun.


    Xu Lingjun raised his hand.


    The thrown pine cones instantly stagnated in the air, and then slowly fell into his hands.


    It was as if something was helping him bring the pine cones.


    Xu Lingjun took the pine cone in his hand, and said that every time the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art" breaks through a realm, it will have an extra special ability.


    The Dong Profound Realm can turn passive into active, absorbing the aura that travels between the universe and even the heavens and the earth.


    And now...


    To the realm of Deguiyuan.


    Undoubtedly, this technique of mine has another extremely magical ability...but what is more, I am afraid that it needs to be elaborated.


    Holding the pine cones to the squirrel, raising his hand slightly.


    The squirrel immediately rolled happily on the tree.


    And Xu Lingjun put the pine cones away and went directly to the place where the ancient tree was.


    The ancient tree does not seem to need to rest...


    When Xu Lingjun just arrived, she stretched out her branches and said, "Two days ago, I agreed to your terms, but you were cultivating at the time, so I didn¡¯t bother... Hey, what do you seem to have? Is the place different?"


    "With the help of that spirit stone, I have broken through to a realm!"


    Gu Shu said: "It seems that these spirit stones are really important to you, and I hope that my decision will not be to raise a tiger."


    "Don''t worry, we are not from the Blizzard Empire and dare not call ourselves saints, but at the very least, we can''t do collusion with alien races, and there are heavens and alien races around us. Our enemy is not one family and one star, no one. Kung Fu internal friction."


    "makes sense."


    Ancient tree asked: "How are you going to help us?!"


    "simple."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Do you know that when we discovered that our people were not dead in the mouths of monsters, but in human hands, what was the first thought in the hearts of Laocheng and I?"


    "what?!"


    Xu Lingjun said: "We all suspect that there are savages living in the secret realm, and it is these savages who shot us and killed us."


    Ancient tree said: "But in fact, it is the people of the Blizzard Empire who did it. There are no human beings in the secret realm."


    "Then there is now."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "We did not help you, but the humans living in the secret realm can''t tolerate the destruction of their homes... That''s it. Now that the Blizzard Empire is newly defeated, they need to rest and we have a lot of preparation time. , I will arrange it now."


    "Thanks, our monsters are good at a small number of private killings, but this kind of military confrontation, we can only pile up with our lives... In this regard, you are professional, we will fully cooperate with your actions, what''s the matter? Yes, just say it."


    "Thank youXu Lingjun turned and left, planning to discuss with Xiaoya and let her go out and help her deliver some messages.


    And the ancient tree looked at Xu Lingjun¡¯s leaving back...


    On the tree.


    The giant leopard Xiaoyun poked her head out and asked: "Sister, do we really believe him?"


    "He just said that he had broken through the realm of the master."


    Gu Shu shook his head and said: "I don''t know how powerful the Grandmaster Realm is, but I have seen many human grandmasters... but no grandmaster can make me scared to such a degree. His body is the same as mine. Breath."


    "what?"


    "This is the first time I have felt this kind of breath in humans...Do you know what this means?"


    Snow King also leaned over and asked curiously: "What do you mean?"


    "He has the potential to evolve to level 12."


    The ancient tree sighed faintly: "On this point, we absolutely cannot be an enemy of him, unless...they broke their promise first."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 502： You have been emptied

    Chapter 503 You have been emptied (2 in 1 ask for monthly pass)


    So he cares.


    The next day, Xu Lingjun returned to the Great Xia Empire on his own.


    There is a leaf on the body from an ancient tree.


    In the secret realm, almost immune to any monster attack...


    After learning about this, Xu Lingjun walked nearly 10,000 leaves directly from the ancient tree, and almost wiped out the leaves on one side of her.


    After all, he was applying for reinforcements when he went back this time...


    If the person who came was directly attacked by a monster halfway through, that would be a real joke.


    But Yuncheng City remained in the secret realm.


    He asked for a spiritual stone from the ancient tree. Obviously, Xu Lingjun was stimulated by the breakthrough of a spiritual stone, and wanted to reproduce his miracle.


    Unfortunately, if it weren¡¯t for the wonderful function of "Infinite Gods and Demons Body Forging Secret Art", even Xu Lingjun would not be able to draw aura from the spirit stone, let alone regret Yuncheng?


    It¡¯s just that he is persistent and reluctant to give up, even the effort to go back with Xu Lingjun is gone...


    He kept himself safe in this secret realm, Xu Lingjun naturally took care of him lazily, and now returned with Xiaoya alone.


    It was quite difficult when he came, but when he left, it was unobstructed. Just like the ancient tree said, most monsters smell people with their breath, and his body has her breath, so safety naturally does not need to be considered.


    After leaving the secret realm.


    didn''t even bother to reunite with Sun Lingli, but just sent her a message... and then hurriedly got on the aircraft and flew towards the imperial capital.


    Return to the imperial capital.


    Set foot in the imperial city.


    Entered the Imperial Study Room and chatted with Xu Yang for a long time...


    No one knows what said.


    I only knew that when he came out, Xu Yang looked solemn, and there was a bit of sadness and determination between his eyebrows.


    And Xu Lingjun immediately issued orders to all his subordinates.


    A thousand miles away from the imperial capital.


    Wrong inside Wumen.


    Today''s wrong martial arts, the momentum is huge, the number of disciples has more than doubled, especially these people themselves have extremely strong combat power, even compared to the wrong martial arts''s own disciples.


    In this way, the strength of the wrong martial artist has greatly improved.


    even almost became the first of the five sects...


    Even even the Sun and Moon Mingzong is not as powerful as the Wrong Martial Sect today.


    Especially Sun Bumie, in order to verify the strength of his disciples, specially invited five sects to perform martial arts in private.


    Five sects converge in one place at the same time.


    With five sect masters sitting on top, watching the fierce battle among the disciples below...


    If it is the past, there will be wins and losses for each other.


    Wrong Wumen is not the top of the five cases, but it is not lagging behind... It can only be said that the results are moderate.


    Only this time, the wrong Wumen was out in the limelight, winning nine out of ten.


    In fact, although the strength is slightly superior, if it is said that it is fully crushed, it is really not enough.


    But the disciples of the wrong Wumen have been in the battlefield of Pole Star for many years, how can they be treated in vain?


    Especially under the command of Xu Lingjun, a large-scale battle hasn''t happened much...but that kind of surprise attack, encounter battle, etc. have almost happened in two days in almost three days.


    Many casualties.


    Those who survived are all elites.


    One by one, the combat experience is very rich, and the moves are more concise...At the very least, everyone sees them clearly.


    Ten wins and nine wins, the remaining defeat is not because of inferior skills, but because the shots are too harsh, but they are restrained, for fear of accidentally killing the opponent.


    At the very least, Tomorrow and others saw that the failed disciple made a shot and went straight to the opponent''s throat... and the castration was so fast that people could not react as much as possible. If it weren''t for his instinctive reaction, he hurriedly stopped. I am afraid that there is already a corpse on the other side at this time.


    Although this battle was defeated, it was clear that the two sides were strong and weak.


    In this martial arts performance, the wrong martial artist is undoubtedly a show of the limelight.


    Especially a few batches of disciples who played in succession, they all have the upper hand in the contest...


    "It seems that during this period of time, Brother Sun has always put his mind on the wrong martial arts, and now the power of the wrong martial arts is strong, I am afraid that he has already ranked first in the five sects."


    "Yes, this group of new disciples from the wrong martial arts school are not just beginners, but they can keep pace with the disciples who have worked hard for many years. It seems that the potential is really extraordinary."


    Several suzerains all praised.


    Sun Bumie¡¯s eyes were quite triumphant, but he smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s just the light of Taishang Elder. Taishang Elder has an official position in the Polar Star Battlefield, so I thought about letting the disciples go ahead. Going to test one or two... the battle of life and death naturally has a lot of room for improvement for disciples."


    "Yeah, without experiencing wind and rain, the young eagle will never be able to soar into the sky. President Xu is the leader of the Pole Star Battlefield. This is also the good fortune of the Wrong Martial Sect... I heard that the Wrong Martial Sect and the Blast Legion are the best It¡¯s really admirable that the fighters of China have done it."


    "Ashamed and ashamed, the younger brother has an unrelenting request. I don¡¯t know if the Supreme Master Guizong has leisure in recent days. The younger brother heard that although he has not broken through the realm of the grandmaster, he can compete with Brother Sun on par. The younger brother is quite curious. What kind of demeanor is a person who has the strength of returning to the original realm in his twenties."


    "Not bad, brother Sun, why don''t these geniuses appear in the performance today?"


    Sun immortal laughed twice.


    Naturally understand what these sect masters mean...


    is nothing more than seeing the strength of the wrong martial arts disciples greatly improved, so I followed my eyes and wanted to emulate the wrong martial arts.


    But unfortunately...


    The person who eats the crab in the first bite encounters the greatest crisis, but also gets the most benefits.


    You want to remake, but the benefit you can get is nothing more than the leftover soup...


    But it can take advantage of this move to blackmail a lot.


    Thinking, Sun Bumie showed a smile on his face, and was about to make a polite statement...I said that this is not impossible, but it is not easy to do, but how to do it, we have to discuss what we should do.


    Wrong martial arts disciple Liu Shuang, this one has won ten consecutive victories from the beginning, and then he was very interested in sitting down the stage to watch the martial arts competition. Suddenly he straightened his back and seemed to have heard some orders.


    He stood up straight and shouted: "The commander has orders, all disciples and soldiers, immediately rush to Xiyuan Wufu in the shortest time to gather!!!"


    The voice falls!


    The faces of the wrong martial arts disciples who were watching the battle and discussing fiercely from below suddenly changed. They immediately silenced, and turned away without hesitation.


    even carried the bezel on the platform, which was cut into nearly a hundred arenas.


    Dozens of wrong martial arts disciples above knocked down the opponent in front of them with a punch without hesitation...


    If he couldn''t win in the short term, he fumbled and jumped out of the ring without hesitation.


    Leaving the referee screaming on the stage now means surrendering...


    They didn''t seem to hear, and they immediately gathered into a square formation in the audience. Liu Shuang rushed to the front of Sun Bumie and said, "Master, the commander has orders. zipper."


    Sun Bumei waved his hand and said, "Go."


    "Yes!"


    Thousands of wrong martial arts disciples suddenly rushed away.


    For a time, a large piece of space suddenly appeared on the huge martial arts field...


    Sun Bumei turned around and said, "By the way, what did you just want to say?"


    "Well..."


    Everyone, you look at me, I look at you.


    A strange look appeared on every face.


    Sect Master Xuanyuan smiled haha, and quickly changed the subject.


    Even the other suzerains are also attached...


    Just kidding, their original idea was just to send their disciples to the Pole Star battlefield for one or two experience, and even if they sacrificed by then, it would be their waste.


    But if you can come back alive, the improvement to the disciples will be visible to the naked eye, and it will also be of great benefit to the sect.


    But the problem now seems...


    After these wrong martial arts disciples practiced, it seems that they only know the commander, not the sect.


    Even if they were still competing, but the commander gave an order, they could give up the upcoming victory without hesitation. Just now that Liu Shuang''s formation was lined up, and then he asked Sun Wuxi...


    It seems that if you agree to us, we will leave. If you do not agree, then we can only collectively defect from the sect.


    A few people looked at each other, and they all saw the incredible in each other''s eyes.


    Life in the sect for many years, but only two years of experience in the battlefield of Pole Star...As a result, the prestige of this leader has actually crushed the sect master.


    This is ridiculous.


    The leader of the Kamikaze League, Yuan Xian, who had been acquainted with Sun Bumie, curiously asked, "Brother Sun, these disciples are...what''s wrong?"


    "Ah, they have followed the Supreme Elder for many days, and they have upper and lower ranks in the army. I am afraid they have heard some orders right now."


    Sun Bumie had a calm expression on his face. It seemed that he only knew the commander for his disciples, and didn''t know that the suzerain¡¯s behavior was completely unaware of anything wrong. He chuckled and said, "Well, this martial arts performance, we give up just... um... The matter of the Supreme Elder is the most important, and if so many people are called at once, I am afraid there is something important to do."


    "Brother Sun, you..."


    Everyone has a weird face, have you not noticed anything wrong in your heart?


    You are not afraid of this or something too elders to seize power...When the time comes, you may not even be able to do this Sect Master.


    You have been completely emptied.


    Only Tomorrow''s face was thoughtful, and then he glanced back at Ji Roufeng who was standing behind him.


    has secretly made a decision.


    It seems that after going back, it is necessary to have a good talk with the wind...


    At the same time.


    Not only the martial arts field, including the nine major military regions of the Pole Star Battlefield, the many former Seven Kills military region soldiers who have been dispersed, all rushed to notify their current superiors as soon as they received the order. The president has the call, please Arrange the battleship to send me back to Blue Star.


    That attitude is not an application at all, it is indeed a notice.


    Actually has no nostalgia for her new job...


    At this moment, everyone realized that in less than two years, Xu Lingjun had actually established such a high prestige in the hearts of the soldiers of the Seven Kills Military District.


    , that is, Blue Star is now suffering from serious external troubles, and it may be difficult to completely get rid of the harassment of the heavens and alien races in the next hundred years. It is precisely his military talent that can destroy a race in just two years.


    Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s really a suspicion of meritorious vibes.


    Three days later.


    Xiyuan Wufu has gathered a group of the most elite fighters.


    Then under the leadership of Xu Lingjun...


    rushed into the secret realm mightily, but shocked the students who were entering and leaving the secret realm.


    and enter the secret realm...


    Many fighters thought that their commander was finally about to take action on the secret realm, and some even opened a handicap, betting on how long the secret realm could last.


    Times are one year, two years, and three years.


    Then sadly discovered that the bet could not go on, because everyone bet for a year.


    No one knows better than them how amazing their command is...


    What kind of bullshit, the aliens of the heavens, and what kind of **** secrets, just follow the commander.


    In the words of their commander...


    I wait for the front, absolutely invincible.


    Domineering.


    But even if they had tried their best to think of their commander as incredibly magical, they still did not expect that their commander was so magical.


    After entering the secret realm.


    The imaginary war did not break out, although there are countless monsters around...


    But these monsters looked at them without any hostility in their eyes, instead they were full of curiosity.


    And only then did they know...


    They belong to the monster side.


    Yes, they are not here to fight monsters, they are here to help monsters hit people.


    I really did not expect that the commander could have in-depth communication with this group of animals, and even reached a consensus, and the friendship was good enough to help them fight.


    But out of trust in the commander, the commander said who to sleep, then hit whoever.


    in a blink¡­¡­


    More than ten days have passed.


    After a big defeat.


    Especially so many high-tech weapons have disappeared strangely. Carlos originally thought it was stolen, but finally received a message from the rear asking why he threw the weapons equipped for them into the town and injured many innocent people. People.


    The weapons they used to fight the enemy at the forefront, but appeared in their own country bizarrely?


    And it¡¯s thousands of miles away from the battlefield...


    Carlos was completely confused this time.


    Recovered the weapons, but found that there were dozens of weapons, but only two or three could be found. I don¡¯t know where the rest went.


    Is this the magic of the secret realm?


    He even scratched his scalp, and he couldn''t figure out how to do such a magical thing.


    But at this point, so many sacrifices and costs have been paid. Once you give up, you will give up all your previous achievements.


    Therefore, even though they know that the secret realm they are facing is likely to have extremely magical things, they still don¡¯t know enough about this land, but they still have to continue to insist...


    The big deal is to plow the land with nuclear bombs and clean up the entire secret.


    Although this is likely to attract the attention of the Daxia Empire on the opposite side of the secret realm.


    But I had to prepare for this...because of this, when Carlos re-applied for the delivery of equipment and weapons, he applied for an additional 20 nuclear bombs.


    Although it is a bit more.


    But it¡¯s always right to leave insurance.


    It¡¯s just that during this period of time, when high-tech weapons have not been delivered, they can only recuperate...


    Thinking about it, Carlos issued an order to signal everyone to stand on their ground. During this time, they must stand on their ground without any carelessness.


    Then give the guard an order to wake him up immediately when encountering an attack.


    Carlos fell asleep deeply...


    The disappearance of Layton and the transfer of weapons, these things are too ridiculous, coupled with heavy damage, and post-war finishing work.


    He hasn''t had a good rest for several days. Even if he is extremely strong, he is still a top player in the sanctuary rankings. In the end, he can''t hold it anymore. .


    As for the counterattack...just kidding.


    During this period of time, the monsters laughed secretly without hitting him.


    This sleep lasts for several hours.


    But the exhausted spirit cannot be recovered in just a few hours.


    groggy...


    The sound of the guard suddenly sounded in his ears.


    "Marshal."


    Suddenly, the voice of the caring guard rang and said, "A monster is coming."


    "what?!"


    Carlos woke up instantly, opened his bloodshot eyes, and asked, "How about the casualties?"


    "There were no casualties, only a monster came, and it appeared openly!"


    The guard Luosen showed a slightly weird look on his face, and said vaguely: "They seem to be here to start the war."


    "A group of beasts, let''s start the battle?"


    "In the secret realm, I am afraid that it is not only the existence of beasts, but also the existence of indigenous people in the original blue star."


    Rosen whispered: "That monster beast, sent a letter!"


    "what?!"


    Carloston was stunned and surprised: "Our opponent is not just a group of beasts, but also the native humans of the original Blue Star? No, the original Blue Star has humans!"


    Thanks to book friends 20210715230811562 for the 5000 rewards! ! !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 503： Become a secret world person today

    Chapter 504 Began to Be a Secret Realm Person Today


    In the secret realm, there are human beings.


    This alone has greatly exceeded everyone''s expectations...


    It seems that the original Blue Star not only possesses monsters, but also has human existence.


    Even the status of humans is much higher than that of monsters, and now, they have penetrated the secret realm and reached such a deep point, finally attracting the attention of those humans.


    Only then has the Monster Beast Biography.


    Although the opponent is a monster, he can utter human words and keep calling the two countries to fight, without slashing.


    Although I don¡¯t know where the rules come from.


    But now that his own weapon has not arrived, Carlos dare not do anything to stimulate the other party.


    just ordered his subordinates to fetch the letter, and then released the monster beast.


    It was just the content of the letter, but he couldn''t help but frowned, and he couldn''t understand it.


    Isn¡¯t it...


    The self above seems to be in Daxia language, but it seems to be more concise, just like a text given by a completely different culture.


    "Go and call an interpreter from Xia Guo."


    he ordered.


    A moment later, the translator arrived.


    Looking at the letterhead, there was a bit of bitterness on his face, and he said in surprise: "This is not Xia Guo''s words."


    Carlos asked: "Can you understand?"


    "can."


    The translator said: "Although it is not in Xia Guo''s text, it seems to be in the same line as Xia Guo. It is not difficult to guess what it means."


    Speaking, he stumbling and translating: "You and other barbarians, regrettable bandits, don¡¯t think about the grace of the heavens, and sin against my Yanhuang clan..."


    "Yan and Huang Clan?"


    Yanhuang clan?


    Carlos frowned, wondering what kind of race it is...


    The content of the letter is very simple.


    The effect is that they are now offending their territory, and if they retreat in time, both sides will be fine.


    Otherwise, at your own risk.


    "So, is this threatening us?"


    Carlos laughed loudly and said, "Now that these monsters are being defeated by us, they still have the courage to threaten us. Don''t care about them, wait for our weapons to arrive, and don''t have to worry about the environment. Wash the opponent with a long-range weapon."


    "Then this letter..."


    "Communication in words, isn''t this just a manifestation of their weakness? It can be seen that they are afraid of us."


    Carlos smiled proudly.


    In the blink of an eye, it was another two days.


    With the gradual arrival of human soldiers and horses.


    Ancient tree asked: "What do you mean by this letter? Since the soldiers and horses are all here, it is the right thing to hit them off guard, but you still took the initiative to send them...tell them your existence..."


    "This is also to take the Great Xia Empire out."


    Xu Lingjun said: "The Great Xia Empire and the Blizzard Emperor are two of Blue Star¡¯s three empires. If a battle really breaks out, in order to deal with the Great Xia Empire, they will definitely recruit reinforcements as soon as possible, and what I want, It is to completely destroy this team, so starting from today, we are all people in the secret realm, and that letter is only to gain the trust of the other party."


    Isn¡¯t it...


    In order to gain the trust of the other party, Xu Lingjun took a long time to pick up simplified characters that he had not written in more than two decades.


    Following the ancient culture of war, before the war between the two armies, a letter was sent specially.


    The Daxia Empire does not have this tradition.


    Xu Lingjun looked at the ancient tree and asked: "By the way, I remember you said before that you can transform into your own perspective through plants? Spy on the enemy''s whereabouts?"


    Ancient tree nodded and said, "Yes."


    "Then you are our most natural scout."


    "But there is no grass in the areas that have been plowed by nuclear bombs. I can''t turn my perspective... and over there is the main area of ??their activities."


    Gu Shu smiled bitterly: "So the help I can provide may be minimal."


    "It''s okay, I have a way, but if the premise is, I may need the help of Lingshi."


    "During this period, you have used various reasons to dig out several spiritual stones from my hand."


    "Because I need the aura within the spirit stone to stimulate the plant."


    Xu Lingjun said: "Teach you a common sense that is not common sense. Have you heard of ginkgo trees?"


    Gushu shook his head.


    She has never heard of this name.


    Xu Lingjun said: "This is the only plant that is not afraid of nuclear bomb radiation, and as long as it is planted properly, it can germinate in three days..."


    Taking out a pitch-black seed from his hand, he said, "This is the seed of the ginkgo tree. This kind of tree is extremely vigorous and is not afraid of radiation. After planting, it can germinate in three days. Through their perspective, we can observe the whereabouts of these Blizzard empires."


    Xu Lingjun''s eyes fell on the seed in his hand.


    ¡¾Detected a false item of Ginkgo biloba species, does it give it its true origin? Need to consume 5 points of source value! ¡¿


    Seeds that are not in this world.


    But now with the arrival of his guards, plus the ancient trees and the surrounding monsters...


    It is easy to give it to its origin.


    The ancient tree asked: "How are we going to plant this kind of seed in each other''s land?"


    "I will do it myself."


    Xu Lingjun''s heart is probably the only limitation. After the source, this fruit can only be considered effective if I plant it...


    No way, who can only use me?


    Fortunately, planting this thing is not a problem. There are stealth devices and so many black technology weapons.


    Xu Lingjun naturally has full confidence.


    That night...


    The people of the Blizzard Empire didn¡¯t even notice anything unusual.


    The place where the nuclear bomb has struck, even they themselves dare not approach...The terrible radiation cannot be countered by force.


    Instead, it was Xu Lingjun.


    Just entered it.


    "Infinite Gods and Demons Body Forging Secret Art" is another throbbing, although it is nowhere near the mania of facing Lingshi, but it is as if...this time it is like seeing a beautiful junior, want to go, want to go!


    And Gongfa has already unconsciously absorbed radiant aura into the body.


    Xu Lingjun was slightly alert, and hurriedly cut off the radiation-absorbing technique.


    joke¡­¡­


    How can this thing **** indiscriminately.


    Plant the ginkgo tree quickly now.


    Then fly back and retreat.


    A few days later.


    Xu Lingjun and they also received a reply from Carlos.


    The content of the letter is very simple, but it almost splits the ancient tree.


    He actually suspected that there are nuclear weapons in the secret realm, so for the safety of the Blue Star, he must search inside. If it is not allowed, they will resort to force, which is almost absurd, to prevaricate them.


    "Hateful, they are clearly attacking us with nuclear weapons, but now they suspect that we are hiding nuclear weapons? How do our group of monsters make nuclear weapons?"


    The ancient tree trembled even when speaking, and the branches couldn''t help but tremble.


    "Otherwise, why do you think I should call them bastards? They only need to have a fig leaf. Any kind of morality, ethics, righteousness, and even the most basic shame of human beings can be discarded."


    Unfortunately, Yuncheng had a very bad temper during this time...


    Seeing that Xu Lingjun used the spirit stones to improve his cultivation rapidly, he had just set foot in the realm of the grandmaster, but afterwards he obtained two more spirit stones, and he was greatly improved by these spirit stones.


    But he held the spirit stone empty, but he didn¡¯t know how to draw it...


    The eyes that were already anxious were red like rabbits.


    If it hadn¡¯t been known that he couldn¡¯t digest the stone, I¡¯m afraid he had already tried to swallow the stone.


    "There is no need to be angry."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "Wait a few more days, this whole secret realm will be under your control, then...are you afraid that you won''t have a chance to deal with them? Let the ginkgo tree grow for a while..."


    and on the Blizzard Empire side.


    Things are as expected by Carlos.


    Even if they responded to such an upside-down letter, there was no response from the other side... as if they had not received the letter.


    "Hahahaha, how is it? I expected it to be correct. They passed the book to us out of fear and wanted to scare us back. Unfortunately, he underestimated the courage of our Blizzard Empire soldiers!"


    Carlos laughed and asked, "Rosen, how long will the weapons we need be delivered?"


    "According to the calculation, it will be delivered to the base in two days!"


    "very good!"


    Carlos said loudly: "The transmission continues. Two days later, as soon as the weapon arrives, we will immediately launch a general attack and open the way with technological weapons. I don''t believe it. This group of humans who only know how to resist our attack."


    "Yes!"


    Rosen, even with many master-level masters, all responded loudly.


    Two days later.


    A logistic team has quietly entered the secret realm with a large number of weapon elixirs.


    They are not too alert...


    just blindly hurry.


    For them, the outer scope of this secret realm is already under their control.


    Safety naturally, there is no need to worry too much.


    What really needs to be worried about is the safety of the soldiers at the forefront.


    Because of this, they can¡¯t wait to get the weapons into their hands as soon as possible.


    This is about the development plan of the entire Blizzard Empire in the next ten years.


    It¡¯s just this group of logistics teams, but they couldn¡¯t think of it...


    Already a group of teams quietly used stealth devices to cross the layers of defenses deployed by the Blizzard Empire, and they are now staring scorchingly at those extremely long teams.


    Some of these people have beasts... and the lowest level of monster beasts is 7.


    Although the overall strength of human beings is not as good, it is more orderly, and everyone is equipped with extremely advanced technological weapons.


    It¡¯s just that now, even if the soldiers from the Pole Star Battlefield come in person, I¡¯m afraid they can¡¯t recognize their colleagues.


    I wore black net-pocket underwear with black armor on the outside and a hideous mask. Some female soldiers¡¯ hair was tied into small braids, strands...


    Anyway, from Xu Lingjun''s point of view, the appearance of these people is very similar to the predator.


    "You really are so willing."


    In the crowd, Yun Yuncheng screamed in a low voice.


    Looking at the weapons hidden in the armored vehicles...some of them were not completely covered up. Because of this, he knew how precious these weapons were.


    He was shocked: "Even the orbital guns were obtained. Do they want to destroy Blue Star? Damn, live on the same planet with these mentally ill people. I feel that the final fate of our Blue Star is very likely. It¡¯s for them to bury... this group of people don¡¯t talk about human nature at all."


    Xu Lingjun whispered: "Remember my previous instructions?"


    Everyone nodded and said through the communication device: "Remember!"


    "Very well, send out, and don¡¯t keep alive. You don¡¯t have to behave with this group of beasts."


    beside him.


    The wolf king Heifeng couldn''t help shaking his head, and said, "Although I know that your brute is referring to them, I still feel offended by you... Next time, please pay attention to it. Don''t insult the word brute. ."


    "All right."


    Xu Lingjun whispered: "Do it!"


    The voice fell.


    In the huge silent mountains and forests.


    A sharp whistle sounded.


    "Meow~~~oooooo...!"


    The howling turned into a scream midway.


    Xiaoyun slapped Nobita with a paw and glared at Xu Lingjun angrily. He said, "When this battle is over, I will settle this account with you. How did you raise my clan so crookedly... "


    And Nobita was angry twice.


    But didn''t dare to vent with Xiaoyun, but rushed frantically into the crowd ahead.


    At the same time...


    "Ula Ula Oolong..."


    All the soldiers of the Seven Kills Military Region were wearing that black weird armor at this time, and there were bursts of Ullah screams in their mouths.


    This is Xu Lingjun¡¯s teaching, to let them not reveal their identity.


    It¡¯s not that it can¡¯t be exposed...


    But only if it is not exposed, can the opponent team be completely eaten up.


    Scream in the mouth.


    But they were really ruthless when they started, like a sharp searing saber pierced into the cheese fiercely.


    The fighters of the Seven Kills Military Region can be regarded as the most elite fighters in the entire Pole Star battlefield. Their worst foundation is also the wind and fist, which is naturally much better than simple fighters.


    In addition, nowadays I have mental arithmetic and unintentional...


    Wait until the howling sounds.


    The people below put on a guard posture, they have not had time to set up their formation...


    has been directly rushed into the defensive circle.


    Next...Almost a one-sided war.


    "Enemy attack, pay attention to protection, everyone opens the automatic defense system."


    Reluo, the master master who was in charge of transporting this logistics team, yelled in anger again and again, but when two people leaped at him with weapons in their hands, he directly blasted the people back with both palms of his backhand.


    But found that the two did not directly fall to the ground and died...


    Instead, he just coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    Then backed carefully, but no one was killed.


    Reluo''s heart suddenly sank...


    I know that although the fighters here are fighters, they are all martial arts masters.


    The enemy comes prepared.


    "Coton, don''t delay, start the natural punishment system immediately!"


    The voice just fell.


    Another figure rushed towards him, and with a backhand, Sen Leng''s sword aura was already coming directly, apparently aware that his identity and strength were the highest among the people.


    "Good coming!"


    Reluo was not surprised and rejoiced, the strength of the incoming person was obviously far higher than the previous two, and it should be the leader of this attack.


    Killed him...the enemy is chaotic.


    At that time, under the punishment system, no one will want to escape.


    Bend your knees and raise your elbows now.


    roared: "Pick my explosive punch!"


    Fist and sword spirit.


    See thunder in a silent place.


    With a loud roar...


    The sword gas was suddenly flustered, and it passed directly over the boxing gun!


    In this way... the fist bangs against the opponent''s chest.


    And the opponent''s sword qi was also severely slashed on Lei Luo''s chest...


    Lei Luo''s pupils shrank suddenly, his heart was shocked, and he thought that the other party wanted to die with me?


    Wrong...


    He looked at the opponent in shock with a full blow to his chest.


    Fisting into the body, the opponent''s footsteps did not even retreat, but took a few steps forward... his momentum was stronger by three points.


    and its sword gas passed.


    Reluo¡¯s body shield was as fragile as paper.


    Assaulted his body, his perspective suddenly rolled up From the corner of his eye, he saw his body from the waist down standing in place and no longer moving...


    I didn''t even catch the opponent''s move, so I was cut by him?


    Reluo looked at the obviously young and tall figure...The look of horror in his eyes was almost gushing out.


    The powerful vitality of the grandmaster made him not die immediately, but because he was not immediately killed, it made him understand the strength of the opponent.


    This powerful power...


    He has only seen it in the top few of the church rankings, and maybe they are not even so sharp.


    "No...injustice..."


    With a bang, Lei Luo fell to the ground, and there was no more sound.


    The boss is dead.


    How did the remaining gang of logistics soldiers resist the most elite fighters of the Great Xia Empire?


    It takes only a moment...


    Everyone has fallen into a pool of blood.


    Not even a decent resistance was organized.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 504： Thats it?

    This is Chapter 505?


    It''s just a logistic unit.


    Except for the master-level masters responsible for the escort, facing this group of the most elite fighters, there is almost no effective resistance.


    was quickly beheaded to death.


    Only a large number of weapons remain.


    Liu Shuang asked: "Commander, what about these weapons?"


    "Send it back with a space-time gun, and no one can afford the lunatics of Blizzard Empire if it''s cheaper."


    Is there anything more terrifying in the world than having an enemy of a madman?


    That is to have a lunatic neighbor...


    If it''s an enemy, it''s done.


    But the neighbor... you don¡¯t know when he will stabb you in the back. Even unprovoked targeting is enough to make you irritable, but unfortunately, it is not up to the level of the enemy, and there is no way to directly hurt him. .


    Then you can only try to weaken his power, so that he can''t be a demon.


    Space-time gun does not guarantee the specific location of landing, but the maximum position can still be controlled.


    Otherwise, he couldn''t teleport all the people into the planet Akabane at the same time.


    Now there are monsters who are guiding them, directly following the direction of the Great Xia Empire...Facing these piles of weapons, Xu Lingjun took out the space-time guns and went down dozens of guns in succession.


    This large number of Blizzard Empire¡¯s most advanced and powerful weapons disappeared without a trace.


    The direction is pointing to the direction of the Great Xia Empire. In this way, at least most of them should fall to the Great Xia Empire... These are all the **** weapons of the Blizzard Empire. If you can study the principles, once it breaks out. War can target them.


    As for if you accidentally fall into the Kingdom of Light...


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Captain Ace, I found a batch of cutting-edge weapons that appeared so suddenly, and although their standard has never been seen before, they are exactly the same as the weapons we analyzed before. I am afraid they are all weapons from the Blizzard Empire. "


    The capital of the Kingdom of Light.


    The garrison received the same message as before.


    "Weapons of this level, even our Kingdom of Light, can only be compared with a few types of weapons. It seems that the Blizzard Empire has indeed come in front of us in terms of the development of hot weapons."


    With a solemn expression on Ace''s face, he looked at the weapons collected from below and frowned: "But what really puzzles me is how they directly transmitted these weapons to our Kingdom of Light... ¡­Or rather, what is their purpose in sending these weapons to us?!"


    Can''t help him not be confused.


    You must know that these weapons must come from the most cutting-edge weapons of the Blizzard Empire. Without a doubt... If the Blizzard Empire can throw out a few weapons and can directly crush their Kingdom of Light, I am afraid that their Kingdom of Light will not survive now.


    No one knows disgusting neighbors better than them.


    But now, they have thrown this weapon to the Kingdom of Light at will.


    What do you mean...a gift of friendship?


    Can those war madmen be so kind?


    "We must find out their intentions as soon as possible."


    Ace has a resolute look in his eyes. The ambition of the Blizzard Empire has never been small. This is probably a sign...


    For example...War?


    Will these weapons automatically attack them after the war begins?


    "Give me a detailed investigation. Even if these weapons are disassembled into parts, I have to find out what secrets are hidden in these weapons. I want to know why the Blizzard Empire throws these weapons into our country of light. This is very important!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone responded in unison.


    At the same time.


    Within the Great Xia Empire.


    "What? The most powerful weapons suddenly appeared in cities everywhere?!"


    I regret that Xuyang is not very surprised, just a little surprised.


    He said: ¡°I know about this. Let¡¯s recycle the weapons and order the war academy to conduct loan research on these weapons. Within three months, I will be able to replicate these weapons..."


    "Yes!"


    The attendant went down respectfully.


    Regretfully, Xu Yang played with the pen in his hand and murmured: "It seems that this kid is still going well."


    and won a big win.


    After returning to the station of the monster...


    Xu Lingjun found the ancient tree for the first time and asked: "How about it, are there anything unusual about the people in the Blizzard Empire?"


    "No, they didn''t even realize that the war had begun."


    After Xu Lingjun''s endowment.


    Nowadays, several dwarf ginkgo trees have grown up in those places of nuclear radiation, and with them, the sight of the ancient trees has re-covered the entire secret realm. Even the legions that have fought against the monsters before are already in her. Under the surveillance.


    They knew that monsters could spy on their whereabouts before, but where did they think that their ability to spy was carried out through plants?


    Naturally, there is no defense.


    And now it has suffered a big defeat...


    Without the aid of those powerful weapons, these people dare not go to war with those powerful 8-level and 9-level monsters... Therefore, they have been waiting for the support to come.


    "Unfortunately, they didn''t expect that their support would never come."


    Xu Lingjun sneered and said, ¡°Next, it¡¯s time to clean up these elite masters.¡±


    "What I want is not only to eliminate this team, but also that the Blizzard Empire will not dare to be presumptuous to my secret realm."


    "The opponent is the Blizzard Empire that dominates one-third of the land on a planet. How easy is it to hurt them so that they dare not resist?"


    Xu Lingjun said: "I can only guarantee that if they dare to come, they will die one by one... Anyway, we will send a lot of people from the Great Xia Empire here to reclaim the spirit stones. This is your site, but we also want to The things you want, so you don¡¯t have to worry about me being unbelievable or anything."


    He sighed, "But it hurts or not. They have the final say. You have to understand that this is the Blue Star. Many powerful weapons are restricted. Otherwise, destroying the Blizzard Empire is actually not a difficult task for me. ."


    "Well, I can only go one step at a time."


    There seems to be something wrong with the intuitive feeling of the ancient tree...


    But what''s wrong, no matter how profound her wisdom is, she may not be clear for a while.


    So he cares.


    That night.


    Countless warriors dressed in the armor of the predator, hiding their traces, carefully touched the human camp of the Blizzard Empire.


    A completely different electronic technology...


    Even thermal imaging cannot detect the trace.


    has not revealed any traces, so naturally it will not be targeted.


    In the dark evening, it easily crossed the line of defense laid out by the soldiers of the Blizzard Empire and directly entered the deepest part of their camp.


    The night is deep, but it is stained with blood.


    These people act quietly, like the impermanence of the soul under the night...Every time they take a shot, they will inevitably take a life.


    I can¡¯t even excite even the sound.


    Time gradually passed.


    The vitality of the Blizzard Empire camp is gradually dissipating...


    Finally, the traces can be hidden, but the pungent and stenchy smell of blood is already permeating the entire camp.


    In a camp.


    A young soldier got up and was going to pee... But when he came back, he lay down on his bed again, only to find that his bed was already wet.


    are the most elite fighters.


    In an instant, he could smell the pungent breath in his nose.


    is blood¡­¡­


    Without turning on the light, he immediately fetched the weapon placed on the head of the bed.


    Ke''s hand just stretched out.


    Suddenly, his arm felt cold, and he could no longer feel the presence of his fingers.


    Then a cold neck...


    He didn''t even know where the enemy came from, but his perspective rolled over. When he finally stood still, he saw the cold body of his companion and his own missing head, still twitching. corpse.


    There is also a cloud of vague shadows, if it weren¡¯t for the reflection of moonlight, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see it at all.


    In the big barracks.


    This situation happens at the same time anywhere...


    Finally, accompanied by a harsh scream.


    "Enemy Attack!!!"


    In a short time, the entire military camp came alive.


    In the general ledger.


    Carlos suddenly sat up straight, and shouted angrily: "Rosen, Rosen..."


    No one answered.


    Obviously, his most loyal and capable subordinate had already been sent to Huangquan in his drowsiness.


    and suddenly...


    A faint wind came.


    "A despicable villain who only secretly attacks."


    Carlos reacted instantly, blasted his backhand with a punch, and the other party revealed the wind, but he couldn''t conceal himself as a master of the temple.


    An angry blow from the temple master, how small...


    It''s just this inevitable punch that was directly blocked by someone.


    Blood spurted out...


    The transparent figure suddenly became a bit red.


    Although the incoming person is injured by one move, he is not afraid to face the master-level master, and the backhand weapon cuts Carlos''s neck...


    "Huh, give me back!"


    Carlos did not evade, and once again clenched his fist, the fist was like a stormy sea, and went straight to the opponent.


    The visitor slashed Carlos with a knife, but he didn¡¯t even see any blood. He had been blasted away directly...


    It¡¯s not dead yet?


    Carlos couldn''t help his heart sinking, this time the attacker was no longer a monster, but a human.


    And if the attackers have this level of force...


    They may not be spared.


    strode out of the tent.


    Sure enough, I saw that the entire camp had been messed up, and there were countless corpses lying on the ground.


    Although several master-level masters roared in anger in the distance, they couldn''t find where the enemy was hiding.


    Carlos exclaimed angrily: "Turn on the spotlights!"


    The voice fell.


    Countless spotlights shone down from the edge...


    Although the stealth device can be invisible, it only hides its own traces. It is not invisible in the true sense. Under the shining of countless spotlights, it immediately reveals its traces.


    Just seeing everyone''s faces, everyone in the Blizzard Empire suddenly felt cold.


    I saw that everyone was wearing black armor with black armor covering their faces. The whole person was pitch black, and it looked like a soul seeker from hell, exuding an unknown aura.


    There is such a terrible human being hidden in the secret realm?


    and exposed with the trace...


    In the distance, the roar of countless monsters suddenly sounded.


    Now that the battle line has been completely broken, the monsters no longer have to worry, countless winds have passed by in the dark night sky...


    In an instant, on the shadowy dark tree in the distance, countless huge monsters were already entrenched. In the night, only those eyes that exuded scarlet killing intent could be seen.


    is surrounded!


    Carlos'' heart sank, and he shouted: ¡°All the people who are still alive, form a defensive formation, gather in a circle, and focus on shooting outwards.¡±


    After all, he did not gather at the crowd, but rushed towards the figure who was hit by two punches in succession.


    This person is obviously one of the bosses. He was able to catch him with two punches without dying. He is good at strength. Killing him first might disrupt their command...


    At this time, Liu Shuang''s body had already burned like flames, and he was confronting the enemy with two moves. The huge gap between Dongxuan and Grandmaster, if any other person were replaced, I am afraid that at this time, he would have no life.


    In fact, if Liu Shuang had not received the best training from the wrong martial arts since childhood, he had excellent muscles and bones, and he would have died at this moment.


    Just seeing the other party hit another punch...


    This punch disturbed the situation, making him almost rooted under his feet, and he couldn''t give birth to any thoughts of avoiding it.


    can only be blocked...but it certainly can¡¯t be blocked. Even if he died, he had to bite off a piece of his flesh.


    Liu Shuang gave a long whistle, and gathered his twelve success strengths. Even if he knew he was out of control, he vowed to do the last fight desperately.


    It''s just that he has a sense of despair in his heart... but the enemy''s strength is strong enough to be comparable to the suzerain.


    He is invincible.


    Seeing that the two sides were about to tell the winner, suddenly, a figure fell from the sky and fell directly between the two.


    Boom...


    Liu Shuang¡¯s powerful punch has hit Carlos¡¯s chest.


    makes Carlos''s face suddenly white. After all, he is only a body of flesh and blood. Even if he faces a fight from a monk Dongxuan, it is difficult for him to absorb it completely.


    But his punch did not strike Liu Shuang.


    Instead, it directly hit the chest of the man who fell from the sky...


    Then.


    Carlos couldn''t help groaning, a look of pain appeared on his face.


    This punch goes down...


    His arm hurts more than the chest that hits the punch directly.


    And Xu Lingjun smashed Carlos with his body, the true essence entered the body, and then quickly grinded and smashed


    There was a strange look on his face.


    Sure enough...With the increase in strength to the realm of the master.


    The purity of the pure master¡¯s true essence is far from being comparable to him, just as he disliked Yuncheng¡¯s true qi before, now it is 100% true, and after grinding, only less than 10% of the spiritual power is left for him to use. .


    Xu Lingjun''s heart showed a bit of sorrow...


    From the time when a grandmaster-level master had a full blow, he needed him to remove some of his power with the wind-returning snow art, and then absorb it. Now the grandmaster-level true essence has begun to be rejected by him.


    In just over two years, his progress has been so great that he can no longer act as much as he can.


    signaled Liu Shuang to deal with other people.


    He motioned to Liu Shuang to do his own business.


    Then patted the fist mark on his chest and asked: "This is it?"


    Carlos couldn¡¯t help his complexion change drastically, and hurriedly drew back...


    exclaimed angrily: "Who are you guys anyway?!"


    "I am from the Yanhuang tribe, my home is in the secret realm, and it is up to everyone to care for the environment. You invaded my home and destroyed our environment, but you asked who I am?!"


    Xu Lingjun said coldly: "Now I can tell you responsibly I am the one who will kill you!"


    at the same time.


    hundreds of miles away.


    The ancient tree who was following the battlefield all the time couldn''t help but exclaimed, "No, I was fooled."


    She suddenly discovered that it seemed like a fair deal between the two parties...


    But in a sense, does this also mean that it originally belonged to the secret realm of their monsters, but in the future it will be divided into half of the Xia people?


    Although their existence did help them resist the fighters of the Blizzard Empire.


    But there is no doubt...


    In the future, the land in the secret realm will no longer be fortified against them.


    "I miscalculated, this Xu Lingjun is really cunning!"


    She sighed a little helplessly, as the matter was over, she had no choice anymore.


    Thank you book friend 20210201234523328 for your 100 tips!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 505： Thats it……

    The battle continues.


    Even if the Blizzard Empire had prepared it, it had no effect on the situation of the entire war.


    They are very elite, but no matter how elite they are, they are at most equal to the soldiers in the Great Xia Empire Pole Star Battlefield...


    And their opponent is the most powerful fighter in the Seven Kills Military Region.


    And after practicing the many unique martial arts of the wrong martial arts school and the North Xuanwu Palace, it has opened an absolute gap with the normal elite soldiers.


    In particular, although the black armor worn by these people has been broken without the function of invisibility, the protective ability is still extremely astonishing.


    In addition, they seized the opportunity.


    No matter how swift the Blizzard Empire¡¯s reaction is...


    The advantage that has been pulled down is not so easy to recover.


    Especially in the case of losing the main commander... You know, Xu Lingjun is more about issuing strategic tasks, but he believes in letting professional people do professional things more about the command on the battlefield.


    Because of this, the loss of him on the battlefield did not damage the battle strength of the Blaster Legion.


    But the Blizzard Empire left Carlos, undoubtedly losing the pillar of the soul and the brains of the battlefield.


    But even so, Carlos still dare not move.


    Just because it''s across from him...


    The pressure that was almost completely imperceptible, but made him dare not even move.


    Carlos couldn''t help but swallowed his saliva gently. For the first time in his life, he felt that the fear he had been sleeping for a long time had revived.


    I remembered that the full punch hit the opponent just now, not to mention mountains, rocks, gold and iron, even if it was a hundred-forged weapon armor, the punch that faced him would have to be blasted into slag.


    If others don''t know, can he still know his own details?


    But the other party didn''t dodge or block, so he directly blocked it with his body...


    Even Carlos read the word disappointment from the back of the opponent''s eyes.


    What do you mean, does he think I am too weak?


    The strength of this person is probably higher than mine. Although the black armor covers his face and his face cannot be seen clearly, he can tell that he is a young man from his voice and even his actions.


    So young, but so powerful...


    Who could have imagined that, outside of the three empires, there is such a powerful force hidden in the secret realm.


    To be careless, this time... I''m afraid it won''t be able to escape.


    "What are you hesitating?"


    Carlos is hesitating, hesitating...


    But on the opposite side, Xu Lingjun did not give him a chance to meditate.


    The Blizzard Empire Army is far less powerful than the Blazing Legion, but it has a little advantage...


    That is, the number of their master-level masters is far higher than that of the Explosive Legion.


    No way, after all, the power of a country, its elite background is far beyond the blasting legion can compare.


    In order to prevent accidents...


    Xu Lingjun didn''t have the time to play deeply with him here.


    Seeing the other party not moving, his figure turned into a rainbow, and suddenly stretched out in the dark night, Carlos only felt a nearly suffocating pressure.


    Split with a palm.


    Under the palm of the flesh, spiritual power leaks out, but it can be called the sharpest sword of the gods.


    Carlos''s pupils shrank slightly, and he only felt that although the opponent''s move was a direct attack, it seemed to be swept from all directions, let alone dodge, his feet were rooted in the earth now, and they couldn''t even move.


    There is no other way but to block.


    Grit your teeth, gather the twelve into the true essence, and take a fight.


    In the loud noise...


    Carlos only sighed for a burst of Venus staring at him, and the tempered arm broke away from the fist bone.


    One move is prestige, the strong and the weak will be judged...


    Xu Lingjun was even more surprised.


    The previous trick killed the Grandmaster-level master in charge of transportation, but in fact, that Grandmaster-level master was very weak...maybe even worse than the weakest Li Fufeng who Xu Lingjun had encountered so far because of physical illness.


    There is no comparability at all.


    But Carlos in front of him was different... the body swallowed the true essence he exploded.


    Xu Lingjun could clearly feel that the strength of the person in front of him was at least comparable to the master of the five sects.


    If he wants to defeat him before breaking through, I am afraid he will have to pay a high price.


    For example, let¡¯s show "Dian Tian Gang Qi" or something...


    But now, he just punched casually.


    But let the other party succumb to the wind, and he even felt the magical effect of spiritual power.


    As his offensive strikes out, the spiritual power can tear the surrounding spiritual chaos, for his use, and gather around the enemy.


    Maybe the enemy just thinks that his attack is infinite, and with the extremely terrifying aura, people can''t give birth to the heart of avoidance... But in fact, it is not that the heart of avoidance is not born, but the aura around him. His spiritual power is wrapped like a rope that can''t be seen and touched, and it will control the enemy to death.


    With just one blow, you can get a glimpse of the magical effect of spiritual power.


    Xu Lingjun was overjoyed and laughed: "Okay, soldier against soldier, and general, let''s come again."


    The voice fell.


    He has rushed towards Carlos again.


    Carlos didn''t dare to fight Xu Lingjun anymore. He stepped back to avoid him, only to find that the air around him was sticky. With the offensive of the person in front of him, it seemed that the whole world was repelling him and was helping that person to deal with him. .


    Without any choice.


    Can only hold up the injured body, entangle with it...


    But Liao Liao''s several tricks have been directly blown out by Xu Lingjun, and his ribs have already been broken, I don''t know how many.


    Xu Lingjun sighed disappointedly, and said, "That''s it?!"


    "Admiral!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud shout from behind, a loud roar like a bear, and the huge gray shadow had completely enveloped Xu Lingjun''s figure.


    The body is extremely large, I am afraid that it may not be three meters away...


    But his footsteps were so light that he could hardly hear any movement, and the enemy approached him silently.


    Xu Lingjun just sneered and didn''t look back.


    No matter how quiet the enemy was, in fact, he had already discovered his existence since he was ten meters away.


    It feels weird.


    It seems that he has a pair of eyes that can peep things that he can''t normally see.


    The enemy squeezed Xu Lingjun''s waist, trying to lift him up and hit him with a knee... But when he grabbed Xu Lingjun, his muscles suddenly swelled, bursting out all his strength.


    But he was shocked to find that the enemy hadn''t even left the ground at all.


    "That''s it¡­¡­"


    The previous question turned into a disappointed sigh.


    Xu Lingjun didn''t even need to take out the sword of vows of victory, his spiritual power returned to righteous luck.


    The piercing pinnacle pointed his backhand with the backhand and pointed it under his ribs...


    The visitor screamed, the huge body only had a small finger, but from this finger as the starting point, there was an instant burst of unmatched power, and the upper body of the person burst into a cloud of blood.


    There are only two legs standing on the ground like two pillars, and they won''t move anymore.


    Xu Lingjun turned his head and looked at Carlos, as if he had just killed a quail.


    And now...


    Three more people rushed over.


    These three are all in their 40s or 50s...


    The skin and hair of one are dark, and they seem to be extremely strong.


    A small, middle-aged man with blond hair and blue eyes, and a beauty with an extremely explosive body and a kind of amorous appearance...


    It''s just a pity that the beauty is beautiful, but after all, when you get older, the big pores make people look boring.


    And these three people are undoubtedly masters at the master level.


    When Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng arrived, they had seen five or six master-level masters on the battlefield.


    There is no doubt that these people are the people who have been spied by Xu Lingjun and Kan Yuncheng before...


    At that time, even if the two of them joined forces, they were not fully sure that they could kill any of them in a short time. They could only hide behind and put a cold gun, and even lead the grandmaster-level master to a distance to successfully kill him. .


    but now¡­¡­


    Faced with four powerful master-level masters on the opposite side.


    Xu Lingjun, who had just caught a glimpse of the infinite magical effects of spiritual power, just waved his hand and said, "Come here together."


    It is not that he is arrogant and self-confident, but the powerful force rushes through his body and resonates with the outside world...


    He could clearly perceive his own strength, and the spiritual stone transformed his body.


    Although it was only a spiritual stone, it was the spark of a prairie prairie fire, making him completely reborn.


    Now, the spirit of heaven and earth is in his hands.


    He has an intuition that feels almost instinctive. Wherever his spiritual power reaches, it is his domain, his country.


    I want to test out what I can do more...


    You need a stronger opponent.


    Four masters, barely enough.


    At this time, the expressions of the four master-level masters were all panicked, especially seeing Carlos''s serious injury now...


    I just saw that his colleague Thomas was blown up by a single move.


    Thomas is known as a Hercules, with infinite power. Once caught by him, even Carlos will have a headache... But now, he has successfully attacked the opponent and caught the opponent. Not even the whole body was left behind.


    They knew that although the person in front of him was young, he was like the most terrifying person they had ever encountered in this life.


    Carlos looked around, but found that the shouts of killing around him had become much weaker.


    The enemy comes prepared.


    Some have sharp whips, powerful shoulder cannons and even bombs.


    In addition, some enemies are even holding a gleaming weapon...like a weapon derived from light.


    A sword made of light?


    He had never seen such a weapon...


    But these weapons are invincible, especially the overall strength of the Blizzard Empire itself is far less than the opponent, and was caught off guard, and the weapon as a support has not yet been delivered.


    Although not bare-handed, it''s not much better.


    Until now...


    The Blizzard Empire has already suffered heavy casualties.


    But it is a pity that his danger is far higher than these soldiers.


    Carlos resisted the severe pain in his body and got up and said, "Go ahead, otherwise, we have no chance today!"


    "clear!"


    The female grandmaster Morgan responded.


    Slowly took out a pair of iron finger tigers from his sleeves and put them on his hands.


    And the other two grandmasters also wield their weapons...


    "bring it on!"


    In the next moment, the five figures had already rushed together.


    Suddenly, in the dark night... the howling aura burst open and swept across all directions.


    The five are already fighting fiercely in one place.


    Xu Lingjun''s spiritual power rushed like an endless ocean, the deep sea boundless, and the waves rushed out, the Thousand Evil Sabre Art was slashed out, and then went straight to the four people...


    Take four in one hit.


    However, he brazenly won the first opportunity, and forced all four of them back by four consecutive moves.


    "Hahahaha happy!"


    Xu Lingjun laughed. He didn''t even need to breathe in the body anymore, or the purity of his spiritual power was far above the true essence, but he could be inside and outside, and he was free to write. Heavy rain, dense as a silent offensive.


    That is to say, the four of them are extremely powerful, and they are all the most elite masters of the Blizzard Empire. They are all on the battlefield, even if they are famous on the temple list...


    At the same time, the four people cooperated in tacit understanding.


    This was considered to be supported by Xu Lingjun''s hands.


    "I don''t believe how long he can sustain this violent attack, and if we continue, we will win!"


    Carlos yelled suddenly in Blizzard.


    The other three are all roaring together...


    Raise your spirits.


    Long roars again and again.


    In particular, Carlos did not hesitate to use the forbidden technique. Under the stimulation of the forbidden technique, the true essence in his body, like a fuel tank thrown into the firewood, burst out with extremely majestic power in an instant.


    Four people will work together in one place.


    It collided with Xu Lingjun''s powerful sword qi.


    The earth is sunken, like an earthquake...


    Everyone''s foothold collapsed instantly.


    The former Blizzard Empire military camp has completely collapsed into a basin.


    The fierce battle of five people is even more unstoppable.


    Aren''t these four strong?


    powerful¡­¡­


    Can be assigned by the Blizzard Empire Army to perform this kind of secret and inevitable mission, and its strength is even in the Blizzard Empire.


    The four teamed up, even if they faced the first-ranked Xeon master in the temple, it could be a battle.


    But they never thought about...


    Within this secret realm, there are not only human beings.


    Even this human being can compete with the four of them to a similar level.


    "Happy, happy!"


    Xu Lingjun laughed endlessly, and the four of them joined forces, which made him cautious.


    At present, the spiritual power in the body is constantly changing as desired, and while facing the enemy, he feels every little change in the body more carefully.


    Fighting is the best way to get acquainted with your own strength.


    Gradually¡­¡­


    The fierce fighting in the periphery has ended.


    All the Blizzard Empire troops are all down.


    First they took their supplies, and then they caught them off guard... You know, in order to ensure the casualties of the Blazers, Xu Lingjun recruited the most elite group of people from the Blazers this time.


    It can almost be said that everyone enters the cave.


    He is also endowed with a hundred Jedi Warriors Force Lightsaber, plus many predator weapons and Gauss rifles researched by the War Academy...


    Give these to the most elite fighters among them.


    Coupled with the help of the monster beasts who are full of resentment and have already suppressed the killing mind to the extreme... or that the monster beast is the main force, they have become a foil.


    After all, they can''t do that kind of fierce and undaunted fight, which is almost inflicted on both sides.


    It is normal for humans and beasts to join forces to win.


    The battle between the five has not yet ended, but the war that belongs to them has ended.


    All annihilated.


    In this secret realm, once they fail, they even have a problem with running away.


    Many soldiers of the Explosive Legion formed a circle, watching the five people fighting in the field.


    Then, he was forced to retreat and retreat.


    The scope of the battle is really too big.


    At this time, shocked expressions appeared on everyone''s faces...


    They are all people who know the goods, and it is natural to see that the strength of the four people is extremely strong, at least they must be the start of the master, and even among the masters, they are also extremely outstanding.


    However, their commander is one enemy four, freehand.


    At this moment, it seems to have had the upper hand.


    Regrettably, the eyes of Yuncheng are extremely hot...


    At this time, he was covered with red blood, almost seriously wounded and dying. Of course, this is nothing unusual. After all, he has to have this virtue whenever he fights a well-matched person.


    And just now, holding a lightsaber, he exerted all his strength to kill the emperor''s blood, and a **** battle with one of the grandmasters of the Blizzard Empire, and finally he was severely wounded and finally successfully beheaded.


    With the body of Dongxuan, kill the grandmaster.


    If these achievements are stated, I am afraid that everyone will be envied and amazing, and they may even be listed as the proud achievement of the first person in the younger generation!


    But watching the battle of five people on the field...


    The fighting power of those four people was higher than that of the Grand Master who was beheaded by him.


    But the four of them joined forces to face Xu Lingjun, but they only had the power to parry, and there was no power to fight back.


    Especially as there is no more fighting around...


    However, Carlos and others couldn''t tell the slightest attention to foreign objects.


    powerful!


    The enemy is too strong.


    Enemy with him, but like an enemy with the whole world.


    As soon as he shot, the world collapsed, let them try their best to stop it.


    Even if you know that the subordinates are already fierce, but he alone is enough to suppress these four people can not lift their heads.


    And what makes them even more desperate...


    It is so powerful that the continuous offensive should be difficult to last.


    But the impact of the man in front of him is lasting desperate...


    Especially his age.


    Although Xu Lingjun covered his face with a terrifying black armor, Carlos was able to determine that the other party was never more than thirty years old just by listening to the voice of the opponent.


    At such a young age...


    Such terrible strength.


    If this person breaks into the Blizzard Empire, how will I resist?


    Now we have incurred the hostility of this person... No, I must send the message back...


    "Buy me time!"


    Carlos''s left arm was completely broken at this time, every inch of his bones were cracked, and his body was infested like a blood man.


    He gave a long scream.


    The remaining three people immediately heard the song and knew the elegance...


    They screamed one after another.


    At the same time cast a forbidden technique.


    But only Xu Lingjun sighed in regret.


    "That''s it¡­¡­"


    In the palm of his hand, a breeze was blowing suddenly.


    The invisible sword is held in the palm At this moment, the enemy''s true essence blasts out of the body and is exposed to the aura, and the aura is his eyes!


    The opponent''s moves also have a trajectory in his eyes...


    The true essence is in the aura, just like a fish swimming in the water. Although it is a body of fish and water, how can it be concealed from the sharpest fisherman?


    Don''t care about what sword moves, what sword skills.


    Swipe along the enemy''s true element trajectory.


    Chick... chick... chick...


    The three are about to use forbidden techniques to cover Carlos''s escape.


    But suddenly, the necks of all four were cold.


    Their movements suddenly stopped there.


    Has been killed by the Sword of Oath of Victory.


    One sword!


    Four kills!

 Chapter 506： Im going to make a big show

    Chapter 507


    quick!


    The speed is beyond everyone''s expectations, it seems that the fierce battle before is just playing a handicap...


    And once Xu Lingjun got serious, he immediately ended the battle.


    In the stunned expressions of everyone.


    Xu Lingjun casually threw off the blood stains on the transparent sword, and said, "Take care of their corpses."


    "Yes!"


    Liu Shuang exclaimed in excitement.


    He had just personally experienced this powerful man Carlos, almost giving him a feeling of facing the lord.


    But it is this kind of powerful, facing the leader, but there is no power to fight back, as if the leader has just been serious, and he has knelt there.


    Sure enough...


    When the previous leader and the suzerain were in a match, the tie was a handicap, right?


    I remembered that when the Sect Master had the upper hand, he was still politely instructing and commanding the knowledge of martial arts.


    Liu Shuang suddenly felt that the commander was too bad...At that time, he couldn''t figure out how to secretly laugh.


    At the moment dozens of soldiers ran out.


    Lift the bodies of those people outwards.


    And Xu Lingjun raised his head and took a look. He couldn¡¯t notice it before, but when his spiritual power reached its limit, there seemed to be a lot of weird feelings, such as...


    He can feel the prying eyes of others.


    Someone is spying on him.


    This should be the magical ability that the "Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Secret Art" has been upgraded again, right?


    and a hundred miles away.


    The old tree trembled...


    He thought he saw me.


    Thinking of the power he had just shown, she couldn''t help but sighed faintly, and murmured: "This kid is so young, but his strength is better than any so-called master-level master I have seen for so many years. "


    She suddenly felt a little uneasy...


    I don¡¯t know whether it is a blessing or a curse to allow these people to stay in the secret realm in order to deal with those people in the Blizzard Empire.


    But I remembered the dozens of nuclear bombs that were discovered when I was robbing and dealing with supplies...


    Suddenly, she felt that regret was unnecessary. These people are all human beings, and no matter how bad they are, they are better than beasts who don¡¯t care about their homeland.


    Everyone began to clean up the battlefield.


    Although these Blizzard Empire troops have lost the most advanced weapons, it does not mean that they are really poor.


    Most of the individual combat weapons are similar to the Great Xia Empire...take it back and use it with a little redesign.


    But there is a small part that is completely different from the Great Xia Empire. Obviously, their technological route is taking a completely different path from the Great Xia Empire.


    Xu Lingjun is very concerned about these things.


    If these things are given to sister Ya Ya, she should be very happy, right?


    Zhang Zhiheng is old and has gradually retreated behind the scenes. Now Zhong Yuebai is acting as the acting chief of the palace.


    Wang Qingya, as Zhong Yuebai¡¯s direct disciple, is obviously also the predecessor of the War Academy...


    But Wang Qingya still bears the name of Xu Lingjun¡¯s fiancee.


    Only this title can overwhelm all her efforts over the past years, which is reminiscent of PY transactions.


    At this time, she needs to make achievements, and these things are exactly what she needs urgently.


    Give these things to her, um...she will definitely be very happy.


    And as long as she is happy, am I still afraid of not having fun?


    Xu Lingjun won a big battle. After cleaning up the battlefield, he was very relieved...


    When was still at the peak of Profound Cavern, his strength was already comparable to a master-level powerhouse.


    Now break through the master.


    The improvement is greater than the ordinary master.


    Although he has just made a breakthrough, Xu Lingjun has an almost intuitive instinct...


    The realm of the master, maybe, I am invincible.


    But Yuncheng looked at Xu Lingjun with a complicated expression, and asked, "Is this the effect of Lingshi? You used to be tied with one of the four at most, but now, you can fight one against four. , This spirit stone is so magical?!"


    "There is indeed the merit of Lingshi, but more, maybe it is because of my practice."


    Xu Lingjun''s heart suddenly moved, and his eyes fell on the martial artists next to him.


    Just witnessed the strength of their commander...


    Although strong leadership is a good thing, after all, the soldiers will be raging in their nests.


    But this is a bit beyond common sense. Normally, if you just broke through the realm of the master, why can''t you settle down?


    Why is suddenly invincible?


    At this moment, everyone is eavesdropping with their ears erected.


    They are naturally quite curious.


    Xu Lingjun¡¯s voice improved a little, and said, ¡°I told you before that what I practice is not pure martial arts, but a set of the most advanced and profound cultivation methods. But the flesh crosses the universe, and it is immortal. Because my strength was too low before, I couldn''t exert the true power of this technique, but at the realm of the master, now I have enough strength. The magic of this technique It will naturally appear."


    Regrettably, Yuncheng said in shock: "You mean, you didn''t practice martial arts from the beginning, but what kind of immortal cultivation method?"


    "Otherwise, why can I overwhelm you?"


    Xu Lingjun said: "Emperor Blood Killing Heaven Jue can also be ranked in the top three in the supreme practice, but it is a pity that it is more inferior than the method of cultivating immortals... It looks like the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art" I practiced. , Even in the method of cultivating immortality, it is the most top-level one. It not only forges the gods, but also forges the body and the heart. After success, the body is immortal, the spirit is immortal, and it lives with the heavens and the earth, and springs with all things..."


    He brags brazenly.


    Of course, it can¡¯t be said that he was bragging at all. He just explained the many magical methods of those monks he saw in the novels in the previous life to regret Yuncheng.


    Everyone just thinks he¡¯s talking about Yuncheng science...


    After all, Xu Lingjun has just shown his abilities, and obviously it is impossible to lie. When he thinks that their commander is such a **** and man, he is fascinated by his own ears.


    As everyone knows, Xu Lingjun is actually doing an experiment at this time.


    The "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art" that has been sourced can be sourced again if it is given new characteristics... and the authenticity is enough?


    You must know that the "Infinite Gods and Demons Forging Body Art" he is now practicing is actually, strictly speaking, a failed attempt to enter the Tao with martial arts.


    Because of this, although this technique is so magical that it has surpassed the scope of martial arts.


    But in fact, the imagination of its creators still limits his strength.


    in other words¡­


    is not exaggerated enough.


    Although he has praised this technique to the best of his ability and given it many magical qualities, and used martial arts to deduct this characteristic according to his imagination, although there are many mistakes and loopholes in the process, it is impossible to practice successfully.


    But after Xu Lingjun gave the source, everything was reasonable.


    So, if he adds a few special qualities to this technique to completely transcend martial arts and reach the level of true immortality...


    Especially the part that he hasn''t practiced since the realm of the master.


    Worth a try.


    Anyway, even if he can¡¯t do it, it can be inferred that his own strength is insufficient and he has not been able to cultivate this technique to the extreme...Could anyone dare to ask him if he can¡¯t do it?


    Regrettably, Yuncheng thought thoughtfully: "So, this is why you insist on getting these spirit stones?"


    "Yes, because the cultivator is too strong, unlike the warrior who can only forge themselves, they can directly draw the spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth for their own use, but because their strength is too strong, when the strength reaches a certain level, the heaven and the earth It¡¯s hard to help them with the spiritual energy in the space. At this time, the more concentrated spiritual stone comes in handy."


    Xu Lingjun said sternly: "The road to martial arts has actually reached a bottleneck. Even if you set foot in the realm of the master, 90% of it has reached its limit, and in the future of good fortune, the entire Blue Star will only have a few people. From this point of view, it¡¯s not an exaggeration that the road of martial arts has come to an end. After I got the spirit stones, I was thinking about a question, if we can mine a lot of spirit stones, whether we can spread the practice of immortality. , To create a large number of immortal cultivators for my Daxia Empire?"


    Regrettably, Yuncheng said in shock: "Are you willing to share the exercises?!"


    "It''s not sharing."


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said, "Actually, as you said, the exercises I bought from beggars are really problematic. I didn¡¯t understand the meaning of the words and filled with loopholes. In fact, I have been cultivating and making up for this over the years. Strictly speaking, I created the exercise method, but because the threshold is too high, it is not suitable for the masses to practice, but as long as I am sure that my exercise method is okay, I will create another set of exercise methods with a lower threshold, and strive for it. Let everyone practice, and everyone can cultivate immortality."


    In the crowd, someone cried out in surprise: "Commander, that is to say, we can also become that kind of immortal cultivator like you?!"


    Xu Lingjun smiled and nodded, and said, "Of course, there are more and more foreign races targeting our Blue Star. Our Blue Star is actually in deep water. If I have the ability, I would naturally be willing to do something for Blue Star. ¡­"


    "Thank you, leader!"


    "Commander, I will worship you as a teacher now. Can this exercise be given priority to me at that time?"


    "I too... commander, are you still a disciple?"


    Xu Lingjun laughed and said, "Don''t worry, everyone will have their share at that time."


    Looking at the people who cheered instantly.


    Even even regrets Yuncheng, he couldn¡¯t help showing an emotional look. Obviously, although he may not be able to practice the exercises, but the exercises have the same goal, he can learn from the magical parts of the inside, and then integrate into his own exercises.


    Just like Xu Lingjun said, he can create his own exercises, why can¡¯t he?


    And Xu Lingjun didn¡¯t care about Yuncheng¡¯s thoughts...


    Since the two are friends, if there is a real cultivation technique, he will naturally be the first to share with him.


    But if I try this time...


    Xu Lingjun motioned to Yuncheng to help him supervise and deal with the problem of the corpse.


    And he quickly returned to the temporary station of the Blaster Legion.


    took out the original of the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art".


    Open it and look through it seriously.


    is still that messy text. Although it sounds reasonable, it is indeed an absurd exercise that even normal children would not believe.


    But in many cases, the absurdity and the reality are within easy reach.


    In Xu Lingjun¡¯s eyes, this set of exercises has a completely different appearance...


    A set of magical, profound and bold methods beyond common sense.


    A lot of changes?


    In fact, it hasn''t changed a lot. The beggar must be a powerful martial artist... So the writing of this martial art method is actually supported by martial art theory.


    This is also the reason why Xu Lingjun was able to dedicate this set of exercises with only 3000 source points, because although this set of exercises is absurd, it is already very close to the real method.


    "Cannot assign source."


    Is Xu Lingjun''s heart truth not enough? Or is it something that has been given to the source once, even if it is given other attributes, then it will not be able to be given to the source again?


    I am afraid I won¡¯t get the answer for a while.


    Wait.


    And now.


    In the garrison of the Blizzard Empire.


    All the corpses of the Blizzard Army were piled up, and they were planned to be burned at the place where they had been irradiated...There were no plants there, so naturally there was no risk of fire.


    And the corpses were handled by dozens of soldiers from the Blazing Legion.


    They dealt with the corpses while discussing the heartwarming battle they had seen before.


    Especially when dealing with the four master-class corpses.


    "These four guys are lucky, but somehow they still left the whole body."


    One of the soldiers, Sun Dong, said: ¡°Unlike the brawny, he was beaten into scum, and the land around him was dyed red. Except for the two big feet, even the corpse was not found...¡±


    "What about the whole body? Isn''t it still buried in a foreign country?"


    Another called Zhou Ling complained: "It''s a pity, according to my idea, I don''t care about these people''s corpses at all. Let them rot and become the flesh and blood of monsters."


    "Monsters are addicted to eating people. They eat the flesh and blood of these people, and sooner or later they will stare at us. Right now we are likely to stay here forever."


    He said: ¡°Don¡¯t forget what the commander just said, the spirit stone is very important to us...¡±


    "Yes, yes, the commander will definitely not lie to us. Since he agreed to share with us, then he will definitely not hide us privately. The most correct decision in this life is to follow the commander!"


    I remembered the powerful force Xu Lingjun had shown before.


    and he said that this is actually part of the cultivator''s ability... and about the practice of the cultivator, after mining enough spiritual stones, he will selflessly share with everyone.


    They all felt hopeful.


    Perhaps, they will become the first group of immortal cultivators after the leader?


    Talking room...


    Zhou Ling carried Carlos''s body.


    was about to walk, but suddenly a large pool of blood was dripped.


    Zhou Ling''s pupils shrank suddenly, and said in shock: "After so long, the blood should freeze..."


    was in shock.


    The angle of view suddenly flipped, and he knelt down weakly, and fell to the ground with a thump, no sound.


    While Xu Lingjun cut his throat with a sword, Carlos, who should have died completely, suddenly burst into blue light.


    The whole person is like a vigorous cheetah, fleeing towards the distance...


    "There is still life!"


    When his companion was attacked, Sun Dong screamed.


    But before his words fell, a black shadow fell from the sky like a bird.


    The huge wings, like steel blades, directly pierced Carlos''s back fiercely.


    A soft click...


    Carlos''s chest was completely pierced, and blood was sprayed.


    He fisted back without hesitation...


    Unfortunately, Yuncheng hard block, UU reading www.uukanshu. Com has been lifted away.


    He was in the air, folded his wings, and stood on the tree, watching Carlos clearly being penetrated through his chest by him in shock, but he seemed to be doing nothing, and continued to flee forward.


    The figure quickly disappeared into the dark night.


    He raised his hand and wiped it from behind...


    That is Carlos¡¯s blood.


    But although it is red, there is no smell at all, but a slight pungent sensation.


    is a liquid similar to engine oil.


    This guy...he transformed himself?


    Before the battlefield was full of gunpowder smoke, and his disguise was really in place, no one found him pretending to be dead at all!


    "Don''t worry, he can''t escape!"


    There was a sudden soft sound in his ear.


    Unfortunately, Yuncheng was taken aback. He looked up and saw a ginkgo tree swaying in the breeze by his side!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 507： Benefits of home delivery

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    "What? Carlos escaped?"


    When Xu Lingjun received the news, he was surprised: "Didn''t he have been killed by me?"


    "From a physical point of view, you did kill him once. In fact, I also killed him once. One hit through the heart. There is no reason to survive, but the blood flowing out of his body is not the blood of a living person, on the contrary. More like a mixture of engine oil and blood..."


    Regretful Yuncheng shook his head and said, "I''m afraid he has made some reforms to himself, so the fatal wounds of ordinary people are not fatal to him, and this allows him to escape to the sky."


    "My people are too. I sent three level 8 monsters to round up him, causing him several fatal injuries, but in the end let him escape."


    Gu Shu said: "In fact, with that kind of injury, a normal person may have already died eight times."


    She added: "This 8 times is a very accurate adjective, not an imaginary number."


    Xu Lingjun thought about the scene when the four men fell to the ground when the four men fell to the ground with a sword...


    Admired: "So, his acting skills are so good? I didn''t even notice it at all."


    Regretful Yuncheng curiously said: "You don''t seem to be disappointed."


    "What''s so disappointing? It''s just a trash fish, what else can you make waves?"


    Xu Lingjun asked: "The most important thing is that we shouldn''t be exposed?"


    "of course not."


    Regretful Yuncheng said: "At that time, everyone obeyed your instructions, covering their faces and hiding their best martial arts. They all relied on the lightsaber and weapons. The possibility of them discovering our flaws is very slim."


    "That''s fine."


    Xu Lingjun said: "In fact, I was still considering a question before, how to pass the news that the people who killed them were the Yanhuang Clan in the secret realm, so that I could extract the Great Xia Empire as much as possible. At that time, I also considered Don''t deliberately let a living person out, but our strength is too overwhelming, non-grand masters can''t escape, but the grand masters are smarter than the other, we deliberately do it, we must not hide their eyes..."


    He said: "That''s why I thought about destroying them, and then sending troops on the initiative. It would be better to invade the borders of the Blizzard Empire... But now it seems that Carlos''s escape will save us a lot of trouble, because even me I didn''t expect him to escape from my hand, so I am afraid he would not have thought that his escape was actually what I could not ask for."


    "It''s also... it''s not the time when the Great Xia Empire and the Blizzard Empire go into full-scale war."


    Regretful Yuncheng suddenly woke up.


    Taking a look at Xu Lingjun, he said: "As long as we can mine enough spirit stones and have enough time, the top combat power of the Great Xia Empire will definitely rise by a large margin, and the gap with the Blizzard Empire will naturally widen by then. ...Why do you have to go shopping with the enemy when your general situation is unsuccessful?"


    "But what makes me more curious is that Carlos transformed himself? How did he transform? A master-level master can almost never die. Doesn''t it feel magical?"


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Did he leave anything behind?"


    "Does blood count?"


    "Collect the blood and I will take it back to the War Academy... Let them study it. If this transformation has no side effects, then the strength of the Blizzard Empire may be even more terrifying than we thought."


    Yuncheng understands Xu Lingjun''s meaning.


    If this transformation had no side effects, a master-level powerhouse who was almost indestructible and extremely powerful might still be able to deal with it.


    But the words of a group of master-level warriors who are not afraid of death...


    "Fortunately, don''t you also have that kind of cultivation method..."


    "At this point, Old Town, I want you to do me a favor."


    "What''s busy?"


    "Pass on my news about the practice of cultivating immortals."


    Xu Lingjun said: "It''s best to let the entire Explosive Legion know."


    Regretful Yuncheng asked, "Why?!"


    "Because I don''t want to leave myself a retreat."


    Xu Lingjun thought that so many people couldn''t do it. I''m afraid it''s because the practice of immortality is completely out of nothing, and its level is too high, so it needs more realism.


    "Okay, leave this to me!"


    Regrettably, Yuncheng hurried down.


    Even he himself didn''t realize that he had become the actual steward of the entire Blazing Legion unknowingly.


    And now...


    In the dense jungle.


    Carlos kept fleeing, fleeing...


    Even though he had been transformed into a nearly immortal body of steel, he knew that as long as the black-clad man caught up with him, he would undoubtedly die.


    Obviously, it has been greatly blessed.


    I even thought that after this mission was over, I would definitely make myself one step higher in the ranking of the sanctuary...If I could enter the top three, that would be great.


    But now, Carlos has not dared to have this idea anymore.


    His courage has been completely shattered. If he faces the man in black again, Carlos feels that he might not even be able to lift up the courage to do it, and he will be slaughtered as if facing a chicken.


    But the other kind of feeling is a kind of fear that comes from instinct.


    If my strength that is not worthy of even giving him shoes can be ranked in the top three of the Blizzard Empire Temple list, wouldn''t the Blizzard Empire even be able to find a person who can match it?


    Before, he only thought that his ranking was not high enough, but now, he only feels that his ranking is not low enough... it''s better to be as low as a hundred.


    He was completely shocked by Xu Lingjun.


    As a result, he didn''t even dare to look back at the level 8 monsters that he could easily deal with on weekdays...for fear that the monster would come to him after a short delay.


    And when he finally escaped from the secluded jungle and saw the smooth road ahead.


    Carlos was almost crying with excitement, safe, and finally safe.


    It¡¯s just a few steps...


    His footsteps suddenly stopped.


    Looking at the pile of corpses that had been burned to ashes, although the flesh and blood had been burned out, it was still possible to clearly see that on the ground that had been burnt and deformed, but it still retained the original Blizzard Empire emblem.


    He suddenly reacted.


    Why didn''t the support come at all...


    It turned out that these people in the secret realm were so cunning that they first blocked their weapon supplies, and then beheaded them to death.


    Although it is a native barbarian...


    Think of the weapons that emit fluorescent light. Their advanced level is probably even more terrifying than the most advanced weapons in the Blizzard Empire, right?


    Carlos couldn''t help but shudder. There were not only monsters in the secret realm of the heart, but also an extremely terrifying human race, and its technological level was far above the three empires.


    Such an important secret is now known to him alone, and he must live to pass the news back.


    Thinking...


    He didn''t care about sighing, let alone collecting the corpse for his colleagues, he quickly ran to the nearest crowded place, but behind him, the angry roar of the monster beast suddenly sounded.


    Oops, I haven''t got rid of it yet.


    Carlos couldn''t help but sink, and then he had a strong will to survive.


    He wants to live...


    Only if you are alive can you pass the message back.


    And this time.


    Xu Lingjun took care of Carlos who had escaped lazily. For him, his escape actually helped him a lot.


    Or it''s just a small trash fish, even if it escapes, it can''t make a big storm...


    For Xu Lingjun today, a mere master-level warrior is not worthy of his mind.


    At this time, all his attention was placed on the spirit stone.


    Wasn''t the reason why such a battle with the Blizzard Empire was for the spirit stone?


    And now he has successfully completed the task of completely expelling the soldiers of the Blizzard Empire from the secret realm... Then the ancient tree naturally has to fulfill his promise.


    Fortunately, the ancient tree did not make any unbelievable actions.


    Just let Xiaoyun take him to where they found the spirit stone...


    Along the way, Xu Lingjun sat on Nobita''s back.


    Followed behind Xiaoyun... after listening to her thoughts all the way.


    Since seeing Daxiong, Xiaoyun''s eyes on Xu Lingjun have become much more kind, and she can see that Xu Lingjun is really taking care of Daxiong.


    If you don''t use your heart, most people can''t feed such a fat snow leopard.


    But this is not a reason to raise her tribe into a waste.


    It looks like a tiger, how can there be any slender posture?


    Anyway, these are the broken thoughts along the way, which makes Xu Lingjun a little helpless, but Daxiong, who is called trash, has a face of disdain. If he can''t beat Xiaoyun, I am afraid I can''t help meowing meowing at her. Call it.


    Just kidding, even our snow leopard''s cry is wrong, and the fur is not orange... Are you embarrassed to scold me?


    Isn''t it just better than me, I can''t find North if I can fight, what''s so arrogant about you?


    But looking at it, it seemed that Fat Tiger had magnified his posture dozens of times.


    Da Xiong couldn''t hide his miss for Fat Tiger...


    That''s it, just watch the Leopard cat, let''s reprimand you for a few words.


    The two leopards came to a hidden cave alone.


    "This is the cave where we found the spirit stone before. In it, as long as we continue to dig deeply, we should still be able to mine the spirit stone."


    The voice of the ancient tree rang from a cypress tree next to it, and said: "This kind of spiritual stone contains a strong spiritual energy. Other than me, the monsters cannot directly absorb the spiritual energy inside, otherwise it is very likely to be I was blown up..."


    Xu Lingjun replied: "Well, the spirit stone is not strictly a stone, but a solid object with too strong aura. In fact, for normal monsters and humans, the aura in the air is enough. It¡¯s too late."


    A hot look flashed through his eyes.


    Others can''t see it, but he can clearly feel the richness of the aura in the cave...


    This is more pure than any place he has been.


    For him, this place is like a natural holy place for cultivation.


    "So, for my deal with you, I have to increase it... or that this is also your compensation for concealing the news."


    The ancient tree said: "My deal with you is just that you help me repel the Blizzard Empire. I allow you to mine spirit stones in the secret realm. But now it seems that agreeing to this condition is tantamount to letting you humans directly Occupies half of the country in this secret realm."


    "It does not matter, but the Blizzard Empire will not let it go."


    "So, I allow you to send troops in, but I have two conditions!"


    "Talk about it."


    "First, starting today, all the monsters will withdraw from the entrances and exits of the major secret realms. From now on, I will order the monsters to stop attacking humans, but for the same reason, you must also control those of your institutions. Students, it is not allowed to take action against our monsters!"


    Gu Shu explained: "Before expelling them to the danger zone of the secret realm was also a last resort. After all, there are too many monsters... The resources are too scarce. In order to survive, it is also a last resort to abandon some of their lives. For this, but right now, in order to deal with the Blizzard Empire, we have suffered heavy casualties. This is no longer a problem."


    Mie Gushu Ba said, "You should understand my helplessness?"


    "The survival of the fittest is understandable, you can talk about the second one."


    "Second, when you first came to the secret realm, your strength was very strong, but it is still far from the level of fear that people are now... Saying that you control the method of using spirit stones, my condition is that our monster beasts will fully assist you in mining spirit stones and allow you to enter our secret realm, but correspondingly, we must share the kind of exercises that use spirit stones to enhance themselves! "


    After speaking.


    She also seemed to think that her temporary overweight condition was a bit excessive.


    He glanced at Xu Lingjun a little bit hesitantly, and asked, "How about this condition?"


    The implication is that if you are dissatisfied, I will let me a few more steps... If you are dissatisfied, I will let...


    "Good, but not good enough."


    Xu Lingjun didn''t get into a rage or frown in thought as the ancient tree thought.


    On the contrary, there was an extremely weird look on his face.


    That look...


    The old tree once saw that look, probably the kind of desire that the fox exposed when he saw a chicken.


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "I can promise you both of your conditions. This is not a problem. With my status, this can be easily facilitated. Even the peaceful coexistence of humans and monsters is also what I like to see, but the problem is ¡­At present, many monsters have been killed due to human blood battles with the Blizzard Empire. As a result, your monster population is now enough, but don¡¯t forget the ability of monsters to multiply. Soon, you will have insufficient resources again. Crisis."


    He said: "When the time comes, what are you going to do?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Gu Shu wants to say that he will drive the extra monster beasts to the danger zone...


    But the words stopped.


    She knows that if humans and monsters really want to avoid war, then this move will never happen again. Although the monsters in the danger zone are abandoned, they are also the compatriots of the monsters. If they all die in humans Hands.


    It is too difficult for the monsters to live in peace with humans.


    Is it going to invade the Blizzard Empire...


    But think of the terrible nuclear bomb scrubbing.


    This group of mad dogs...I am really not afraid of them.


    But facing a group of beasts who didn''t even have the most basic human ethics, she really didn''t dare to provoke them.


    "Do you have a way?"


    "Have."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "You want peace, yes. From now on, Great Xia Empire and Monster Beasts will be fraternal nations. Everyone will work together to contribute to the Blue Star peace. This is good. You want merit. It¡¯s okay to share the method. Now the exercise method has not been created. After I create it, if you can practice, then I will share the exercise unselfishly. If you can¡¯t practice, I will tailor it for you monsters. A set of methods allows you to practice."


    "As for the crisis of monsters multiplying too quickly, I don''t think it really is a problem. Have you heard of Polar Star Battlefield?"


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "Let me introduce myself, Xu Lingjun, the former leader of the Seven Kills Military Region of Pole Star Battlefield, and the president of Pole Star Battlefield today. If you are worried about the surplus of monsters, have you considered joining the Pole Star Battlefield? It''s as if I and Daxiong are fighting side by side. You have also seen how I feed Daxiong, and you can see how much I love it..."


    "Meow."


    Nobita called out.


    Xiao Yun said coldly beside him: "Daxiong said that the person who fed him was made by a little girl named Junqing. He also said that as the owner of the companion monster, you are the most irresponsible owner in history."


    Xu Lingjun pinched Nobita''s stomach fiercely.


    Nobita wailed and fell helplessly to the ground...


    "Okay, don''t pretend."


    Xu Lingjun kicked it and motioned it to get up.


    Said: "Anyway, your monsters are in excess, so why don''t you put your strength on the battlefield of Polar Star? From then on, the Great Xia Empire and Mysterious Realm will be siblings to each other, helping each other and benefiting each other. The battlefield is actually for mankind to defend it? And in this way, if you encounter the Blizzard Empire in the future, we will not hesitate to help."


    "this¡­¡­"


    The ancient tree pondered for a while and was tempted.


    The heart and the way are all abandoning, it seems dangerous to be thrown in the Pole Star battlefield, but maybe there will be a glimmer of life, at least with a companion.


    Discuss with the group of family members who are interested in me right now.


    But thinking of their virtues...please discuss with them, and in the end it is not her who decides.


    She nodded and said: "Yes but you have to agree, you will not treat our monsters as cannon fodder!"


    "This is inevitable. We will arrange for the most elite warriors of mankind to cooperate with your monsters and beasts, so that humans and beasts are basically inseparable, so you don''t have to worry that we will treat you as cannon fodder."


    Gu Shu nodded, vaguely, as if there was something wrong.


    Little did Xu Lingjun smile secretly...


    This is so special, it seems to be equipped with a companion monster beast for the elite fighters on the Pole Star Battlefield.


    Don¡¯t leave the body, you have to stay the same.


    "Okay, I agree to your terms!"


    "Then I will arrange for someone to mine the spirit stone."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "It seems that in the future, if our four major martial arts want to train soldiers, we can''t use monsters, but the fighters of the Blizzard Empire are also a pretty good choice...Well, let''s use them to practice hands."

 Chapter 508： Cultivation Method

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Inside the cave, there is plenty of aura.


    After learning about this place, Xu Lingjun immediately ordered Liu Shuang to go back to the imperial capital and send a large number of mining engineers to dig the spirit stones!


    This is a big plan for the entire Great Xia Empire in the next hundred years, so it is natural to be negligent.


    Xu Lingjun also asked him to collect Carlos''s blood and send it back.


    Carlos turned out not to be a pure human, but to transform people.


    And it''s still a reformed person who didn''t even feel Xu Lingjun feel the strange feeling...


    In fact, the person who fought against him was Xu Lingjun.


    Otherwise, another grandmaster will come to fight with him. I am afraid he has already calculated it at this moment. Carlos should know the difference in strength between the two sides.


    That''s why it simply pretended to be dead.


    Since it is already an enemy of the Blizzard Empire, this matter is very important.


    To know.


    The strength of the two sides is equal, if one of them is not afraid of death, and has a special body, it will undoubtedly take a huge advantage.


    If there are a lot of people in this degree of transformation, then the Blizzard Empire may be accumulating a terrible conspiracy.


    Have to guard.


    As for Xu Lingjun, he did not go back.


    The aura in this cave is too strong. When you come here, it''s like a glutton has entered the brothel, and the glutton arrives at the restaurant, instinctively controlling him not to leave.


    At the moment, after handling everything, Xu Lingjun cross-legged here to start cultivating.


    In the outside world, Yunyun City''s ability to act is quite fast.


    Three days later.


    When Xu Lingjun once again habitually took out the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art" in his hand.


    In front of him, a prompt from the system appeared.


    [Detected the god-devil-level cultivation method "Infinite Demon-Devil Body Forging Jue", whether to give it its true origin, it needs to consume 20,000 points! ¡¿


    20000? ! !


    This is truly the highest in history.


    Xu Lingjun understands that the reason why the source value of the previous "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Jue" can be assigned is only 3000 points, because this exercise is actually created by a martial artist with his own hard work, but it may be created but found that it is not at all. May be successful in cultivation.


    That''s why I sold this thing at a price of 20 yuan...wait...Is it ten yuan or twenty?


    It''s been too long, Xu Lingjun can''t remember clearly.


    But right now...


    There is no doubt that after Xu Lingjun gave this exercise new characteristics, the intensity of this exercise increased again, and this time the improvement was different from the last time. The last time was a justified improvement. This time, It is directly and unreasonably forcibly elevating a martial arts method to the level of immortality.


    Although the degree of authenticity is there, this illogical way consumes a very high source value.


    Xu Lingjun didn''t hesitate and chose Fuyuan directly.


    The massive source value dropped to 20000+ again.


    Xu Lingjun covered his heart in pain.


    The poor can''t live anymore, he really can''t imagine how he survived with only a few hundred source points before.


    I want to give the source, I want to do good deeds.


    However, the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art" in his hand has obviously changed greatly.


    Xu Lingjun''s heart ached for a while. After he recovered, he opened the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art" and read it carefully again.


    There is no difference in the front...


    After all, Xu Lingjun deliberately kept the previous changes when he was bragging. He has practiced this technique. Naturally, it is impossible to turn his head and re-cultivation, so he can only think of a way from the back...


    And when flipping to the follow-up.


    Especially to the realm of return to the original.


    What Xu Lingjun saw before his eyes was indeed no longer the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Formula" after the source, but a more profound and obscure, but more powerful practice method.


    It''s like if this exercise was still a god-devil-level exercise before.


    Then when you reach the realm of Guiyuan, the realm of this practice has been greatly improved by another level, reaching the immortal sage level.


    Moreover, it is no longer a martial art method, but a method of cultivating immortals.


    The real method of cultivating immortals...


    Xu Lingjun was fascinated by the book. He now has a vast range of knowledge that is not comparable to before, but because of this, he can see the magic in this technique even more.


    Even far more than the gods and demons level exercises.


    If you practice this method...


    How strong can he be?


    Xu Lingjun didn''t know, but he suddenly had a feeling in his heart... Maybe he could take Blue Star out of this star field, maybe?


    You know, since the arrival of the blue star.


    They have been watched by the surrounding heavens and alien races, and these heavens and alien races are like tight nets, trapping the Blue Star to death.


    But if this snare is torn apart.


    I don''t know what kind of magnificence this star field will be?


    Think far, think far.


    Xu Lingjun took the exercises in his hand and fell into deep thought.


    The technique is stronger, so strong that he feels afraid just by looking at it...or, for his enemies.


    This is not an ordinary method, but to enter the Tao with martial arts, and from martial arts to immortality, the flaws that normal cultivators should have will no longer exist.


    This is a perfect exercise.


    But precisely because of perfection, its dependence on aura has reached an almost terrible level.


    Xu Lingjun has an intuition...


    If he now starts to practice the post-fuyuan method.


    So if he wants to improve his cultivation, he will no longer be able to rely on Lingshi and many other treasures.


    Because the aura that normally radiates between the heavens and the earth has become too meager for him...just like an elephant can''t fill his stomach with a few grapes, he will evolve to another level.


    If it were a normal monk, it would be the same as inhaling something, and he would become completely dependent on the spirit stone.


    But Xu Lingjun didn''t take it too seriously...


    Hmm, rely on it.


    Which monk does not rely on spirit stones?


    And I''m not the same as a normal monk. After a big deal, I won''t have any spirit stones. I''m looking for someone to fight with each other. Another feature of "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art" is that everything can be ground and absorbed.


    I find someone to fight, and being beaten is also a way of progress...


    If it doesn''t work, I will bombard myself with rainbow light.


    I don¡¯t believe that high-tech weapons can¡¯t provide enough energy...


    I don¡¯t have to be aura, um, not picky eaters


    Thinking about it, Xu Lingjun watched it seriously while comprehending the exercises in his hands.


    And as he read...


    Around his body, the originally pure spiritual power began to fluctuate violently.


    If it was because of his special circumstances that he forcibly raised his true essence to the level of spiritual power before, then now he is truly purifying spiritual power again.


    In the cave, began to tremble violently.


    It seems unbearable to bear this force that is too strong to resist.


    this moment¡­¡­


    Heaven and earth are silent for it.


    Boundless, endless terrifying aura flooded in all directions.


    Ten miles.


    Twenty miles.


    Thirty miles.


    Like the most terrifying beast, it finally lost its immature deciduous teeth, and grew a mouthful of sharp teeth, intending to swallow all nearby enemies.


    For a while, all the soldiers of the Blazing Legion who were training and practicing stopped there.


    Cold sweat gurgled on his forehead.


    "This feeling, this feeling..."


    Regrettably, Yuncheng''s feet almost trembled.


    He knew that there had been a gap between him and Xu Lingjun, but he was also confident that he could kill the heavens with the emperor''s blood and fight him for hundreds of rounds.


    But since I came to the secret realm...


    Since I got the spirit stone.


    The gap between the two has been completely widened, but he really didn''t expect that the gap between them would be so big.


    Is the effect of Lingshi so magical?


    Regret Cloud City worked hard to sustain the oppression of this momentum, accompanied by an unyielding roar...


    The zhenqi in the body rose one after another, accompanied by a silent roar.


    The brain roared.


    Dong Xuan Jiu Zhong!


    It was only one step away from the realm of the master.


    If it were on weekdays, he might still be happy for a while... but now, he is about to break through the realm of the master, but he has no more surprises.


    What he was looking forward to was Xu Lingjun.


    He is looking forward to the magical effect if he also borrows the spirit stone to break through at that time?


    And while the ancient trees and the beasts that are discussing feel this breath...


    There was silence for a moment.


    This time, even the most arrogant and powerful Snow King said nothing more.


    Although this breath is only a breath, it makes him feel surrender instinctively...


    Too strong.


    Xiaoyun sighed: "I really don''t know if this time, we are regarded as rejecting the wolf at the front door and entering the tiger at the back door."


    Black Wind complained: "Don''t always use my metaphor..."


    Gu Shu sighed, "How are they doing with the monsters during this time?"


    A white ape held bananas in his hand and sneered, "Very well, they seem to be deliberately approaching our monster beasts. I don¡¯t know what the plan is. There was also a human holding a bunch of bananas a few days ago. Wants to get close to me, says he wants to touch me... Hmph... Funny, does he think just a few bananas can buy me?!"


    He angrily ate the bananas, and said, "I''m not that easy to buy."


    Xiaoyun rolled his eyes and said, "They probably want monsters similar to companion monsters... Newborn monsters have the instinct to recognize their parents, and we have similar wisdom to humans, although we cannot recognize the Lord. But they obviously want to establish a similar relationship with us, so that we can fight side by side with them in the future."


    "This kind of thing depends entirely on the will of the beast. Don''t force it to stop it, but don''t promote it either."


    Gu Shu sighed and said: "Xu Lingjun said that the Pole Star Battlefield is not the Pole Star Battlefield of the Great Xia Empire. Since our monster beasts cannot survive due to territorial problems, we waste the vitality of the monster beasts. In the danger zone of the secret realm, it is better to put it on the battlefield of Polar Stars, and you can also contribute to the survival of the same race... And if you can establish a certain degree of intimacy with humans, it may be possible to reduce casualties."


    Of course, more, still the fear of that human being.


    And desire.


    She has survived for many years and has seen so many things...


    But she will never forget the powerful monsters she saw when she was young.


    Level 11, level 12 monsters are terrifying.


    The toughness of the flesh across the universe.


    Although Xu Lingjun had not shown such a powerful force before, the potential he showed, as well as the terrible coercion, made him think back to that time inexplicably.


    Human beings are so blessed.


    Gu Shu couldn''t help but sighed faintly.


    Perhaps they should also try to move closer to humans.


    Time passed day by day.


    Xu Lingjun never came out after entering the cave.


    Even if the engineers who were responsible for digging the spirit stones arrived, they were blocked by Yunyun City, and asked them to wait for a while...


    It was just the weird auras around him that made Yuncheng understand that Xu Lingjun is now probably at the most important critical moment in his life.


    Although I don¡¯t understand that I just broke through the master¡¯s cultivation base, what else is there to break through...


    However, Yuncheng is also a warrior, and he naturally understands that this breath can be strong or weak, and it seems that it is not accumulating.


    Wait a minute.


    And this time.


    After several days of hard work.


    Blizzard Empire.


    The capital city of Stormwind.


    On this day, a military armored emergency vehicle quickly drove into Stormwind City.


    And inside the car.


    Carlos wears an oxygen mask on his head, and his body is already dripping with blood, breathing quickly...


    There is already air intake, no breath.


    Although he successfully escaped from the secret realm, when everyone discovered him, he was almost inhuman.


    How could the hunting of monsters be so easy to deal with, Carlos didn''t expect that these monsters would dare to chase out the secret realm, and the last terrible attack made his already seriously injured injury completely worse.


    By now, there is only one breath left.


    When the ambulance drove into Stormwind City.


    Open the car door.


    Seeing Carlos who was almost dead.


    The first responder was shocked and exclaimed: "Quick, first aid!"


    "Quickly send to the operating room."


    "No, send it to the remodeling room, use wiki fluid...Quick..."


    A group of people quickly lifted Carlos up and sent him to first aid.


    Until two days later.


    The injury, which was so heavy that it was almost fatal, slowly began to recover.


    Except for the neck that was cut open by Xu Lingjun''s sword at the beginning, something seemed to be obstructing the injury, and the injury was hard to heal... I am afraid that you will need to wear a metal collar for the rest of your life.


    no way.


    That sword seemed to have extremely terrifying energy, condensed but not scattered, and could not be driven away at all.


    That is to say, his body has been remodeled ahead of time, otherwise, I am afraid that he will not be able to live back at all.


    Looking through the mirror, looking at the posture of myself wearing the collar...


    Carlos frowned, then quickly let go.


    In this case, it is a blessing to be able to come back alive.


    He put on his clothes and asked, "Where is your Majesty?"


    "Your Majesty is dealing with state affairs."


    "I want to see him!"


    "But at this time, your majesty will not see anyone."


    "I have great secrets related to the entire secret realm, and I need to report to your majesty."


    Carlos got dressed and walked towards the palace.


    And this time.


    The king''s city of Stormwind.


    The deepest part of the palace.


    Anduin, the lord of the Blizzard Empire, is dealing with state affairs... His age is actually not too young, he is already 50 or 60 years old.


    But because of the profound martial arts cultivation, it seems that he is only thirty or forty years old.


    His face also looked very handsome, with a handsome western style.


    It''s just that those eyes that are too gloomy, conceal the hearty look on the outside.


    When I heard Carlos begging to see him.


    He sighed deeply and rubbed the corners of his eyebrows...


    Sighed: "Let him in."


    Carlos came back from a serious injury.


    Only this piece of news would let him know that what this guy brought back could never be good news.


    Although he didn''t understand at all, how the enemy did it...


    The opponent is a group of livestock, he has a large number of heat weapons to assist, and he still can''t win?


    I just saw the eye-catching collar on Carlos''s neck and his pale face.


    Even the best wiki fluid still left such terrible injuries...


    His expression became solemn.


    Asked: "An accident happened in the secret realm?!"


    Carlos nodded and said, "All the supplies have been snatched away, and the armored army has been wiped out. All the six grandmasters except me have died. I was the only one who pretended to be dead and fled back. That voluntary reforming ceremony has gained vitality far better than ordinary people, I am afraid I will die there too!"


    Anduin stood up suddenly and asked in surprise, "Those monsters are so terrible?!"


    "No, it''s not monsters, but humans!"


    Carlos thought of the attack that made him breathless like the sky collapsed, and a look of horror appeared in his eyes, and said: "Your Majesty, there are people in the secret realm. The original Blue Star is not only monsters, but also the original people... We did not expect that we were caught off guard and the whole army was wiped out!"

 Chapter 509： The root of Wuyi is to be one with nature

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Listen to Carlos''s description.


    Anduin''s expression gradually became serious.


    Knowing that there are humans in the secret realm is already a shocking thing...


    And these humans actually seem to have a technology tree completely different from those outside the three empires.


    People can be invisible, and light can condense into a sharp and unmatched weapon.


    Use a variety of weapons that are completely different from them.


    Moreover, they are more powerful than the powerful human beings joined by the four great masters, and they can''t hold their heads up.


    Both military force and technology far exceed their current level.


    They don''t even know how they lost.


    "So, we transmitted two batches of weapons one after another, and they were all taken away? And you don''t even know how they took it away?"


    Carlos knelt on one knee guiltily, and said: "Yes, the subordinates still don''t understand what happened!"


    "Unexpectedly, there are such terrible opponents in the secret realm. I thought there was only a group of beasts."


    Anduin asked: "King Carlos, we have completely failed in this battle. For follow-up... do you have any suggestions?"


    "Give up the secret realm!"


    Carlos didn''t hesitate to say: "The enemy is far above me in terms of technology and force. We have no chance of winning, and if the consumption is too large, it is easy to be picked up by the Kingdom of Light and the Great Xia Empire."


    "no."


    Anduin resolutely said: "We have paid how much we have learned the secrets in the secret realm... and we have already obtained the benefits. If we refuse to fulfill our promises, I am afraid that the aliens of the heavens will not let it go. We, when the time comes, I don¡¯t think the Great Wall of Despair can withstand their desperate attack."


    He said coldly: "Don''t be afraid of the enemy''s strength, Carlos Qing, the stronger the enemy, the more we must find their weaknesses and kill them with one blow. There is a technology far superior to humans in the secret realm. , Will they get the secret of the secret realm?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Carloston''s time lag is more than possible. They must have gained the secrets in the secret realm. Otherwise, how could they become so powerful.


    But does this kind of strength really have weaknesses?


    "Recall, Ching Carlos, think about it, what their weakness is, you don¡¯t need to think about it now, but I want you to understand that they are not invincible, your body has been transformed, and it is difficult for you to be Killed, is it necessary to fear them?"


    Anduin said: "The stronger the enemy, the more abundant our harvest... It''s just the price we have to pay. This is a secret that only our Blizzard Empire can grasp, and it is also an opportunity for our Blizzard Empire to rise. I will not give up. , The Blizzard Empire will not give up."


    "Yes."


    Carlos said: "Your Majesty, those people do have weaknesses."


    "What weakness?!"


    "They seem to lack large-scale long-range attack weapons!"


    Carlos recalled what had happened before, and said: "Although they can¡¯t say that all the equipment on their assaults are melee equipment, their weapons seem strange. Although they are more advanced than us, they are all for assisting. Born in close combat, lightsabers, cold whips, telescopic hand darts and so on... And we lacked weapons at the time. They obviously could knock us flat with one shot, but they didn''t do that. Instead, they rushed to fight us in close combat... ¡­"


    Especially the equipment.


    Thinking of the black armor, it is extremely powerful against attacks.


    He can''t beat a little boss with two punches in succession...


    Although there is a reason that the little boss is not weak, but the protective power of the armor can also be seen.


    "In the past, you said that these people are humans in the secret realm, and the area of ??the secret realm is much smaller than the land of our Blue Star. In addition, they have not faced a real war, so they may not have the opportunity to study. Long-range attack weapons."


    Anduin''s eyes lit up and he said, "I felt that when you said it before, their technology is incomplete and unbalanced... They can compete with four masters, including you, at the same time. These Yanhuang people are indeed very powerful. Strong, but unfortunately, he has magical skills, I have science, especially our dual force shock wave device, which can plough the entire secret realm once without destroying the basic ecological environment, and there will be no life at that time!"


    "Will it be beheaded remotely?"


    Carlos¡¯ eyes also lit up, and he was surprised: ¡°This is indeed a way. I was still considering how to defeat this incredibly powerful enemy... But now it seems that we don¡¯t have to think about this issue at all, because he simply Can''t escape the range of the shock wave!"


    "Very well, that''s it!"


    Anduin hurriedly wrote on the desk and said, "Go and make arrangements, Qing Carlos, I still trust you."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Carlos was moved to tears, and once again respectfully knelt on one knee, saying: "Your Majesty, this time, the minister will never let you down, and will definitely present what you need to you."


    "Go ahead."


    Anduin smiled and said: "The era of pure force has passed, and the next era will be led by my Blizzard Empire... You and I are the trendies of this era, don''t lose to those of the old era."


    "Yes."


    Carlos got up and walked back.


    And with Carlos''s departure, Anduin''s expression did not relax at all... Attacked the entire secret realm with a gravitational shock wave, and wiped out all the monsters in the entire secret realm.


    This was a method from the beginning.


    But why is he not willing to use it directly?


    Just because of such a huge momentum, it is absolutely impossible to escape the prying eyes of the other two empires...


    And in this way, there is a great possibility that they will find out what he is plotting in the secret realm.


    How much did the Blizzard Empire cost him, the plan he had been planning since his father''s generation, and the hard work and efforts he had spent many years, how could he share it with those people?


    I eat meat...


    I can''t even give you soup.


    Anduin thought that he had to find a way to vaccinate the two empires in advance.


    For example, in the name of an exercise?


    Hmm... This is a good way. The Blizzard Empire also practiced frequently before. This time, if the momentum is increased, it may be able to fool the past.


    Anyway, they will not easily enter the secret realm. When the time comes, as long as I seize the opportunity, these treasures will still be mine.


    Anduin knew that so many alien races could watch, the secret hidden in this mystery was definitely not small.


    And this time.


    Within the secret realm.


    After more than ten days.


    Xu Lingjun finally slowly opened his eyes.


    A gloomy light flashed by under the eyes, and the eyes were empty, as if the vast universe was infinite...


    However, in the blink of an eye, he has returned to a normal state.


    After dozens of days of hard work, or change.


    His skill has not improved much, but the spiritual power in his body has been refined to an even more astonishing level.


    And the biggest gain...


    Still spiritual consciousness.


    An extremely magical auxiliary function.


    Xu Lingjun finally understood that the strange feeling before, seemed to be able to discover what the feeling of being peeping around and even far away was.


    He can defeat the four great masters.


    This feeling at least accounts for most of the credit...


    But now, Xu Lingjun knew that it was clearly the embryonic form of spiritual consciousness.


    "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Jue" is the way to enter the Tao with martial arts. When it reaches the realm of return to the original state, the exercises have begun to gradually break away from the barriers of martial arts. Because of this, the magical abilities that some cultivators have only begun to show.


    It''s just an attempt after all, so even spiritual consciousness is not complete.


    But now, with Xu Lingjun''s promotion to the most superior "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art", his spiritual consciousness has finally been transformed into a complete posture.


    Even if he closes his eyes, everything around him goes deep into his heart.


    Xu Lingjun felt as if he had a clone beside him...


    He reached out to the leaves in the distance.


    Obviously the distance is extremely far, but he felt a real touch.


    He touched the leaf...with his spiritual sense.


    Just beckoned gently.


    The leaf floated directly into his hand.


    Xu Lingjun suddenly remembered an anime he had watched in his previous life. The people in that anime were surrounded by invisible assistance...They could accomplish all kinds of magical things through these invisible people.


    It feels like spiritual consciousness.


    It''s just that his spiritual sense is going to be stronger. After all, this spiritual sense can not only assist him, but also give his body some extremely magical perception...


    It was just a vague perception before, but now, he can clearly see somewhere behind him, the green young bud has just spit out a drop of dew.


    The breeze in the sky blows, blowing the aura that was originally lazy.


    This natural world full of vitality, in his eyes, came alive.


    Even came alive with aura...


    The root of Wuyi is to be one with nature.


    And now, there is no doubt that Xu Lingjun has reached this limit, and has broken through this limit.


    How strong is the upgraded "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art"?


    Xu Lingjun doesn''t know anymore... He can only feel that this time, among the masters, no one will be able to threaten him.


    I just don''t know what the state of good fortune above Guiyuan is.


    When I have free time in the future, I can ask for advice.


    Get out of the cave.


    Regretful Yuncheng had been waiting there for a long time. Although he could not absorb the spiritual energy, he could feel the fluctuation of the spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth, and naturally he could sense that Xu Lingjun was about to wake up.


    "You are awake."


    He complained: "Do you know how long you have delayed us? The engineers have already arrived, but because you are alone, work has to be completely suspended."


    "Feel sorry."


    Xu Lingjun smiled, and said, "But the harvest of these ten days of retreat is quite amazing, um...there are good things in this cave. We eat meat with the monster beasts, and don¡¯t leave the soup, if nothing happens. In the future, we cannot do without this kind of spiritual stone in our cultivation."


    "Don''t worry, I guessed that the spirit mine is not only this one, but the monsters didn''t find it."


    Regretful Yuncheng said: "I have sent people to search for new spirit mines. There are professional survey personnel and samples. I believe there will be results soon. The spiritual energy in this secret realm is so strong that the spirit stone will never come. It will be too little."


    "Well, very good, by the way, Carlos fled back, did the people in the Blizzard Empire react?"


    "If you can have any reaction, just don''t care if you have any reaction... Anyway, we only need to guard this one-third of the acre, and my father will solve the rest. Don''t worry, you can sit on the throne for dozens of people. Nian, this old fox can be shrewd, playing a game of power, and neither of us is worthy of carrying shoes for him."


    Regretful Yuncheng was looking forward to Xu Lingjun, and asked, "It''s what you said before..."


    Xu Lingjun said: "Gong method?"


    "Yes, that''s right, the method of cultivating immortals."


    "I''ll realize it when I go back."


    Xu Lingjun smiled.


    After comprehending the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Secret Art" and directly promoted it to the method of cultivating immortals, he already had a certain understanding of the many mysteries of cultivating immortals.


    It¡¯s not a difficult task to write a book of Immortal Cultivation, and in this secret realm, they are completely isolated from the world...


    Everything he did had nothing to do with the Great Xia Empire.


    He can completely increase the strength of the entire Explosive Legion. This is his direct line, and he has nothing to bear with them.


    Xu Lingjun had specially gathered people from Beixuanwu Palace, Cuowumen, and the Blast Legion. Wasn''t it just the idea of ??fighting?


    He will feel bad when giving good things to others...


    But to your own subordinates, that''s all right.


    Hearing what Xu Lingjun said, Yuncheng was relieved.


    He is probably the person who looks forward to the advent of the exercise the most.


    He said: "Yes, there is one more thing."


    "whats the matter?"


    "Someone came to see you."


    "Who?"


    Xu Lingjun had just finished asking, and before Yuncheng answered, the spiritual sense had already sensed the graceful figure in the distance.


    Wearing a light blue Luo skirt, antique long skirt, in this natural environment, it is even more comfortable.


    The eyebrows are picturesque and the smile is like a peach blossom. What is even more intoxicating is the intoxicating red.


    Seeing Xu Lingjun, a soft smile appeared in her eyes, and she chuckled softly, "Student Xu, it''s been a long time!"


    Xu Lingjun said in surprise: "Huh? Feng''er, why are you here?"


    "I''m here to see you."


    Isn''t it just Ji Roufeng?


    And behind her...


    Li Leizheng smiled strangely on his face, and sighed: "Oh, the president, you are really of the opposite **** and innocent. I am a big living person standing here, but you don''t even call me... Only my sister-in-law is really innocent of the opposite sex..."


    Ji Roufeng''s face showed a twisted look, but this time, she accepted it generously.


    Xu Lingjun chuckled and counterattacked: "Nonsense, didn''t you even yell before I called Feng''er? That huh is calling you... Although it''s just a word, it deeply expresses how deeply I feel for you. Deep emotion, it can be said to be concise and concise, one word is rich, exciting! Its artistic conception is profound and evocative, I am so passionate, you still doubt my sincerity?!"


    "The improvement in my mouth is not small."


    Li Lei took two steps forward and gave Xu Lingjun a big hug.


    He smirked in Xu Lingjun''s ear: "It seems that I have exercised my tongue during this period of time. Well, my senior sister is blessed..."


    Xu Lingjun said speechlessly: "Leizi, do you want to be beaten? You came to me all the way to make me beat you?"


    "Hmph, I don''t want to hide it, we come here this time, we have something to ask for."


    Li Lei said seriously: "Dad, help your child. Your child''s future is in your hands."


    Xu Lingjun glanced at Ji Roufeng.


    Ji Roufeng nodded, and said: "The head teacher agreed to him If he can negotiate this matter, then he will accept Li Lei as his personal disciple. It¡¯s just for personal matters, and he is the organizer."


    Xu Lingjun asked in surprise: "But I remember that you also have the right to take over as the next head of Sun Moon Mingzong. I even heard that your voice is actually the highest, so you are willing to let this position be taken away?"


    "Of course not, it''s just..."


    Ji Roufeng couldn''t help but blush, and said vaguely: "It''s just that if a woman wants to inherit the Sun and Moon Mingzong, she must not marry for life. This is also to prevent the Sun and Moon Mingzong from becoming someone else''s dowry..."


    "That is to say, if my senior sister wants to be the head teacher, she can''t sleep with you. If you want to sleep, you can''t be the head teacher. Alas...Old Xu, you are sinful. My senior sister really paid a huge price for sleeping with you. ."


    Li Lei said with emotion.


    Ji Roufeng blushed, but did not refute Li Lei''s words.


    Obviously...


    I agree.

 Chapter 510： This kind of epoch

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Old friends and lovers are here.


    Everyone is happy.


    Within the secret realm, it has completely become Xu Lingjun''s territory...


    Especially during this period of time, although Xu Lingjun was in retreat, the soldiers of the Blazing Legion were not idle either.


    Since Xu Lingjun deliberately included this group of monsters under his command, the first priority would naturally be those who made him cheaper.


    So he didn''t rush to send these monsters to the Polar Star battlefield.


    Although he did not personally direct... but there is no doubt that Yuncheng understands his good intentions.


    Hinting that the soldiers of the Blazing Legion should not waste the most critical time.


    During this period of time, these people should not be too close to these monsters...


    All kinds of delicious and delicious food are served, trying to be unruly.


    After all, they have been following the president for two years, and they naturally know that the president has adopted a big cat, and although this big cat is usually lazy, it can still be played on the battlefield.


    Or be forced to fight...


    In two years, they witnessed Nobita''s movement from meowing, meowing, screaming, being chased by the Chiyu alien race, and then being able to easily tear apart the wings of a Chiyu alien race.


    Who doesn''t want this kind of growth-type companion monster beast?


    Although the monsters in the secret realm have grown up and cannot become companion monsters, as long as they have spiritual wisdom, they will have a heart.


    With heart, you can be warm...


    We can make an agreement and become partners working together.


    Tiger knights, wolf knights, and so on are also very nice, as if there is one more comrade in arms who is entrusted with life and death.


    Among the mystery monsters, probably only Gu Shu and Xue Leopard Xiaoyun knew what idea these humans were fighting.


    But they are actually happy to contribute to this.


    At the very least, they have taken care of them, and they will certainly cherish the lives of their combat partners extremely.


    To a certain extent, this can also guarantee their own people...


    Or the life of a clan animal.


    As for those monsters who have awakened their minds, but don''t have too many minds...


    Ah, how can these humans be so passionate?


    He even helped me hunt...


    He even gave me a barbecue. The roasted meat is delicious. I don''t want to eat raw meat anymore.


    The simple monsters have not yet learned how to reject this ardent enthusiasm...just like an unmanned girl cannot resist the impact of a prodigal son in love.


    Humans and animals are in harmony.


    In just a dozen days, many people in the Explosive Legion have successfully abducted monsters...


    Especially those monster beasts who just started enlightenment, innocent, innocent, and cute, are just a fool.


    They also signed an agreement very honestly, one for each orc, and take it carefully. If they are abused, they can use this agreement to seek justice from the president or their eldest sister.


    As for those powerful monsters...


    Although there is no precedent for being deceived, they have much better human senses.


    And the direct impact is...


    "Don''t be polite when you''re here, you''ll be like home, Leizi, sit down."


    Xu Lingjun really went back to his own home.


    Arrived at a very wide tree house.


    Holding Ji Roufeng''s hand did not let go, let her sit next to him, and Ji Roufeng obediently let him do things the whole time, as if coming here is really just to see Xu Lingjun.


    Li Lei sat down unceremoniously and watched two squirrels come in with two trays on their heads.


    All of them are fresh fruits.


    He was surprised: "Old Xu, you... Have you really conquered the secret realm?!"


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "It''s just an agreement with the Lord of the Secret Realm. From now on, the Great Xia Empire and the Secret Realm will become a family."


    Li Lei was silent for a moment and asked: "I took the liberty to ask a question, Old Xu, you can answer me honestly...Is the master of the secret realm a woman?"


    Xu Lingjun said silently: "She is a tree!"


    "Mother tree?"


    "This... they all call her eldest sister, she should be a mother... right, does the tree also have a male and a female?"


    "Oh, then I understand."


    Li Lei suddenly realized it, and smiled: "I said, Old Xu, your personality charm is still so big, even much bigger than before, and it''s not limited to humans anymore..."


    He tutted: "I feel that our Blue Star is not far from going out of the universe, Lao Xu, it''s up to your face."


    "piss off."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and cursed, this guy knew he had misunderstood him, but he was handsome and clearly dependent on his personality, that was internal.


    The two laughed a few words.


    Only then did Li Lei put forward his purpose here.


    "Imagine sending the Sun and Moon Mingzong disciples to my hands for experience like the wrong Wumen?!"


    Xu Lingjun was not surprised to see the two coming.


    He thought for a while, and said: "This is not a problem. After all, the strength of the Sun Moon Mingzong is not under the wrong martial arts. It is used to strengthen my Explosive Legion. Of course I am willing to put it... But for now... Sent to the Pole Star Battlefield for a year to temper your xinxing, and then return to my subordinates. At that time, I will have great luck for them."


    The success of "Infinite Gods and Demons Forging Body Art".


    Let Xiuxian no longer be a dream.


    Xu Lingjun had already planned to use his subordinates as a starting point to spread the practice of cultivating immortals.


    It¡¯s just that after all, the initial benefits are naturally given to the closest ones...


    Li Lei and Ji Roufeng are naturally the closest women and brothers to their own family.


    But the problem is that the Blazing Legion, Beixuanwu Mansion and Cuowumen have followed Xu Lingjun for several years.


    In public and private, it is impossible for Sun Moon Mingzong to stand shoulder to shoulder with them as soon as they arrive...


    This is also to increase the respect of the disciples.


    In a moment, he thought of a middle joint.


    Said: "I am currently trying a new cultivation method. If it succeeds, martial arts may no longer be the only way for human beings to become stronger, and the master is no longer a superior power. Now this method is about to succeed. I will give priority to dissemination under my own command, if they can withstand the test, they can be the second batch of tryers!"


    "New cultivation method?"


    "Well, Xiuxian!"


    Xu Lingjun smiled at Ji Roufeng, but didn''t do anything.


    Ji Roufeng was taken aback for a while, only feeling that a hand seemed to gently touch her face, and then she picked up a strand of her silky hair.


    She was surprised: "This...this is..."


    "Spiritual consciousness, a very powerful auxiliary ability."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "It''s true that I don''t want to conceal it. Half a month ago, I killed four grandmasters in a single fight. This is because I practiced a new technique."


    Ji Roufeng was surprised: "Four...Four grand masters?"


    Li Lei exclaimed affectionately: "Dad..."


    "Don''t worry, you will be indispensable then."


    Xu Lingjun said: "But your strength is probably not enough to practice this method. I am afraid that you have to enter the cave profound realm to be qualified to practice this method. Leizi, you let my father a little disappointed."


    Even if he gave the source, he couldn''t write a pure cultivation technique.


    It would be better to say that he entered the Taoist way with martial arts.


    To some extent, this may be stronger than pure cultivation methods.


    So the foundation is exceptionally high.


    The lowest must be Dongxuan start...


    Li Lei lowered his head ashamed upon hearing this.


    Huichuan Peak!


    He was once complacent about his own strength, but he didn''t think that he didn''t even have enough qualifications to practice the exercises now.


    He said seriously: "I will work hard."


    "In fact, if you have the strength to reach Huichuan, what you need is fierce battle, Leizi, I suggest that you also go to the Polar Star battlefield to experience it, and you can make progress after life and death. There is no wind and snow in the greenhouse. Flower."


    "I see!"


    Xu Lingjun looked at Ji Roufeng and said with a smile: "At that time, I can teach you first, but you need to keep it secret for me temporarily...Anyway, the Sun Moon Ming Sect will definitely step forward as long as they are willing to join me."


    Ji Roufeng nodded earnestly: "I understand!"


    She added softly: "And I don''t care too much about this. I am actually not as ambitious as Sister Yaya and others. As long as I can be with you, martial arts is very important to me, but not the most important."


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    He understood that what Ji Roufeng received from an early age was actually quite ancient education.


    Although abandoned the chaff.


    However, the characteristics of being willing to be a green leaf and regard a husband as the sky are still passed on to her.


    This is not necessarily a good habit...


    But if Xu Lingjun is that man, uh... it''s really fragrant.


    After that, Xu Lingjun invited Li Lei to stay in the secret realm.


    Then he hinted that if he had the ability, he could deceive a monster beast to leave from here.


    Then Li Lei instantly brightened his eyes to choose his target.


    Although the secret realm is large, there are more monsters.


    Naturally, there is no need to fight for...


    Although the success rate is a bit touching, but if you don''t try it, you are naturally not reconciled.


    And Xu Lingjun took Ji Roufeng''s hand, and went to a secluded corner to talk seriously about what had happened during this period of time.


    Within the secret realm.


    A scene of peace.


    However, who could have predicted that the outside world, due to the defeat of the Blizzard Empire, caused the entire Blue Star to be in chaos.


    "Really? Blizzard Empire Chen Bing border, set up a large number of star weapons?"


    Great Xia Empire.


    Imperial Palace.


    Regrettably, Xuyang listened to the news returned by the spy, and in front of him, many important figures among the civil and military officials gathered here, with an extremely solemn expression on everyone''s face.


    Kan Qingxue said earnestly: "Before, I have received a subpoena from the Blizzard Empire saying that this is a military parade, but I believe that if soldiers are on the border, there may be a possibility of a demonstration against us. It seems that this section of the Blizzard Empire I felt threatened in time."


    She only thought that everyone in the Blizzard Empire saw the Great Xia Empire expand the Pole Star Battlefield and felt threatened, so she took the initiative to show her fangs.


    She suggested: "The child minister suggested that I will also wait for a military parade to let them understand how their so-called threat is a trifling matter in our eyes."


    "Well, yes, but not perfect."


    Regretful Xuyang sneered: "Send troops, go out, order them to retreat. If we don''t retreat, there will only be one battle for me!"


    "what?!"


    Regretful Xu Yang said this.


    Everyone was shocked.


    You must know that although there are frictions between the three countries, due to external threats, they easily dare not start a war. There has never been a war in more than a hundred years.


    Could it be said that your Majesty has just achieved some results in the outside world, so he is about to conquer Blue Star?


    "His Majesty¡­¡­"


    Zhu Zhengdao went out and said: "Your Majesty, this move is not allowed..."


    "Zhuqing look at the things in my hands."


    When Zhu Zhengdao heard the words, he nodded and said: "Yes!"


    He said he was going to step forward.


    Regretful Xuyang was speechless, and said: "I am talking about Aiqing, not just Zhu Qing..."


    Zhu Zhengdao''s face flushed immediately upon hearing this.


    At the moment, the officials stepped forward and looked at the patterns of many weapons in Xuyang''s hands.


    The weapons are sophisticated, and the muzzle and composition that are full of future technology are quite different from the weapons of the Great Xia Empire.


    But in the photo, these weapons appeared in residential houses.


    Appears in the town.


    Appeared in the bustling streets, even Great Xia Di also appeared.


    Jian Qingxue said in shock: "These weapons..."


    "You should be hearing the wind, right? During this period of time, dozens of powerful weapons appeared out of thin air in my Daxia area. These weapons were unmanned, but they appeared in my Daxia Empire... Quite puzzled, what is the purpose of these weapons suddenly appearing."


    Regrettably, Xuyang said coldly: "But now, I know what the intention is. Weapons on this side appear in our country, and on the border of the Blizzard Empire¡¯s Chen soldiers over there, many high-energy star-level weapons are used to drive many high-energy star weapons in the name of a military parade. Xia Frontier, it is difficult for me not to associate these two things together!"


    He shouted: "So, Qibing, I want to account for Na Anduin, whether I want to start a war between the two countries?"


    "Yes!"


    Learned that the enemy''s weapons had hit the door of the house.


    Even the Japanese war faction who didn''t want to start a war at least didn''t dare to say anything...just kidding, this is a real face slap.


    Looking at Xu Yang''s indifferent face.


    Everyone can imagine that the anger of this majesty is about to burn all over the world, this is being beaten by the Blizzard Empire severely.


    Who dares to stroke the tiger''s beard lightly at this time?


    As everyone knows, at this time, Xu Yang desperately warned himself not to laugh, don''t laugh, don''t laugh, smile will give up everything.


    But the smile on the chest seems to have turned into substance, about to burst out...


    He trembled: "Retreat! This time, I want the Blizzard Empire to give me an explanation. If I can''t give it, hum...How can my Daxia Empire be so bullied?"


    Everyone immediately understood.


    Sure enough, His Majesty was so angry that he couldn''t speak well.


    Kan Qingxue said worriedly: "Emperor Father."


    "It''s okay, the father is okay."


    Regretful Xuyang waved his hand and said, "Go, Qingxue, go to the War Academy and recruit all the Gundams there. This time, I want to give them a great surprise!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone went down.


    After confirming that there is no one around, Xu Yang laughed and laughed: "Xu Lingjun, you are really my blessed general. This reason is perfect. The spirit stone has been in the hands of my Daxia, but you Blizzard Empire Don¡¯t shed a little blood, and don¡¯t want to retire easily...Drink soup? Not only will I not give you soup, I will put your blood!"


    And this time.


    Within the Land of Light.


    "What? The Blizzard Empire Chen Boundary? What does he want to do? What on earth does he want to do?"


    There is no need to wake up their king.


    Tai Luo, the prince and chief instructor of the garrison, said angrily: "First, throw all kinds of weapons to our country of light and now begin to lay the borders in the name of military parade... Do the people of the Blizzard Empire want to provoke? War?"


    "Provocation, this is a naked provocation, we will never tolerate their presumptuousness!"


    "I''m afraid that the so-called throwing weapons before is actually paving the way for the present, right?"


    The captain of the garrison team, Zofi, said coldly: "Are they just weapons? Maybe, it''s some remote control devices, which only require close-range remote control. Maybe these weapons will immediately explode with great lethality in our country of light... No matter what the other party''s conspiracy is, you can''t let them succeed!"


    "The million guards of the Kingdom of Light are all dispatched. It''s time to contribute to the Kingdom of Light. Tears can''t save the Kingdom of Light. Strength will do."


    "No matter what the Blizzard Empire''s conspiracy, they will eventually end in failure!"


    For a time, the three empires were turbulent!


    The gathering of wind and clouds pushes the edge of the secret realm as much as possible!

 Chapter 511： Your response is too big, right

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Inside the secret territory, there was peace.


    And because of the Secret Realm...


    The whole outside world is in chaos.


    When Carlos was full of ambition, led an army of tens of thousands, and took revenge, aiming all the weapons against the stars at the edge of the secret realm.


    His mood is cheerful.


    No matter how strong you are... but just a mortal human being.


    I don''t believe it, can you still absorb the energy of the shells I fired directly?


    Go down this shot, discipline your secret realm, and all creatures will be extinct.


    It''s just that after this bombardment, I''m afraid the other two empires will soon notice the strangeness, and realize that they are not in a military parade, but are using force against the secret realm...


    Therefore, there will be a time gap.


    They must rush into the secret realm for the first time, find the treasure in the secret realm, and then take it out as quickly as possible.


    Then faced with the harshness of the two countries, it will be a big deal to make up for it...


    Anyway, the things have been put away by them, taking a huge advantage, so what if they put a little blood on them properly?


    No problem at all.


    Even Anduin had already figured out the reason, and said that he suspected that there were weapons of mass destruction in the secret realm. Therefore, in order to protect the safety of the Blizzard Empire, he had to endure the grief and destroy the secret realm with weapons of mass destruction. .


    As for the damage caused to Blue Star...this is also easy to solve.


    We are also very sorry.


    But there is really no other way. You must look forward when you are a person. What the predecessors did should not affect the establishment of diplomatic relations between future generations.


    Anyway, as long as they go to a proper level, wait until they have completely absorbed the treasures in the secret realm.


    At that time, it will be the time when the Blizzard Empire will dominate the Blue Star.


    Thinking of Anduin''s plan, Carlos couldn''t help but applaud His Majesty''s wiseness.


    The plan is perfect, even perfect.


    They firmly seized the opportunity and could hardly think of the possibility of failure.


    therefore¡­¡­


    When their weapons were not ready, they were directly controlled by soldiers from the other two empires from the border, Carlos was dumbfounded.


    He didn''t even know what went wrong.


    Isn''t it a military parade?


    I used to have it often, why is the reaction so big this time...


    Even the Great Xia Empire is okay, but the Nation of Light is coming fiercely, and the attack is extremely ruthless. Many soldiers of the Blizzard Empire died directly in the hands of the guard of the Nation of Light.


    This time, even Xu Yang couldn''t help but be astonished.


    He was trying to figure out the reason for being confused. He knew exactly what the reason was... So this time he was dispatched, in fact, it was just acting.


    But where did the country of light sing again?


    But the existing kingdom of light came out to take the lead...


    Regrettably, after Xu Yang learned of this, he simply cooperated directly with their performance.


    The same outrageous shot.


    Even the shot was extremely fierce, as if it was dealing with a sneak attack on an enemy country...If you don''t surrender, you will kill it immediately.


    The reason is also very good.


    Your weapons are all on the shelf, and if you don''t pay attention, you will hit us in the head...Should we not be allowed to fight back in self-defense?


    parade? acting?


    Sorry, we don''t believe it.


    Ever since.


    At the original junction of the Three Kingdoms, the army of the Three Kingdoms is all on display...


    Tensions in the situation are on the verge of breaking out.


    So when the order was passed to the Blizzard Empire Palace.


    Anduin was also dumbfounded.


    This is not right.


    Why are these people suddenly so sensitive...


    Order Carlos and others to give up their weapons for the first time, so as not to cause friction with the two empires at this critical moment.


    It''s not the time yet.


    And he even wrote a letter to the two major powers, indicating that there was a misunderstanding in the middle.


    However, before replying to the letter, Xu Yang specially made an appointment with Prince Taylor of the Kingdom of Light.


    Within a temporary military camp.


    The principals of the two countries met.


    Perhaps because of the common enemy, the atmosphere was unprecedentedly harmonious.


    Regrettably, the purpose of Xuyang is naturally to inquire about the reason why the Kingdom of Light is so strong...


    "Need more to say?"


    Facing the regret of the rising sun, Tyro said coldly: "The Blizzard Empire¡¯s cutting-edge weapons frequently appear in my kingdom of light. I didn¡¯t know why, but now this military parade, which is so coincidental, makes me understand. , I¡¯m afraid these weapons are outposts and have self-starting functions. Once the Blizzard Empire parade begins, those weapons in the Kingdom of Light will be activated immediately, which will cause great damage to us within the Kingdom of Light.¡±


    He shouted: "The Blizzard Empire wants to start a war!"


    "So there is another saying?"


    Regrettably, Xuyang thought this is a good reason. I didn''t expect it before... Yes, these weapons must be remote-controlled weapons, which they used to remotely target our Great Xia Empire.


    So it can be a little more arrogant.


    "Then the three-party meeting proposed by King Anduin..."


    "See!"


    Tyro said coldly: "I want to ask him carefully why the most sophisticated weapons of the Blizzard Empire appeared in our Kingdom of Light, and see what explanation he can give me."


    explain?


    The explanation is on our side, what explanation can he give you.


    Regrettably, Xuyang now understands what kind of happiness it is to pretend to be confused...Well, now it seems that the Great Xia Empire does not need to rush forward too much, after all, the kingdom of light is charging ahead.


    Therefore, he may be more curious than Tyro. Under this premise, what kind of explanation will the other party give?


    Anyway, all he needs to do is to buy time as much as possible.


    Even, the Blizzard Empire can no longer do anything to the secret realm...


    The longer it lasts.


    The greater the benefits they can get.


    It''s just that...


    Regretful Xuyang after a long chat with Tyro.


    After returning home, the confidant was dispatched as soon as possible, and he whispered a few words.


    The man respectfully obeyed his fate, and then quickly turned and left.


    At the same time.


    Xu Lingjun also received a reply from the War College.


    The letter is written by Wang Qingya...


    But there is no description of lovesickness above, but rather serious content.


    Ji Roufeng curiously watched Xu Lingjun holding Wang Qingya''s letter and read it for a long time, and asked, "What did Sister Yaya say?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s the things I asked her to study for me."


    Xu Lingjun sighed for a long time and said, "Sorry, Feng''er, I may not have time to accompany you..."


    "It''s okay. Go ahead. Now that the matter is done, I plan to leave."


    Ji Roufeng smiled and said: "Actually, I have a lot more to come here. Li Lei alone is enough, but I miss you, so I took this opportunity to come and accompany you... I can stay with you these days. I am already satisfied."


    "Well, when the work here is over, I will go back to Sun Moon Mingzong to see you."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "When the time comes, I will propose to the Sovereign of Tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Ji Roufeng held Xu Lingjun''s hand with a serious face.


    Send Ji Roufeng and Li Lei to leave together...


    After that, Xu Lingjun immediately said to Jun Qing, who was always by his side, "Xiao Qing, go and ask Laocheng to come over to see me, so she said that there is something very important to see him."


    "Yes."


    Jun Qing left quickly.


    After a while.


    Regretful Yuncheng rushed over in a hurry, his face full of exhaustion... Obviously, he shouldn''t be too busy during this period of time.


    Xu Lingjun had to consider the exercises, and no one dared to disturb him. Therefore, Yunyun took the initiative to take all the work on himself.


    That''s right, whoever dares to disturb Xu Lingjun will kill someone...


    This is what he said straightforwardly to everyone in the Explosive Legion.


    The first sentence after coming here is...


    "How about the exercises?"


    "Gong method? What kind of exercise method?"


    Xu Lingjun was taken aback and replied in confusion.


    "Wouldn''t you have been with that little girl during this period of time and forgot all the exercises?"


    Seeing Regret Cloud City''s face that was about to run away in an instant, Xu Lingjun instantly reacted to what was going on, and hurriedly said: "How is it possible, how is it possible... Cultivation techniques, I naturally still remember, coming soon, it''s just a few days... But now, something unexpected happened."


    "What''s the accident?"


    "Carlos'' blood!"


    Xu Lingjun said sternly: "I sent Carlos''s blood back to the War College about half a month ago. Now, there will be results."


    "what''s the result?!"


    Looking at Xu Lingjun''s expression, Yuncheng seemed to have realized something and asked.


    "According to the description in the letter sent to me by Sister Yaya, Carlos has no blood cells in his blood, which means that although his blood is blood, in fact, other than color, this kind of thing has nothing to do with blood. Similarities."


    Xu Lingjun said: "The current Carlos is not even a carbon-based life, but a silicon-based life!"


    Regretful Yuncheng asked, "Kuiji?"


    "It''s silicon-based."


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said: "You don''t understand too much detail, but let me tell you this. Because of the anaerobic nature of silicon-based organisms, it is impossible for silicon-based life to naturally evolve in a place full of oxygen like Blue Star. "


    "In other words, is this technology from the different races of the heavens?"


    Regretful Yuncheng lightly breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Although it was just a hypothesis before, but now it is confirmed, I am really not surprised at all."


    "What''s the specifics? Sister Yaya hopes that I can take a sample and study it carefully, because based on the composition of his body, I can study whether these technologies are independently researched by the Blizzard Empire or given by the alien races on their own initiative."


    Regrettably, Yuncheng said speechlessly: "Does this still need to be demonstrated?"


    "We need proof."


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said: "If the Blizzard Empire really colludes with the alien races, then we must control the Great Wall of Despair in our own hands. Otherwise, the expansion of the Pole Star Battlefield will be completely meaningless. "


    "In this case, the time is just coincidental. My father sent me a message some time ago, saying that they blocked the Blizzard Empire''s intention to bombard the secret realm on a large scale, and let me take this matter and do a good job with the ancient tree."


    Regretful Yuncheng glanced at Xu Lingjun.


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "So it seems that I can just take a trip and take a look at how many silicon-based lives there are in the Blizzard Empire."


    "The matter of the practice..."


    "When we meet, I can give it to you."


    Xu Lingjun said, "But what''s in this secret realm right now..."


    "Leave it to me. I have the experience of leading soldiers to fight, and I lead the most elite soldiers and horses. During this period of time you have delegated powers and I have cultivated a tacit understanding with them... With such a team, I can Victory in all battles!"


    Regretful Yuncheng sneered: "With my father, they can''t cover a wide range of attacks from the periphery, but as long as they dare to come in, I will let them die as many as possible."


    "Remember, don''t reveal your identity."


    Xu Lingjun said: "Remember to keep the claw darts, cold whip, and iron mask that I left you before. Don''t use your real body to face the soldiers of the Blizzard Empire!"


    "clear."


    "It''s not too late, I''m leaving now!"


    "Okay, be careful on the road..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yuncheng slapped his mouth and sighed: "I''m afraid that there is no good fortune right now. No one is your opponent, right? A few spirit stones have made you reborn..."


    "Then do you know how long I waited for these spirit stones?"


    Xu Lingjun smiled and turned to leave. The figure of the rabbit flew and fell, and disappeared into the depths of the jungle in the blink of an eye.


    As for Nobita...


    There is no need to take it away, it has already been bound to Junqing now, and it is more suitable as its home here.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already three days later.


    On the edge of the secret world, the place where the three countries meet.


    Three Kings will come.


    This is a grand event.


    Especially this time, it was because the Blizzard Empire parade caused conflicts first. If you were a little careless, it might cause a battle between the three countries... Obviously, this is something that no one wants to cause.


    Although Anduin himself actually only wanted to have a serious discussion with Xuyang and Tai Luo, the prince of the Kingdom of Light.


    But the identity of the three people is destined for this meeting, and it will definitely not be easy.


    Ever since...


    In three days, a strong fortress rose from the ground.


    And every key place was guarded by the soldiers of the three empires... From all aspects, the possibility of accidents was completely eliminated.


    And before the arrival of the three monarchs.


    The land in the surrounding area of ??tens of miles has been carefully inspected with various facilities.


    On the periphery, an army of more than half a million was surrounded.


    The three empires are each equipped with their own most sophisticated weapons...


    Especially in the Great Xia Empire, the tall and huge Gundam mixed in the weapons attracted everyone''s attention.


    A weapon like a work of art, but no one dared to doubt its power... Whether it was the huge fort on his back or the saber on his body.


    People can''t help being in awe.


    "Hahahaha, it seems that I haven''t seen it in these years. The science and technology of the Great Xia Empire has been improved very much It is no wonder that the foreign races in the Pole Star Battlefield have been defeated steadily...what is this...Gundam Yes, yes, really good, are you interested in selling, 4 billion units, I will buy!"


    Anduin laughed heartily, and walked towards Xuyang and Tyro with a big laugh.


    It''s just that when he first saw the two of them, he couldn''t help his heart sinking slightly...


    The two men stood at the same place.


    There are many problems that can be seen between countries with diplomatic relations, even if they are just standing.


    Just like now...


    Anduin said that I have become a target of public criticism?


    But what''s going on... Although I''m plotting badly, I haven''t shown anything yet. I just brought some weapons in the form of a military parade.


    As for such a big reaction?


    He frowned and felt instinctively that there seemed to be something important that he had overlooked.

 Chapter 512： What can I say? How to say it is wrong

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Kane, the lord of the Kingdom of Light, is in poor health and has already retreated behind the scenes. He has been pensioning for many years...


    The reason why his son Tyro has not inherited the throne seems to be related to a secret story in the Kingdom of Light. He once swore an oath not to kill someone who was once related to his mother''s queen and never inherit the throne.


    So currently...


    Prince Taylor is still just the prince, but basically everyone knows that although the prince is the prince, he exercises the power to supervise the country, just like the lord of the country.


    This time the three congresses saw Tyro personally, and there was no difference between them.


    According to the rules...


    Each person can only bring in two guards.


    Tyro briefly introduced the names of the two guards behind him.


    The captain of the garrison, Zofi, and the member of the garrison, Ace.


    That is to say, Xu Lingjun almost couldn''t help but recognize her on the spot with a strong sense of vision.


    Behind the Blizzard Empire Lord Anduin was followed by Carlos and another member of the Grand Master, according to the introduction called Turalyon.


    Both of them were in the realm of masters, reticent, and quietly followed Anduin.


    But behind Xuyang...


    Followed by Xu Lingjun and Yun Che, another master-level master who has been responsible for guarding the royal family for many years. According to Xu Yang, this Yun Che is extremely strong. He has been a Guiyuan Grandmaster for many years, and now he is only one step away from the good fortune realm. remote.


    However, it was this step that hindered him for thirty years.


    Until now, there is no way to make further progress.


    Nine people entered the fort... and then closed from the inside.


    The special fortress can even withstand the power of a nuclear explosion.


    After all, the three leaders of the Blue Star gathered in one place. If they were caught in the secret realm or the alien races, then I am afraid that the Blue Star will be in chaos and will not be far away from destruction. Naturally, I have to be cautious.


    With the closure.


    The three masters sat down.


    The other five guards all looked solemnly at each other...obviously, they were afraid that they would suddenly violently kill the enemy.


    Only Xu Lingjun looked like an old **** was there.


    but in fact.


    No one noticed that Xiaoya, who was sitting on Xu Lingjun''s shoulders, remained motionless, as if she had a figure on her shoulders, but this figure was staring at Carlos and Turalyon.


    Obviously, after knowing that Carlos is likely to transform his life.


    The most perplexing question in Xu Lingjun''s mind...


    It''s just how many transformed lifeforms the opponent has like Carlos.


    Although there are very few people entering this fortress right now, that Turalyon is a good target for detection.


    "let''s start."


    As the initiator of this meeting, Anduin took the initiative.


    He looked upset, and said: "The Blizzard Empire and allies have always been peaceful and friendly. I really don¡¯t understand why the Xia Kingdom and the Kingdom of Light reacted so fiercely. We only had a military parade, and the reason why we deviated from the Blizzard Empire was nothing. It is because of the fear that the weapons are too powerful and will affect the internal ecology of the Blizzard Empire, so a martial arts trial and military parade will be held next to the secret realm."


    As he said, Anduin paused slightly and looked at Tyro.


    Obviously...


    The reaction of the Kingdom of Light was much more intense than that of the Great Xia Empire.


    Therefore, his main purpose this time was also placed on Tyro, and asked: "Prince Tyro, did my Blizzard Empire move you misunderstood something? So that it caused you such a big reaction."


    "good question."


    Tyro sneered: "Listening to King Anduin, it seems that the target of these weapons is the secret realm?"


    "Yes, if you want to experiment with weapons, you can''t use the land of any one of our three countries to try it. Mystery is the best choice..."


    "But why do I feel that if the guards of our country of light hadn''t reacted in time, the final destination of these weapons would eventually be biased towards our country of light?"


    Tyro sneered and said, "King Anduin is really good-mannered. We arrested him and looked so calm... It seems that my heart has already thought about it and explained it?"


    "Explain? What am I explaining?"


    Anduin couldn''t help but was startled, and said that this was wrong...


    "Hmph, explain the origin of the weapons that suddenly appeared in my kingdom of light!"


    Tyro raised his hand, and behind him, Ace handed over a stack of photos.


    He said, "King Anduin, take a look."


    Anduin took these photos over with suspicion, only to look at the top one.


    The pupils couldn''t help but shrink.


    I saw the scenery above, the background of which was a busy city, and the point where the camera focused was on a fort with a futuristic sci-fi style. On the side of the fort, although it has been hidden, if you carefully distinguish it , Can still tell that it should be the national emblem of the Blizzard Empire.


    Only now, this national emblem has been worn away by people, and it has also brought a bit of ugliness to the originally splendid weapon, just like a band-aid put on the face of an alluring beauty.


    How awkward to look...


    The pupils of Anduin, Carlos and others all shrank.


    Carlos even more disregarded the difference between esteem and inferiority, and took the initiative to rush forward, turning over the second photo, the third...


    There is no doubt that the things in these dozens of photos are actually the same. They are all the latest weapons of the Blizzard Empire, and their power is extremely powerful, even when facing 8th and 9th level monsters. Can cause great lethality.


    But now...


    The background of the appearance of these weapons is within the territory of the Kingdom of Light.


    Moreover, the national emblem was deliberately scraped off...


    "King Anduin, would you please explain why these weapons appeared in our territory?"


    After all, without waiting for Anduin''s answer, Tyro said, "When these weapons suddenly appeared in our kingdom of light, we were quite curious, not knowing what happened... but you should have seen it too. , Only two of these weapons appeared in the downtown area, and the others appeared in the mountains and hidden streams within our borders. If we hadn¡¯t known the existence of these weapons in advance and conducted a nationwide search, I¡¯m afraid we would have found them at all. Not these weapons."


    "In the beginning, we didn''t know exactly what the purpose of these weapons appeared here, until I discovered that immediately after these weapons appeared, you followed the Chen Bing border in the name of a military parade."


    Tyro sneered: "King Anduin, you first sent these weapons to our country by some unknown means, and then suddenly Chen Bing was at the junction of the Three Kingdoms. I have every reason to suspect... these weapons are actually It''s an outpost. If we hadn''t discovered these weapons in advance, you would directly use some means to induce these weapons to cause large-scale destruction directly within our territory."


    He shouted: "These polished national emblems are evidence. If you don''t have a guilty conscience, why do you want to polish the national emblem? Or do you plan to simply not admit that these weapons are actually yours?"


    Anduin and Carlos were stunned.


    Yes, these weapons really belong to them.


    Even, the reason why the national emblem is worn away is simply because it is fighting in a secret realm after all, so it is better not to expose the local identity.


    Even if others know their identities, the last layer of fig leaf cannot be removed.


    But now, these weapons will actually appear in the territory of the kingdom of light?


    Carlos suddenly remembered that at the beginning, they were fighting, but the follow-up artillery support was gone...the weapons were all stolen.


    Are those people in the secret realm doing it? !


    They must be undoubtedly.


    And now it seems that they did not digest these weapons on their own, but used them to frame the blame.


    "Actually, I also have the same confusion as Prince Taylor."


    Regrettably, Xuyang slowly opened his mouth, but Tyro was so angry in front of him that he naturally didn''t have to charge into the battle anymore.


    Said: "During this period of time, many advanced weapons have also appeared in the territory of our Great Xia Empire, and many civilians have also been injured... At first, I didn''t take it seriously, but later I discovered that this weapon is One after another was discovered, many officials underneath told me that this was a conspiracy of the Blizzard Empire and that they were about to take action against the Great Xia Empire. At that time, I also reprimanded them."


    Regrettably, Xuyang said righteously: "I severely reprimanded the civil and military officials, saying that King Anduin was a man of great civility and military strategy, and now all three empires have foreign nations and foreign races in trouble, how can they? It is possible that while facing so many attacks from the heavens and alien races, there is still free time to take action against the Great Xia Empire? It''s not that they are colluding with the heavens and alien races, right?"


    Anduin and Carlos had a heartbeat.


    After a pause, Xu Yang sighed for a long time, and said: "Those subjects have been persuaded by me, but you suddenly played such a game at the border. You said it was for training soldiers in the secret realm. But this timing is so coincidental, so coincidence that I also have to believe the advice of those subjects...you shouldn''t be true..."


    "Hahahaha, how could it be possible."


    Anduin laughed heartily: "How could this king collude with the heavens and alien races? King Xia is too worried."


    "King Anduin is too worried. I didn''t say that King Anduin was in collusion with the alien races. What I said was that your Blizzard Empire really planned to attack our Daxia Empire, right? As for those Weapons are your outpost... Prince Taylor''s concerns are very reasonable."


    Regretful Xuyang sighed: "Otherwise, King Anduin, we are waiting for your explanation."


    Paused.


    Regretful Xuyang said: "Also, King Anduin, please don''t say that these weapons are actually used to deal with the monsters in the secret realm, but they were secretly calculated by the monsters in the secret realm and brought your weapons to us. The territory of...Hahahaha...There is nothing in the secret realm except a bunch of stinky monsters. None of us can make a shot at the secret realm. This reason is untenable."


    Anduin: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    It is indeed untenable, but this is the real reason.


    Of course, this reason cannot be said.


    If you say that, depending on the shrewdness of these two guys, you can definitely guess that there are treasures in the secret realm that can make the Blizzard Empire tempted.


    When the time comes, their Blizzard Empire has worked hard for decades, but they have made wedding dresses for these two countries.


    "Say, we are all waiting for your explanation."


    Regrettably, Xuyang said: "The three empires are linked together. As long as your explanation can make sense, we can''t believe it. After all, this method is really amazing. It suddenly appeared in our country. If you really If you want to fight, you can directly explode the bombs inside us. No wonder we can have this confidence and fight the two empires at the same time."


    Anduin: "..."


    What can I say? It''s all wrong...


    He doesn''t know how to explain it anymore.


    After a long silence...


    He said slowly: "Prince, Your Majesty, you two may wish to think carefully. If I really want to fight both of you at the same time, you will never have the opportunity to take these photos. There is still time to collect these weapons. Get up, this action of mine, except...except..."


    Anduin was so painful to cover his chest with his hands, but he still endured the heartache and said: "My move, besides contributing a lot of extremely advanced weapons to your two empires, does it have any other effect?"


    Tyro is obsessed with conspiracy theories, and said: "That''s because you made a mistake. Most of the weapons appeared in extremely hidden and desolate places. Only two giant cannons appeared in the busy city because of the wrong delivery method. It was only discovered by us, what if we didn¡¯t?¡±


    "Although giving us some weapons is indeed very grateful to us, after all, the technology of your Blizzard Empire is still worth learning from."


    Regretful Xuyang said: "But the motivation behind it is very impure. We can''t accept this explanation."


    Anduin and Carlos looked at each other.


    At this time, how could the two of them still do not understand, this is the big pit buried by the Yanhuang clan in the secret realm...


    Unless they explain the cause and effect of the matter clearly, unless the secret realm is shaken out.


    Otherwise, these weapons appear bizarrely in the borders of other countries, and if the Blizzard Empire is in the same position, I''m afraid it would have exploded long ago.


    From this point of view...


    The two countries are still convergent enough, and I am afraid that it will cause a real war of the three countries.


    But how to explain it?


    Without the antecedents, how to explain the consequences...


    Beads of sweat gradually appeared on Anduin''s forehead.


    And Carlos also looked embarrassed, and was silent for a long time.


    Carlos behind Anduin said: "This is a misunderstanding... As you said, these weapons are bizarre. In fact, the Blizzard Empire has recently developed a teleportation technology that can transmit weapons to any territory within the Blizzard Empire. This is also in order to deal with the chaos of the mysterious monsters that may appear in the future, and these weapons can be transported to the places where they are needed in the first time."


    Anduin''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly said: "Yes, yes, this is a misunderstanding, this is also part of the military parade... It''s just that this technology is very strange after all, so it is inevitable that accidents will happen, and these weapons were sent to the Great Xia Empire and the Kingdom of Light. Within the territory, this is the mistake of the technicians. This king will let them debug it as soon as possible. As for the weapons that have been transmitted to the past, this king is willing to pay a high price to buy back..."


    "No, those weapons have killed a lot of our people. I have already taken all these weapons down."


    "Me too, the casualties of our Great Xia Empire are not small."


    Both naturally refused.


    Just kidding...these weapons contain the most advanced technology in the Blizzard Empire.


    Get these weapons, as long as you have enough time, you can develop weapons against the Blizzard Empire on this basis.


    No amount of money can be sold.


    And seeing the two of them refused...


    Anduin felt frustrated for a while.


    This time, not only failed to obtain the treasures in the secret realm, but also exposed his own technology tree... The technology tree moved the whole body, even if it was exposed, the change would not be solved in a moment.


    This is as if the battle has not yet been fought, and his fatal flaw has been known.


    How will this battle be fought?


    "Since the misunderstanding has been resolved, our military parade..."


    "No!"


    Regretful Xuyang said seriously: "You just said that this technology is not yet mature, how can you parade at will? Besides... You have space teleportation technology, and now suddenly the boundary of soldiers is Chen''s boundary. This is too threatening to us, you It is no longer a military parade, but a threatening military exercise. I will never allow it."


    "Yes! I will never allow it either!"


    Taylor said seriously: "Unless you share the space transmission technology, our country of light will regard all weapons close to our country of light as armed aggression, and the guards of the country of light will never Fear of war..."


    Anduin: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    He also wants to share.


    But how to share... No, what needs to be considered now is that we must never prepare powerful weapons to enter the secret realm.


    Those Yanhuang tribes in the secret realm did not know what method they used to send these weapons to the other two countries.


    If you send it again...


    There is no doubt that the Blizzard Empire will completely offend these two countries.


    But right now...


    Before getting the secret treasure, it wasn''t time to go to war.


    For a while, Anduin was really dull!

 Chapter 513： How could I have such a ridiculous idea?

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    After that, between the leaders of the Three Kingdoms, an extremely heated quarrel broke out like an aunt...


    Of course, it was mainly Tyro who charged forward.


    Regrettably, Xuyang picked up the omissions in the back.


    Regrettably, the old fox Xuyang is here, and Tyro¡¯s impulsive words can always be logically supplemented the most satisfactorily...


    So Anduin couldn''t say anything to refute.


    In particular, Anduin was already at a loss.


    The explanation of the so-called space-time teleportation device, although smoothly prevarication, but this explanation is the most stupid explanation...


    After all, anyone would know that the Blizzard Empire has an extremely advanced space-time transmission device that can transmit weapons directly into the enemy''s base camp.


    At this time, if he wanted to use those powerful anti-star weapons against the secret realm, it was completely impossible.


    Unless he can really explain why these weapons appear in their secret realm, and tell them that the Blizzard Empire simply doesn''t have any space teleportation devices...


    But if you really want to explain, the secret of the secret realm is absolutely unguarded.


    Therefore, Anduin can only suffer from a dumb loss, and there is nothing to say.


    Have to agree to the extremely reasonable conditions of the other two countries...


    In the future, weapons are not allowed to be displayed on the border at will, and they are not even allowed to be displayed at will. If they find that the Blizzard Empire¡¯s weapons appear in their territory, they will be regarded as the most direct provocation against them and will be dealt a severe blow. .


    promise¡­¡­


    I can only agree, although Anduin has not been able to figure out how these weapons passed...


    So if you want to eliminate this possibility, the only thing you can do is to never let those enemies get their weapons.


    A very humiliating meeting.


    Carlos was so angry that the blue veins burst into his forehead. For him, by displaying these weapons, and then directly blasting them at the secret realm, he would be able to avenge his previous defeat.


    But the two empires are stuck in the middle, as if you dare to fire, I dare to fight...


    The three empires have been peaceful for a hundred years.


    Is it really because you don''t want to compete for the blue star?


    None of them can afford to start the war...


    Especially Anduin, in his opinion, now that he has learned about the secret treasure problem in the secret realm, then before the treasure is obtained, it seems that it is not the time to go to war.


    After all, he didn''t want to get a broken blue star either.


    Under this psychology...


    As long as the other party does not ask too much, he will basically give consent.


    Under his deliberate retreat, soon a consensus was reached between the three countries.


    Weapons sent to the territory of the Great Xia Empire and the Kingdom of Light will be nationalized as murder weapons.


    For the people injured by these weapons, the victim will be compensated with 500W snow coins, and the injured will be given 100W.


    Although Anduin''s heart is slandering the murder weapon, you look like a **** weapon... Did your family use a cannon as a murder weapon to hit people?


    And this compensation fee is too expensive, right?


    Even the death benefit of our soldiers is not as much as one-tenth of yours.


    But at this time the situation is stronger than that of humans. Anduin knew that if he wanted to continue to fight the secret realm, then he would definitely not offend the Great Xia Empire and the Kingdom of Light, otherwise, his Blizzard Empire would become a public enemy of the Blue Star.


    He is not afraid of becoming a public enemy of Blue Star, but it cannot be this time.


    They can only grit their teeth and agree.


    Ever since.


    The meeting ended in a harmonious and good atmosphere.


    "There is only so much we can think of for the time being. If there are any reasonable demands in the future, they will be supplemented at that time."


    "Yes, but once again warn, I don''t want to see this level of military parade... I always feel that if you open fire, the shells will fall into our country."


    "Sorry, I was negligent."


    Anduin said that today''s patience is for the Blizzard Empire to become the Blue Star Empire one day in the future.


    So I endure.


    Everyone got up.


    Carlos fixed his eyes on Xu Lingjun''s body.


    Suddenly asked: "This is..."


    His exit is very abrupt.


    After all, this is a meeting between the leaders of the three countries, Carlos may be very important, but on this occasion, there is no doubt that he is not qualified to speak.


    Because of this, everyone was astonished when he spoke.


    Xu Lingjun frowned. If it hadn''t been for the fear in Carlos'' eyes... I''m afraid he would think he had been exposed.


    Regretful Xuyang smiled and said: "Oh, you mean Xu Lingjun, he is the president of the Pole Star Battlefield, who specializes in the nine military regions... But after all, he is still young, but he is a young man with very little experience, so this time I will bring him up to gain insights."


    Although Anduin didn''t understand what Carlos meant, for many years at his superiors and subordinates, he naturally understood that it was probably his subordinate who found important information.


    He admired: "Such a young president? It''s really enviable. It seems that after many years, Xia Guo will add another master."


    Regretful Xuyang laughed and said, "Hahahaha, young people can''t boast, otherwise he will be proud."


    Carlos said: "Xu Commander, have we met somewhere?"


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "I shouldn''t. I have always served in the Pole Star Battlefield before. I was responsible for fighting with the Chiyu alien race. Before successfully destroying the Chiyu alien race, I never left the Pole Star battlefield. I didn''t have the time to take care of the intrigue within Blue Star... ¡­"


    This is a bit straightforward.


    Even some innuendo.


    But Carlos didn''t seem to hear him, hehe smiled: "Xu Commander is really young and promising, he can be called an alien nemesis... By the way, Commander Xu, I have a merciless request, can you please help me? What about it?"


    "What kind of unfeeling please?"


    "Could you please say two words, it''s better to be contemptuous..."


    Carlos thought for a while, and said: "Just tell me the word''just this'' in that extremely contemptuous tone."


    Xu Lingjun''s heart was stunned, asking whether he really doubted me?


    Impossible, I was wearing iron-blooded armor, a mask on my head, and gloves on my hands...no skin was exposed at all.


    With such tight protection, can''t I hide my demeanor?


    No...it should be just a suspicion, otherwise, with the horrified look in his eyes when he was beheaded by me at the time, he couldn''t be so calm at the moment.


    Xu Lingjun gently squeezed Xiaoya on his shoulders, and said, "Although I don''t understand why General Carlos has such a perverted hobby...but you can..."


    Talking.


    He opened his mouth and said, "That''s it?"


    The voice was low and slightly sharper.


    No one noticed that as he opened his mouth, Xiaoya, who completely buried her face between his neck, also said in a voice of exactly the same frequency: "That''s it?"


    The two voices resonated perfectly at this moment.


    Xu Lingjun''s voice is also a little bit more inconsistent between men and women, but with his beautiful face, it is not abrupt, but it adds a bit of wickedness.


    When the voice fell, everyone couldn''t help but shudder. Although it was only two words, it seemed that this contemptuous speech, although not actually hurting, directly hit their souls.


    After speaking.


    Xu Lingjun apologized: "Sorry... it may be rude."


    "No...nothing."


    Carlos said.


    My heart couldn''t help but secretly joke that he was too rare and weird... How could he have such a ridiculous idea?


    He would even suspect that the president of the Great Xia Empire was the leader of the Yanhuang tribe.


    How can this be¡­¡­


    You know, their Blizzard Empire has spent a great price, even after almost sharing their own technology tree with others, they are considered to have obtained this extremely important information... and they have paid an unknown amount of sacrifice for this information.


    How would the Great Xia Empire get this extremely important news from those alien races?


    Wouldn''t they just catch a foreign race of the heavens casually, and then get such a message out of their mouths?


    This is absolutely impossible.


    And even if they got the news, how would they collude with the monsters in the secret realm?


    Others don''t know, can they still not know... The warriors of the Great Xia Empire have been training with the monsters in the secret realm.


    The fighting between the two parties can be said to be very tragic, and there is no possibility of unity at all.


    And this Xu commander is obviously only a young man in his early twenties, no matter how strong he is, can it be better than that terrifying black-faced man?


    That is a terrifying monster that can rival four master-level masters...


    Carlos couldn''t help but laugh at himself for thinking too much. He was really bitten by a snake for ten years. He was afraid of the ropes for ten years. He would instinctively think that he was that terrible monster when he saw a strong man with fairly good strength.


    The Great Xia Empire is still blinded by us.


    It''s just a group of ramming goods.


    The meeting is over.


    Both sides scattered away from the fortress.


    Anduin had always been amiable before, but after leaving the sight of Xuyang and Tyro, his face quickly became gloomy at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Obviously... this was a big surprise to them.


    "Your Majesty, what should I do next?"


    "What to do? Cold."


    Anduin said coldly, "Damn it, these nasty **** have misled me..."


    "But we can''t give up the reclamation of the secret realm."


    "That''s natural. So many sacrifices were made before. If you stop now, wouldn''t it be a waste of all previous efforts?"


    Carlos worried: "But the enemy is too powerful. If we can''t strike at a distance, how can we deal with them..."


    "I''m afraid I can only use the foundation of my Blizzard Empire."


    Andu looked like a gambler who was about to lose all his fortune, his eyes crimson and he couldn''t bet on everything he had.


    Even if the other party has arranged rules that are unfavorable to him, he still wants to come back...must come back...


    "Go, go back and talk in detail."


    Anduin said coldly: "Those weapons, let¡¯s take them home first. Those in the secret realm should not be allowed to touch these weapons. Otherwise, we really can¡¯t tell if we have a mouth... It''s a black pot, and I can''t say it yet."


    "Yes."


    Carlos responded.


    Anduin asked, "By the way, you just asked the leader Xu what those words meant..."


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that the subordinates actually had some illusions just now. When I think about it, it feels too ridiculous. Maybe it''s a little bit of grass and trees."


    "I see."


    Anduin accepted this explanation.


    Everyone walked back...


    At this time, Xu Yang bid farewell to Prince Taylor.


    This meeting not only successfully contained the ambitions of the Blizzard Empire, but also made good friends with the Kingdom of Light.


    Especially the former Lord of the Kingdom of Light was seriously injured in the battle with the alien races and no longer manages foreign affairs...


    After Tyro inherited his duties, although his performance was outstanding, he could not completely suppress the young man''s fire and impulse.


    Isn''t this the best weapon... It''s like this trip, the Great Xia Empire beats the side drum behind the whole process, charging the warriors from the kingdom of light to do it.


    It is a good tool.


    After parting...


    It was only after Xu Yang, Xu Lingjun and the master who never spoke.


    Regretfully, Xu Yang asked: "Xu Qing, have you found anything?"


    "Yes, in fact, not only Carlos, but also Turalyon, both of them have been transformed, which means that both of them are actually silicon-based beings."


    Xu Lingjun replied: "The two great masters brought here are all silicon bases. It seems that the Blizzard Empire and the alien races are more closely related than we thought, but we don¡¯t know whether the alien races infiltrated. No."


    "It shouldn''t be that, this Anduin I have also dealt with several times before and looked hearty, but in fact he is not a person who is willing to subdue to others."


    Regretful Xuyang said: "The greatest possibility is that the two sides may have just reached some agreement... It is a pity that we don¡¯t know much about the alien races who are dealing with the Great Wall of Despair. Otherwise, we might be able to figure out their details. NS."


    "That''s why I am here."


    Xu Lingjun said lightly: "After they go far, I will find a way to get alive. If I can pick up their details, then it will be much simpler."


    Regrettably, Xu Yang glanced at Xu Lingjun, as if he wanted to provide some comfort, but seeing his calm tone as if he was slobbering... he could only sigh: "Okay, you must remember to be careful."


    "Um."


    Xu Lingjun nodded at Xu Yang, turned and walked away.


    And the grandmaster Yun Che looked at Xu Lingjun''s back with a strange expression, and said: "Your Majesty... President Xu''s military talent is naturally beyond doubt, but his strength depends on the two currently known silicons. The base people are all masters. It can be seen that this transformation should only be spread in the top range of their armed forces. With the strength of President Xu..."


    Regretful Xuyang sighed lightly: "Yes, it¡¯s good for young people to be aggressive, but it¡¯s not good if they¡¯re too aggressive. Cloud worship, please take care of it. I have high protection here. dangerous."


    "Yes."


    Yun Che replied, turning around and chasing in Xu Lingjun''s direction.


    At this time, the three empires had begun to withdraw their troops slowly.


    The banners, the bustling and noisy army... gradually began to return to desertion.


    Only that piece of land that was originally lush and lush, but now it has been trampled on, has no vitality.


    The three empires, especially the Blizzard Empire, had the slowest withdrawal rate.


    After all, this trip, they carried a large number of star weapons...


    It is extremely powerful against star weapons, and is unstoppable. The only flaw is probably too heavy and inconvenient to move.


    According to calculations, they just transported these weapons here, and then transported them back, plus the maintenance on the road, the assets spent almost exceeded one-fifth of the national treasury.


    To fight is to fight for money, this is not false at all!


    Coupled with the money extorted by the other two empires... It seems that for a long time after that, I have to tighten my belt to live.


    Anduin was sitting in an armored car.


    The look is solemn.


    This trip was very costly, but there was no gain at all, which naturally annoyed him.


    And what worries him even more is actually the grievance in his heart... In this way, their most convenient and convenient weapon for dealing with the secret realm is completely abolished.


    See you, God, I really don''t mean to deal with you.


    To dominate the Blue Star, this is just a concept...I haven''t implemented it yet, so why are you all guarded against each other?


    I was thinking about The vehicle suddenly stopped.


    Anduin shook.


    He opened his eyes and asked: "What happened?"


    Someone answered soon in front.


    There is a mysterious person in black armor standing in the way.


    "what?"


    Carlos sitting next to him suddenly exclaimed, and exclaimed: "People in the Secret Realm?"


    Turalyon was much calmer, and asked coldly, "How many of them are there?"


    "only one¡­¡­"


    "one?!"


    A look of horror flashed through Carlos''s eyes.


    Only one, it must be that monster.

 Chapter 514： good fortune

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    "Hurry up and put away the weapons, and protect those star weapons!"


    Anduin cried out instinctively.


    In his mind, he instantly remembered the request that he had promised the other two empires.


    These weapons must not be allowed to appear in their territory, otherwise they will be regarded as a common provocation and humiliation to the two empires...


    Now that he has taken the scapegoat on his back, it is naturally impossible to throw it out again.


    I just didn''t expect the enemy to appear so quickly.


    If this person were to use weird means to get this weapon to another country...hehe, then the war between the three empires could begin directly.


    Carlos trembled in shock, and exclaimed: "He dared to leave the secret realm, he dared to come!"


    "Don''t worry, since he dares to come, he is destined to die in our hands."


    Anduin sneered and said, "It¡¯s not as good as it¡¯s a coincidence that it¡¯s too early to come. Isn¡¯t he the only one of our concerns? Since long-range weapons cannot be used now, there is only one way left for us, which is to sneak into the secret realm. Engaging in single-soldier combat...but in this way, you can''t save yourself from facing this person."


    "His appearance is probably to deal with our star weapon."


    Turalyon said: "But at the moment, no matter what the reason is, he has left his territory after all...breaking away from his geographical position, to kill him, this is our best opportunity."


    "And as long as I kill him, it will be a smooth journey before I wait, and no one can stop us from obtaining the treasures in the secret territory."


    Anduin and Turalyon, you say one sentence and one sentence, will quickly explain the current situation clearly.


    It was even determined that this time was the best opportunity to kill that person...


    And Carlos can''t hear anything anymore.


    He was breathing fast and his eyes were panic.


    What emerged in his mind was the inevitable lore that rushed to his throat.


    If he hadn''t been reformed, he would have died at this time, how could there be life?


    But even after being reformed, the scars left on the body still remain on the body, and it hurts from time to time.


    It is precisely because of this personal experience that he understands the big gap between the two!


    Therefore, when Anduin said he would go out to meet that terrifying secret realm person in person...


    Carlos couldn''t help shivering, and instinctively wanted to escape.


    But the master who watched himself went out.


    He could only gritted his teeth, pressed the fear in his heart, and stepped out of the armored car...


    It''s just that this state of timidity made Turalyon frown, and a look of contempt appeared in his heart.


    Xindao Carlos is not weak in strength, but his xinxing is really too bad.


    A little blow made him so fearful, without the demeanor that a master-level warrior should have.


    Suddenly got up, it is necessary to see how this terrified Carlos brave character is so powerful.


    The three stepped out of the armored car.


    And as they appeared, the team quickly moved the vehicles loaded with star-level weapons to the back, as far away as possible from Xu Lingjun.


    At this time, in Xu Lingjun''s body, more than a hundred of the most elite fighters had already fallen.


    Obviously, these people wanted to take Xu Lingjun the first time, but in the end they raped him and became the one lying flat.


    That is to say, the enemy''s strength is too strong, even if it is a thermal weapon, it is difficult to attack him...


    Therefore, under the command of the commander, the attack was turned into a siege. Otherwise, there are probably more people lying down at this time.


    But these fighters are even more puzzled...


    But when you encounter an enemy, you should naturally set up your weapon to attack the enemy as soon as possible...


    But how can these weapons escape faster than one? Faster than them.


    It seemed to be afraid that the enemy would **** their weapons.


    It''s unscientific...


    Xu Lingjun smiled secretly, he naturally knew what they meant.


    In fact, if he wanted to target the Blizzard Empire at this time, it couldn''t be easier.


    Otherwise, just send all these weapons to the Kingdom of Light with time and space guns, afraid that the war will not start?


    But right now, the Great Xia Empire is at a critical moment of transformation.


    Right now, it''s not the best time to expose...


    Thinking about it, Xu Lingjun no longer pays attention to those goods that are almost trash to him.


    Slowly raised his hand and pointed at Carlos, with the assistance of Xiaoya.


    Said in an indifferent tone: "I know you are still alive. No one has ever survived from my hands, so this time, I came here to take your life."


    Coming to me?


    Carlos couldn''t help but shook his teeth, gritted his teeth and said: "Come and kill me? I am not what I used to be..., I have experienced life and death, and escaped from death. You come here, you are completely free. Find a dead end and throw yourself into the net!"


    Even if Anduin faced a peerless powerhouse, he still maintained the demeanor of the king of a country at this time, and said indifferently: "What kind of Yanhuang tribe are you? This king doesn''t know when there will be humans in the secret realm... this is My king made a mistake, I wonder if I can sit down and negotiate a couple of times?"


    "That''s a lot of nonsense."


    Xu Lingjun ignored Anduin''s words.


    The more words, the more flaws.


    His purpose here... is only Carlos. If conditions permit, grab one more, and if it is not allowed, it will be enough.


    He turned into a black mist and rushed towards Carlos.


    "He''s here, Old Tu, join forces!"


    Carlos screamed, knowing that his Majesty is here, he is inevitable, if he escapes, I am afraid the Blizzard Empire will not tolerate him.


    Even if he knows how powerful the enemy is, he has to sustain it...


    Turalyon ignored Carlos''s words and said loudly: "Let me see how much you have."


    The voice fell.


    The sacred light qi burst around him, igniting like a sun, and his hands were emptied. The psionic sledgehammer showed signs of transformation. As his feet plunged into the ground, the sledgehammer slammed straight toward Xu Lingjun.


    Xu Lingjun raised his hand.


    A loud bang...


    Holy Light Qi hit Xu Lingjun''s body, but he didn''t hurt or hurt, and he didn''t even move. He slammed Turalyon with a palm of his backhand.


    In the face of these people, you must hide your true skills...


    But does he still need any martial skills now?


    Spy on the surrounding aura with spiritual sense, and now it is really clear, the other party''s true essence is in the aura, like a fish in the water, but after all, it can''t hide from the prying of water.


    A wisp.


    Xu Lingjun swayed casually, but his moves were not inferior to any superior martial skills.


    With only one move, Turalyon felt a sense of alienation. He only felt that his holy phoenix had become ineffective with the opponent''s shot.


    Especially the opponent cut off with a palm.


    This knife cut him out of this world.


    It''s like a fish out of the water.


    Obviously he was still in the same space, but there was a sense of suffocation.


    Especially the palm of the opponent exudes a boundless sword that is far better than any move.


    One knife.


    The holy hammer is broken.


    The remaining power of the knife remained undiminished, and he slashed his whole person on his chest, accompanied by a puff of red blood spurting out.


    Turalyon staggered back dozens of steps... But it was still difficult to get rid of the rushing sword energy in front of him.


    Kneeling weakly on the ground, he couldn''t even stand up.


    "That''s it¡­¡­"


    Xu Lingjun shook his head, his tone full of regret.


    Obviously, this kind of strength doesn''t make him happy.


    In fact, this Turalyon''s strength is even better than Carlos...Through him, Xu Lingjun can see clearly.


    This upgrade did not actually increase Xu Lingjun''s absolute strength too much.


    More, it is reborn.


    If he was an adult tiger before, then after the previous metamorphosis, he has successfully transformed into a young dragon.


    Although in terms of combat effectiveness, the difference may not be too much...


    But in fact, the upper limit has been greatly raised.


    Especially with the existence of spiritual consciousness, his absolute strength has not improved, but his combat effectiveness has definitely improved a lot.


    "Your Majesty, go!"


    Seeing that Layang was defeated by one move.


    Carlos became more nervous, and instinctively guarded Anduin, saying: "I will try to buy you time."


    "No need."


    Anduin still didn''t panic, but saw Turalyon''s defeat in one move, and he didn''t know his life or death...


    There was a complicated look in his eyes.


    Turalyon is the third-ranked master in the temple list, and now he is not even his enemy... Doesn''t this mean that the temple list he painstakingly collected is simply vulnerable to the man in front of him?


    He shook his head and said: "Your Excellency is powerful, why not join my Blizzard Empire, the secret realm is shared by you and me, Blizzard Empire can also be shared by you and me... how?"


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s endless here?"


    It seems that Xu Lingjun only discovered the existence of Anduin at this time.


    Although they were wearing the mask and couldn''t see the eyes at all, Carlos and Anduin could still clearly feel Xu Lingjun''s gaze glanced over Anduin''s body.


    Then, it fell on Carlos.


    Carlos froze instantly.


    The target is myself?


    In that case, as long as I stay away from your Majesty, I will be safe?


    Carlos was dumbfounded for a while.


    And seeing Xu Lingjun approaching again...


    Carlos then reacted, and rose to the sky for the first time, with no help in the air, but still made a turn in the air, fleeing away like a bolt of lightning.


    Xu Lingjun sneered: "Can you escape?"


    Want to escape?


    That''s better...


    No matter how far you escape, Xiaoya has planted coordinates on your body, and you can''t escape.


    Xu Lingjun was about to catch up, but suddenly frowned.


    The footsteps that had been lifted slowly came to a halt, he stopped, and said: "Unexpectedly, there are still masters in the Blizzard Empire."


    At this point, Xu Lingjun finally looked at Anduin head-on, and said, "This is the reason why you are so calm in the face of me, right?"


    "Since the king dared to come here, he would naturally be fully prepared. It was just a precaution, but I didn''t expect it to be wrong."


    Anduin still maintained his usual calmness, and said lightly: "With your ability, you should be the master of the secret realm. Very good. Today, please die here..."


    With that, he turned his head and looked in another direction.


    Said: "Teacher, don''t keep your hands. He is the biggest obstacle to our conquering the secret realm. My Blizzard Empire dominates the Blue Star. It''s just around the corner."


    The voice fell.


    A short and stout figure slowly appeared from a distance.


    It''s just that despite his short stature, he walked step by step, and he felt a sense of pressure from Mount Tai...


    At this time, Xu Lingjun finally saw the old man''s face clearly, or could not see clearly...


    His face was thick and beard, messy, as if he hadn''t been repaired for many years, and it completely covered all the facial features, only revealing two turbid eyes.


    It''s just the moment when these muddy eyes saw Xu Lingjun.


    Suddenly burst out.


    this moment¡­¡­


    Xu Lingjun felt the awakening of a hungry dragon.


    And he has been treated as food.


    "Good Fortune Realm!"


    Xu Lingjun laughed lowly.


    Isn''t it? The old man in front of me who is short in stature, even less than his neck...


    He seems to be a superb warrior who has reached the highest peak of human force in the legend!


    At the beginning, Sun Bumei said that the realm of good fortune is the highest realm that mankind can reach.


    It''s just very bizarre, the warriors who have reached this realm are silent about how to break through to this realm, as if there is some hidden secret hidden in it.


    Therefore, as long as the strength is enough to return to the original state.


    Basically, it''s over, and if you want to break through to the realm of good fortune, you have to explore it alone...This is no longer a problem that can be solved by pure understanding or accumulation.


    More importantly, it may be luck.


    Perhaps the right step has touched the threshold of good fortune.


    But more often, they stop at the Guiyuan realm for life, and it is difficult to make further progress.


    For example, Windscar, why he specializes in low-end exercises, although he has the idea of ??benefiting the battlefield of the Polar Star, but more, because he knows that he has no hope of setting foot in the realm of good fortune in this life, it is better to keep it for use. Body, do more things.


    And what Xu Lingjun is most eager for now is the opponent of Good Fortune Realm.


    Kill the enemy with one enemy and four with an absolute advantage!


    Today''s Xu Lingjun is so strong that he is confident that he is invincible in the same realm of Guiyuan...After all, he is not a simple warrior at all, but has entered the Tao with martial arts and set foot in the realm of cultivating immortals.


    Especially with martial arts.


    It is even better than the two.


    Seeing the great master of good fortune now appeared, Xu Lingjun was not surprised but rejoiced.


    "Good Fortune Realm... I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time, just look at you, what is the secret of the so-called Good Fortune Realm, which makes you so secretive."


    Xu Lingjun laughed lowly.


    "The posterity is terrifying."


    Uther.


    The first generation of the Blizzard Empire Temple rankings is the top of the list, and is also the highest ranked first knight among the twelve knights.


    Fifty years ago, he was already number one in the double list. Since retiring from office, he has disappeared.


    Everyone thought that he was dead, but they didn''t want him to be still alive today, not only alive, but also a state of good fortune.


    But now he looked at the young man in front of him.


    A black suit and black armor could not hide the restless fighting spirit on his body.


    That is the vitality that only young people have.


    But the biting chill around him made him feel a little chill.


    There is no doubt that the young man in front of him is not a martial artist of good fortune, but his strength has definitely surpassed any Guiyuan Grandmaster.


    Close to the Great Master of Good Fortune Realm.


    "Teacher, you must never stay here."


    What else does Anduin want to say.


    But Uther interrupted him directly. He said: "Your Majesty, this place is dangerous. Please step back thirty miles to avoid accidental injury."


    "what?!"


    This time Anduin was truly shocked.


    He thought that since he invited the teacher to take action, this battle would be a surefire...


    But he didn''t want Uther to attach such importance to Xu Lingjun, or even treat opponents of the same level.


    Anduin waved his hand immediately, motioning everyone to step back.


    Around his body, the thick and solid atmosphere had already shocked his heart.


    "Master, his body has not been modified."


    Xiaoya whispered in Xu Lingjun''s ear.


    "Ah, very good."


    Xu Lingjun said, the spiritual sense was already like a vast ocean, completely submerging Uther on another battlefield.


    Although the palms did not clash.


    However, at this time, the boundless dark situation is already in the wind.

 Chapter 515： Please stay away from me a little bit

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    The enemy won''t move, I won''t move.


    Xu Lingjun knew the strength of the old man in front of him, just like the strongest opponent he had encountered in this life...


    Even if there is the foundation of the practice of immortality.


    But the enemy is a figure who has set foot on the pinnacle of human martial arts...


    Can''t tolerate the slightest underestimation!


    The two did not move their fists.


    In the wind, there was an invisible air machine that filled the confrontation, and there were bursts of popping noises in the air from time to time.


    At this time, Xu Lingjun''s spiritual consciousness had already spread around the old man on the opposite side, firmly enclosing him.


    Xu Lingjun has full assurance that true essence is to aura, just like a fish is to water.


    But no matter how powerful the fish is, they will not be able to get rid of the water supply...


    And as long as you are still in the water, you can''t escape my spiritual spy.


    Only after the spiritual consciousness has been scanned.


    But Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but sink a little.


    He could sense the existence of Uther.


    He is still a fish, he is still in the water, but Xu Lingjun''s spiritual sense can''t find the slightest trace, as if he has been transformed into a stone at this moment and has been baptized by waves.


    Although it melts in the water, it can''t stimulate the slightest ripple...


    "You are looking at me!"


    Uther said suddenly: "It''s not your eyes. You are looking at me in an extremely weird way. It''s a magical way. I feel like your eyeliner is covered in all directions... It''s incredible."


    He closed his eyes.


    Said: "I can sense your existence, but I can''t catch...boy, who is your master?"


    "Don''t put on the appearance of an elder, do you really think you can eat me well?"


    Xu Lingjun lost his spiritual consciousness and was not surprised but rejoiced.


    Good fortune...


    It was amazing.


    But in fact, the more magical you are, the better.


    The more amazing you are, the more I can see the secrets of the creation realm from you.


    "Don''t you want to say it? That boy, I can only ask you to come with me."


    Uther''s eyes hidden under his beard suddenly shone brightly.


    Take one step forward.


    This step directly shortened the distance of tens of meters, and came straight to Xu Lingjun''s body.


    And the ground under his feet cracked every inch, like a cobweb pervading the boundary hundreds of meters in radius.


    Accompanied by a creaking sound...


    Countless giant trees and ancient trees collapsed in the distance.


    And as Uther lifted up again, the cracked ground was once again condensed and recovered as before. If it weren''t for those ancient trees and broken wood, it shouldn''t make people think that the violent power just now was just an illusion.


    In fact.


    Such a violent and terrifying power was absorbed by Uther.


    It was so mellow and calm.


    The boundless violent power was melted into a punch, and he blatantly roared towards Xu Lingjun.


    All the momentum has converged, and there is no tendency to collapse at all.


    This is no longer the power of true essence, but a more powerful force after being refined!


    Real power! ! !


    "It''s clumsy and clumsy, a good punch!"


    Xu Lingjun gave a pleasant surprise.


    After borrowing the spirit stone to break through the realm of the master and transforming the true essence of the body into spiritual power.


    He has never encountered an opponent who can put him under pressure...


    And without a doubt.


    The strength of the old man in front of him is strong enough to rival him.


    It may even be above him.


    Not surprisingly¡­¡­


    After all, it is the quintessence of human wisdom for more than a hundred years.


    Xu Lingjun even suspected that the person who wrote the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art" might be in the realm of good fortune.


    If this terrible realm is so easy, I will surpass it...


    "Come!"


    The face of Uther was menacing.


    Xu Lingjun did not dodge or avoid, his body did not move, but his feet were already deep in the earth.


    One punch together...


    All surrounding spiritual energy moved with spiritual power. At this moment, Xu Lingjun was not alone in swinging his fist.


    All the aura of heaven and earth gathered behind his fist...


    Full punch.


    Behind him, a huge shadow appeared.


    But his fist merged with Xu Lingjun''s fist.


    There was a loud noise.


    The two punches were made into one punch, and it collided with Uther''s fist.


    There was an almost dead silence.


    Immediately, there was a burst of muffled noise, as if the two had fought for hundreds of rounds in this extremely short time.


    Zhenli overwhelmed the spiritual power.


    Spiritual power swallows true power.


    The power of both is piercing through the sky and the earth, destroying them with all their strength.


    Boundless air waves swept in all directions, destroying vegetation and destroying mountains and rocks.


    The previously dense and undulating jungle was directly destroyed by boundless energy into a plain with a radius of tens of miles.


    At this time, there are no traces of the two in the sky...


    I only heard the sound of fierce fighting and bursting like violent thunder and howling, and the two figures seemed to have surpassed the limit that the human eye could discern, but they passed through dull bursts of sound.


    No one can tell the battlefield.


    Both of them have already exploded their strongest combat power at this time...


    Wherever he went, although the space would not be broken, waves of ripples spread in all directions, and the surrounding spirits tremble unceasingly.


    And in the huge explosion.


    Xu Lingjun''s figure suddenly flashed like an electric flash, and quickly backed away...


    White smoke filled the body.


    She seems to have been seriously injured...


    However, even though he was downwind, his expression was ecstatic, and the spiritual power around his body was more surging, and his eyes looked at Uther as if he were looking at a gluttonous feast.


    On the contrary, Uther looked solemn.


    There was a slight shock in the eyes of Xu Lingjun...


    In his opinion, like Xu Lingjun''s thin body, at a young age, the battle should be based on being light and agile.


    But who knows this kid is more reckless than him.


    He did his best without saying anything, facing his attacking fist, he didn''t dodge every step and didn''t evade, vowing to fight him and die.


    It is a pity that he protects the body of the supreme holy phosgene in the human world, and he is not afraid of ordinary attacks at all.


    So I was overjoyed at that time...


    But when the two fists hit each other.


    He was surprised that this punch hit the human body, clearly hitting the toughest shield that was hard to break.


    Not only did he fail to hurt the enemy, but his arm was numb...


    Uther breaks through the realm of good fortune.


    It hasn''t been shot for many years.


    But since he reached the realm of Guiyuan, with the supreme holy phoenix body, he has never been injured again, and he rarely feels pain.


    But now, just hitting the enemy with a punch, he actually felt pain...


    Not to mention the fact that the opponent slammed into him with a punch.


    The power in his body is like a tarsal maggot, and his strength is obviously inferior to him, but his true power has never been able to drive this weird power out.


    Instead, it suppressed him and made his condition worse and worse.


    Fight again.


    Uther no longer dared to exchange injuries with Xu Lingjun.


    This kid is even more weird than him. If he is a little careless, I am afraid it is really possible to be planted here like this.


    But Xu Lingjun was overjoyed.


    The opponent is very strong, so strong that even his current strength is not as good as...


    But in fact, where is Xu Lingjun''s strongest place?


    It is endurance.


    Unless you can punch me to death, otherwise, your attack will only make me stronger.


    The old thing is indeed stronger than him...


    But what about it?


    Does not have the ability to kill in one hit.


    Just stick to it... the victory will be his after all.


    And even the true essence of the grandmaster-level master doesn''t come into his eyes, but the true essence of the good fortune realm is completely different from the true essence of the grandmaster.


    "Hahahaha, happy, happy!"


    Xu Lingjun laughed loudly and entangled Uther again.


    Don''t want to fight?


    Then fight your fists...unless you are beaten to death by me, otherwise, you are destined to contribute to me.


    The dull roar, as if the world wailed for it.


    The two powerful human beings clash, and the momentum is shocking, and the violent waves of air wave after wave, shocking towards a hundred miles...


    The terrified Anduyin''s face looked horrified in the distance.


    The panic is not because of fear, but because of how strong the enemy''s strength is?


    Although he couldn''t see the situation on the battlefield up to now, the two sides are still fighting fiercely today, which is far beyond his expectation.


    Uther is strong.


    Anduin has always known this, he is a born holder of the supreme light.


    Powerful and unmatched, no matter how terrifying an enemy, as long as he takes action, no one is his triad enemy.


    He is also the last pillar of the Blizzard Empire.


    But now, this pillar has encountered an opponent that can rival him. What''s more terrifying is that this opponent is still his enemy.


    Right now, the only thing he can pray for is that Teacher Uther can successfully kill the enemy...


    Otherwise, the Blizzard Empire will be in great trouble.


    Thinking about...


    Carlos''s voice rang in his ears, and he appeared beside Anduin, looking in the direction of the battlefield with the same expression.


    That boundless air wave, terribly even his master-level master dare not approach.


    He asked Anduin, "Your Majesty, could it be that Qing Uther took the shot?"


    Anduin couldn''t help but shrink his pupils when he saw him instinctively startled and asked, "Why are you here?!"


    As soon as he said this, he realized that he was frightened, and it was too detrimental to his demeanor to ask such a downgrade statement.


    And Carlos''s look is also dim.


    Wang''s meaning is obvious...


    You are the target of Xu Lingjun. Staying by my side will you not bother me?


    Don''t you hurry up and get away?


    Carlos whispered: "I thought that since Uther Qing had already made a move, the people in the secret realm must have no luck at all... Didn''t you think that even Uther Qing could beat him?"


    But after thinking about it, he was not unexpectedly surprised by this decision. When it comes to the oppression between life and death, the fear of that secret realm person is even higher than Qing Uther.


    Anduin said coldly: "Teacher Uther is invincible, and the Supreme Holy Phosphor is still strong at the moment. Obviously, his old man has the absolute upper hand, and defeating the enemy is just a matter of time."


    As he spoke, he changed his words and said: "Of course, the enemy''s strength is far beyond our imagination, so Carlos, you''d better avoid it, otherwise, in case the enemy escapes. Teacher Uther¡¯s beheading, will you be in danger when the time comes?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Carlos understood what Anduin meant.


    But not only was he not a little sad, he was rather proud...


    Yes, when I was afraid of him, you were quite otherwise. Now, your Majesty, are you afraid too?


    "Yes, I will run away now."


    Carlos can now speak the word escape very easily.


    He saluted Anduin again, and was about to escape...


    far away.


    The roar of thunder suddenly fell silent.


    There was only a moment of almost dead silence...


    Obviously, the battle is over.


    Carlos and Anduin looked into the distance with excitement at the same time.


    After the battle, could it be said that Uther Qing finally...


    Thoughts have not fallen.


    A black shadow galloped like lightning.


    He couldn''t see his face clearly, but his body was filled with smoke and flames, as if he had just experienced countless heavy blows and high temperatures.


    "It''s you!"


    Carlos saw the people coming, but only had time to scream.


    Instinctively lifted his fist and slammed it towards the shadow...


    Holy Qi broke out in the body.


    Grandmaster''s full blow, is it waiting for you?


    But the other party did not evade, letting the other party hit his chest with a punch.


    It seemed to be flicking, and the other party didn''t react at all.


    Instead, he smashed Carlos''s neck with a palm, knocking him stunned, but the master-level master was so weak that he could not withstand a single blow...


    In other words, Xu Lingjun''s body is full of real power now. Although he has not digested it, if it is used, it is like Uther and Xu Lingjun will join forces.


    Even if it is not full...


    But Carlos is not an opponent they need to go all out.


    With just one blow, Carlos was held by Xu Lingjun in his hand, as if he was holding a piglet, and galloped away.


    The figure disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    As for Anduin next to him, he was almost completely ignored.


    Anduin was almost sluggish, just watching the enemy pass by him...


    Calmly, it seems to mention a lump of meat.


    As for him, he is not even as good as meat, and he is not concerned...


    Because the other party didn''t even look at him at all.


    Until Xu Lingjun left


    "U... Teacher Uther!"


    Anduin''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he told his subordinates: "Hurry up and find Teacher Uther!"


    Now that this person has appeared here safely, could it be said that Teacher Uther is...


    "keep the change."


    Suddenly, an old voice sounded.


    Uther slowly walked over from a distance and appeared in front of Anduin.


    Anduin was surprised: "Teacher, Qing Carlos was taken away by him."


    "I know, let him go."


    Uther stared scorchingly in the direction where Xu Lingjun was leaving, a scorching light suddenly appeared in his eyes, and said: "Thirty years, I have been looking forward to it for 30 years, and finally found the right way...right... ¡­"


    "Teacher, the battle just now..."


    "That kid is young after all, and his strength is not enough for me for the time being."


    Uther shook his head and sighed: "Unfortunately, he is now the general trend. If I continue to fight, my chances of winning will be lower and lower. If I can''t deal with him, if I can''t kill with one blow, I have to avoid it in time."


    For the first time, I met such a cheating opponent.


    It won''t hurt or die, the more you hit, the stronger...


    The two sides went head-to-head, from falling into a disadvantage at the beginning to becoming evenly matched later.


    Uther felt that if he continued to fight.


    I''m afraid the person who died will be him.


    "Really a hero out of a boy."


    Seeing Xu Lingjun''s departure, Uther couldn''t help sighing and said.


    "This man is so powerful?!"


    Anduin was shocked: "So...what can we do, the neck was stuck by the Great Xia Empire and the Kingdom of Light. We can''t use long-range weapons. Right now, we can''t even fight against the lord of the secret realm..."


    A bitter look appeared in his eyes, and he sighed: "It seems that the current invasion of the secret realm must be delayed."


    "Slow down? Why slow down?"


    Uther glanced at Anduin and asked, "Your Majesty, this person has the secret of my future martial arts... Now that I have finally found him, what is the treasure of the secret realm? The hidden martial arts of this person Mystery is the real supreme treasure!"


    "what?"


    "nothing."


    There was a glow in Uther''s eyes.


    This battle...If he continues to fight, he will undoubtedly lose.


    But in fact he is the one who really wins.


    Because he always wanted to find the way but couldn''t ask for it... Now, he finally found it.


    The road beyond good fortune!


    And this time.


    Xu Lingjun held Carlos in one hand, while walking towards the distance.


    Take every step.


    A heavy footprint was left on the ground.


    Obviously, he was running away, repelling the energy of the Holy Light that Uther had left in his body.


    Mother, thought it was a rare delicacy, but didn''t think it was a poisonous mushroom.


    He finally understood why every great master of good fortune realm was very secretive about how to break through this realm.


    So good fortune...


    Is wrong!

 Chapter 516： "Cultivation of Immortals"

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Carrying Carlos and running all the way.


    The deeper the secret realm, the more and more lush surrounding jungle...


    After ensuring that Uther was not chasing behind him.


    Xu Lingjun then slowly stopped and said: "Come out, follow me all the way, do you really think we haven''t found you?"


    The voice fell.


    A figure appeared from behind Xu Lingjun.


    Yun Che.


    Regrettably, although Xu Yang''s personal guards are not well-known, the strength of this person seems to be the strongest Guiyuan Grandmaster Xu Lingjun currently knows.


    Even the realm of good fortune is only one step away.


    The Yun family and the Hukan family have been around for several generations.


    Although Yun Che had no reputation, he was actually a group of people who had grown up by accepting the best resources and treasures in the entire Great Xia Empire.


    Their strength and temperament are all superior.


    It''s a pity that even Yun Che, who prides himself on the collapse of the Taishan Mountain and remains unchanged, is already full of shock and shock in his eyes looking at Xu Lingjun at this time.


    He was worried about Xu Lingjun''s safety, so he followed him quietly, hoping to help him clean up the mess if something happened to him...


    After all, Xu Lingjun was too important to the Great Xia Empire.


    They cannot afford to lose this young man.


    But because of this...


    Yun Che had seen Xu Lingjun''s strength in a real sense.


    In a real sense, I have seen what a strong man of good fortune is.


    What he didn''t expect was that Xu Lingjun could actually compete with Uther, the Great Master of Good Fortune Realm, who had been famous for more than 50 years and had lived in seclusion for more than 30 years.


    He is only in his twenties.


    It is only now that Yun Che has understood why Xu Lingjun said before that he wanted to capture a master-level master, but he would have said so lightly.


    His strength has already reached an astonishing level...


    Even the masters of the good fortune realm can''t hold him down.


    "that¡­¡­"


    Yun Che was too embarrassed to say that he was here to protect him.


    How to protect?


    He couldn''t even get into the battle circle of the two just now.


    The Majesty could only say vaguely: "Your Majesty is worried that you need a helper for the striker... so let me follow and show up when I need it..."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter, you just came here."


    Xu Lingjun directly threw Carlos, who was still in a coma, to Yun Che, and said, "This guy has been knocked unconscious by me. Could you please take him to Wang Qingya of the War Academy for me, and let her study his physique. What kind of reformation has been done so that it can be used as a crime, and it can also give us a greater understanding of how our enemy has changed..."


    "clear!"


    Yun Che took Carlos.


    After thinking about it, he hit him on the neck with a heavy punch.


    Now...


    The comatose were even more dead.


    Yun Che took Carlos and carried him on his back as if he was wrapped in his back.


    He asked: "What about you?"


    Xu Lingjun replied: "I plan to go back to the secret realm. Right now, the mining of the secret realm spirit stone is at a critical moment and needs to be guarded. One more thing. I plan to pass on the method I have cultivated in the secret realm. In time, I will go back to the imperial capital to see what the war college has gained."


    "Your method?"


    Yun Che said in surprise.


    "Yes, you haven''t entered good luck yet?"


    Xu Lingjun took a deep look at Yun Che and said, "It''s right to not enter the realm of good fortune. You know why every great master who is in the realm of good fortune is secretive about this realm. No matter how others ask, don¡¯t say how to successfully break through this realm? ?"


    Yun Che was pleasantly surprised: "Do you know the truth about Good Fortune Realm?"


    This has been a problem he has been troubled for for many years.


    For many years, he has been dedicated to seeking good fortune, but he has never been able to enter. Now, although he believes that he has completely lost the opportunity to break through to the realm of good fortune, he can at least understand what he has done wrong. A long-cherished wish.


    "I didn''t know before, but now, I know."


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said, "Good fortune is a wrong path of martial arts evolution. Once good fortune is reached, it will reach its limit... The path is narrowed, so I am embarrassed to say it and mislead others."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "The cultivation of martial arts strengthens oneself, from gathering Qi, Huazhen, Huichuan, Dongxuan, Guiyuan... to the ultimate good fortune..."


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said: "This process has always been a change in their own body. They think that martial arts are their own way, and finally they become a universe by themselves... But in fact, this path is wrong."


    He thought for a while and added: "Of course, it can''t be wrong. It''s just that the realm is too high. Not to mention that the road of martial arts has just started for more than a hundred years. Even if it is a thousand-year martial arts, it is too high to understand this state. , And you overlooked the most important reason."


    Yun Che asked, "What did you ignore?"


    "Participate in Reiki!"


    Xu Lingjun said: "The process of martial arts seems to have been your own efforts, but do you know that if there is no spiritual energy, martial arts may not appear at all. The strength of martial arts depends on the existence of spiritual energy. The good fortune realm is extremely powerful, and the body forms a world of its own, completely isolated from the aura of the outside world. After so many years, the aura from the outside can''t enter, and the aura inside can''t get out!"


    He shook his head and said: "When you reach the realm of good fortune, your strength is completely solidified. Although it is far stronger than the return to the original state, once you break through this state, your strength will be completely closed, no matter how difficult it is to advance, and the true essence stays in the body for a long time, compressing and purifying, Transformed into a kind of skill that is better than true essence, but in fact, this kind of skill has completely ruined its future."


    I remembered that I had just absorbed the true power of Uther Daluo.


    In the end, he had to spit it out.


    You know, the formation of True Essence actually involves the participation of Reiki...Although they don''t think it is, it''s as if oxygen is also invisible and intangible, but no one knows its importance.


    For warriors, aura is equivalent to oxygen.


    Isolation of the spiritual energy, the true essence mutated with it, the power increased, but it changed its quality.


    It can be borrowed, but it must not be absorbed.


    Yun Che asked, "So it''s not that those good fortune realms don''t want to say it, but are embarrassed to say it?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded, "A path that he knows is wrong, and it will give people guidance. Then I am afraid that he will be someone else''s gas bucket for nothing. No matter how stupid people are, they will not do this kind of thing."


    Yun Che understood Xu Lingjun''s meaning.


    When you reach the realm of good fortune, your strength has not been able to advance for many years, and your heart will definitely be frustrated. In this case, the slightest dissatisfaction of others may become a scapegoat. What''s more, should you personally guide others to enter this realm?


    How big is this hatred?


    Especially the strength of Good Fortune Realm is solidified...


    In other words, there is not much difference between 30 years and one year of breaking through the realm of good fortune.


    Xu Lingjun said: "So if you want to enter this realm, it is very simple, isolate yourself from the inside and outside, become a universe of your own, and achieve self-sufficiency. I don''t know the specific details, but the road is definitely correct."


    "Then the previous battle between you and Uther, if you didn''t retreat halfway... the winner..."


    The words were not questioned.


    Looking at Xu Lingjun''s calm face, Yun Che already understood.


    He was stupid to ask this.


    If he changes places and finds that such a powerful young man is in a hostile camp, he will definitely be killed at any cost.


    But in fact, Xu Lingjun retired calmly.


    And Uther didn''t even chase after him, which was very unreasonable.


    Naturally, Yun Che would not naively think that he discovered his existence, so he has scruples...


    He couldn''t help but sighed long again.


    He deliberately asked about the magic of his practice, but now that the two of them have only seen it for the first time, they can only swallow their curiosity and said, "Don''t worry, I will take Carlos back safely."


    "Thank you."


    "President Xu is polite."


    Yun Che was beginning to be grateful that he hadn''t put too much on the elder''s profile when facing him before...so that his current amiable appearance would not show too much licking.


    What a great talent this is so special, this is obviously a super big guy who needs him to look up.


    He glanced at Xu Lingjun reluctantly.


    Yun Che turned and left with Carlos on his back.


    Half an hour later...


    When Xu Yang saw Yun Che back with Carlos on his back.


    With a gratified smile: "It seems that this kid is quite reliable. He said that he would come back after catching a grandmaster...How about, Lao Yun, this junior is not bad, right?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Yun Che thought for a while and said seriously: "President Xu is indeed capable of reaching the sky. I am far from it, and his character is impeccable. Your Majesty, when I go back this time, I want to resign from you and let my uncle protect me. You, as for me, join the Blaster Corps, lead the saddle for President Xu, and do your meager efforts."


    Regretful Xuyang: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    The appearance of Yun Che saved Xu Lingjun''s big troubles.


    There is no need to go there in person. Although it is a bit regretful that I can''t see Wang Qingya in person in this way, there is no way. Now the secret realm is at a critical moment, and he really can''t leave.


    In particular, he also promised Regret Cloud City to go back with a new technique, if he turned his head and went to the imperial capital.


    It is estimated that the guy is going crazy.


    "Xiaoya, how are you preparing the things I asked you to prepare?"


    "It''s ready, lazy master."


    Xiao Ya pouted and complained: "Since Sister Ya Ya made me, Master, you have never used me in a serious place. You always use me to be lazy, and now you have to help me even edit the exercises. ..."


    "Anyway, it''s all fake. It''s not the same when you make up and I make up. If you make up and I will change it, the truthfulness may be higher and it can save my source value."


    Xu Lingjun took a book about the size of a palm that Xiaoya handed over.


    I read it carefully, ignoring what the serious usage she said was actually used.


    joke¡­¡­


    Although sometimes when I miss Sister Ya Ya, seeing Xiao Ya will inevitably be a little bit sceptical, but after all, her body is too small, even if he wants to do bad things, he can''t do anything.


    And the longer you spend with Xiaoya, the less you can think of her as a pure artificial intelligence.


    I can''t do it.


    Xu Lingjun found a branch, then sat on it and looked through it seriously.


    This set of exercises is actually based on the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Jue" as the model, but the high difficulty is completely removed...


    In this way, although the power has also been weakened a lot.


    But after all, it is a method of cultivating immortals.


    And it has the foundation of the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art."


    Although the passivity is gone, but in this practice, you can take the initiative to absorb the aura of the outside world into your body.


    This alone may not be able to compare to the no-superior technique, but if you add the assistance of the spirit stone, it will surpass 90% of the mystery of the no-superior technique.


    It is the real method of cultivating immortals.


    ¡¾Detecting the false cultivation method "Xianxian Gongfa", whether it is given its true origin? Need to consume the source value of 16800 points! ¡¿


    "It''s expensive, and the name..."


    Xu Lingjun felt that he had a lot of throats and wanted to vomit, but he couldn''t vomit it when facing an artificial intelligence.


    However, the internal exercise logic is still feasible, as long as a slight modification...


    Xu Lingjun sat there and seriously revised it.


    This change is one day and one night.


    Xiaoya has been sitting obediently on Xu Lingjun''s shoulders, kicking her calves and watching Xu Lingjun at work. At night, her body glows with a faint fluorescent light, and the eye protection lights are still very intimate to help Xu Lingjun illuminate.


    In the end, I was really sleepy and couldn''t hold it...


    He put his arms around Xu Lingjun''s ears and fell asleep sweetly.


    Although Xu Lingjun wondered why since he had a body, a small artificial intelligence still has a normal human routine.


    I always feel that she is getting closer and closer to humans.


    Xu Lingjun suddenly felt an inexplicable feeling, as if Wang Qingya was leaning on his shoulder at this time...


    He didn''t bother her.


    But continue to quietly modify the exercises in his hands.


    Until the early morning of the next day.


    Xiaoya sat up with a lazy yawn and asked Xu Lingjun good morning.


    Xu Lingjun''s prompt finally changed.


    ¡¾Detecting the fake and inferior cultivation method "Infinite Immortal Jue", whether to give it its true origin, it needs to consume 12600 points! ¡¿


    Directly save 4200 point source value.


    The hard work of the night is really worth it.


    Xu Lingjun chose Fuyuan without hesitation...


    After a while.


    With the source value dropped to fifteen thousand.


    The exercise in his hand, when you open it up, is another unique kind of magic. Although it is far less than the magical mystery of the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art", it is also different from the martial arts method, the real method of cultivating immortality.


    It¡¯s just that the starting point is higher...


    After all, it was simplified from the "Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Secret Art". Only by obtaining the Dongxuan realm can you truly begin to absorb the aura in the spirit stone.


    But this is also good.


    Martial arts will not be completely decayed, and it is quite good to stay to lay the foundation.


    Thinking, Xu Lingjun galloped towards the depths of the secret realm...


    And this time.


    Anduin, Uther and others took the seriously injured Turalyon and others, and returned to Stormwind City first.


    "Teacher, what should I do now?"


    Anduin frowned, and now that Uther was invited, he was naturally no longer polite, and shared his worries with him without hesitation.


    "Right now, the two empires are staring at each other. The long-range weapons are almost completely locked and cannot be used. But if you enter with elite soldiers, the strength of that secret realm person is too strong, strong enough to match you... Now, we are There is a dilemma."


    Anduin said distressedly: "However, the secret realm must be conquered... the secret inside..."


    "The secret inside is not important anymore Uther interrupted Anduin''s words directly, and said: "Or, that person in the secret realm, he is the greatest secret in the secret realm. Please please I came out of the mountain, and it was the most correct choice you made in your life. "


    "Teacher, my disciple is puzzled."


    "I am very interested in that person in the secret realm, and for the same reason, it is not just me who is interested in him."


    Uther said: "Your Majesty, you must have been very melancholy before the master of the creation realm. It is not necessary to dispatch it now. There is that secret realm person here, and I can assure you that as long as he exists, he will become everything. The goal of the master of good fortune! Just let those masters of good fortune realm know his existence!"


    Anduin was pleasantly surprised: "Teacher, you mean to say..."


    "It''s also time for me to visit those old friends of mine."


    Uther said, his eyes couldn''t hide the hot expression.

 Chapter 517： Sack fish

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Where did Xu Lingjun know that he only fought once...


    He turned out to be the sweet pastry in Uther''s eyes.


    In other words, even if I knew it, I would not care...


    It''s just a group of wastes that have gone the wrong way for decades, and can''t go back now, and are destined to be abandoned by the times.


    Their true power, even if they were given to him, he would not absorb it... not as good as those Guiyuan Grandmasters.


    Take the power of Fu Yuan to succeed.


    Xu Lingjun ran into the secret realm...


    But a weird thought suddenly appeared in his mind.


    The true essence in my body has now successfully evolved into spiritual power, and it has blended with the outside world.


    Especially after the source, this spiritual power should not be much different from the spiritual power of the immortal cultivator. Even if I enter the Tao with martial arts, there is definitely no difference in spiritual power. It should be a magic weapon for the imperial envoy, right?


    It seems that you can find a way to give yourself a magic power.


    It is best to be able to attack, defend, defend, and trap...


    After all, the strongest method of the monk is the magic weapon. When facing Uther before, if there was a magic weapon in his hand, even if it was just a magic weapon of not too high level, it would be enough to completely save his life.


    It''s just that I''m afraid that this matter is still inseparable from the help of the soldiers of the Seven Kills Military Region.


    When Xu Lingjun returned to the deepest part of the secret realm.


    Regretful Cloud City has been waiting for a long time...


    With the look of eager anticipation, Xu Lingjun suddenly had a weird thought in his mind, saying that if she is a regretful girl, I am afraid that she would have fallen in love with me for many times now.


    He threw away the exercises and said with a smile: ""The Infinite Immortal Technique", although it may not be stronger than your emperor''s blood to kill the sky, but there is one more item that can draw spiritual energy from the heavens and the earth into the body temperature and nourish yourself, you You might as well take one or two insights and extract its advantages from it, and then you can successfully absorb the aura in the spirit stone."


    "Thank you, brother!"


    Regretful Yuncheng nodded seriously at Xu Lingjun, and immediately turned around to go to the tree house where he usually lives.


    After Xu Lingjun watched Yuncheng leave, he shouted, "Liu Shuang!"


    "Subordinates are here!"


    Liu Shuang appeared behind Xu Lingjun in response.


    Xu Lingjun said: "Let all the warriors of the explosive flame first army, the north xuan second army, and the wrong martial arts army above the cave profound realm come to me to gather. building!"


    He didn''t say more, after all, this technique has spent so much source value, how can it be squeezed back from them?


    Therefore, it is better to talk about some things in person in front of them.


    But just these few words...


    But Liu Shuang was inexplicably excited in an instant, the eyes that looked at Xu Lingjun seemed to look at the gods, and Xu Lingjun''s eyes were reminded in small print.


    [You are willing to share your exercises with Liu Shuang, you have won his sincere gratitude, and thus won the favor of the world''s original will, the original value is +299! ¡¿


    This kid is a good guy.


    Xu Lingjun looked at Liu Shuang''s eyes more cordially.


    Liu Shuang was full of joy at first, but when he noticed Xu Lingjun''s eyes, he couldn''t help but shudder, and hurriedly turned around to summon the brothers.


    This look is a little cautious.


    After half an hour.


    The entire seven kills army.


    All three thousand warriors who have successfully broken through the cave profound realm stood below.


    Jun Qing glanced enviously at the forefront of Gu Xi. She is still drinking the medicine Xu Lingjun regularly provides her...


    Gu Xi winked at her, indicating that she didn''t need to worry, and Xu Lingjun would not be wronged by anyone who was wronged.


    Jun Qing nodded slightly, thinking that I am not only the people around him, but also the breeder of his Nobita. Now Nobita is the closest to me besides him.


    He will definitely not ignore me.


    And after Gu Xi comforted Jun Qing, she raised her head and glanced at Xu Lingjun on the stage...


    An inexplicable complex sensation surged into my heart.


    I remembered the first time I saw him a few years ago.


    He was Dornen at that time.


    She is now mature, powerful, and better-looking than before, but she doesn''t know why, but she starts to miss him at that time.


    Probably because he has now reached a position she will never touch.


    Fortunately, there is still time.


    As long as I come into contact with this method, maybe I can catch up with him... This is the opportunity he gave me.


    In front of Xu Lingjun''s eyes, a line of small characters appeared again.


    [You helped Gu Xi find the way to become stronger, and got her heartfelt gratitude, and thus won the favor of the world''s origin will, the origin value is +399! ¡¿


    I haven''t taught it yet.


    Xu Lingjun lowered his head and glanced at Gu Xi, then met her and gave him a narrow smile.


    Xu Lingjun responded with a smile, and said loudly: "What is the matter for you to come here, do you know?"


    Everyone shouted in unison: "Gong Fa!"


    "Yes, it''s a technique!"


    Xu Lingjun said: "The exercises I have cultivated are more supreme than gods and demons. It can also be said to be a method of cultivating immortals. Those who cultivate immortals live the same life with the world and spring with all things. Stars, it¡¯s no problem that the flesh crosses the universe, but the first level of people can be taken thousands of miles away... just like now..."


    He doesn''t move.


    Standing at the forefront, Liu Shuang suddenly changed his expression. He hurriedly lifted his body to block, but only felt an invading force. Although the offensive was heavy and not hurt, he was directly blown out.


    The crowd watched Xu Lingjun motionless in surprise, but directly sent Liu Shuang out of the Cave Profound Realm.


    The fundus of the eyes suddenly became hot.


    "Haikou is too big to praise, but in the cultivation of the "Infinite Immortal Secret Art" in my hand, the realm of the master is guaranteed...I can still pack the ticket for this."


    The words came out.


    The others were all pleasant surprises, but the members of the Blowyan Army were almost so excited that they howled.


    Why did they join the Explosive Legion in the first place... Isn''t it because they are not qualified to be selected for the Zongmen and Wufu?


    But in fact, even if they join the Explosive Legion, they know that Dongxuan is the limit they can reach.


    It can''t be higher.


    But now, Xu Lingjun tells them that Grandmaster is a guarantee... that is to say, above Grandmaster, perhaps he can reach a higher realm!


    It is natural that the presidential leader cannot deceive them.


    It is inevitable that their emotions are so out of control.


    For a time.


    [You saved Liu Sanyuan''s road to martial arts, got his heartfelt gratitude, and thus won the favor of the world''s original will, the original value is +159! ¡¿


    [You helped Sun Ning find a way forward, and got his heartfelt gratitude, and thus won the favor of the world''s original will, the original value is +129! ¡¿


    [You taught Zhou Zheng the Immortal Dao Method and got his heartfelt gratitude, and thus won the favor of the world''s origin will, the origin value is +199! ¡¿


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The same as refreshing the screen.


    The last time this violent screen swipe seemed to be when he succeeded in destroying the Alien Akaba.


    It seems that these people have worked hard for a long time.


    "Okay, everyone sit cross-legged and listen to me explain the secrets of the exercises for you!"


    Xu Lingjun also sat down, looking at the thousands of soldiers waiting to be fed.


    Smiled and said: "The most important thing in the way of cultivating immortals is an aura. In fact, auras have always lived in our close relationship. Do you feel that you are all relying on your own efforts until now? I can tell you responsibly that this is wrong. Reiki also plays an indispensable role in this process. If you get this wrong, then in the future, if your mentality is not correct, you will inevitably gain one in the future. Wrong fruit!"


    He spoke in great detail.


    From the improvement of the human body by spiritual energy, to the difference between Xiu Xian and martial arts, and then to the common ground between Wu Dao and Xiu Xian.


    A little explanation...


    Although they are talking about some theoretical knowledge, for these fighters, it is tantamount to divine enlightenment. It may not be helpful to the cultivation, but it can let them know how they will change in the process of cultivation. .


    There is no doubt that this is broadening their horizons.


    And this knowledge is undoubtedly very important...


    In the beginning, it was only human beings who were listening carefully.


    But slowly.


    In the secret realm, the birds and beasts also quietly leaned over.


    The birds and birds were standing on the treetops, and the animals were lying on the side, listening carefully to Xu Lingjun''s sermon...


    These monsters all possess wisdom that is no less than that of human beings.


    It''s just that the knowledge is much worse than these warriors... Because of this, listening to Xu Lingjun''s explanation, they have a deeper understanding.


    Although there were many more listeners, there was a dead silence at the scene, and there was no strange sound at all.


    Nobita yawned twice, and then Xiaoyun slapped two paws severely.


    This was just pretending to be serious and listening to his master''s explanation... Although it actually wanted to put its head into his arms to act like a baby.


    After two hours of speaking.


    Xu Lingjun said, "This is the difference between martial arts and immortal Tao. I believe you all understand it. Then I will teach you the exercises... But before I teach the exercises, I have a word to tell you all in advance. Everyone¡¯s situation is different from person to person, so each person¡¯s situation is different, so it¡¯s up to you to revise my practice in a comprehensive way or keep your own practice. After all, practice is everyone¡¯s own business, and one cannot rely on others."


    With that said, he began to recite the method of "Infinite Immortal Jue".


    But many monsters saw that he didn''t drive them away, but treated them equally...


    The look in Xu Lingjun''s eyes is already a lot closer.


    And Xu Lingjun''s eyes were swiping again.


    [You are willing to share the exercises with Xiaoyun, the ice leopard and snow leopard, and got her heartfelt gratitude, and thus won the favor of the world''s origin will, the origin value is +299! ¡¿


    [You did not discriminate against the Sabre-toothed Tiger Snow King, and got its heartfelt gratitude, and thus won the favor of the world''s original will, the original value is +199! ¡¿


    [You provided the black-winged wolf Heifeng with a human technique and got its heartfelt gratitude, and thus won the favor of the world''s original will, the original value is +159! ¡¿


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This is the time to pay back?


    Xu Lingjun looked at the source value of the rapid recovery of blood, and this was still rising continuously.


    Obviously, these monsters are very grateful to him.


    [You have fulfilled your promise to the old trees and green leaves, and got her heartfelt gratitude, and thus won the favor of the world''s original will, the original value is +499! ¡¿


    Xu Lingjun''s heart moved slightly, and she thought she was there?


    After scanning through the spiritual sense, I found that one of the ancient trees with more than a dozen birds standing was extremely vigorous...


    It seems that she is borrowing other plants to peep here.


    Xu Lingjun smiled and ignored her.


    Anyway, the master leads the door, and the practice depends on the individual.


    Which step they can get depends on themselves...Everyone''s situation is different, and their situations will never be the same when they practice the method of cultivating immortals.


    But this is their own chance, and he has no right to do more.


    At the moment, Xu Lingjun taught "Infinite Immortal Jue" word by word.


    If you are qualified to set foot in the realm of Dongxuan, let alone the qualifications, your comprehension is absolutely not bad.


    After hearing this method, everyone looked dignified and memorized silently in their hearts. It didn''t matter whether they understood or not, the most important thing... was to memorize it first.


    Just listen and listen.


    But one by one quietly fell in love.


    What a magical method is this?


    What a secret formula is this?


    Let them just listen, and they feel as if they have sunk into the mother''s body, and once again experience the warm feeling...


    The more people and beasts listened, the more serious they were.


    The more I listen, the more fascinated...


    By the time Xu Lingjun had been away for a long time, none of them had recovered from the sound of the great road.


    All of them are in a trance...


    It seems that I don''t know anything about the outside world.


    "Thank you."


    When Xu Lingjun stopped on a tree.


    Suddenly the voice of an ancient tree rang in my ears.


    He even took the initiative to stretch out his branches, blocking the blazing sun above his head for Xu Lingjun.


    "It''s nothing, I just fulfilled my promise. I will teach everything that should be taught."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "Now you know why I attach so much importance to Lingshi, right?"


    "Of course I do."


    What the ancient tree didn''t say was very straightforward.


    But her vision is much higher than those of the fighters, so she can see it at a glance...This "Infinite Immortal Technique" is indeed very powerful. He didn''t boast what he said before. If you can really cultivate this technique to If it is extreme, it can indeed reach a very high level.


    But with the improvement of strength, the desire for Lingshi will also be greatly improved.


    In the end, I''m afraid it will even evolve to the point where you can''t practice without spirit stones...


    "Don''t you think this is like an addiction?"


    Asked the ancient tree.


    "Ants only eat residue, but wolves have to eat meat. When it comes to dinosaurs, I''m afraid they have to eat those large animals, otherwise they can''t fill their stomachs."


    Xu Lingjun said: "The stronger the strength, the greater the appetite, the more you can eat... If you convert the spiritual energy into food, you will understand that it is normal to change from the basic spiritual energy to the spiritual stone that contains more spiritual energy. ."


    Gu Shu asked: "Then what if the spirit stones are used up? Will Blue Star usher in destruction again?"


    "will not!"


    Xu Lingjun said: "At that point, do you know how far Blue Star has evolved? There are too many planets in the universe, and we can definitely find new ones to replace... You won''t be so stupid that you want to keep going. Is it limited to Blue Star?"


    The ancient tree said: "But the blue star is so hot to those aliens, you should understand how special the blue star is, and how special the spirit stone is."


    "It''s okay... They want planets, and I only want their spirit stones. Besides, this will probably be a matter of many years from now. I will control it and be careful not to get rid of it!"


    Xu Lingjun thought, is this an addiction?


    Just kidding, aren¡¯t the mobile phones and banknotes in the previous life all addictions?


    It''s just that although he didn''t agree with Gu Shu''s worries, Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but sighed softly.


    It seems that the number of immortal cultivators really needs to be controlled.


    Otherwise, just relying on the spirit stone mine in the secret realm, I''m afraid it really won''t last for too many years.


    Exhausting is a problem, but this should be something to worry about only in peacetime.


    Now there are alien races outside, and Blizzard Empire inside.


    Before killing both of them...


    He has no time or energy to consider these issues.


    So¡­¡­


    He also needs to go to retreat.


    Thinking...


    He took out his cell phone, dialed Jun Qing¡¯s cell phone, and said, ¡°Xiao Qing, I¡¯m going to retreat and practice for a period of time, and by the way, I will learn about the forging of magic weapons. If you don¡¯t understand, keep it for the time being, and ask me when I come out."


    "Yes!"


    Jun Qing''s voice rang from across the phone.


    Only then did Xu Lingjun put down his mobile phone, and it seemed to his mind that he still had to find a way to call out the popularity of the magic weapon.

 Chapter 518： Im side by side with Wu Shengke

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    After the practice is passed down.


    Xu Lingjun disappeared.


    But this did not have any effect on these fighters.


    Although the technique of "Infinite Immortal Jue" is very obscure, but in fact, this technique is also born out of the martial art, and it is in the same line...it is like an advanced martial art.


    Although it is amazing, it is not difficult to understand.


    In other words, for these fighters who already have a certain martial arts foundation, and have read through the martial arts of Wrong Wumen, Beixuanwu Palace, and Fengquanliu, which have greatly broadened their horizons, it is really not a difficult task.


    On the contrary, for those monsters that grew up entirely by their own instincts...


    Facing these martial arts techniques, it''s like reading a heavenly book.


    Dizzy...


    Let them know the north, south, east and west completely. In fact, if it weren''t because Xu Lingjun dictated instead of handing over the book to them, I''m afraid they would not even be able to read the book.


    But now, they are stuffed with shortcuts to make themselves stronger, but they have nowhere to go...


    One by one, they scratched their ears and scratched their cheeks, that is, this technique was passed down together. Otherwise, I''m afraid they could not help but wonder if they were being shaken.


    Especially now that they look at the epiphany of those human beings one by one, they are even more anxious.


    Fortunately, at this time, humans are needed.


    "Don''t you understand? It''s okay. I have been working day and night in the past few days, and I still have some small gains from my dedication. If you don''t mind, I can share with you."


    Liu Shuang dared to swear that he had never been so proactive in the face of his secret crush...


    Or if he had been so active in the first place, would the elder sister and the child be about to go to elementary school?


    Not just Liu Shuang...


    In fact, this seems to be the best opportunity.


    These monsters hold the treasure key in their hands but don''t know how to use it. Isn''t it when they are out?


    Ever since...


    The soldiers of the Seven Kills Military Region stared at their favorite monsters one by one, and taught them seriously.


    Monster beasts of level 7 or below are okay to fool, but above level 8, they are not so easy to deal with.


    Fortunately, Xiaoxue also has her way.


    After slapped a few humans who wanted to get close to her.


    She closely followed Nobita''s footsteps.


    Now.


    Lazily lying on the tree, seemingly lazy to almost fall asleep...


    But in fact, Xiaoxue''s ears were very high, and she had been eavesdropping on Gu Xi''s indoctrination to Daxiong.


    And Daxiong stared at Gu Xi blankly with a big confused face, but his fluffy face clearly said I won¡¯t, I don¡¯t understand, what are you talking about...


    On the contrary, what Xiaoxue listens to is called a divine enlightenment. After all, the strength is there, but because the system is different, she doesn''t understand it. What she needs is actually just a few words.


    She remembered very well.


    After all, there are still N monsters in the house waiting for her to go back and dictate these explanations verbatim.


    And thanks to Nobita...


    Gu Xi talked in great detail, and even talked about it over and over again, and Xiaoxue was a bit annoying.


    Finally, at Nobita¡¯s request that I am embarrassed once again that I didn¡¯t understand, can you please tell me again...


    Gu Xi lowered her head weakly.


    She looked at this monster beast that she had seen and grew up with in sorrow. In a sense, she was even the steady woman who gave birth to it.


    She sighed: "Did I accidentally squeeze your head when I was helping you deliver the baby?"


    Daxiong was startled when he heard the words, meowing meow twice before reaching out his paw and patting Gu Xi''s shoulder, as if saying that I don''t blame you.


    "I''m sighing!"


    Gu Xi exclaimed angrily.


    Xiaoxue suddenly laughed...


    It has already been written down, and even if it hadn''t been around human beings right now, it might have begun to try to cultivate that discipline.


    After all, in the secret realm for many years, who of them hasn''t saved a few spiritual stones with strong aura?


    It said speechlessly: "I really start to wonder now, did Xu Lingjun know that this Nobita is difficult to teach, so he hid in advance so that the hot potato can be handed over to you..."


    "Meow!"


    Hot Potato raised his eyes and stared at Xiaoxue very uncomfortably, waving his paws, as if to say that you have the ability to come down, and if you dare to come down, I will teach you a lesson.


    Xiaoxue ignored Nobita''s provocation.


    She is going to be real, and Nobita must be waving his paws on the tree again, saying that she dare not come up.


    She sighed: "Work hard, Nobita... you have to understand that your master has now evolved to a level of power far beyond yours. In terms of combat, you can no longer help him, level 7 monster. , For him, it is no different from ants, why did he throw you to other humans? Because of his current level of enemies, any one can easily crush you to death."


    Nobita was shocked when he heard the words, but still yelling at Xiaoxue in a brave manner...


    It''s just that a cloud of haze appeared in my eyes inexplicably.


    After screaming for a while, it lowered its head, looked at Gu Xi embarrassedly, and pressed its head against her chest.


    "Fine, I''ll say it again."


    Gu Xi touched Daxiong''s head and sighed: "But Xiaojun disappeared this time, but it''s really not that you are troublesome and don''t want to teach you, silly Daxiong, don''t you want to know more?"


    "Meow."


    Nobita exclaimed very excitedly.


    "Yes, it''s a magic weapon!"


    Gu Xi said, "He went to refine the magic weapon."


    "One sentence refines the magic weapon, and then it disappears for so many days."


    Xiaoxue lay lazily on the tree and said, "What the **** is the magic weapon... Now even the monster beast is very curious about what he has been doing all this time."


    "Well, I took out some clues about magic weapons from Xiaoqing''s mouth. By now, basically all the soldiers already know, don''t you know why?"


    "Of course I don''t know."


    "Then I will tell you..."


    In an instant, the soul of gossip was burning.


    Gu Xi was deeply pleased that she could find another person who could finally spoil her.


    And Daxiong started to practice the exercises smugly...


    Xiaoxue''s words really stimulated it.


    But it''s a pity that Nobita is indomitable. Since he can''t keep up with his master''s footsteps because of his weakness, just try to make himself stronger.


    Even with a little knowledge...


    But it has full confidence, as long as it works hard, it will definitely be able to keep up with the master''s footsteps.


    Anyway, if something happens to it, the master won''t care about it...just open it up for cultivation.


    Not afraid of mistakes, but afraid of laziness.


    While Xiaoxue listened to Gu Xi''s narration, and kept screaming in surprise.


    I just feel that if it is really like this Gu Xi''s description, then when Xu Lingjun reappears, won''t his strength become stronger?


    "How high is he going to climb before he is willing to give up."


    Thinking about it, Xiaoxue looked down at Nobita who was complacent in his cultivation, and a look of pity appeared in his eyes.


    The owner is too powerful...


    I am afraid that no matter how hard you work, you can only become a pet in the future.


    But with this cat''s faceless and skinless appearance, no matter how strong he is in the future, I''m afraid he won''t be able to save being a pet...


    Chatted with Gu Xi for a while.


    She got up to say goodbye... and went back quickly, telling her companions about the explanations about the exercises she had heard.


    By the way, what other magic weapon must be shared.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Lingjun silently produced such a powerful baby...


    This guy is really amazing.


    Just one month.


    Today''s secret realm has changed so much that people can hardly imagine it.


    Up to now, in addition to the excavators in the spirit stone mines that are still reclaiming, the soldiers of the Seven Kills Military Region and the monsters have all fallen into the frenzy of cultivation.


    And as they practice...


    Within the secret realm, the aura has become more abundant.


    But it is a pity that this is because the aura within the spirit stone cannot be absorbed after being cultivated.


    It is indeed of great benefit to this world...


    But in the eyes of the ancient tree, there are quite a few signs of exhaustion.


    If the blue star''s aura is consumed too much, I am afraid that the blue star that has survived will be destroyed again.


    But for this question...


    Xu Lingjun obviously didn''t care much. Since the immortal cultivator existed, there was a reason for it.


    It''s like the ruins in Xiuxian''s novels have opened...


    The treasures they left behind will return to other monks, what about the spiritual energy they absorbed?


    You must know that the heavens and the earth are conserved. How much spiritual energy a monk swallows while alive, then when he dies, how many things equivalent to the spiritual energy will be released... Whether it is still aura is hard to say, but there must be.


    It was just the monks'' long lifespan that slowed down this cycle to an extremely astonishing level.


    And this time.


    Just when everyone was discussing what powerful magic weapon their presidential leader was refining, and even began to expect when he would leave the customs...


    However, Xu Lingjun was not in a state of retreat as everyone thought.


    For more than a month, he has indeed been practicing hard since the beginning.


    But when Wang Qingya came to the secret realm...


    Everything is naturally different again.


    Reunion.


    It was in a place different from the Pole Star Battlefield, although Xu Lingjun was very eager to show her various magical sights in this secret realm.


    However, there is that old tree that can be transformed into everything.


    It seems to be called Luye... Xu Lingjun has no interest in live broadcasting. This hobby that has lasted for a long time can only be put on hold for the time being.


    The news brought by Wang Qingya is also very important.


    "Is that right... So, Carlos was not modified, but injected with genetic drugs, thus becoming this kind of silicon-based life-like person."


    "Um."


    "Then know where this gene medicine comes from?"


    "After all, it is the news from the Great Wall of Despair, so what we know is not very clear."


    Wang Qingya snuggled in Xu Lingjun''s arms.


    Peeking out from the bed, the pinky ~ tender arms like white lotus roots, touched the book on the bedside, but I couldn¡¯t get up, my eyes naturally couldn¡¯t see where the book above the bed was, I could only feel for it...


    This was what she wanted to show to Xu Lingjun four hours ago, but because of an accident, she was four hours late.


    Fortunately, it is not too urgent.


    soon¡­


    Xiaoya pushed the book into Wang Qingya''s hands.


    Hehe smiled and said, "Sister Yaya, here."


    "Thank you, Xiaoya."


    "You''re welcome."


    Xiaoya said it was okay, but her eyes slanted, she always unconsciously wanted to follow the two tightly-covered bedspreads and peer into the cracks, as if there was some rare beauty in it.


    And Wang Qingya didn¡¯t care, leaning on Xu Lingjun¡¯s arms, and said: ¡°Although we can¡¯t find out, but based on the previous wars that the Blizzard Empire has actively promoted, we can still see a little bit of it, for example... in 13 years. Earlier, the Blizzard Empire once advertised their achievements due to a great victory over the Great Wall."


    She said: "You should also know the virtues of the people in the Blizzard Empire. They did bad things and refused to admit it. They also found all kinds of reasons to cover them up, but they did a little meritorious thing. They had to preach to everyone. I don''t know."


    "Then their big victory, the goal of the victory is..."


    Wang Qingya said: "Si-based Alien! And after that big victory, Si-based Alien basically withdrew from the Great Wall, and no longer has the ability to invade Bluestar."


    "In other words, I am afraid that the Blizzard Empire started contacting the Silicon-based people as early as 13 years ago. It is just that the two originally hostile races are cooperating with each other, so there are many difficulties in the process, and it has been delayed for more than ten years. Reach a consensus?"


    "There is another possibility that the Si-based alien race was exterminated by the Blizzard Empire... but I don''t believe this possibility. After all, not every empire has a famous general named Xu Lingjun."


    Wang Qingya looked up at Xu Lingjun, her eyes full of pride.


    "Ahaha... Sister Ya Ya, you are so praising me, I am a little at a loss."


    Under the bed, Xu Lingjun could feel that Wang Qingya''s words were absolutely sincere. After all, when she said these words, she was too hydrated.


    "Then how is Carlos?"


    Wang Qingya replied: "He has been frozen by us. After all, he is also a master. In order to prevent him from escaping, we completely erased his consciousness."


    When saying this.


    There seemed to be a flash of light in her eyes, as if it was not a person, but a fun toy.


    At this moment, Wang Qingya was no longer the sister who let him love and pity in his arms.


    It''s the incarnation of a scientific madman.


    The light she wanted to study under her eyes made Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but squeeze her hair straight down.


    The most direct reaction was felt by Wang Qingya.


    She looked down in surprise and said, "Did I scare you?"


    "of course not."


    Xu Lingjun naturally couldn''t admit it. He quickly said, "Keep him, this is our weapon of attack against the Blizzard Empire. With Carlos, it''s hard for them to deny it, but..."


    "I understand what you mean, don''t worry, the palace lord has already ordered, and the War Academy will cooperate fully to study Carlos and develop a weapon to restrain silicon-based life!"


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    Thus.


    The initiative to the Blizzard Empire fell into his hands.


    Just wait until the people in the Seven Kills Military Region learn something...


    At that time, the final lore will be launched directly on the Blizzard Empire.


    It''s just that this time, after all, we are fighting inside the Blue Star, so we must do our utmost to prevent the possibility of a nuclear bomb erupting. ,


    This group of mad dogs, but if they feel uncomfortable, they will take a nucleus and take a stroll.


    It seems that they must either find a way to completely shield the nuclear bomb, or let them die without the ability to use the nuclear bomb...


    Xu Lingjun stroked Wang Qingya''s body lightly, thinking about it.


    But Wang Qingya had already pulled Xiaoya at this time, and whispered in her ear how Xu Lingjun''s life had been during this period of time.


    One big and one small is harmonious.


    And at this moment...


    In the distance, there was a sudden loud shout.


    "Xu Lingjun, I have broken through the master, come out and fight me!"


    Xu Lingjun suddenly chuckled, and UU read and said: "Now, it''s really dozing off with a pillow... I didn''t expect the old city to be so powerful."


    "What about you? Isn''t it time for me to come?"


    Wang Qingya worried: "I heard them say what magic weapon you are studying, but when I came, you haven''t practiced much..."


    "Fool, the magic weapon has been researched out early, as long as I need it, I can take it out at any time, but now...I want to wait."


    "What are you waiting for?"


    "This is also to save, Sister Ya Ya, wait for me a while, I will be back soon."


    Xu Lingjun gently lifted Wang Qingya''s clean chin, and said with a chuckle: "In ancient times, there was a glass of wine that cut Huaxiong, and the wine was not cold but I didn''t want to drink it. Today I regret Yuncheng, and the water is not dry and happy... soon return¡­"


    Wang Qingya bit Xu Lingjun bitterly, her pretty face flushed and annoyed: "What are you talking about?"


    Xiaoya asked curiously: "Is there any water to dry?"

 Chapter 519： A new level

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    With the help of the majesty of the exercises, regret Yuncheng''s breakthrough master!


    Now, he is standing in the air, and his blood is evaporating...


    Below, there are countless warriors with fiery eyes.


    During this period of time, they didn''t spend much time with Xu Lingjun, but instead they spent a very long time with Kanyun City.


    Therefore.


    They only knew better that Regret Cloud City had just broken through to the 9th level of Dongxuan. In theory, it would be fast to successfully break through the realm of Grand Master within ten years.


    But now it only took Liao Liao a month or two to successfully set foot in the realm of the master.


    Obviously, this is the blessing of relying on the exercises provided by Xu Lingjun.


    Because of this, when Kanyun City successfully broke through the realm of the master and challenged Xu Lingjun.


    Everyone cheered for joy... because today''s Yunyun City is tomorrow''s them.


    Even if there is a gap between the two sides.


    But with the same technique, the gap will never be too big.


    "Deputy commander, stand up for the president!"


    "Come on, deputy commander."


    "Deputy commander, we support you!"


    On top of the treetops in the distance, monster beasts entrenched themselves, staring scorchingly at the astonishing Yunyun City.


    Xiaoxue had a look of horror in her eyes, and said in shock: "Is it just so powerful just after breaking through?"


    She feels that although she is an 8th level monster, theoretically possessing the power equal to the master, but if she fights against this young man, she may die quite miserably...


    This technique is amazing.


    And when Xu Lingjun appeared with sweat...


    The atmosphere quickly reached its climax.


    "Take it, Old Xu!"


    Regretful Yuncheng laughed up to the sky, with his palms lying together, the vast blood energy is no longer as scattered as before, but as solid as a pillar of air... rises up into the sky, turning into a giant blade, and slashes towards Xu Lingjun. .


    But Jian Qi cut down.


    His whole person even borrowed the momentum of the sword aura, the man and the sword were unified, and he came to Xu Lingjun.


    The momentum is terrifying, far from what it can be compared to at the beginning.


    "Spiritual power?!"


    Su Xun yelled in surprise.


    Although the purity is far from being comparable to him, Han Yuncheng undoubtedly reproduced his success, successfully entered the Taoism with martial arts, set foot in the world of monks, and became the third monk.


    As for the second monk, he is still lying in the house right now.


    However, after many acknowledgments and acknowledgments, Wang Qingya was forcibly indoctrinated by Xu Lingjun to transform her body, and her combat power was a joke...


    She just has a lot better physique.


    However, Yuncheng was truly a real fight. He was suppressed by Xu Lingjun for a long time before, and he didn''t even have the qualifications to challenge him, and he was already filled with a lot of dissatisfaction...


    Now all vent out.


    "Come on, come on hahahaha... Huh? My IQ didn''t drop..."


    Efforts to burst out the emperor''s blood to kill the sky.


    Regrettably, it is naturally impossible for Yuncheng to modify other people''s exercises. He just chooses the best to learn it, but now he bursts out with all his strength, but he is shocked to find that his brain is still clear, no longer the sense of chaos before.


    The moment is overjoyed, the sword is even more powerful.


    "Good job!"


    Xu Lingjun raised his hand.


    The invisible sword showed its traces in the palm of his hand.


    The golden light is shining.


    Excalibur went up against the current, swept the boundless vitality directly, and rushed towards Regret Cloud City.


    Regretful Yuncheng was caught off guard, and was directly confused by his own blood...


    "I won!"


    Xu Lingjun smiled lightly: "Old Town, you lost."


    Regretful Yuncheng shouted angrily: "It''s not fair, what kind of ability to rely on the benefits of weapons, have the ability to compete fairly with me!"


    "Okay, then I''ll have a fair fight with you!"


    Xu Lingjun laughed, retracted his sword, and rushed forward.


    However, Yuncheng screamed and slashed forcefully, causing countless **** sword auras to be disturbed.


    But Xu Lingjun''s figure turned into one after another, and went upstream with the sword aura.


    The sword energy has not yet fallen.


    The two had already passed a hand directly.


    Regretful Cloud City flew out directly...


    The next moment, he rushed over again, even though he maintained his sanity, he still laughed arrogantly.


    Although invincible...


    But unfortunately Yuncheng didn''t seem to have ever passed Xu Lingjun''s enemy.


    But before, the gap between the two sides was so big that they were almost completely different, and Yuncheng didn''t even have enough qualifications to challenge him...


    Although there is still a huge gap, at the very least, it is no longer incomparable.


    The same realm.


    Only this is enough...


    For the remaining distance, he regrets that Yuncheng will catch up step by step.


    The two sides fought fiercely again.


    In the dazzling eyes of everyone...


    The two are like two lights and shadows, fighting each other one after another.


    The muffled noise between the world and the earth continued, and roared one after another.


    The majestic waves of air stunned the surroundings, the old trees shivered, and the earth was dry and cracked.


    The two played against each other so powerfully, it seemed to be earth-shattering...


    After just a few dozen breaths, Xu Lingjun lifted his palm, with a finger like a knife. It looked like the Zhou family''s Thousand Sha sword technique, but its power was many times stronger than the Qian Sha sword technique.


    Condensed knife gas mixed with burning inflammation.


    As he slashed hard.


    A fire dragon roared, and snarled towards Regret Cloud City.


    Such a lifelike change is not achieved by martial arts, but...spells!


    The fire dragon roared directly along the head of Kanyun City.


    Blasting on the ancient tree behind him, in a short time, the giant tree surrounded by the two of them exploded.


    The boundless flames roared and burst.


    Regrettably, Yuncheng was stunned.


    There is no doubt that if Xu Lingjun''s move is not crooked, he might have been completely melted by the turbulent fire dragon.


    Looking back at the ancient tree, he exclaimed: "You are already so strong, maybe even Good Fortune Realm is not your opponent now, right?"


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "Your strength is not bad and good luck too much."


    He had already seen it through Kanyun City.


    As a matter of fact, to enter the Tao with martial arts, the previous foundation is also very important.


    Just like him, as soon as he breaks through, he can have the strength to match the good fortune realm, but in fact it is completely because he has hit too deep in the foundation before, and when he can break through, the carp jumps over the dragon gate and directly soars into the sky.


    Regrettably, Yuncheng''s accumulation is not as good as him, but it is also extremely deep.


    The strength is also better than the ordinary master...


    But for others, I am afraid that there is no such good fate.


    And... Regretful Yuncheng''s strength is weaker than he imagined.


    He thought that Yuncheng could fight him for dozens of rounds...After all, the two were in the same realm now.


    However, Yuncheng''s strength was indeed extremely strong, but the spiritual power facing him was almost completely suppressed.


    wrong.


    Xu Lingjun reacted immediately.


    It should be the reason for "Infinite Fairy Formula".


    "Infinite Immortal Jue" was born out of "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Jue", and his spiritual power will be restrained by him.


    Xu Lingjun stretched out his hand to pick up Han Yuncheng, and said with a smile: "Yes, your current strength is better than 80% of the master."


    Regretful Yuncheng smiled and said: "More importantly, I feel that I have never reached the limit and the bottleneck is no longer there."


    "Well, the future will be a stage of rapid progress, and we can often learn from each other when that time comes."


    "Don''t even think about it."


    Regret Yuncheng flatly refused.


    Just kidding... This fight, it feels like it''s coming again.


    It seemed as if something had been lost, but he couldn''t feel what he had lost. Perhaps his spiritual power had been swallowed by him unknowingly.


    Fighting with this guy after the improvement in strength can suppress the self-satisfaction that arises in the heart.


    But playing too many times... I''m afraid the cultivation base has fallen back again.


    After the two fell.


    Xu Lingjun was immediately surrounded by those people.


    "President, why didn''t you have any magic weapons just now?"


    "Is that sword the magic weapon you refined?"


    "It''s really amazing, can it be said that after we break through, we can also regret the strength of the deputy commander?"


    Everyone was talking...


    Obviously, although it was defeated by Xu Lingjun.


    But in fact, the strength displayed by Yunyun City is far stronger than the grandmaster-level powerhouse they expected!


    It''s just that Xu Lingjun rarely appears.


    What they care more about than the big victory that they take for granted is actually a magic weapon!


    But the leader of the president himself has an invisible sword...I don''t know if it is a magic weapon.


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "The magic weapon forms are ever-changing. Even a silk scarf or a piece of paper can be transformed into a magic weapon with spiritual power. As long as you have the true essence, you can also have the magic weapon... Now I am studying the magic weapon. The specific refining method, but in terms of the magic weapon form, I already have a lot of ideas."


    He thought for a while, and said, "When you have free time, you can go to see some of the hand-made products of Wang''s enterprise. You must know that the method of cultivating immortals was actually my idea a long time ago, and the idea had not been put into practice at that time. Practice, so I left those ideas in those products."


    The words came out.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    Someone asked: "Presidential collar, can it be the Wang toy?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    This can be regarded as taking care of their own business, and these people are full of faith in him, as long as they believe it, then they will not worry about the lack of authenticity...


    In fact, part of the magic weapon can already be given to him.


    Why not immediately give the source...


    Isn''t it just waiting for its source value to drop again?


    Wait for the party to be destined to win the final victory.


    Everyone nodded when they heard this, saying that they would definitely read it carefully...


    Now that the Internet has been built in this secret realm, they can see the ideas of the president at any time as long as they want.


    Xu Lingjun nodded in satisfaction, and then chatted with Regret Cloud City.


    Then turned around and went back...


    Inside the house.


    Wang Qingya is pretending to sleep right now.


    Xu Lingjun took a bath to wash away the dust from the battle...


    He got into the bed with a smirk.


    Then he smiled and said, "How about it, can I do what I say?"


    Wang Qingya kicked Xu Lingjun and said annoyed: "Xiaojun, you have broken up."


    "It''s Sister Ya Ya that you broke me down."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, another month passed.


    During this period of time, the soldiers of the Seven Kills Legion have made great progress.


    Liu Shuang and more than a dozen of the most powerful warriors made breakthroughs one after another, and the grandmaster, a realm that was once unattainable in their opinion, was now surpassed by them in just a few months.


    Liu Shuang and others are so excited, they seem to regard Xu Lingjun as a **** now.


    But what was even more surprising was the monsters.


    Those powerful monsters have survived much longer than human beings. Although they rely on their own accumulation, they have accumulated deeper in the body after years of accumulation.


    So that the monsters made breakthroughs one after another.


    The number of level 9 monsters has greatly increased, even faster than human progress.


    Especially Nobita.


    Although Xu Lingjun has been in retreat, in fact he still gave Nobita a lot of benefits... Now it has successfully broken through to the 8th level monster.


    Although it was far stronger than Xiaoyun, especially after Xiaoyun broke through, he was even stronger.


    But at the very least, Nobita has really started to get stronger.


    Even his posture was longer than before, some bloated infinitely close to the fat tiger''s side, and gradually returned to the form of a snow leopard.


    The strength of the Secret Realm has been greatly improved.


    Gushu even hesitated to say that if the people from the Blizzard Empire dared to come, he would definitely give them some surprises at that time.


    You know, she used to only look at...


    But now, she already seemed to be able to do something.


    And during this time.


    Xu Lingjun sent away Wang Qingya, and then made an agreement that Su Huanqing must also come next time...


    It''s not that there are other personal matters, mainly because since you have created the method of cultivating immortals, you naturally need to take the initiative to make money for your own people.


    When the time comes, let her thank you a few more times.


    I don¡¯t lose anything anyway...


    After that, it was a very long period of peace of mind practice.


    And during this period of time, except for the spirit stones that the Explosive Flame Legion must use.


    The engineering team issued a total of more than three hundred spirit stones, which were divided into high-grade, medium-grade and low-grade according to their quality. In fact, in terms of purity, there was not much difference between the three.


    It''s just that the amount of spiritual energy inside is different.


    Some of these spirit stones were sent back to the Fourth University Mansion...


    Obviously, it was necessary to study the composition of these spirit stones. After all, the ancient tree said that this spirit stone was probably the real reason why the Blue Star was not destroyed.


    Now that they have obtained the spirit stone, they naturally have to study the value of this thing carefully to see if mass production can be achieved...


    Being able to get the Blizzard Empire to do so at all costs, the preciousness of this thing is obviously more than just that it can be cultivated.


    In the blink of an eye, another few months passed...


    And this time.


    Blizzard Empire, Stormwind City.


    In an area with a lot of money, a small single-family house.


    Who could have imagined that this small bungalow that didn''t look amazing... lived in it was actually the most powerful person in the entire Blizzard Empire.


    And during this time.


    Visitors continue to visit, and if the identities of these visitors are revealed, it may be enough to shock the entire Blizzard Empire!


    King of Blades Renault!


    Templar Kaludia!


    And Amon the Dark Messenger!


    Among them, except for Carodia, the remaining Renault and Eamon were treacherous men who did all the evil. Although they can''t destroy humanity, they are definitely not good people.


    It is the person who must be punishable by the temple.


    Back then, they were also chased by the temple and fled in embarrassment.


    It''s just in the rules of the Blizzard Empire, wherever you can break through the realm of good fortune.


    You can immediately have the status equal to the leader of the country...All the guilt and faults committed in the past will be forgiven.


    Therefore, the pursuit can only be shelved.


    But in fact, people such as Carludia and Uther do not look down on these two great masters of good fortune on weekdays, or even because they are worried about causing great damage to the Blizzard Empire.


    I''m afraid they have already been fighting each other.


    "Hey, I didn¡¯t think that your old dwarf would want to contact me one day, what¡¯s wrong, what¡¯s the matter... I¡¯ve lived here for dozens of days, you still hide it, if not Knowing that you old fellow can''t help me, I really want to mistakenly think that you are going to scam me and kill me!"


    Eamon is an old man.


    But apart from a white hair, it looks not much different from a young man in his 40s or 50s.


    It''s just that the look in his eyes is somewhat gloomy.


    After breaking through the realm of good fortune, it is basically difficult to be too clear in emotions, the longer the breakthrough, the more so...


    After all, to break through good luck, it is the ambition to hesitate, but does not want the road ahead to be suddenly cut off.


    No one can be happy.


    "Huh...I don''t say it, because I''m afraid you will eat alone, and you can''t eat this alone."


    Uther glanced over the faces of the three of them, and said, "Everyone, after setting foot on good fortune, are you very confused? I don''t know how to go forward?"


    Eamon knocked on the table and said, "What do you fart Isn''t this all nonsense?"


    Although Carludia and Renault didn''t speak, they clearly meant the same thing in their eyes...


    They are all martial artists of good fortune, don''t you think this is a waste of time?


    "Is this a waste of time? Then I will definitely be interested in what I say next."


    Uther''s face showed a gloomy smile...


    "Okay, don''t laugh, your big beard, no matter how you laugh, we can''t see your smile."


    Uther stagnated, and said: "Besides good fortune, there is a brand new realm, a realm that can be infinitely improved...I have not reached this realm, but I know who has reached it. If you are interested, I can bring it. You go find him."


    The words came out.


    The eyes of the three suddenly lit up.


    The look in Uther''s eyes was extremely hot.

 Chapter 520： Last Stand

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Uther''s purpose is obvious.


    The strength of the king of the secret realm is extremely strong...If he alone fights with him, I am afraid he will still be too strong.


    But if the four good fortune realms join forces, there is still a great possibility that you want to capture him, or that the other party has no ability to resist...


    And as long as he is willing to tell this secret, there is the possibility of raising the realm again...No good fortune realm can refuse this possibility.


    Just like Renault and Eamon, they were both fearless and unrestricted characters at the beginning... But when he took the initiative to throw out the news, they also had to rush over.


    "I can swear in the name of the Holy Light, I discovered this personally."


    Uther unbuttoned his jacket.


    On the chest covered with chest hair, a knife mark remained on it.


    He said: "This is the trace left by my fight with that person... I deliberately left this scar, just to keep it as evidence. You can feel it carefully."


    Eamon leaned over.


    Staring scorchingly at his chest, he reached out and reached up.


    Immediately shrinking his hand, a gap has been cut out at his fingertips...


    But even so, he still felt the almost endless rich vitality inside.


    He was pleasantly surprised: "Who is the one who fought with you?"


    "Want to find him?"


    Uther smiled and said: "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. If I hadn''t taken the initiative to retreat, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to talk to you well today... That person is very strong. If he wants to swallow this person alone, even if he is better than mine. It is impossible to double the strength."


    Kaludia frowned and said, "So amazing?"


    "Will I raise the ambition of others and destroy my own prestige?"


    Uther said: "No good fortune realm can refuse this news, but likewise, I don''t want to share it with anyone. The reason for contacting you is because you are from the Blizzard Empire. , The big truth, I hope you can grasp it!"


    Renault said: "Conditions!"


    "I can share this person''s news with you, and even we can join hands to catch him and take out the secrets we want from him, but correspondingly, if we succeed in this campaign, I need you to serve the Blizzard Empire for 20 years. ,How about it?"


    Uther said: "If you don''t agree, then I can only invite people from other countries. You should know that no one can refuse this news."


    "You have repeated it a hundred times."


    Renault stood up and said, "If this is true, I agree, but if it is false, Uther, you will know what a terrible enemy you have provoked."


    "I agree."


    Emmon stared at the wound in his hand.


    Until now, the wound has not healed.


    Obviously...


    This power is completely different from his true power, it is more vigorous, and its lethality is more powerful.


    This is another realm that overrides Guiyuan and is different from good fortune.


    He licked the wound obsessively and laughed lowly.


    "Very good, then let me talk about our plan!"


    Uther sternly said: "That person is extremely strong, and within the secret realm is his world, the possibility of wanting to capture him alive under the circumstances of his occupancy is extremely small, so we can only be surprised...The Blizzard Army will once again Invading the secret realm, this time, twenty temple masters went."


    Twenty temple masters?


    All three of them knew what Uther meant.


    The sanctuary also only included fifty powerful grandmasters. Although the number of grandmasters in the wild was quite large, their strength was actually not good... the real grandmaster-level powerhouses in the empire were so few dozens of them.


    This was almost half dispatched at once.


    Unfortunately, where did the three of them know that, in fact, nearly ten of these people have fallen.


    Plus these twenty people.


    They have invested more than half of their combat power in the secret realm.


    "Must win!"


    Uther said coldly: "If we fail, our Blizzard Empire will completely lose the ability to deal with the Great Wall... and the four of us are the ultimate move for this time. As long as we can capture the king of the secret world alive, When the time comes, they will have no leader, so naturally they will be defeated!"


    "You decide!"


    Several people nodded one after another.


    "Then I will report to your Majesty, it''s time to act."


    Kaludia said.


    The most elite Holy Crusaders in the Great Wall of Despair were urgently transferred to the secret realm... this is not something that can be done in one or two days.


    Moreover, every day when the Holy Crusaders left the Great Wall, the crisis that the Great Wall could encounter became stronger.


    Their time is also very tight.


    Seven days later.


    Xu Lingjun was in the secret realm and received a communication from Xu Yang.


    During this period of time, the engineers were not idle except for digging the spirit stones. They had already successfully built a signal tower here, which could guarantee the complete connection between the imperial capital and the depths of the secret realm.


    As it is now.


    Xu Lingjun sat in the secret realm, but was able to communicate most directly with Xu Yang.


    "what?"


    Hearing Xu Yang''s words, Xu Lingjun frowned and said, "Has the Blizzard Empire army started to mobilize again?"


    Regretful Xuyang nodded and said, "After the incident some time ago, we have been able to directly monitor the Blizzard Empire... This time, they did not use powerful weapons, but directly dispatched elite soldiers. It seems that they want to get Lingshi''s mind is not dead yet."


    He said: "Anduin''s external reason is because Carlos was hurt by people in the secret realm and was taken away by the secret realm, so they must rescue Carlos, even if they sacrificed thousands of people for this, they would not hesitate to do so. To demonstrate their humanistic spirit."


    Xu Lingjun said: "It''s just an excuse."


    "Although it''s an excuse, it makes sense... Because you showed up the video of Carlos abducting it, and it has been sent to us by Anduin. This time, they are justified."


    Regretful Xuyang said: "Do you need reinforcements?"


    "No, we can handle it."


    Xu Lingjun paused and said, "By the way, turn over the group of veteran soldiers from the Seven Kills Military Region who are currently on the Battlefield of Pole Star, as well as the group of people from Sun Moon Mingzong. That''s enough."


    Regretful Xuyang said in shock: "Do you plan to fight the entire Blizzard Empire with the Seven Kills Military Region?"


    "I also used the Seven Kills Military Region to destroy the entire Akabane alien race."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "Let them come, not to count on their combat power, but now that the first batch of monks has grown, I need to hurry up and train the second batch."


    "I see."


    Regretful Xuyang hung up the communication.


    Three days later.


    Another group of about ten thousand people, without anyone knowing, passed through the secret realm of Beixuanwu Palace and directly entered the depths of the secret realm.


    Now all the monsters in the secret realm have been summoned back by the ancient tree.


    There has been no trace of half of the monster beast in the misty ghost forest, and the secret realm that once tested the disciples has been almost reduced to ruins...


    No one found out that more than 10,000 soldiers passed through here and entered the secret realm.


    And they enter the secret realm...


    Not only were there no monsters attacked, but many monsters even appeared on their own initiative to help them lead the way.


    It made the soldiers quite surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect their presidential collar to be so powerful. Not to mention the destruction of the Akabane alien race, and now they have conquered the secret realm.


    After a two-day journey.


    When they came to the deepest part of the secret realm.


    I was shocked to discover...


    In the depths of this mystery, there is actually a building that belongs to human beings.


    There are also those fortress-shaped dwellings that can not only live in people, but also defend against enemies, hidden in the depths of the jungle... it blends perfectly with those lush greens.


    It''s like a small tribe.


    "Pole Star Battlefield Colonel Li Jingjun, report to the officer."


    When Li Jingjun, who was wearing a neat navy blue military uniform with a neat ponytail and a perfect body, appeared in front of Xu Lingjun.


    Xu Lingjun was shocked and surprised: "Why are you back?"


    Li Jingjun pursed his mouth and said with a serious face: "There is no war in the Polar Star Battlefield for the time being, so I temporarily took leave of absence from Commander Lin, temporarily assigned to the Seven Kills Military Region, and obeyed your command!"


    "Good, good, you just came here, but I have too many good things to share with you."


    Xu Lingjun took her hand in surprise.


    Li Jingjun''s strength has already reached the seventh level of the hole virtual peak ~ Peak Seven. Although his strength is not as strong as Yunyun City, it is definitely the same. If he cultivates the cultivating method, wouldn''t he be able to provide another powerful internal help.


    Especially Li Jingjun is still his confidante, he can teach her to get started in another way...


    Let her break through the realm of the master as quickly as possible, adding a helping hand.


    Thinking about it, Xu Lingjun sighed sincerely: "You came too in time."


    Naturally, Li Jingjun could understand the meaning of Xu Lingjun''s words best. This time, listening to him was full of seriousness. She said seriously: "Listen to instructions at any time!"


    "Meow."


    Nobita has already swooped over.


    He rubbed and pushed against Li Jingjun, then raised his head and looked at Li Jingjun eagerly.


    Li Jingjun glanced at Xu Lingjun, embarrassed: "Sorry, Nobita, I put Fat Tiger in Bei Xuanwu Mansion."


    "Meow?!"


    Xu Lingjun said: "Go pick it up, it''s safe in this secret realm, and the monsters will not hurt it."


    "Meow~~~!"


    Nobita exclaimed in surprise, and his figure flashed several times before disappearing into the depths of the mysterious jungle.


    It went to Beixuanwu Palace.


    Xu Lingjun took Li Jingjun''s hand to receive the batch that once belonged to him, and now he has added a lot of new recruits'' powerful combat power.


    no doubt¡­¡­


    Looking at the burning eyes of these people looking at him.


    Xu Lingjun didn''t say much. He knew that they were the most solid backing for his source of gifts. Including these Sun Moon Ming Sect disciples, when they came into contact with the practice of cultivating immortals, they would respect him like a god.


    At that time, the source value consumed by his magic weapon will undoubtedly be lower.


    Didn''t say much...


    Let the veterans lead the recruits, and select the warriors whose strength is in the realm of Dongxuan, and teach them the method of cultivating immortals.


    And those who are not as strong as the Dongxuan realm, knowing that they have the Dongxuan realm, will be taught to the cultivation method...especially when they see the dozens of powerful master-level experts with their own eyes.


    Among the younger generation of Sun Moon Mingzong, the strongest, except Ji Roufeng, should be Yun Shangxiao!


    Especially during this period of time, Yun Shangxiao spent several months in the battlefield of Polar Star.


    Although the Polestar battlefield has gradually become more stable, in fact... it does not mean that no war will happen.


    The alien races of the heavens intend to regain their lost territory.


    The friction between the two sides is even more serious...


    It''s just that the Great Xia Empire reacted more intensely, and it would never give in half.


    Therefore, in the past few months, after countless fights, Yun Shangxiao''s strength has greatly improved.


    Up to now, it is the seventh realm of Dongxuan.


    It was only when he saw Liu Shuang, who used to keep pace with him, but now surpassed him... but was even more shocked.


    Especially the two chatted and learned that he had successfully broken through.


    Grandmaster Realm?


    How could it be... he could be in the same realm as the master?


    And when it was learned that all of this was based on the existence of the "Infinite Immortal Jue", the method of cultivating immortals.


    He was even more excited and almost excited.


    At the moment, I bow my head to Liu Shuang for advice without hesitation...


    The big disciple is so.


    Naturally, the other disciples did not have the slightest arrogance or could not let go, they were very humble and asked for advice from their predecessors...No way, those people described the cultivation method too high, and they couldn''t help but be tempted.


    More than 10,000 disciples have been perfectly integrated into the Seven Kills Legion in just two or three days.


    Seduce ~ lure monsters and practice immortal methods!


    And those who are not as strong as possible will concentrate on seduce ~ attract monsters and practice seriously...


    If we say that the most progressed among the people, it is probably Li Jingjun.


    Thanks to Xu Lingjun''s help for enlightenment, his strength was greatly improved, especially with the spirit stone on his side, which allowed his practice to run to the point of almost the highest frequency.


    Xu Lingjun is familiar with Sufeng Huixue Jue and "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Jue", especially in recent years, he has studied the technique of Sufeng Huixue thoroughly, and now he has integrated "Infinite Immortal Jue" into this technique. Within the law...


    For him, it''s really not a difficult task.


    Therefore, Li Jingjun''s practice is actually a set of exercises that is completely tailored for her Li family, unlike anyone else.


    If Li Fufeng knew her heart to help for a while, it would have brought such a big opportunity to the Li family...


    I''m afraid that under the nine springs, her mouth can''t be closed.


    In just over a month, Li Jingjun''s strength has broken through one after another.


    Close to the peak of Dongxuan peak.


    During this period of time, the entire secret realm was calm.


    but in fact¡­¡­


    They are already ready to fight.


    Until half a month later.


    "They are here."


    Confidential study room.


    On Xu Lingjun''s side, a small green tree in the pot suddenly waved its branches and leaves gently, and said a word.


    Xu Lingjun suddenly stopped there and murmured, "It''s finally here."


    He asked, "Is Uther?"


    "exist!"


    Gu Shu said: "He hides very deep, hiding among the deepest batch of extremely powerful warriors... According to the ranks, it should be the master among you, but there are three others who are not quite right, which gives me a feeling. Unknown, it is more similar to that Uther."


    "Are there still three good fortune realms? This time...Isn''t the Blizzard Empire using the cutting edge power to deal with us?"


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said: "The four of them are all hidden. It seems that they wanted to hit me by surprise."


    Gu Shu said: "But unfortunately, they couldn''t think of me in the secret realm."


    Indeed, the ability of ancient trees to incarnate all plants is actually more similar to spiritual consciousness... Xu Lingjun can sense her existence but Uther and others may not be able to sense it.


    They think they are hiding the secrets, but they don''t know...the traces of them have been grasped the first time they set foot in the secret realm.


    "If this is the case, then do the opposite...Xu Lingjun, you don''t need to take action for the time being, let the monsters solve it."


    The ancient tree said, "Although there are half of yours in this secret realm, after all, it belonged to our monster beasts. They dare to come, and I must make them pay the price."


    "Can!"


    Xu Lingjun thought deeply.


    Four good fortune realms.


    This old guy is so popular? So many helpers were invited...


    It seems a bit tricky.


    Fortunately, he is now taking the initiative, and there are opportunities to beat them off guard.

 Chapter 521： King of the Secret Realm? This is a misunderstanding

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    This line.


    The Blizzard Empire is bound to win, and it is the elite of the real elite.


    Different from last time.


    The Holy Crusaders are the most elite team in the Blizzard Empire. They are those predators who have fought with the heavens and alien races on the Great Wall all day long, and truly survived all battles.


    In particular, it is not clear what method they used to transport the weapons to the Kingdom of Light and the Great Xia Empire.


    But I think it''s like Carlos prevarication at the time, it must be related to the space transfer technology.


    therefore¡­¡­


    In order to prevent them from being caught off guard, this time, they never carried any of the truly sophisticated high-heat weapons.


    After all, one of the three major empires is so powerful that it has fought many alien races for many years and has still held its ground and never collapsed...


    Anduin still had full confidence in his truly elite fighters.


    Especially the appearance of the four great masters of good fortune realm gave Anduin full confidence.


    One general can be worth a million masters, this is not a joke.


    Although Uther and the others said very bluntly, no matter what terrible attack the Holy Crusaders encountered, as long as the king of the secret realm does not show up, they will never make a move.


    But Anduin didn''t take this seriously.


    As long as the king of the Secret Realm is caught...


    At that time, there will be no leaders in the secret world, and it will be difficult to match them. If the Blizzard Empire can''t handle even a mob, it won''t be worthy to stand within the Blue Star for so long.


    In fact.


    The Holy Crusaders did not live up to Anduin¡¯s expectations. They have rich combat experience...


    Although they were all battles of position, relying on years of fighting intuition, they quickly set up the most suitable position as soon as they set foot in this secret jungle.


    Respond to each other and move forward carefully step by step.


    No matter where the enemy is or where it launches an attack, they can immediately change their formation and give the deadliest counterattack.


    Carefully move forward...


    Although the enemy has never shown a trace, they know that the enemy is here, so slow is not afraid, and stability is the kingly way.


    Never leave any gap to the enemy.


    "It seems that if you want to defeat them in a surprise attack like before, the possibility is very low."


    Although Xu Lingjun had not been able to lead soldiers in a serious manner, he had been in charge of the Seven Kills Military Region for two years at any rate, and had a certain understanding of the soldiers'' formations.


    Just listening to the description of the ancient tree from the sidelines, I knew that this time the offender was a real enemy.


    "It doesn''t matter... After all, this is our home court. They have no flaws, so it''s up to us to create flaws for them."


    Gu Shu said: "We are very grateful that you humans can come to help me, but in fact, our monsters are not vegetarian...The first battle, let us take care of it."


    "Also."


    Xu Lingjun took a deep look at the ancient tree.


    feel¡­¡­


    She seemed to be deliberately proving their strength to him.


    That being the case, he just looked at it.


    Although it only took a few months to get the practice of immortality. But for the secret realm that has been silent for more than a hundred years, for those monsters, this technique is no less than the spark of a prairie fire, enough to make them reborn in just a few months.


    Those monsters who want to come are also ready to move.


    In one day, he only walked fifty miles.


    It can be called a tortoise-speed way forward...


    But wherever they go, no matter any creatures, they will be discovered and beheaded.


    The Holy Crusaders are good at defeating the enemy upright, they don''t even bother to play tricks...


    The army of the king''s path will not give the enemy the slightest chance to take advantage of it.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    Two hundred miles deep into the secret realm...


    Moreover, wherever they went, they were left with defenses in the follow-up, which can ensure that they can attack and retreat, and follow-up reinforcements can continue to come from the road they have traveled before.


    "If we go deeper, we will gradually get closer to the enemy''s hinterland."


    The commander of the Holy Crusader, Caesar, looked at the secret map that Carlos and the others brought back with a solemn expression, pointed to one of the key points, and said: "So the enemy can still pretend to be motionless before, but according to our speed, If they don¡¯t move, they will completely lose their initiative. Tonight... there will be an attack, and as long as the enemy takes action, it will definitely leave traces. At that time, we will be able to take advantage of the gap and go straight to the hinterland and hit Huanglong."


    He did not order his subordinates to guard against death.


    After all, since entering the secret realm, their spirits have always been at the highest level of concentration...No matter when, they are guarding against enemy attacks.


    Whenever they come, it is the same.


    at this point.


    Obviously...


    The old tree is also clear.


    "No matter when you attack, it''s difficult to hit the enemy off guard...Since there is no way to hit them in time, they can''t react in time, so they can only be completely unexpected in the way."


    Gu Shu said: "Now they have gradually gotten deeper. It''s easy to come in. I want none of them to escape."


    "In what way do you want to make them unexpected?"


    With a smile in the ancient tree''s voice, he asked, "Can you guess it?"


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said, "Just wait and see."


    That night...


    The Holy Crusaders still take turns to rest.


    Although only three hours of sleep a day are required, in fact, for these elite fighters, three hours are enough to restore their fullness for a day.


    Everyone stayed alive, even when they were resting, never let their weapons leave the palm of their hands.


    And the outside world...


    The patrol has three floors inside and three floors outside. From the outside to the inside, it is an artificial steel fortress.


    There was silence.


    Until the moonlight was shrouded in dark clouds.


    The atmosphere of Xiao Sha gradually filled the air...


    The monsters obviously wouldn''t hide their murderous aura, and the Holy Crusaders felt the feeling that made them stand tall when they were far away.


    Caesar raised his hand and said: "Here, everyone is on guard!"


    First in the church list.


    Although the strength is in the realm of the master, its strength has already approached the realm of good fortune infinitely.


    Caesar naturally has his own confidence...


    Even if it''s just instinct, it can be used as evidence at this time.


    Everyone got up immediately, the holders of the hot weapons carefully loaded the weapons, while the sergeants who were covering them, holding their cold weapons, carefully stared around...


    Sudden!


    Just a blink of an eye.


    In the sky, suddenly hundreds of black giant shadows appeared.


    Ghost wolf, saber-toothed tiger, split-claw leopard, iron temple lion, blood wolf, thunder eagle, cloud falcon...


    All kinds of monsters, from the sky, from the midair, from the wild bushes, bite towards these humans at the same time.


    "Hey, it''s a beast as expected."


    Caesar shouted: "Everyone, attack..."


    The word attack just came out.


    There was a sudden violent shaking on the ground under my feet.


    The originally solid ground sank in an instant and turned into a soft quagmire. Hundreds of soldiers who could not react at all were swallowed directly.


    Although the army responded extremely quickly, they quickly performed the light-body exercises and took advantage of their strength to move into the distance...


    But borrow this chaotic room.


    The monsters have avoided the fire suppression that might occur at the beginning, and rushed straight into the deepest part of the enemy''s position.


    Any one of the 8th-level monsters has the terrifying strength that can rival the grandmaster...Even the 7th-level monsters are not what ordinary cave cultivators can contend.


    Especially with Xu Lingjun''s blessing, his strength has been greatly increased.


    Such a large number of powerful monsters rushed into the middle of the army.


    No matter how elite fighters are, chaos will occur at the moment when their feet are unable to stand...


    Only such a short period of interest.


    The tragic wailing voices have resounded one after another.


    "Everyone, go up the tree, jump up!"


    Except for Caesar''s feet sinking deep at first, he jumped up the next moment, and then stood on the mud, as if standing on flat ground.


    He shouted loudly.


    From behind he took out a huge sword that was half his width and equal to the height of a person.


    There was a loud noise.


    A sword fell on the muddy ground.


    The scorching sacred light instilled into the ground like a raging flame.


    The terrible vigor made the mud fly around in an instant...


    Just count the interest time.


    The ground has been burned out of a thick layer of ground.


    It looks like a stone brick.


    And just between the burning...


    At the same time, the Holy Cross army obeyed its command, and jumped up for the first time... When it fell, its muddy feet had already stepped on the ground.


    On the contrary, the monsters were scalded and jumped one after another.


    "kill!"


    Accompanied by a howling roar.


    Even if I was caught off guard, the casualties would be extremely heavy...


    However, those Holy Crusaders deserved to be the most elite fighters in the Blizzard Empire, and they still reacted immediately, and instead surrounded these monsters.


    Absolute strength is not as good.


    But they are better than they are in large numbers and they cooperate with each other in tacit understanding.


    In just a few dozen breaths of time, he has regained the initiative.


    "What a powerful human being, the giant worm is a level 8 monster, but it can''t stop that human being''s full blow!"


    far away.


    The ancient tree couldn''t help but sighed slightly, shook his head and said, "It seems that I can''t hide it anymore."


    Talking.


    In the surrounding area, countless trees, vines, vines and vines entangled around the humans.


    The Holy Crusader soldiers who directly wrapped the most important encirclement points, in their desperate struggle, like a poisonous snake that had caught food, retreated to the deepest part of the jungle, even with their prey.


    This time, Caesar doesn¡¯t even have to take the initiative to say...


    All the soldiers of the Holy Crusader have taken the initiative to stay away from those plants and take the initiative to fight against the monsters.


    It''s just beyond their expectation.


    The strength of these monsters was actually much stronger than what they had originally estimated.


    So even if they have gradually taken the initiative, their supposedly deadly offensive, facing these monsters, will only hurt them, and it will be difficult to take their lives.


    "This time the monster beasts seem to be much stronger than the monster beasts of the same level."


    far away.


    Uther and the others, who had already quietly moved to the distance at the beginning of the war, looked at the fierce battlefield at this time, and said with a solemn expression in their eyes.


    "It seems that they sensed the threat, so this time they went all out."


    Emmento sneered and said: "Go all out? Where are the people in the secret realm?"


    This is too right, and the other three fell into silence at the same time...


    The ancient tree directly swept hundreds of Holy Crusaders into the jungle, and then broke their necks.


    Immediately shot one after another.


    However, the general trend has not changed.


    She looked a little helplessly at the fierce battle between the monsters and humans...


    The Holy Crusaders suffered heavy casualties, but the monsters began to suffer casualties.


    Obviously...


    If it weren''t for the techniques provided by Xu Lingjun, which greatly increased the strength of these monsters, I am afraid that their defeat would have been set at this time.


    I have to admit that in the face of the most elite warriors of mankind, although the stray monsters are much stronger in their individual strength, the best at war is that the ants kill the elephants.


    Fight again.


    The monsters probably won''t have much chance of winning...Even the previous surprise attack has changed from being active to passive under Caesar''s blow, and it is not difficult to retreat.


    But if you want to get out of your body.


    "How? The war is not as simple as you think. Even if they are castrated with the most powerful weapon, it is not so easy to deal with."


    Xu Lingjun patted the ancient tree next to him.


    Smiled and said: "You need support, don''t worry, everything is left to us."


    The voice fell.


    He snapped his fingers.


    Although it is clear and shallow, but this voice contains unique spiritual power, which is instantly heard by those who share the same source of power.


    "Get out!"


    Regretful Yuncheng slowly put on a black iron-blooded mask, and a stern smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    His current strength is in an extremely embarrassing situation...


    Fighting with Lao Xu, but still not full of fun.


    Fighting with other people, the gap is too big to enjoy...


    This time, I hope there can be an opponent that satisfies him.


    Countless black shadows rushed out from the depths of the jungle like lightning.


    Someone galloped on foot, someone rode on a ride... Apparently they had abducted the monster, although it was not a companion, it was almost the same.


    But even if it is fast or slow, it seems that it is not in a formation at all, but the killing aura that pervades his body is faintly and perfectly integrated.


    Obviously, by practicing the same method, they have already had a unique tacit understanding far better than anyone else!


    Just a few breaths.


    Countless dark figures have already rushed out of the forest at the same time, rushing towards the Holy Crusaders below.


    "The secret world people are dispatched!"


    Uther and others'' eyes lit up.


    Looking at the thousands of black shadows like a sharp steel spear, they plunged into the crusade of the Holy Crusaders.


    The two most elite teams from the Pole Star Battlefield and the Great Wall of Extremis.


    However, the most direct contest has been launched in this world of human life.


    However... this contest was decided in the first place.


    Wherever the Seven Kills Legion has gone, it is ruined!


    Even though they had been prepared for a long time, in the face of the menacing Seven Kills Military Region soldiers, the Holy Crusaders were still broken through the formation in an instant.


    In the raid battle, the number of people is not too high, so all those who come are the most elite fighters who have the strength above Dongxuan and have learned the "Infinite Immortal Technique"!


    Wherever it went.


    The deaths and injuries of the Holy Crusaders instantly surpassed the sum of their previous fights with monsters...


    After all, compared to the sharp body weapons of the monsters, the exclusive weapons equipped by the Seven Kills Legion were more lethal.


    "kill!"


    Regretful Yuncheng laughed wildly.


    Immediately slammed towards Caesar who seemed the strongest among the crowd.


    In the loud noise...


    It seemed that two missiles had collided in one place.


    Mixed with the explosion of boundless vitality and holy light.


    Regrettably, Yuncheng flew upside down as if hit by a bull, and then laughed again: "Okay, this time is enough energy, come again...hahahaha..."


    He laughed, holding the blood-colored giant sword in his hand.


    Gathering the strength of the whole body in one body, it is as strong as Huashan, and it is cut straight down.


    There was another explosion that almost made everyone''s tinnitus cracking.


    This time, not only regretted Yuncheng, but even Caesar''s foothold was cracked again.


    It exploded vigorously, and sent dozens of Holy Crusaders around...


    Caesar''s tiger''s mouth is already full of blood stains, and the back of his hands is also bruised.


    He looked at the black armored man who was also snorting and panting opposite.


    A look of jealousy appeared in the eyes...


    Only two strikes, but it seems like two people are different.


    And so far its momentum is still rising...


    "You are the king of that secret realm?"


    He raised his eyes to but saw that as these people from the secret realm joined the battlefield and united with the monsters, the Holy Crusaders were beaten back and forth, even though the Holy Crusaders still maintained In formation...


    But in the face of this absolute strength gap.


    They were beaten and retreated.


    It seems that there is no more chance to come back!


    Unexpectedly, the strength of these secret realm people is so powerful? Even the Holy Crusaders are not opponents?


    Caesar suddenly felt anxious and looked at the treetops in the distance.


    "Where are you looking?!"


    Regretful Yuncheng shouted violently, once again incarnate into a blood cloud, before people arrived, raising his hand, countless **** sword aura filled it, and directly locked all the avoidance directions in all directions.


    Obviously, this person is going to be eaten alone.

 Chapter 522： Dumbfounded

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    "He is asking us for help!"


    Hidden in the dark among the four great masters of good fortune realm.


    Kaludia frowned slightly and said: "These people in the secret realm are stronger than imagined. Together with these monsters, the Holy Crusaders have lost their most sophisticated and cutting-edge weapon attacks. They are not opponents at all. If we don¡¯t take action, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t even be able to escape."


    Indeed, these Secret Realm people are very shrewd opponents.


    They did not choose to attack at the beginning, but after these Holy Crusaders went deep into the secret realm, they really began to attack them...


    Take advantage of the right time and place.


    One waits for work, the other is exhausted by the sudden war... Although the Holy Crusaders are extremely elite, and the restlessness for several days will not greatly reduce their state, but it also depends on who the opponent is.


    The enemy''s strength exceeded their expectations.


    In particular, the Blizzard Empire dispatched twenty master-level masters this time. These twenty people are all engraved on the temple list, and their strength is naturally not too weak.


    But unfortunately...


    This group of sharp knives with high hopes has been forcibly contained in the first time.


    The enemy''s cutting-edge strength is not weaker than those of these masters. Although the experience is slightly inferior, its methods are more magical...


    Under the fierce battle between the two sides, the people of the secret realm had the upper hand. Although they were not going to defeat the great masters on the temple list, they firmly held the initiative, so that they could not spare their hands to reinforce the Holy Crusader.


    "These people are more than just power, their military literacy is also very high."


    Carludia is the former commander of the Holy Crusader Army, and his experience is extremely rich.


    He could see that as the people of the secret realm joined the battlefield, they immediately divided the battlefield...they were fighting against each other by soldiers against soldiers, generals against generals, and kings against kings.


    Then people-oriented, with the beast as the thread, formed a sharp-handled sharp knife, unknowingly separating the enemy, so that they can not support each other and cover.


    This method is cruel and does not tolerate any fancy.


    But if it succeeds...the competition is absolute strength.


    And in the secret realm, the enemy camp, once the soldiers do not know the generals, they will not know the soldiers, then it will be a very dangerous ending for the weaker party.


    "These people are very strong. If we don''t take action, the Holy Crusaders will be completely digested by them sooner or later."


    Kaludia said with a solemn expression.


    "But right now is not the time for us to take action."


    Uther''s eyes were full of hot, and he forced his voice down, but he still couldn''t suppress the excitement in his heart.


    He said: "Don''t say you didn''t notice..."


    Renault nodded and said, "Is it the way these grandmaster-level powerhouses fight? It''s true...the true essence in their bodies seems to be very different from a normal grandmaster."


    Eamon licked his lips, and said excitedly: "There is more than a big difference. In addition to their similar strengths, do they have other similarities? These are two completely different systems. Their true essence Master Bi''s true essence is full of vitality. I really can''t help but look forward to how they will perform if they can break through the realm of good fortune..."


    Uther whispered: "So they can''t give me what we need, the real goal hasn''t appeared yet!"


    "But if you don''t make a move, it will be too late."


    Kaludia said coldly: "It seems that it is necessary to give them some oppression, otherwise, these people will directly win a big victory, and our goal will still not appear."


    The voice fell.


    He ignored the opinions of the remaining three.


    Jump out...


    "Beast, there is no place for you under the holy light."


    With a burst of shouts.


    The supreme phoenix in Kaludia erupted and turned into a giant fist to bombard the ground. In a short time, the solid ground that had been directly condensed by Caesar was directly transformed into a searing ocean under this blow.


    Under this blow.


    Whether the monster beasts, the people in the secret world, and even the soldiers of the Holy Crusaders hurriedly escaped under this blow, the previously anxious battle situation was directly separated by Shengsheng.


    The ground regained its stickiness, but it was even hotter, like molten slurry.


    A little carelessness, falling into it is a situation of death.


    The enemy had previously raided and melted the ground to gain the absolute upper hand, but Kaludia''s vision was extremely broad. This attack re-melted the ground, but instead gave the Holy Crusaders a chance to breathe.


    "Boy, I will meet you."


    The Holy Light of Kaludia turned into a giant sledgehammer, volleyed straight towards the cloud city of regret.


    The sledgehammer is so large that when it falls, it is like a Mount Tai.


    I thought that from the arrogance of Yuncheng and Caesar when he was fighting, he would definitely bravely meet... But who expected the opponent to block a blow, but directly took advantage of the force to fly away. .


    His face was reddish.


    But it just passed by, but was never injured.


    He exclaimed in a puff of air: "The idea is hard, the wind is tight, screaming!"


    The voice fell.


    The secret realm army that had already gained the upper hand, as well as the monsters and beasts, directly scattered in groups of birds and beasts, fleeing to the distance.


    This is the real flock of birds and beasts.


    "Stop!"


    Kaludia chased after him.


    Since it is exposed, then take the opportunity to give full play to the greatest advantage and directly force the opponent of the secret realm to appear...


    At that time, Uther and others will definitely take action, and the four will join forces. No matter how strong the king of the secret realm is, it will never escape the siege of the four of them!


    "kill!!!"


    Headed by Kaludia, everyone chased and killed those in the secret realm at the same time.


    As if not dying...


    Chasing and fleeing all the way, he fought fiercely with that kid for dozens of rounds.


    In the face of such a powerful person in the good fortune realm, if it were not for the plan to be unable to fight with them, I am afraid that Yuncheng would have already become mad with excitement...


    You know, no matter how he urges the emperor''s blood to kill the sky, the opponent can always suppress it with a strong force.


    Isn''t this kind of opponent exactly what he expected.


    pity¡­¡­


    Unfortunately, he wants to give it to others,


    Don''t run away while fighting, regret Yuncheng''s heart still can''t help but regret.


    His strength is not as good as the Great Master of Good Fortune Realm, but if he wants to escape with all his heart, Kaludia will not be able to hold him down for a while.


    In particular, Yuncheng¡¯s spiritual consciousness may not be as comfortable as Xu Lingjun¡¯s, but it is only used to assist in combat, but it is really handy. It makes him seem to have a pair of eyes, and he can always avoid fatal points every time. .


    "I should be dispatched too!"


    Xu Lingjun said softly.


    With spiritual sense, I watched the escape of Yunyun City, and watched Carludia, Caesar and others catch up...


    Everyone flees and fights.


    But Uther and others did not move.


    Obviously, although they do not have spiritual knowledge, they have other ways of contacting them. In their view, even if the king of the secret realm personally takes action, it is impossible to defeat Carludia in a short time. Even if it is not because of his special physique, I am afraid Kaludia''s strength is still higher than that of the king of the secret realm.


    After all, the king of the Secret Realm is too young.


    So let them go chasing and killing them, chasing these people to the end, and then they don''t believe that the king of the secret realm will not move... What they need to do is to hide their body as much as possible before this.


    "But I want to kill, can you have a chance?"


    Xu Lingjun sneered, his figure turned into a black shadow like electricity, and rushed towards the battlefield.


    Tens of miles away, time to talk about dozens of breaths...


    Xu Lingjun''s movements didn''t stop in the slightest, like a cannonball out of the chamber, without a moment of cessation, it directly crossed the Yunyun City and smashed towards Carludia.


    The invisible sword was already held in his hand.


    The bitter wind gathered on the blade and cut straight towards Kaludia.


    As soon as I shot it, it was shocking...


    The boundless spiritual power is wrapped, and the wind pressure of the sword blade almost tears the space. Wherever it passes, the ancient trees around it seem to have suffered thousands of swords and tears, and it breaks directly every inch.


    "Good to come."


    Suddenly felt severe sword pressure during the pursuit.


    With just this blow, Carludia felt the pressure that he had not felt for many years.


    But he was not surprised and rejoiced, and threw the hammer to block.


    Long howl: "The target appears, support quickly!"


    He is not stupid, he is not obsessed with any knight''s battle.


    As long as the king of the secret realm can be captured or captured, the national power of the Blizzard Empire will be increased to a great extent...


    You know, these people in the secret realm are capable of overpowering the Holy Crusaders, and the unique method they cultivate is the greatest hero, and there is no doubt that this method is definitely born out of the hands of the person in front of him.


    "Sure enough!"


    The eyes of Uther and the others brightened, and they didn''t even need to speak. The three of them were already like arrows from the string, galloping in the direction where Carludia had left before.


    But here, he fully blocked Xu Lingjun''s blow.


    Kaludia''s palm is slightly numb, but his heart is settled...


    This person is indeed very strong, strong enough to compete with the good fortune realm.


    But he was not strong enough to crush him...that is to say, as long as he persisted for a few rounds and waited for Uther and others to arrive, he would not be able to escape.


    There is no doubt that holding the person in front of him for a few rounds is not too easy for him...


    It''s time to count.


    Kaludia''s pupils suddenly shrank and saw that the opponent''s sword was blocked. He didn''t panic at all. Instead, he buckled his hammer with his backhand, and his arm stretched out to grab him directly.


    And beside.


    The enemy who was chased by him with no way to the sky and no door to the ground raised an extremely unique weapon in his hand.


    Is it a gun?


    It''s ridiculous, with my strength, unless you use those powerful shelling to injure me, this kind of small weapon...


    The target has already appeared.


    Kaludia turned a blind eye to Hanyun City again, just retorted Xu Lingjun firmly, as long as ten breaths of time, as long as he could hold his ten breaths of time...


    This battle is a real victory!


    at this time.


    Regretful Yuncheng shot.


    A circle of light emerged directly in front of the two of them.


    "what?"


    Kaludia''s pupils shrunk slightly, and he looked at the white snow on the opposite side in shock...It was obviously a secret forest. When did it turn into a cold place?


    Just thinking about it, there was only a long laugh in my ear.


    "Give me in."


    Xu Lingjun suddenly used force.


    He seems to be thin and weak, but in fact, in terms of strength, even if two Carludia come together to break the wrist, they may not be his opponent.


    Even if it feels a little bit beyond his expectation...


    But at this time the two wrestle.


    Kaludia didn''t even have the ability to resist at all, and was directly set off by Xu Lingjun. Then the two plunged into the aperture together, and then the aperture narrowed and disappeared.


    Such a weird sight stunned Caesar and others.


    "Hahahaha...retreat...retreat quickly..."


    But Yuncheng and the others ignored them, their goal was achieved, and they fled away with a big laugh.


    Caesar and the others rushed to the place where Calludia had just disappeared... but they were shocked to find that their former army commander had really disappeared.


    "Hahahaha, the king of the mystery, today you can''t escape..."


    At this moment, Uther hurriedly pursued with a triumphant laugh.


    But when he got here, the smug laughter stopped abruptly, and he watched in shock as the people had gone to the Beast Sky, and only the Holy Crusaders, who were all kept in a daunted state, and the cold and cold dense forest, how could there be a secret world? The shadow of the king?


    He asked: "Where''s Calludia?!"


    Caesar''s eyes were full of sluggish expressions, and said, "I was sucked away by an aperture."


    "Aperture? What **** aperture?!"


    Uther asked, "Where is the King of the Secret Realm?"


    "Along with the legion commander, I was sucked away by the aperture."


    "Together?!"


    Uther''s pupils shrank suddenly and exclaimed: "No, Carludia is in danger!"


    He instantly remembered the weapon that suddenly appeared in the Kingdom of Light and appeared in the Great Xia Empire...


    Could it be said that this is their space transmission technology?


    They even teleported the King of the Secret Realm to a completely unfamiliar place with Carludia?


    Uther asked coldly: "Where are the people in the secret world?!"


    "Escaped."


    "Chasing! Now the king of the secret realm should have been teleported away with Kaludia. Kaludia is more and more fierce, but in this situation, the king of the secret realm is no longer in the secret realm. They have no leader, and we just need it. Take this opportunity to hit Huanglong!"


    Uther''s anxious eyes were red.


    He has a good personal relationship with Kaludia, but because of this, he knows his strength very well...If Kaludia wants to escape, I am afraid that the enemy will not be able to keep him.


    But I was worried that since the other party chose to defeat each other in this way, I am afraid that there are other insidious methods waiting for him.


    And he can''t help...


    The only thing he can do is to seize the opportunity left by Kaludia, take advantage of the enemy group of dragons without a leader, and directly cut into their secret realm, so that when the secret realm king returns, there will be no luck at all.


    "rush!"


    At this time, the enemy is no longer in the secret realm, what is the value of hiding the trace?


    Under the guidance of the three masters of the Great Fortune Realm, the Holy Crusaders did not even have time to rest, and they had once again pursued the enemy in the direction of fleeing.


    And this time.


    An icy and snowy land thousands of miles away.


    Kaludia, who was suddenly thrown here, was full of suspicion, holding the hammer in his hand, staring at Xu Lingjun on the opposite side.


    Angrily asked: "What the **** did you do?"


    "Just create a fair battlefield that belongs to both of us!"


    Xu Lingjun slowly stood up straight and said, "I need a great master of good fortune realm to help me verify some things... Your strength is good, then you."


    He hooked his finger and smiled and said: "Come on, don''t procrastinate, I have limited time, I am not in the secret realm right now, I am afraid the people in Uther have already begun to attack the secret realm... although I am sure they can''t find it. Go to the place, but just in case, I''ll kill you as soon as possible and then go back."


    Kaludia''s heart sinks slightly.


    Just listening to this sentence, he still didn''t understand, I am afraid that the four masters of the good fortune realm entered the secret realm together, from the beginning, they could not hide the eyes and ears of the person in front of them.


    And he was not sure of one enemy four, so he chose to defeat each one.


    And he was the first.


    This person is so sure? !


    Kaludia couldn''t help but sink slightly. He looked at Xu Lingjun, who was calm and calm in front of him. He only felt that the handsome and innocent face in front of him was inexplicably scary.

 Chapter 523： You only have 10 minutes left

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    It was counted.


    Everyone''s heart sank.


    By this time, they still don''t understand.


    From the moment they entered the secret realm, they have been under the prying eyes of the enemy.


    They thought that Kaludia was dispatched to provoke the Lord of the Secret Realm to appear... This was a very correct move.


    Otherwise, with the strength of the Holy Crusader, it would not be enough to put enough pressure on the secret realm.


    Little did they know that they were also waiting for them to disperse.


    Right now, Kaludia was teleported to a place that I don''t know, but no matter where it is, it is conceivable that there must be thorn traps on the other side, and the lord of the secret realm will follow...


    Even if Uther had a good personal relationship with Kaludia, at this time he could only silently admit in his heart that Kaludia had been too aggressive in the Asia-Pacific region and had fallen into the enemy''s trap.


    So what they need to do is to prevent Kaludia''s sacrifice from being wasted to the greatest extent.


    They sacrificed a great master.


    But the news of the harvest is also very important... This secret realm does not have the strength to deal with their four great masters at the same time, otherwise, they have now reached the enemy''s base camp, they have no reason to hide and tuck again, and there is no need to After playing this one, I defeated each one.


    So now that the king of the secret realm leaves, the current secret realm must be guarded against emptiness.


    They must take advantage of this opportunity to gamble... whether Carludia can''t hold on to death first, or whether they break into the enemy''s base camp first.


    Uther has full confidence, that space teleportation technology absolutely has great limitations, he wants to return easily after killing people, this is absolutely impossible.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t it be easy to use space technology to rush into the Blizzard Empire, kill Anduin, and then leave?


    Right now is to fight time...


    Unfortunately, the danger in the secret realm was far more dangerous than they thought.


    It didn''t take long to chase... and he had completely lost track of the enemy.


    I can''t even see the footsteps.


    Moreover, on the way to pursue, those Teng Man suddenly entangled like a poisonous snake~ around, wrapped a few soldiers and directly strangled their necks.


    The grass under your feet will suddenly become as hard as steel, and it will directly pierce the soles of those careless people, splashing blood, and when they fall to the ground in pain, they will fall on the grass, and then they will be directly pierced into blood holes.


    But if you carefully avoid the grass and step on the ground, the ground will suddenly become a swamp.


    Obviously it was just an ordinary and dense jungle, but at this time the entire forest held the deadliest hostility towards them. The ancient fierce beast, transformed into a life-threatening beast, not only failed to catch up with the enemy, but also lost hundreds of lives.


    Don''t underestimate these hundreds of lives. These are all life-threatening lives that have gone through hundreds of battles. Anyone who takes them out and puts them in the martial arts school is a top-ranked figure.


    Caesar would be heartbroken even if he died.


    But now, there are people dying at every breath.


    He doesn''t even have time for heartache, because if one is careless, more people may die.


    And what makes them incompetent and furious is...


    "Commander, the enemy flees very quickly. At this moment, there is no trace of them. Will you continue to pursue it?!"


    Caesar looked at Uther.


    Obviously, when Uther appeared... he had already lost the decision-making power.


    There is no way, the Blizzard Empire is like this, seniority officials, as long as there is the same level of seniority, life and death can be crushed.


    "Can not give up!"


    Uther said coldly: "The opportunity that Kaludia sacrificed in exchange for his life should not be easily given up. Otherwise, our trip will be completely abandoned!"


    "I have a way!"


    Emmon opened his mouth suddenly.


    Uther asked, "What can I do?!"


    "Isn''t it obvious, these secret world people obviously have a way to manipulate these plants."


    Eamon said: "The enemy walked over and couldn''t even leave their footprints...but we caught up behind and were directly disturbed. I even suspect that under the interference of these plants, we may have been unconsciously circled in circles. "


    "really."


    Uther also felt that although they have been working hard to move in a straight line, in fact, there seems to be no way between plants, but there is a way looming...If the enemy really has the ability to manipulate plants, they can''t help it. To distinguish the direction, I am afraid that the enemy has been forcibly induced to turn around.


    "Then what to do?"


    "The three of us flew over!"


    Eamon said: "The strength is too low and it''s useless. Below the forest is the enemy''s world. Then we cross this area. With the strength of the three of us, no matter what kind of attack we encounter in the sky, we can calmly deal with it."


    Renault was silent for a while, and said: "The three of us can''t be separated anymore, otherwise, it is very likely that we will follow in the footsteps of Carludia!"


    Uther nodded and said: "Caesar, you lead the people to station here, cut down all the surrounding trees and plants, pay attention to your feet, if you wait for our signal, move closer to us as soon as possible!"


    Caesar said: "Yes!"


    The three of them glanced at each other, and at the same time they soared into the sky and flew towards the sky.


    The plan can''t keep up with the changes.


    The Great Master of Good Fortune Realm, who had promised to hide behind the scenes before, had to take the lead now.


    The first battle directly damaged a great master of good fortune... This loss was truly a pain to the Blizzard Empire.


    And now, the multiple-choice questions in front of them.


    Or, seize this opportunity to use Kaludia''s time to entangle the king of the Secret Realm to break into their position, and then wait for work and wait for nothing.


    Or, just keep the original plan.


    Continue to hide behind, sit and watch Carludia¡¯s sacrifices are worthless...


    At this time, everyone obviously knows how to choose.


    The three great masters of the Great Fortune Realm flew directly into the sky, marching with strength, and driving in the previous direction.


    "It seems that these people really have the ability to manipulate plants. They might even be able to spy on our every movement through plants."


    Uther flew in the air, looking solemnly at the huge umbrella clouds below...


    As they fly into the sky, they thought that the view below would be unobstructed, but they didn''t want the branches and leaves of those trees to stretch out, like a big umbrella, blocking their sight.


    Although this way, the enemy''s attack was avoided to the greatest extent, but the enemy''s base was not visible at all!


    Uther asked, "What should I do?"


    Eamon rolled his eyes and said, "Cold!"


    Renault frowned and said: "I always have an unknown premonition. I think that with the power of the Holy Crusaders, I am afraid it will be difficult to match those people in the secret realm. Although our goal is only the king of the secret realm, if the Holy Crusaders If we lose, we must also help. In this way, our strength will actually be weakened..."


    "But only four... if the three of you make a surprise attack, we will be found the first time we enter the secret realm!"


    Uther said distressedly: "Don''t forget that although this secret realm is not as vast as the outside world, it also occupies more than one-tenth of the territory of the Blue Star... Such a vast area is under the surveillance of the enemy. It is difficult for us to find their tracks!"


    "So you can only wait for the opponent to take care of Carludia, and then take the initiative to send it to the door?"


    Amon said in distress, "To be honest, although I did see something completely different, I didn''t see the face of the king of the secret realm..."


    The voice did not fall.


    From the dense foliage below, a golden light rushed into the sky, and then slashed in the direction of the three.


    The huge forest shivered under the golden light, and wherever the golden light passed, the scorching temperature burned almost everything.


    "Attention, the enemy''s attack!"


    Uther gave a long whistle.


    The three of them shot at the same time with all their strength, and the vigorous real power blasted straight towards the golden light.


    In the loud noise...


    The golden light shattered suddenly.


    But the three of them also changed their complexions. The strength of this sword seemed to be almost terrifying.


    Although it shattered this huge golden sword energy...


    But the three of them were in the air, and they had nowhere to take advantage of them, and they were bombarded back and forth again and again.


    And at this moment.


    Between the heaven and the earth, a giant figure appeared between the heaven and the earth, and the golden light around his body was shining brightly.


    A huge arm stretched out from below...make a fist, and slammed straight at the three of them.


    There is nowhere to take advantage, nowhere to hide.


    The three can only block...


    This time, the strength of this force made the three even feel like they were hit by a giant mountain.


    The three people who had previously said that they must not be dispersed have been swept away far away.


    The giant golden shadow disappeared in no time.


    As if the previous appearance was just an illusion...


    Xu Lingjun breathed a sigh of relief, took out a fairy bean and sent it to the mouth.


    Recovering the consumption of the giant of light just now, he said: "Following the previous plan, Luye, you have seen Uther make a shot before. You know a lot about his methods and help me stop him. Regret, you guys. Help me hold one person, I will kill one first!"


    "Don''t worry, I will run away if I can''t beat them!"


    Regretful Yuncheng nodded.


    Xu Lingjun ran towards the distance...


    Regrettably, Yuncheng looked at Xu Lingjun¡¯s away back, with a look of shock in his eyes, and muttered: "In just an hour, kill a great master of the good fortune realm, and then fly back... the strength of this guy. Is it so powerful now?"


    "He is very strong, but he hasn''t made much progress, but he has a lot of methods. I''m afraid he has used some methods."


    As he said, Gu Shu tilted his head in confusion, and said, "Wait, how does he know my name is Luye?!"


    "Forget it, go and complete the task first."


    Whenever he thinks that the enemy after him is the good fortune realm, Yuncheng''s body trembles with excitement...Although he knows that he can never be his opponent by his own strength, but there are so many elites to help, if this can be lost. , Then he really has nothing to say.


    And this time.


    The three of them had already been blown out by Tiga''s great power...


    Although it was said that it must not be scattered, the strength of that force made the three of them unable to dodge at all. Under the hard block, they could not shed their power... Soon, they couldn''t even figure out where they were together with their companions. Clear.


    "Oops!"


    As soon as his feet fell to the ground, Uther couldn''t help being surprised, but he was still scattered.


    The enemy''s purpose is obvious and there is no idea of ??covering it at all...


    They are to be defeated individually!


    Regardless of where they are confident


    There was a sudden gust of wind behind Uther, and he threw a punch with his backhand.


    In the loud noise...


    The dozens of Teng Man who sneaked from behind were directly shattered. Under the real power, Teng Man became a channel to transmit the real power and burst straight towards the end.


    Although it was only a single blow, this blow hit Huanglong without leaving any hands. Everything that was connected to this Teng Man would be completely crushed.


    The appearance of pure holy light Qi, if it bursts out, its Yin damage is vicious, but it is better than any practice.


    But this crackling sound hits the depths of the jungle...


    But did not hear any screams.


    On the contrary, several other Teng vines are wrapped around, slowly converging into a human form...


    Although she has no facial features, she has a graceful figure and is obviously a woman.


    "Uther, today, you are dead!"


    The voice resounded in my heart...


    Following that person, the powerful monsters slowly paced out.


    Looking at Uther''s eyes, as if looking at a lump of meat...


    Uther was on guard in an instant, and a strange feeling rose in his heart, and he felt that the entire secret realm had come to life.


    All the trees and plants want to kill him.


    At the same time.


    Renault roared angrily.


    In front of him, Shu Yuncheng laughed wildly. Although his strength was nowhere near as strong as Renault, he was covered by De Angel Gundam behind him, and countless fierce shelling roared and went straight towards Renault.


    And at the back...


    "emission!"


    Li Jingjun''s eyes were calm, and she shouted: "The third team is removed, and the fourth team is on top. Liu Shuang, Li Lei, and Lin Jiaqing are on top to cover Yuncheng! De Angel Gundam continues to cover, and Infinite Justice is ready to launch at any time. Surprise!"


    She has been in the Pole Star Battlefield for several years, so don¡¯t be too familiar with the set of leading soldiers...


    Especially when besieging the Titans, almost all of them are joined together to maximize the value of everyone.


    Although Renault''s strength is far superior to that of the Titans, it is not ordinary people who encircle him this time, but real masters.


    Suddenly Yuncheng remembered the game he had accidentally played back then.


    He is the main T. Although there is no milk, the DPS behind him has changed wave after wave, as if hundreds of trumpeters swept this BOSS together.


    How about thick skin and thick flesh?


    Every fatal attack will be destroyed by the German Angel, and his own blood recovery function is enough to make up for the loss caused by Renault before. Hundreds of people fight against one person, but each person''s strength is maximized.


    Despite Renault''s strength, there is no way to think about it.


    And at this moment.


    Emmon''s face has changed very ugly.


    Uther''s roar, Renault''s angry roar...


    Although it was far away, it couldn''t hide from his sensitive eyes and ears.


    What shocked him even more was that both sides had already encountered enemies, but his side was completely empty...


    Is this a good thing?


    Is this the worst thing?


    "From the time we discovered that Kaludia was missing , it has only been one hour, twenty-three minutes, and seventeen seconds."


    Eamon was amazingly talented and remembered clearly. Although he couldn''t see where the enemy was, he still said slowly: "You only took so little time to kill Carludia?"


    "To be correct, it is to kill Carludia, then fly another thousand miles, come back here, and then make a plan to deal with the three of you, and separate the three of you."


    Xu Lingjun''s figure slowly appeared from the forest.


    Said: "Do you know why your companion can last so long?"


    "So long? Do you think one hour is long?"


    "Because I want to do some experiments with him, and then I''m sure."


    Xu Lingjun pointed at him and said lightly: "This time, the time left for you is ten minutes... Ten minutes later, I will rush to kill your other two accomplices. Therefore, you have only time left. Ten minutes."

 ~： My friends new book "Welcome to the Magic City"

    After waking up, Gawain appeared in a chaotic city.


    The neighbors here are weird and they change very quickly.


    The elves wearing JK to work, the strange carts on the streets, and even a Godzilla.


    Neighbors are very unfriendly and fight with each other often.


    You said the neighbor dropped his equipment after he died?


    Gawain''s eyes changed.


    and many more.


    What is this Frankenstein doing?


    Feeding Godzilla nuclear waste water!


    Don''t say anything, go to the seconds first.


    Hurry up!


    Backstab!


    Passively stacked!


    A fatal blow!


    Blade storm! ! !


    After 100 million knives, Frankenstein looked at Godzilla who fell on the ground, his legs softened and knelt on the ground:


    "Dad, order a favorite!"


    Welcome to the magic city!


    PS: I have known the old author for many years, the quality is still trusted


    "I Can Give the Origin of Everything" Recommend a friend''s new book "Welcome to the Magic City"


    Now you are playing, please wait a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "I Can Give the Origin of Everything" full text update, keep in mind the URL:


    High-speed text hand type I can give the original chapter list of everything https://

 Chapter 524： Group annihilation

    Emmon is actually quite cautious by nature.


    It can even be said that he has been cautious to the point of...It is also because of this personality that he can still break through the realm of the great master of good luck in the pursuit of the Blizzard Empire.


    Even if he breaks through the realm of the great master, his good habits are still preserved.


    If it was in the past.


    After knowing that he has fallen into the trap, no matter who the enemy is, he has to escape from this place as soon as possible...


    Not to be afraid, but to let the battle fall into the rhythm of the enemy, which is the most dangerous.


    But this time...


    Listening to the other party telling him in a very light tone, I have given you ten minutes, and you only have ten minutes left.


    What he said was plain, but Eamon could hear the confidence hidden under the plain.


    Calmly enough, it seems to be suggesting him, dead ghost, come...Anyway, you only have ten minutes of skills, and I have to find the next one when I''m done.


    For the first time in his life.


    There was an unknown fire in Emon''s heart...


    After all, he is no longer the Dong Xuanwu who was chased and fled in a hurry.


    Different status, different status, and even people have different attitudes towards him.


    For him, this kind of contempt has not been experienced for many years.


    "I''m actually not a very stable person. After breaking through the Dongxuan realm, I have provoke a lot of powerful enemies stronger than me. My breakthrough is in wave after wave of rushes..."


    Just halfway through Eamon''s words, there was a violent wind on his face.


    "Who has the time to listen to your nonsense?"


    Xu Lingjun has already rushed to the front.


    Both feet are deeply rooted in the earth, and the endless cold sword air burst out between the fingers, like a howling like madness, straight to Eamon''s neck.


    Fast and ruthless!


    Before the sword gas arrived, a cold feeling was already rising in Aymon''s heart...


    It seems that following the attack from the opponent, even the whole world is repelling him, and the surrounding auras are like invisible ropes, trapping his limbs, making him quite inconvenient to move.


    What kind of ghost practice is this?


    Eamon''s pupils shrank slightly, but his heart was not surprised but excited.


    It''s inconvenient to dodge...but why do you dodge?


    Raise your palm and block this style.


    The boundless fighting spirit is surging, assimilating the giant blade, and it is blasting with Sen Leng Dao.


    Amidst the roar...


    He had already taken advantage of the momentum and drifted towards the rear, laughing loudly in his mouth: "King of the Secret Realm, if this is your ability, then today, your good fortune will fall into my hands."


    The enemy''s strength is indeed extremely strong.


    So strong that although he hasn''t entered the realm of good fortune, he is already comparable to him...If he breaks through the good fortune, then they are afraid that there is no way for them to survive.


    But right now...


    This arrogant man fell into my hands.


    I can get him.


    Especially after accepting Xu Lingjun''s blow, he was even more sure... Xu Lingjun''s strength was clearly inferior to him.


    He was in the air, but suddenly turned and rushed towards Xu Lingjun again.


    He laughed and said: "Hand over the exercises, save your life today, I will retreat, no longer care about the fight between your secret realm and the Blizzard Empire..."


    He had already thought of an idea in his mind.


    I must get that technique out of the hands of the person in front of me...


    And make sure that this technique only falls into his own hands.


    At that time, kill the king of the secret realm, and then retreat with the exercises.


    As for the previous agreement with Uther...


    When the time comes for him to be successful in his new life, why bother about his agreement with Uther?


    Want to be proud of it.


    Eamon shot like an electric, blasting Xu Lingjun several times in succession...but he was evasively avoided.


    He kept talking, saying: "Four masters of good fortune realm, it is not a small pressure for you, you simply don''t have the ability to deal with us at the same time, so you will come up with various ideas to break through, but unfortunately, even if separated, Good fortune is still good fortune. You can''t be my opponent. I don''t know how you killed Carludia, but you will never defeat me..."


    "Is it?"


    Xu Lingjun had a few tricks with Aamon one after another.


    It''s still evenly matched...


    But Xu Lingjun knew about his family affairs from his family, and his strength was better than when he faced Uther.


    Facing Uther at the beginning, he still had nothing to do with him, only relying on the unique characteristics of "Infinite Gods and Demons Forging Body Art" to slowly gain the upper hand.


    But this is only a little more than a month.


    He was already enough to fight against this Emon, who was also in the world of good fortune, to a close match...If you use the characteristics of "Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Technique", it seems that it is not difficult to defeat him alone.


    But if you want to kill him...especially if you kill him within ten minutes.


    The two fiercely fought dozens of strokes, and every blow was enough to be called a tremor.


    The Good Fortune Realm is already a fighting force standing at the peak of mankind. Even in order to prevent the Good Fortune Realm from causing too much damage, even if it is to commit a heavy crime, once you are in good fortune, your sins will be eliminated immediately.


    It is because if a good fortune realm breaks out completely, no one can bear the consequences...


    Therefore.


    Eamon hasn''t made a full shot for twenty years.


    Now facing a rare and powerful enemy, his shots are becoming more and more hearty, and finally he has no more scruples, and his moves have exploded into his true power, and he even has the impulse to show his power in front of Xu Lingjun.


    But Xu Lingjun calculated silently in his mind that the time was almost up.


    ten minutes.


    The momentum of his shot suddenly changed, from the previous wide opening and closing to dexterity, especially the wrist turning, as if holding something invisible, straight to his neck!


    Although Eamon couldn''t see the invisible sword, with such a publicity, he obviously knew that there are many technologies in this secret realm that are completely different from the outside world, so it''s not possible that this kid is...


    Although I don''t know the length of its weapons.


    He turned over to avoid his sharp edge, and blasted Xu Lingjun''s chest with a backhand. After such a long time of competition, he had already understood that the strength of the king of the secret realm was similar to him. He punched with all his strength and could not kill him. .


    Don''t worry about hopeless exercises.


    But even though he knew that this punch would definitely not kill the king of the secret realm, he was still stunned. He only felt that the blow hit an indestructible iron wall, causing his palm to burst with blood.


    A scream...


    Along with the white shadow rising.


    A pure white and bright glow that looked like moonlight, but it did not shine down from the sky, but stretched out from Xu Lingjun''s hands, blocking Emon''s full blow, and even more severely wounding it...


    Then, confine him in place.


    Xu Lingjun breathed a sigh of relief, holding a vast object that looked like a mirror but not a mirror.


    The light came from this mirror... and Emon was firmly imprisoned.


    Make Eamon completely immobile.


    Xu Lingjun said: "Do you know why it takes so long for me to kill that Kaludia?"


    Aimon no longer had the ability to reply, he just looked at the mirror in Xu Lingjun''s hand in horror...


    It is engraved with an inscription curse seal that is extremely mysterious when you look at it. With the light, the curse seal will not stop flowing, like a fish, it seems to make people feel the sense of the infinite universe.


    A mere mirror reminds people of the universe, the sun, and all the sacred things that are above and beyond the touch.


    Just looking at these inscriptions, there are countless thoughts in Emen''s mind, and it seems that he has realized something mysterious and mysterious.


    But he didn¡¯t care about surprises...


    Because he has been controlled.


    The accused can''t move.


    Even, the body began to feel hot... He felt as if he had been exposed to the scorching sun, all the sins and all the faults were spread out naked, allowing the scorching sun to be judged.


    And he can''t move...


    Xu Lingjun didn''t seem to want Eamon to answer. He said, "It was mainly for him to experiment with the effect of this Haotian Mirror, so it took a lot of time..."


    Xu Lingjun was troubled for a long time at the beginning of what to choose for the first magic weapon.


    The first idea was Feijian.


    But Xu Lingjun already had the sword of vows of victory. Excalibur was powerful. Although there were a lot of restrictions, he could use this weapon even if he transformed into Tiga.


    And the magic weapon has not appeared in this world. If you want to be surprised, the natural form must be unique enough, but the flying sword can''t do it.


    Ever since...


    Xu Lingjun directly spent more than 20,000 source values ??to assign the source of the Haotian Mirror.


    Can be offensive or defensive, trapped or killed.


    It''s an all-powerful weapon...


    The only flaw is probably that the consumption of spiritual power is too great.


    But even Baimei couldn''t spare his hand to kill the enemy while he was driving the Haotian Mirror. Xu Lingjun was already very satisfied with his ability to control this magic weapon.


    Especially after experimenting with Carludia...


    He can control the Haotian Mirror, and as long as he is photographed by the Haotian Mirror, he is bound to die.


    But this was too much consumption, so big that Xu Lingjun didn''t even have the effort to fill himself with fairy beans.


    Therefore, it must be shot in the middle...so it is best to release this mirror when the enemy is attacking with all its strength, so that it is too late for people to dodge.


    If you fail to take the photo, you might...How many punches the enemy took the opportunity to hit?


    In a sense, this mirror is really a perfect match for "Infinite God and Demon Body Training".


    Xu Lingjun didn''t mean to explain to Eamon, but watched his body gradually soak under the mirror light, then dissolve, and disappear little by little in the pure white light beam.


    Emmon just disappeared...


    From the moment he shot Xu Lingjun with all his strength, he had completely lost the chance of survival, and even gave up the chance to escape.


    Put away the Haotian mirror.


    Xu Lingjun took a deep breath and stuffed himself a fairy bean.


    The expended spiritual power quickly returned to the original state, and I could even feel that the cultivation base in the body had a lot of gain...Well, this kind of exhaustion and then replenishment feels quite like a super Saiyan.


    When practicing later, he could use the Haotian Mirror and Immortal Bean to practice.


    Moreover, the pilot can also be proficient in the control of the Haotian Mirror...


    Simply count it.


    After successfully beheading Emon and regaining his energy, Xu Lingjun did not stop, and rushed towards Renault.


    The Great Master of Good Fortune Realm is extremely strong. If they are two years late, whether it is Yunyun City or Li Jingjun, I believe they will have enough strength to fight them, even if they are not rivals, I believe it is not difficult to protect themselves.


    But now...


    He can only take the lead alone.


    In fact, the old tree is not good at fighting, so it should be the first to take care of the other side...


    But a pity, after all, people are close to each other.


    Xu Lingjun is naturally more worried about her...


    He deliberately chose the battlefield before, and the distance the three avoided was not too close, even at his speed, it took more than a minute to fly to Renault''s location.


    See the fierce battlefield below...


    The slightly eager look on Xu Lingjun''s face slowly returned to calm.


    A look of admiration appeared in the bottom of his eyes.


    Watching Regretful Cloud City roar again and again, fighting fiercely against Renault, watching the hundreds of seven-kill disciples make their best effort, under the command of Li Jingjun, they take turns back and forth like a battle of wheels.


    Although everyone is far from Renault''s opponents, they all retreat at the touch of a button.


    It seems that hundreds of parts have been perfectly formed into a peerless murder weapon.


    Never fall in love with war... and the number of casualties was controlled to the utmost extent.


    There were many injured, but none died.


    Renault roared again and again, but there was nowhere to do it. He was trapped here, more than enough to protect himself, but it was extremely difficult to escape...


    In the realm of good fortune, the strength of strength is already qualitatively transformed than that of the Guiyuan Grandmaster. If you continue to fight, I am afraid that the Seven Kills Legion will have a higher chance of winning.


    Unexpectedly, these subordinates have made so much progress.


    Xu Lingjun sighed with satisfaction.


    The figure is like electricity... rushing down...


    The invisible sword in the palm showed golden light.


    Even the Haotian Mirror didn''t need to be used, hundreds of people assisted him.


    Only one sword...


    Renault stood there, motionless.


    One sword seals the throat.


    With Renault''s death, everyone fell to the ground feebly and gasped heavily. Although it is not difficult to win, if Xu Lingjun comes back later, they will probably begin to suffer casualties.


    And this time.


    Another battlefield in the jungle.


    Uther is superior in strength and rich in combat experience.


    Although the old trees and green leaves have survived for a long time, they have very little experience in fighting with people. That is, there are so many monsters to fill in the gaps, and she can truly fight the Uther in front of her to this point... suppress it...


    But it is impossible to kill him.


    Uther obviously knew this too...


    But even so, his heart still fell like an abyss.


    Just now, that battle that even he felt shocked, the roaring momentum, the realm of non-good luck could not be achieved.


    It was Eamon... he could hear Renault''s roar all the time.


    But now.


    The momentum of the battle is over.


    Which one wins and which loses?


    He didn''t know, but when Renault''s roar was no longer heard, he understood...


    Of the four great fortune realm powerhouses, three have already died.


    They wanted to catch the king of the secret realm, but they made a fatal mistake.


    Information asymmetry...


    Let the king of the secret realm split the four of them, and then defeat each one!


    By now, he is probably the only one surviving.


    And now, he is about to come...


    Uther suddenly looked up to the sky and roared angrily: "If you want to kill me, I must make you pay an unbearable price!"


    When the voice fell, he hit with all his strength and blasted the plant in front of him that had been fighting him for a long time.


    Green leaves avoid...


    But Uther fists endlessly, even if Green Leaf is no longer in that position, he still punches with all his strength... rushes...


    Then, taking advantage of the situation, he smashed away the Snow Leopard Xiaoxue who rushed towards him.


    The figure is like electricity, fleeing towards the depths of the jungle...


    He wants to escape?


    Luye stretched out his hand, a Teng Man entangled it.


    But Uther did not evade, letting Teng Man hit his back...


    Spit out a mouthful of blood.


    His people have disappeared in the deepest part of the secret realm.


    "Chasing! Don''t let him run away!"


    "Yes."


    All the monsters catch up...


    But Uther''s heart is burning, all fighting spirit and desire have completely disappeared with the demise of everyone.


    He quickly fled back to the previously agreed place.


    Caesar stepped forward to greet him: "Master Uther!"


    "Everyone of the Holy Crusaders, dispatch, I order you to resist these monsters with all my strength. I have a very important message to pass on to your majesty. This message concerns the life and death of my Blizzard Empire. You must delay time with your lives!"


    Uther hurriedly finished a sentence, then turned and fled towards the way he came...


    When Caesar heard this, his face instantly paled.


    After a few breaths, he earnestly saluted a military salute and said: "Yes, Caesar obeyed!"


    After that, he held the sword and shouted: "Everyone, get up and kill all the enemies!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    There was a roar, like the mountains and the sea, and even the ancient trees in the surrounding secret realm trembling.


    Facing the attacking monster, the Holy Crusader army rushed up with a roar!


    High-speed text hand type I can give the original chapter list of everything https://

 Chapter 525： King Kill

    What a fight.


    Especially Caesar was angry and ignited all his holy light, and he did not hesitate to sacrifice his life...


    Coupled with the desperate procrastination of the Holy Crusaders.


    Abruptly, everyone''s footsteps were kept in place.


    It can make Uther want to go back so eagerly, and even leave alive at the expense of everything... It can be seen that he has grasped extremely important information.


    Just let him pass the information back.


    At that time, their sacrifice will be meaningful.


    To die in the battlefield, this is also the romance of their fighters.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect to die inside the Blue Star without dying in the Great Wall of Despair.


    But for the task.


    None of the many Holy Crusaders wanted to retreat, with weapons in their hands... an almost suicidal charge, rushing towards the enemy ahead.


    As for Xu Lingjun on the top of his head.


    They are helpless...


    "This old boy escaped so fast!"


    Xu Lingjun regarded the Holy Crusaders as nothing, and now they are deeply trapped in the enemy camp, and their opponents are the Seven Kills Legion and those once mysterious monsters...their probability of victory is infinitely close to zero.


    So he chased straight in the direction where Uther was fleeing.


    But at this time, even if he was pursuing at full speed, the spiritual sense could not see Uther''s trace at all...


    However, Xu Lingjun slapped his tongue, thinking that this old boy was escaping so fast.


    Now give Xiaoya an order to pursue and search in an all-round way.


    Holding the Haotian Mirror in his hand, he is chasing forward...


    My mind had already made up his mind.


    If you find him, you must take the Haotian mirror to him as soon as possible and send him to reunite with his three companions.


    Since there are four of them, it is natural to make them all strange and strange.


    But all the way to the border of the secret realm, Uther was still not found.


    Escaped?


    Xu Lingjun was speechless...


    Looking at the frontier, crossing this line is the boundary of the Blizzard Empire.


    Thought for a while.


    Xu Lingjun didn''t chase anymore, but turned and turned back.


    With his current strength, coupled with the blessing of the Haotian Mirror...if he meets Uther again, he will definitely have no physiology at all.


    Just run away.


    Although it wasn''t a trash fish, it didn''t pose any threat to him. Life and death were actually not very important anymore.


    It happened to be borrowed from Uther to let Green Leaf know the facts.


    Hmm...We killed three good fortunes here, and you only dealt with one, but let him escape.


    If the Blizzard Empire wants to deal with you, I am afraid you are absolutely unlucky.


    And it didn''t take long for Xu Lingjun to leave.


    Amidst the thick silt below, an embarrassed figure slowly crawled out of it, and looked at Xu Lingjun''s leaving back, with a look of horror in his eyes.


    Obviously, the strength is only equal to him, or even slightly inferior... But he really did not expect that he could kill all three of his companions.


    If his movements were a bit slower, I am afraid that he has already followed in the footsteps of the three at this moment.


    Uther is now no longer the majesty and deepness he was before, and his body was covered with mud, and his body was like a beggar, and the burning wounds in his body made him hurt both inside and outside.


    What makes him even more desperate is...


    This battle, which was supposed to be inevitable, has now been wiped out. I am afraid that he is the only one to escape.


    How to explain to your majesty?


    Wading through the mud, he staggered far away, not even daring to leave the edge of the mud. Once he noticed the strange feeling, he planned to immediately plunge into the mud.


    In order to survive this time, he had already buried all dignity underground.


    information?


    What news can I get...


    This time, he didn''t even see the face of the king of the secret realm.


    It is really thanks to not seeing him, otherwise, I am afraid that he has no life at this moment, and there is only one thing he thinks now, and that is to go back alive.


    revenge!


    But he must not avenge himself.


    The king of this secret realm is really terrifying.


    By this time, Xu Lingjun had already returned to the battlefield...


    Below, the battle is still fierce.


    The Holy Crusader is indeed worthy of being the most elite fighter of the Blizzard Legion, with a desperate ambition, under the battle of the trapped beasts, the strength of the eruption is far better than the usual state.


    Coupled with the desperate cover of the twenty master-level masters...


    Even if it was the combination of the Seven Kills Legion and the Secret Realm Monster Beast, it was still too much for a while.


    In the end, even Sun Moon Mingzong and the soldiers of the Seven Kills Legion who had not yet practiced the Immortal Technique were dispatched.


    Xu Lingjun did not join the battle...


    Some people in the legion are too weak.


    Xu Lingjun''s idea is that the entire Seven Kills Military Region will cultivate and cultivate immortal methods and achieve an immortal army.


    If the realm of Grand Master can be averaged per capita, let alone the entire Great Xia Empire, even in the universe, I believe it is invincible and invincible...


    But now, some of them can''t even reach the lowest cave profound realm.


    Although Su Xun had already taught them the exercises, he asked them to choose the parts that could be practiced to lay the foundation first.


    Even if you can''t fully practice, but absorb the spiritual temperature to nourish yourself...


    Their speed of progress is extremely fast compared to normal monks.


    But it still needs to be tempered between life and death.


    therefore¡­¡­


    This time, Xu Lingjun, who was a rare and powerful enemy, only quietly shone on in the dark, but did not show up.


    Unless there is a life and death crisis, he will help in secret.


    And Luye obviously also saw Xu Lingjun''s idea of ??training soldiers. Her eyes and ears were more sensitive than Xu Lingjun''s spiritual sense, Teng Man wrapped around...Under the mutual support of one person and one tree, many people were seriously injured.


    But there are really no dead.


    More importantly, they were completely unaware of Xu Lingjun''s secret support behind the scenes, so the training was more real.


    Three hours later...


    The fighting sound gradually ceased.


    Accompanied by the scream of regret from Yuncheng, Caesar''s head was finally cut off with a sword.


    The two fought fiercely for more than two hours, and Yunyun City was like a dogskin plaster wrapped around him. From the beginning, his strength was beyond reach, and his strength continued to climb and then climb.


    Even surpassed the limit of the emperor''s blood killing the sky.


    This was the only way to make a breakthrough at the last moment and successfully kill Caesar, the commander of the Holy Crusader who was infinitely close to good fortune.


    And now...


    The Holy Crusaders were finally completely wiped out under the siege of the Seven Kills Legion.


    Xu Lingjun just came out, his eyes swept over the already exhausted soldiers below, and asked, "Do you know who your opponent is?"


    Regret Yuncheng said: "Aren''t you a soldier of the Blizzard Empire?"


    "Not only the soldiers of the Blizzard Empire, but also the most elite Holy Crusaders of the Great Wall of Extremis. This is the most powerful fighter of the Blizzard Legion. Its positioning on the Great Wall of Extremis is just like our Seven Kills Legion. It is the most elite and strongest. Combat team!"


    Xu Lingjun said: "We defeated them and proved one thing, and that is your strength. You have truly stood at the pinnacle of the entire Blue Star. You are already the most powerful army of the Blue Star!"


    Hear this.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    Looking at the enemies that have died tragically, are they shocked that we are already so powerful?


    But inexplicably, it makes sense... If it weren''t for an enemy of this level, how could it be possible for us to fight to this level?


    especially¡­¡­


    Their casualties seem to have solved this degree of enemy with a small amount of casualties.


    For a time.


    In the hearts of everyone, a strong sense of self-confidence and pride rose.


    Xu Lingjun winked at Han Yuncheng, and signaled that the rest would be left to him.


    He turned and walked back.


    As he walked, he said: "Confidence is a very important quality. Strong self-confidence can make people do a lot of things they could not do... After this battle, the confidence and sense of glory of these fighters will be cultivated. , The progress of cultivation will be faster, I dare to bet with you that at least three months, the Seven Kills Legion can add 20 grandmasters and 500 Dongxuan."


    He smiled and said: "At that time, they may be able to destroy the Holy Crusaders without my help!"


    "It''s a pity that the main criminal Uther escaped."


    Follow in the footsteps of Xu Lingjun.


    The place where Green Leaf speaks keeps changing.


    When this step was taken, it was this tree that was talking, and when it took another step, it was replaced by another tree.


    Seamless connection.


    The sentences can also flow smoothly.


    Gu Shu apologized: "Sorry, I''m too arrogant. I think I can ignore human powers if I get the exercises, but I don''t want the power of these humans. Even you need to defeat them individually, I..."


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just a small character who can''t get through the big storm."


    Xu Lingjun sneered: "This time there are four good fortunes. I am afraid they are all the foundations of the Blizzard Empire. Now the foundations are destroyed, especially the fall of the Holy Crusaders, which will be a great blow to them...unless they intend to completely Refuge in the heavens and alien races, otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to deal with us."


    "Yes, the Holy Crusaders are destroyed, and the Great Wall of Despair is completely defensive from the emptiness. They can''t pull out a team that is too strong."


    Gu Shu said in surprise: "That means we can get the most critical growth opportunity, at most one year, if they dare to come again, I am afraid that we monsters can teach them to be humans."


    We have been with Xu Lingjun for so long.


    She also learned a lot of human ways of speaking.


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "But I still can''t be careless."


    "Don''t worry, with me, there is little chance that they want to attack."


    Gu Shu was very calm, and said: "I just worry that they will attack with a long range..."


    "Relax, in this regard, they dare not offend Daxia Empire and the Kingdom of Light at the same time, unless he wants to become a public enemy of the Blue Star... Otherwise, they dare not dare to risk the world after losing the Holy Crusader. of."


    Xu Lingjun was rather calm.


    This battle is over...


    The overall situation is also established.


    Next, clean up the battlefield.


    Then, all that should be kept...those rather unique weapons were all sent back to the Daxia Empire in the rear.


    Turning over with the Blizzard Empire is only a matter of time.


    Doing a research on their weapons in advance will naturally be prepared.


    in a blink.


    Another few days passed.


    During this period of time, as the Secret Realm cleaned up the corpses of the Holy Crusaders...


    The secret world fell into the regular life before.


    Xu Lingjun urges Li Jingjun to practice qigong every day, helps Li Jingjun do the exercises, and takes her out from time to time.


    In addition, the soldiers of the Seven Kills Army, especially the disciples of Sun Moon Mingzong, after experiencing the fierce battle with the Holy Crusaders, really increased their self-confidence, and even their advancement has made a lot of progress compared with before.


    Before Xu Lingjun''s estimate was still conservative.


    Only half a month''s time.


    So more than two hundred warriors made a breakthrough to the realm of Dongxuan.


    Several Dong Xuanwu practitioners have been promoted to the realm of masters...


    Since practicing Xu Lingjun''s technique, the barrier between the grandmaster and Dongxuan is as difficult as reaching the sky. Although it is not easy to cross it, the difficulty has been reduced several times.


    Breakthrough is naturally much simpler.


    And this time.


    After several days of arduous escape, Uther...even almost escaped the secret realm through muddy water and returned to the human world.


    In a battle with that old tree, he suffered serious injuries.


    But Uther didn''t care about his wounds.


    He is already the only one who has survived and returned. If he does not tell the truth, I am afraid that no one will know.


    Rushed to Stormwind City for the first time and met Anduin.


    "What? All... the whole army was wiped out?!"


    I heard the shocking news.


    Anduin''s face turned pale instantly, and he almost fell from the throne.


    Exclaimed: "How is it possible? How could we lose? The four masters of good fortune, plus the Holy Crusaders... Qing Caesar is so powerful, how could they lose..."


    "But in fact, we just lost."


    Uther smiled bitterly: "Not only was the Holy Crusaders annihilated, Carludia, Eamon, and Renault were all dead. If it weren''t for me to be the last target by them, if it wasn''t for me to see the opportunity, I would flee quickly. , I am afraid that at this moment, I am also dead."


    "All... are dead?"


    Anduin fell weakly to the throne.


    He couldn''t help but rushed to breathe, and said in surprise: "Then what can I do... This king is just... just temporarily borrowing the Holy Crusaders. Now that the Holy Crusaders are all annihilated, how can the vacancy in the Great Wall of Despair be filled?"


    "Your Majesty, it''s not the time to care about this right now."


    Angrily flashed through Uther''s eyes.


    During this time, he was embarrassed every day.


    The more messy, the more resentful.


    The more he wants to avenge his blood and hatred... When did he think Uther suffered such a pain?


    This matter must not just let it go!


    He said: "Your Majesty, although we have been defeated in this battle, we are not completely unprofitable. The main reason is that we did not expect that the king of the secret realm was so cunning that this gave him every opportunity to defeat. I was thinking about it before. Swallow..."


    "King Uther, let this matter go away for now."


    Anduin bitterly shook his head and said, "The Holy Crusaders are destroyed, and the Great Wall is empty...We must find a way to fill this aspect. I am going to let the Holy Light Army, Templar Army, and the remaining Holy List masters stand on top for the time being, although barely. A little bit, but now there is no other way."


    "What about the Secret Realm?"


    Uther exclaimed: "Your Majesty, don''t you say that the treasure of the Secret Realm is very important to the Blizzard Empire. If you can get the treasure inside, is it important for the Blizzard Empire to dominate the Blue Star?"


    Anduin said: "It is important to be hegemonic, but if the heavens and aliens invade, the inheritance of the Blizzard Empire will not be preserved. Talk about dominance..."


    "But we can make some compromises with the alien races for the time being in exchange for some freedom."


    Uther was breathing fast~ he got up, and said, "Your Majesty, this time, I have witnessed it with my own eyes. It turns out that the techniques of the King of the Secret Realm can be inherited and popularized. That is to say, if we obtain their techniques. , The entire Blizzard Empire will usher in qualitative changes..."


    "Uther Qing, all three good fortune realms are dead."


    Anduin said tiredly: "Where else can we find helpers?"


    "The Great Xia Empire, there is also the Kingdom of Light... They also have the Good Fortune Realm, your Majesty, remember what I said before? No good fortune realm master can resist the temptation of the new cultivation method~ Confusion, no one can resist it."


    Uther breathed heavily and said, "We still have a chance to get this technique!"


    "Uther Ching, are you trying to make this king and the alien races compromise again, and you want this king to share the treasure of the secret realm with the other two empires? You said that no master of good fortune realm can resist the temptation of that technique. This king really agrees, you have obviously gone crazy for the sake of the practice!"


    Anduin angrily said: "Remember, the technique is only second, the Blizzard Empire inheritance is the most important, and the two sides compromised, but only for that technique... Uther Qing, you are afraid you are crazy!"


    "Your Majesty, this is also for my Blizzard Empire to pass on for thousands of years and dominate the Blue Star!"


    "This must not be done!"


    Anduin said coldly: "The king''s heart has been decided for the time being to stop mobilizing troops in the secret realm. It is the right thing to stop the alien races first. As for the secret realm, postpone it for a few years. After the Great Xia Empire and the Kingdom of Light were less sensitive, we directly flattened them with the weapon against the stars. The technique is not important, the secret is more important."


    He glanced at Uther and said, "King Uther, it''s not that this king didn''t help you, but this king has given you a chance, but now the Holy Crusade has been wiped out, and the three great masters of good fortune are dead. My Blizzard Empire¡¯s strength has plummeted because of this...Strictly speaking, it¡¯s still your fault. This king thinks that you have worked hard and have grown old, so you don¡¯t care about it, but you don¡¯t want to make any difference!"


    Uther was stunned.


    Push directly with the star weapon...


    At that time, no king of the secret realm, any person in the secret realm, will not escape death.


    At that time, the exercises?


    He can''t even get the root hair.


    Uther smiled bitterly: "Your Majesty, there really is no room for change in this matter?"


    "The inheritance of the Blizzard Empire is the truth. The matter is very clear!"


    "My Majesty, I can only be sorry for you..."


    "Varied¡­¡­"


    Before Anduin''s voice fell, there was a sharp pain in his chest.


    Looking at the huge gap that pierced his chest, he spits out a mouthful of blood.


    Uther smiled bitterly: "Your Majesty, you also said that I am old, this is my last hope, this is also the last hope of our Blizzard Empire, short-term submission, but for the long-term hegemony, you I don¡¯t understand, then I have to call the shots for you..."


    Anduin firmly pointed at Uther.


    The eyes are full of shock...


    He seemed to want to say something, but the intense pain flooded in.


    Finally... the raised hand flopped weakly on the throne.


    High-speed text hand type I can give the original chapter list of everything https://

 Chapter 526： Commander Xu, I need you to help me deal with the secrets

    Uther shot too quickly.


    As a result, Anduin had completely died out, and the siren had just sounded.


    Accompanied by a harsh sound...


    Countless guards broke into the main hall, and then saw Anduin, who was lying on the throne, no longer alive.


    Turalyon, headed by the guards, saw the blood stained on Uther''s hand, his eyes suddenly cracked, and he exclaimed angrily: "Uther, what the **** is going on? Your majesty, he..."


    "As you can see."


    Uther said coldly: "Your Majesty, as the lord of my Blizzard Empire, is actually afraid of the King of the Secret Realm... After paying so much and sacrificing so much, he wants to withdraw and retreat. All of his sacrifices were in vain. He is no longer worthy of being our king, and the throne should be inherited by Prince Ryan."


    But no matter how high-sounding, Uther''s previous behavior can''t be concealed.


    Especially at this time Anduin Nayo''s **** remains...


    It shocked everyone''s hearts.


    Turalyon had a look of despair in his eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "Dare you kill the king?"


    "I''m not killing the king, I just gave the Blizzard Empire a better choice."


    Uther said indifferently: "Or, you can also arrest me, and let several princes compete with each other for the throne, so that our Blizzard Empire will be completely destroyed under internal and external troubles... By the way, there is one thing I forgot to tell you. Now, Chloe is dead, and the balance of the Blizzard Empire has been completely broken."


    He concealed the news that Eamon and Renault were also dead.


    You know, the Blizzard Empire''s good fortune warriors are affiliated with two officials, Uther and Carludia, and there are also two in the wild, namely Eamon and Renault.


    It''s just that Eamon and Renault are not good people...


    Now that Kaludia is dead, if Uther is really caught, then there will be no more great master of good fortune on the official surface of the Blizzard Empire.


    This is a fatal blow.


    "My purpose is very simple, I just want to discover the secrets in the secret realm, and then let the Blizzard Empire dominate the Blue Star!"


    Uther walked slowly to Turalyon''s side.


    Said: "You should know, your Majesty has said before that for this purpose, the entire Blizzard Empire must be twisted into a rope to put all the power in one place, but he suddenly wanted to terminate in the middle... He doesn''t understand, either he doesn''t do it, or he wants to quit after he finishes it halfway. Does he think this is a kid''s playhouse? He will drag the entire Blizzard Empire into the abyss."


    Turalyon''s face was green and white, and he said coldly: "Your sin will be decided by the new king!"


    "No matter who is the king, I will support him and bear the guilt that I should bear."


    Uther laughed lowly.


    He could tell that this was Turalyon''s alternative sense of softness.


    You know, Anduin has several sons...


    But regardless of age or ability, his eldest son Ryan is the most suitable as the new king... and Ryan is the disciple Uther taught from childhood to adulthood.


    Just like the current Anduin.


    Ever since...


    Seven days later.


    The news that King Anduin of the Blizzard Empire was attacked and killed by the King of the Secret Realm in Stormwind spread throughout the Blizzard Empire, and after his son Ryan succeeded to the throne, the momentum of revenge inside and outside the imperial city has reached an almost unbelievable level.


    The king of the Secret Realm assassinated the leader of the Blizzard Empire, which is simply the biggest insult and provocation to the Blizzard Empire.


    It''s just that Ryan is the new king''s successor after all, no matter how great the revenge is, he has to appease the turmoil of the Blizzard Empire as soon as possible.


    The death of the king of a country requires the new king to spend enough time to slowly digest and master all aspects involved, and the power left by all aspects.


    Revenge or something, you need to slowly put it back.


    Compared with such a big news, the entire palace guards were almost completely replaced. The elite soldiers who were on duty that day, except for Turalyon, almost all were sentenced to death for dereliction of duty, and they remained secret. Execution or something.


    No one cares anymore.


    The king of the Blizzard Empire died.


    This incident also caused an uproar throughout Blue Star.


    Especially Xu Yang, contacted Xu Lingjun for the first time.


    After all, among the causes of Anduin¡¯s death, there is also the existence of Xu Lingjun... King of the Secret Realm or something...


    Isn''t it his presidential collar?


    Only when he got a negative answer from Xu Lingjun''s mouth, he fell into a long silence.


    Time flows slowly...


    soon.


    After one month.


    Anduin''s sacred burial ceremony officially began.


    The Kingdom of Light and the Great Xia Empire each sent their own envoys to participate in Anduin''s sacred funeral.


    In the country of light, the captain of the security team, Zuofei, came in person.


    As for the Great Xia Empire...


    On the other hand, Xu Lingjun, the leader of the president, and Han Yuncheng, the deputy leader, came to express their condolences.


    "You all come to my Blizzard Empire not far away!"


    Ryan''s age is much younger than Anduin, and it looks only twenty or so. It doesn''t seem to be as deep as Anduin, and even slightly immature. At first glance, he looks like an excellent chick that is protected... ¡­


    Not surprisingly, after all, Anduin was in his prime of life, and it was far from the time when he needed to train his successor.


    But I didn''t expect the plan to keep up with the changes, and Anduin''s early death made Ryan have to catch the ducks on the shelves.


    And now...


    He was slightly embarrassed. Although he wanted to try his best to pretend to be a king, whether it was facing Zuofei who was promoted to guard captain from many brothers by virtue of his military exploits, or now with the gradual improvement of his strength, he has begun to oppress all beings. Xu Lingjun of the potential.


    He is like a brother.


    Finally, Uther stood up.


    Actively said: "My name is Uther, and I am a teacher of your majesty. I would like to thank you all for coming here to participate in the funeral ceremony of King Anduin in my Blizzard Empire."


    "My condolences."


    "I am sorry for your loss."


    The two saluted each.


    But Xu Lingjun''s gaze swept across Len one after another...


    Before coming, Xu Yang had already analyzed the situation with Xu Lingjun based on Anduin''s personality.


    In his words, Andu is a man, has the style of being a great emperor, is determined, and will do what is certain at all costs.


    But if the price exceeds its psychological expectations...


    He also has the determination to break his wrist.


    Just like before, after knowing that secrets that could affect the entire Blue Star situation were hidden in the secret realm, he did not hesitate to bear the charge of being cast aside by the entire Blizzard Empire once exposed, and he had to collude with alien races.


    Even the use of silicon-based alien gene injection, just to enhance the national power of the Blizzard Empire, just to get the secret.


    In Xuyang''s mouth, Anduin is indeed a difficult opponent.


    But precisely because it is difficult to deal with, so shrewd.


    And the destruction of the Holy Crusaders was enough to completely hurt him... This is already a crisis that threatens the foundation of the Blizzard Empire.


    He will inevitably find a way to stabilize the situation first, and then try to figure out a way slowly.


    Relying on Xu Yang''s understanding of Anduin and the advantages of Anduin in the light and the dark in the dark, he almost predicted Anduin''s reaction clearly.


    But unfortunately...


    Regrettably, Xuyang never expected that Anduin would die.


    "This is what I should do. Unfortunately, your Majesty has everything to do with his busy schedule. Otherwise, his old friend has passed away for many years. He would have to come to memorialize him anyway, and now he can only send me here to show the weight of the death of his old friend. Mourned."


    Xu Lingjun said politely.


    In my mind, he recalled the warning given by Xuyang before coming.


    "The Holy Crusader is destroyed, Anduin will definitely not dare to act without authorization. You should have had a period of time to rest and rest, but he prefers not to die. He died at this time, this time, and the sin is still Being detained on the head of the secret realm is not a good sign, it must be because some people don''t want Anduin to stop, and some want to continue to target the secret realm, and even kill the king for it!"


    In other words, Anduin''s death was actually due to the secret realm.


    Especially with Anduin''s death...


    The Blizzard Empire has the ability to avenge the secret realm in an upright manner. If they want, they can even wash the ground with missiles and bombard the secret realm from a distance.


    The crime of King Zhu is not a common cause.


    This time, the Kingdom of Light and the Great Xia Empire could no longer find a suitable reason.


    Xu Lingjun glanced at Ryan''s face for a long time, and said something polite...


    Is it you?


    When he came here, he naturally wanted to find out the truth.


    Especially if the Blizzard Empire vowed to use long-range anti-star weapons against the secret realm for revenge, at least... the nuclear bomb must be controlled.


    They must not be allowed to use nuclear weapons.


    Under the premise of not exposing the relationship between the Daxia Empire and the secret realm, pressure was put on them to make them cast a rat-inhibiting device.


    Under Uther''s suggestion.


    Ryan stumbled and communicated with Xu Lingjun and Zuo Fei for a while, and then went to work on his own affairs.


    Anduin''s sacred burial is very grand.


    Under the witness of all the people of the entire Blizzard Empire, countless cameras are also broadcasting live...


    On the TV, in the cinema, and even on the street projection.


    Everyone looked at it silently.


    See their king''s body being dropped into the canals around Stormwind!


    Then Ryan, as the new king, fired a rocket on the body, letting the body merge with the river, the people of the Blizzard Empire of Fukuzawa.


    Ryan silently watched his father''s body drifting away along the river...


    He has taken a bow and arrow.


    Light the arrow.


    A crisp bowstring sounded...


    The rocket shot directly at the side of King Anduin''s bamboo raft, sank into the water, and the flames flooded directly.


    Ryan''s pale face suddenly flushed.


    Even everyone with the Blizzard Empire shushed.


    This is really...


    Uther couldn''t help but shook his head and sighed. Ryan was weak in temperament, and his ability was not outstanding. Choosing him as the king was just a certainty that he did not dare to avenge his father.


    Good mastery, in a sense, this is the most important thing.


    He took the bow and arrow, lit it again, and shot it.


    Anduin''s body suddenly burned.


    Under the blessing of the special fuel, everyone watched the fire boat drift away until the flames gradually extinguished, completely silent at the bottom of the lake.


    This time is very long.


    For several hours...


    Until the horizon, even the last puff of gunpowder smoke dissipated.


    Uther came together with Ryan and came to Xu Lingjun and Zuo Fei.


    "Please come with us two distinguished guests. Your Majesty has passed away. We living have more important things to do."


    The two nodded.


    This time, they naturally did not simply attend the funeral.


    Uther and others apparently also knew this.


    Only Xu Lingjun, Zofi, Uther, and Ryan participated in this secret meeting. The officials of the Blizzard Empire didn''t even have the qualifications to participate.


    "My king, thank you both for traveling far and wide, specially for coming to my Blizzard Empire to mourn the king''s father and emperor!"


    Ryan thanked again.


    "It''s not far, it will be here soon."


    What Xu Lingjun said was sincere, and it was not far away... The secret realm was indeed very close to the Blizzard Empire, and he came directly.


    But these words were obviously regarded as polite.


    Neither of them took it seriously.


    And after thanking you, it''s time for business.


    Ryan took a step back and sat on the throne...but Uther took a step forward and said: "Two, I guess you know the cause of King Anduin''s death."


    Xu Lingjun and Zuo Fei nodded.


    Xu Lingjun said: "I heard that it was killed by the king of some secret realm... It''s really amazing. I can sneak into the heavily guarded Stormwind City and kill your king. This person is really amazing. It seems that our majesty should also do security protection. Promoted."


    "It''s also because of our negligence on precautions."


    Uther said earnestly: "Two, I had an agreement between the Blizzard Empire and the two countries not to use long-range weapons without authorization... But at the moment, King Anduin of our country was murdered and killed by the secret realm. , So, the previous agreement, I am afraid it will be invalidated."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Are you planning to send troops to the secret realm?"


    "Mystery killed my king. If we don''t take revenge, how can King Ryan become a truly qualified king in the hearts of the people of the Blizzard Empire?"


    "We can understand your painstaking efforts to avenge King Anduin. Our Kingdom of Light is still the same sentence."


    Zofi said: "You can use any weapons, as long as these weapons don''t appear in the territory of my kingdom of light."


    Xu Lingjun picked up the omissions behind Zofi and added: "Except for nuclear bombs, once you use nuclear bombs, once the nuclear bombs attack any corner of Blue Star, our Great Xia Empire will immediately join the battle."


    "good."


    Zuo Fei said: "Blue Star is my home, and environmental protection depends on everyone. Nuclear bombs, a weapon that destroys the environment, should be completely eliminated!"


    The conditions mentioned by the two are quite reasonable.


    But Uther couldn''t help smiling bitterly... It was not up to them to decide whether this weapon appeared in their country.


    He sighed: "Don''t worry, you guys, we naturally won''t use nuclear bombs. In fact, I still have something to ask two of you for help!"


    Xu Lingjun asked, "What is busy?"


    "Both of your two countries should have great masters of good fortune realm!"


    If Uther pointedly said: "I don''t know if you can know the limitations of the creation realm?"


    "What restriction?"


    Xu Lingjun and Zuo Fei asked in unison.


    "Once you break through and enter the Great Fortune Realm, your strength will be permanently banned. No matter how difficult it is to advance... This is the imprisonment that all Great Fortune Realm masters will have, not just me, including your Great Xia Empire and the Kingdom of Light, I am afraid it is the same."


    Uther said: "This is also the reason why whenever they break through the realm of good fortune, they will be silent about this realm, because they are so embarrassed to take the initiative to speak up."


    "I don''t know this. After all, I am still far from this state."


    Xu Lingjun lowered his head in shame, and said, "I am ashamed of not being able to enter the realm of good fortune!"


    "It''s actually a good thing not to break through. Otherwise, you will enter the realm of good fortune at a young age, and then solidify your cultivation for a lifetime. It seems that I have been solidified for 30 years and I have deeply felt that I can''t stand it. President Xu will lead you to only your early twenties this year. For hundreds of years, you are afraid that you will go crazy."


    Uther said sternly: "But right now, this matter has turned for the better."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "What is the turning point?!"


    "In the secret realm, there are hidden secrets to break through the good fortune realm!"


    Uther said sternly: "So, I would like to ask the two great masters of good fortune in your country after returning to the empire, saying that Uther intends to invite them to the secret realm together and seize the way to break through the imprisonment!"


    The words came out.


    Xu Lingjun suddenly understood.


    There was a slight awakening in the eyes looking at Uther...


    It turns out that the real culprit is you! ! !


    High-speed text hand type I can give the original chapter list of everything https://

 Chapter 527： Unless his adventure was bought for 10 yuan

    In the next half an hour.


    Uther eloquently described to Xu Lingjun and Zuo Fei how amazing the new technique is... how powerful is the king of the secret realm.


    The process of his confrontation with the king of the secret realm was summarized in detail, and even to increase the credibility, he even told the fact that he was likely to lose to the king of the secret realm.


    But you must know that he is a character who has been in the realm of good fortune for more than 30 years, and the king of the secret realm is obviously a new student, and I am afraid that he is not more than 30 years old...


    Xu Lingjun and Zuo Fei had serious faces when they heard about this, and they obviously didn''t expect such a terrifying existence in the secret realm.


    "In this way, our four major martial arts have been practicing with the monster beasts of the secret realm before, and they were actually dancing on the tip of the knife. If the king of the secret realm suddenly shot us, the Great Xia Empire would not be afraid of him, but he was caught off guard. I am afraid that there will be heavy casualties."


    Xu Lingjun said in shock: "After I go back, I must let Wufu stop the occupation of the secret realm immediately, and then send heavy troops to garrison."


    "Facing an enemy of this level, no matter how cautious we can be!"


    Zuo Fei also agreed.


    "Oh, I couldn''t think of it, there is such a magical character in this world, and such a powerful character is not our human character, but that secret realm."


    Uther glanced at Xu Lingjun and said, "Leading President Xu, you are young, but you are already the youngest Grand Master in the entire Blue Star. You are strong and have amazing military qualities. You are truly stunning. Even if you search the entire Great Xia Empire, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to find someone better than you."


    Xu Lingjun said modestly: "Ashamed and ashamed, there is still a long way to go before the realm of good fortune."


    "Don''t be ashamed, if it weren''t for the appearance of the King of the Secret Realm, I''m afraid you might really be the best person in the younger generation."


    Uther sighed: "Unfortunately, the king of the Secret Realm is about the same age and body shape as you, but his strength is more than ten times better than you... It''s not that I praised one, but the fact is!"


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "Well, the world is so big, and there are many capable people. I can understand the truth that there are people outside the world and the heaven outside."


    "Yeah, I couldn''t think of it before, and all of this is based on the magical technique. After careful investigation, we found that almost all the people in the secret realm have cultivated this skill. Law!"


    Uther said: "What is this concept? This means that the king of the secret realm did not obtain his current strength through adventures, but that this kind of strength realm has a systematic cultivation method. Although there may only be one, but it is just One is also worthless."


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "Yes, what adventures can the king of the secret realm have all the year round in the secret realm? It''s not that he would spend ten yuan to buy a mess of goods, and then he repaired it to the current realm. In this case, I want as much as this kind of exercise..."


    "Hahahaha, President Xu is really humorous."


    Seeing that the chat atmosphere has become more and more harmonious.


    Uther was also in a good mood. He laughed a few times and said: "So, I would like to invite the two of you to go back and inform all the great master-level characters of good fortune, and say Uther wants to invite them into the secret realm together. , Go straight to Huanglong, capture the thieves, capture the king, capture the king of the secret realm, and ask from him the method that is different from our current cultivation system!"


    Zuo Fei thought for a while and said: "After all, although we are negotiating with us, we are not the parties and cannot be the masters of others. Therefore, I can convey it on my behalf, but success or failure is beyond my control."


    "Captain Zoffi is willing to convey it on his behalf, and I am already very grateful."


    "But there is one more problem."


    Xu Lingjun said: "There are some things that can''t be put on the surface, but not saying it doesn''t mean that these problems don''t exist."


    Uther said: "Please speak."


    "The three empires, in fact, have been in a competitive environment over the years. Blue Star can develop to this stage in just over a hundred years. This healthy competition has played a big role. No one can deny the role of this."


    Xu Lingjun said: "But I have to admit that if it wasn''t because of external pressure, if it wasn''t because of the all-time invasion of the heavens and alien races, I''m afraid this benign competition has already deteriorated, and even wars may break out between the three empires. indefinite."


    Zuo Fei nodded, thoughtfully.


    Xu Lingjun continued to ask: "So, my question is...Since you have discovered such a superior cultivation system, you can even continue to improve the strength of the great masters who have been trapped for a long time in the creation realm, then why don''t you digest these things alone? What is the disgusting saying of the Blue Star Co-Prosperity Circle? What is the virtue of your Blizzard Empire in the world? I don¡¯t believe Uther, you don¡¯t know. You all want to grab other people¡¯s good things, not to mention that this is originally you. found."


    "That said, there is one more question."


    Zuo Fei said: "How did you discover that there are such treasures hidden in the secret realm... You know, the three empires and secret realms have always been well watered and not in the river. Exist, if these monsters do not move, we will definitely not provoke them. Where do you come from, dare to act on the secret realm and the alien races at the same time?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "Could it be that you have colluded with the alien races, or you have just taken refuge in the alien races, so you can have time to work on the secret realm, right?"


    Uther said flatly: "Of course it''s impossible."


    "Then explain why you want to attack the secret realm at the risk of being attacked by the alien race of the heavens and the Great Wall..."


    Uther and Ryan exchanged glances.


    I couldn''t help but sighed a long sigh. Sure enough, no one was stupid who could come here. It would be difficult for them to help if they didn''t treat each other frankly.


    Unfortunately, there are some things that can be said, and some things are absolutely impossible to say.


    Thinking about it, Uther explained: ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to swallow it alone. In fact, we¡¯ve already done it once, but the king of the Secret Realm is too terrifying. Blade King Renault and Dark Envoy Amon, the four of us wanted to join forces to capture the secret king, but in the end I was the only one who escaped. All three of them were trapped and perished."


    "What? Is it so dangerous?!"


    Zuo Fei couldn''t help but cried out.


    Although he didn''t know how strong the King of Blades and Dark Envoys were, the Great Master of Good Fortune Realm was a figure at the pinnacle of human martial arts... He really didn''t expect that the four of them joined forces, and they ended up losing three of them.


    "The King of the Secret Realm is just broken individually. We were in his plan, but fighting alone, his strength really surpasses any one of us. Now the Blizzard Empire has only me as the Great Master of Good Fortune."


    Uther smiled bitterly: "It''s not that the Blizzard Empire doesn''t want to swallow it alone. It''s really choked. If you get the exercise, the sacrifice of the three of them is still worthwhile, but if you can''t get the exercise, the three of them really It''s dead in vain."


    "Then why did you take action on the secret realm..."


    "Because Carlos was taken away by them, just after the last tripartite meeting, and that time, we only saw the strength of the king of the secret realm, and learned that there is such a magical martial art technique hidden in the secret realm. "


    Uther righteously said: "We don''t know what kind of grievances Carlos has with the secret realm, so that the secret realm wants to take them away so frantically, but our Blizzard Empire has always advocated democracy, freedom, and never Will give up the life of any soldier!"


    Speaking of which.


    Zuo Fei and Xu Lingjun curled their mouths in disdain, and didn''t even make secrets...


    Be a bitch~ You can set up an archway for yourself so blatantly, and set up so confidently, probably only the people of the Blizzard Empire have this ability.


    Xu Lingjun asked: "So, the root of the problem lies in Carlos?"


    "Yes, since they captured the living Secretary Carlos, we can be sure that he must be alive now. When we rescue him, we can ask him what kind of grudge he has with the secret realm."


    Uther''s purpose is obvious.


    It''s no longer possible to enjoy the exercise alone... Either share it, or just give up the idea.


    In that case, share it with everyone.


    At the beginning, the exercises were the same, and he was able to walk ahead of everyone and become a master of good fortune. Now even if he obtains the exercises together, he has full confidence that he is not weaker than others.


    But the secrets in the secret realm...


    He deliberately focused everyone''s attention on that king of secrets.


    Obviously... he still wants to swallow the secrets in that secret realm.


    Ryan is now his puppet emperor. If the Blizzard Empire can leap to become the lord of the Blue Star by virtue of its magical secrets, then Uther would not be an overlord existence?


    Although there is no concept of being too emperor in the Blizzard Empire, it does not prevent him from thinking so beautiful.


    Zuo Fei thought for a while, and said: "It''s still the same sentence, I will bring it to you, but how to choose is not something we can decide."


    Xu Lingjun also nodded.


    My heart already understands...


    This Uther obviously had already made enough preparations, since the four of them couldn''t join forces, he planned to summon more masters directly.


    The other two empires are not under the Blizzard Empire, and there must be a lot of masters in the good fortune realm.


    That''s why he intends to unite the other two empires, when the number of masters in the good fortune realm will be more...maybe, it is really possible to succeed...what a shit.


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but curled his lips again.


    And Uther saw Xu Lingjun''s somewhat disapproving look, and sighed: "Unfortunately, President Xu still won''t lead you to the realm of good luck. Otherwise, you can join this expedition team, but if we succeed, President Xu''s path to lead you in the future will be completely smooth."


    "Well, thank you Ji Yan."


    Xu Lingjun said: "After I go back, I will convey the matter on my behalf."


    "Work!"


    The two did not stay long in the Blizzard Empire.


    Use it for a dinner party.


    After a night''s rest...


    Early the next morning, the two took their subordinates and returned to their respective empires.


    A few days later.


    Return to the border of the Great Xia Empire.


    "You go back to the secret realm first. Now Uther wants to gather all the masters of the good fortune realm to deal with the secret realm. Before this matter succeeds, the secret realm should be safe."


    Xu Lingjun said: "Jingjun, go, come back to the Imperial Capital with me. It seems that I will have a good interview with your Majesty this time."


    "good!"


    Li Jingjun nodded seriously.


    Regrettably, Yuncheng had already known the truth from Xu Lingjun''s mouth.


    Therefore¡­¡­


    He knew even better that Uther''s plan was actually not vicious.


    He seemed to be conspiring to let the two empires work for him.


    It seems that no master of good fortune realm can refuse this huge temptation~confusion...


    In fact...


    If it weren''t for worrying about angering the Great Xia Empire, I''m afraid Uther has directly contacted these great masters of the great fortune realm in private.


    Therefore, it is necessary to come up with a way to deal with it in time.


    Xu Lingjun separated from Yuncheng City, beckoning to release Infinite Justice Gundam.


    Sit in the driving cabin, and then let Li Jingjun sit in...close the cabin door.


    Gundam flew towards the Great Xia Emperor.


    Two days later.


    Gundam returned to the imperial capital.


    Xu Lingjun didn''t even have the time to wait for Wang Qingya to return from the war school at home... He just hurriedly left Li Jingjun in the villa for the time being, saying that he would definitely come back in the evening.


    Then went to the palace.


    "This is the basic situation."


    I met Hsu Sun and informed Hsu Sun of the truth discovered during this trip.


    Then, I summarized it in one sentence.


    "Really... Did Anduin actually die in Uther''s hands?"


    Regrettably, Xu Yang didn''t feel happy when he learned the true cause of Anduin''s death, but was rather embarrassed.


    Anduin can actually be regarded as his old enemy, and the two really only met once before...but before, they fought in secret and fought many times before, such a good opponent, but ended up in such an absurd way.


    He faintly said with emotion: "Xiamen are forbidden by martial arts, and the power of the world has been the biggest elbow. It is like now, Xu Qing, if you want to kill me, you may be able to do it easily. Although I have There are many protective forces, and there is even a great master of good fortune sitting in the palace, but I am afraid it can''t protect my safety."


    "Your Majesty joked, I wouldn''t do that."


    "I know you won''t do that, I just sigh with emotion."


    Regretful Xuyang said, "Yunqing, come out."


    With that, a figure has appeared in the Imperial Study Room.


    This figure looks like he is about fifty or sixty years old. Although it is quite old, he is very spirited, especially in a loose training suit. It looks like a strong man carrying a sword to the square and intending to play a sword. Old man...


    Xu Lingjun did not show any surprises ~ www.novelhall.com ~ was not as capable as before and could not be noticed.


    But now, as soon as he entered, he felt that Xu Yang was guarded by a master.


    Obviously... this is the true foundation of the Great Xia Empire.


    Great Master of Good Fortune Realm!


    "Your Majesty, you can trust my strength."


    Yun Yi glanced at Xu Lingjun''s face, there was no fluctuating expression, just said to Xu Yang.


    Regretful Xuyang smiled and said: "But the gap has already manifested. Xu Qing has discovered your trace a long time ago, but you haven''t noticed the difference between him!"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Yun Yi''s face suddenly changed slightly when she heard this.


    Regretful Xuyang said: "Yun Qing, you heard what you said just now, what do you think?"


    "If there is really a way to break through the imprisonment of the good fortune realm, Your Majesty, please allow the Weichen to leave for a while!"


    Yun Yi took the initiative to exit, begging.


    Regretful Xuyang said: "The king of the secret realm can kill three masters of good fortune in a row. This trip may be very dangerous."


    "Subordinates are not afraid of danger, they have not made profit for many years, and can no longer even practice...The subordinates have already had enough of this kind of life, even if they die, the subordinates will do the last fight!"


    "If you want to fight, you don''t have to leave."


    Regretful Xuyang pointed to Xu Lingjun and said, "Rong Zhen, let me introduce you. This President Xu is the king of the secret realm today, the last piece of Blue Star land, the king who cannot be taken away, and the one who killed the three masters of the good fortune realm. !"


    He smiled and said, "Now, do you still have the confidence to protect my safety from his hands?"


    Yun Yi: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    High-speed text hand type I can give the original chapter list of everything https://

 Chapter 528： Blizzard Empire? But the chicken wagul

    I regret what Xuyang said.


    Yun Yi was surprised, but his first instinct was to directly protect Xu Yang''s body...


    He really didn''t expect that this handsome and gentle young man could have such a strong record.


    Especially thinking that he should let this person be so close to His Majesty.


    Suddenly, the heart that had been dead for many years in the body began to throb violently.


    The whole body is tight, he has a rare aura of tension...


    "Well, Yun Qing, don''t care too much, Xu Qing is like a nephew to me, and I have absolutely trusted him."


    Regretful Xuyang waved his hand and said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Yun Yi heard what Xu Yang said, knowing that his Majesty would not make jokes about his life, so he nodded and retreated.


    But his heart tightened even more instantly. He looked at Xu Lingjun in shock and exclaimed: "So, President Xu leads... what Uther said before can help the master of good fortune to get rid of the shackles. Dharma, really is in your hands?!"


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said: "I have indeed created a new path that is different from the martial arts today, and relying on this path, I have gained the power of good fortune in the realm of Guiyuan, and my seven kills army now has About forty-seven people successfully broke through from the Dongxuan realm to the Guiyuan realm. In fact, the end of their original path is the Dongxuan realm!"


    He said: "I will summarize this system as cultivating immortals!"


    Yun Yi was shocked: "Just...that''s the kind of magical way that can directly absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into the body, and then turn it into one''s own use?!"


    Obviously, he also read Xu Lingjun''s Longmen exam papers.


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    Yun Yi asked: "Then this technique is so magical, can it really make Great Fortune Realm...break through the imprisonment?!"


    "I don''t know about this."


    Xu Lingjun said: "Uther, after fighting against me, he concluded that this technique can help him break through the imprisonment, but after all I have not entered the good fortune, so I am not sure."


    "Presidential collar..."


    Yun Yi finally understood why his nephew Yun Che would not hesitate to leave the responsibility of protecting His Majesty to him, and then joined the Seven Kills Army...


    This kid also said that he admired the personal charm of President Xu, so he was willing to serve under him as a small soldier.


    The **** is here to cheat him.


    No wonder he was asked the real reason at the time, and he didn''t tell me when he died... If he really said it, I am afraid that the person who stayed here to protect your Majesty is still him, and the person who joined the Seven Kills Corps has been replaced by him.


    Yun Yi couldn''t help but rushed to breathe, and said, "Leading the president, Yun wants to ask, could it be said that the entire Seven Kills Corps has already practiced this kind of immortal cultivation method?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "There are also some people who have not practiced before, but the reason they have not practiced is because their strength has not yet set foot in the realm of Dongxuan... Right now, they are working hard to practice the exercises."


    Can Dongxuan cultivate?


    Are the people from the Seven Kills Legion too happy?


    Yun Yi asked with concern: "The president, dare to ask when the Seven Kills Army recruits new recruits? I don''t know if there is an upper age limit... Yun Mou is 132 years old this year, so he shouldn''t be too old..."


    "Okay, Yun Qing, just let all of you Yun Clan join the Seven Kills Legion."


    Regretful Xuyang rolled his eyes helplessly and said: "I will lose a right-hand man once I see Xu Qing, then I really dare not call Xu Qing again."


    Xu Lingjun also laughed and said: "Mr. Yun does not have to worry. This exercise is actually not as expensive as my husband imagined. In fact, I intend to truly and thoroughly popularize this method, and strive to let everyone in the entire Daxia Empire have a book to read. Everyone has the skill to practice. Later, if Mr. Yun is interested in the practice, I can discuss with him a couple of times, just to see if this practice can really help Master Zaohua."


    Yun Yi was overjoyed and said, "Thank you, President Xu for leading it!"


    Regrettably, Xuyang knocked on the table and said, "Lao Yun, are you finished? After you have finished speaking, can I have a business talk with Xu Qing..."


    "Ah...hahahaha, it''s too eager to see the old man."


    Yun Yi chuckled a few times and took two steps back...


    His eyes were still staring at Xu Lingjun, but he was reluctant to retreat behind the scenes.


    Regrettably, when Xuyang saw Yun Yi, who was normally indifferent, now looks like a child who is not allowed to eat candy but was ordered by his parents, he couldn''t help but laugh, and sighed: "Forget it, let''s make a long story short as soon as possible."


    He asked: "Xu Qing, what do you think about this time?!"


    Xu Lingjun said seriously: "The Blizzard Empire must never stay!"


    He said: "As your Majesty said before, Anduin is as cunning as a fox, but after all, he has the bottom line as a king. Everything he does is to make the Blizzard Empire strong, and the so-called sacrifice is also to seek greater His actions are predictable, but now that he is dead, King Ryan is just a puppet. Now Uther is the real master of the Blizzard Empire, and he is now in order to obtain my practice, Already crazy!"


    "This, I can testify!"


    Yun Yi sighed: "If you have enough strength, you will be completely solidified. Your Majesty, you will not understand that feeling... After decades of hard work, he finally broke through the most difficult hurdle in life, but suddenly found that there was no way forward. , And the more diligent the previous practice, the more emptiness after the breakthrough, because the practice has already been engraved in our bones, but we have to change it forcibly."


    "Yeah, Uther wanted to rely on the combat power of the Blizzard Empire to monopolize the martial arts, but now he knows that with the combat power of the Blizzard Empire, he can''t succeed, so he thought of uniting with our two countries."


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said: "When he told me about this, I knew the cause of Anduin''s death. Joining forces, but this is a fatal rejection for Uther, because his desire for exercises has surpassed everything."


    "Yeah, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to do such a lunatic move."


    Yun Yi thought that you actually found President Xu, and then discussed with him to join forces to **** the exercises from President Xu...


    This Uther did not hesitate to kill the king, but he was lonely. He was doomed to fail.


    "That¡¯s why I said that the Blizzard Empire can¡¯t stay, because Uther is crazy. He will definitely do whatever it takes to get the exercises. Keeping him now is a time bomb. A little carelessness may affect the whole Blue Star."


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    "Didn''t he want the exercises? Then I will give them the exercises...but not by Uther..."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Your Majesty, I need your help if I have something!"


    "You said, as long as you have a need, I will make no exceptions!"


    Regretful Xuyang smiled and said: "King of the Secret Realm, although this identity was given to you by the Blizzard Empire, I have discovered that if you become the fourth king of the Blue Star, it may be an excellent thing."


    Xu Lingjun was taken aback, and was about to speak.


    He waved his hand and said, "Relax, I am not a narrow-minded person, and I have also said that knights are forbidden by martial arts. This world is destined to be incapable of being alone in power. You have the strength to override the common people and the high status. It is no less than me, and this move will make Blue Star stronger. I have no reason not to allow it."


    He asked: "It''s you, what do you think?"


    "I want the positions of all the great masters of the good fortune realm!"


    Xu Lingjun said: "He doesn''t want to gather all the masters of the good fortune realm, and then seek my practice? Then I will destroy his plan... Not only that, I will take this opportunity to completely destroy the Blizzard Empire!"


    "Just do it if you want, remember, Daxia Empire will always stand behind you!"


    Regrettably, Xu Yang took a deep look at Xu Lingjun, and couldn''t help but sigh: "I''m old, really old. The power of the Blizzard Empire is not under the Xia Dynasty, but in your mouth, it''s just like a chicken... ¡­Just remember the nuclear bomb, and never let the nuclear bomb explode, otherwise, Blue Star is in danger."


    "Yes!"


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    The negotiation ended soon.


    And with Xu Lingjun''s resignation...


    Yun Yi apologized: "Your Majesty."


    "Go, who else can hurt me in this palace?"


    Regrettably, Xuyang waved his hand and signaled that Yun Yi, who was not here long ago, hurriedly left...


    He was the only one left in the hall.


    He sighed for a long time, and said to himself: "Xu Qing''s strength has been completely out of control. He has a great friendship with Xiaocheng. It is indeed very good for the secret realm and Daxia to watch each other, but whether his offspring can compete with each other. It¡¯s hard to say that the descendants of Xiaocheng are like a family. It seems that it is necessary to let the blood of the Kan family join the secret realm."


    It is a pity that Qingxue is a little older, and he has made it clear that he is not interested.


    But is Qing Yun''s grade a little younger?


    Just finished my fourth birthday...


    He immediately shook his head. Xu Lingjun is still young anyway, now he is young, but will he still be young after ten years?


    Fourteen is almost the same.


    Or just sisters...


    Hmm...this thing must be made in jade.


    And this time.


    Yun Yi closely followed Xu Lingjun''s footsteps and shouted, "President Xu leads..."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "Lao Yun, let''s find a place where no one is there to discuss it carefully. Seriously, if you want to destroy the Blizzard Empire, I''m afraid you can''t do without your help."


    Yun Yi immediately promised: "But if there is a need, I will never give up!"


    Right now the two of them looked for a place...


    Orally by Xu Lingjun.


    First, I recited the "Infinite Immortal Jue" word by word.


    Although Yun Yi is not memorable, but as his realm improves, his memory is also very strong, but unfortunately this set of exercises is different from any exercises he has practiced in the past, just after hearing a few words, Yun Yi couldn¡¯t help it. His expression was excited, his breathing was short, and he had fallen into a state of enlightenment.


    The later exercises can no longer be listened to.


    Xu Lingjun repeated this short method seven or eight times.


    Finally, he sighed: "Mr. Yun, or you can find some paper and pen, I''ll make a copy for you, otherwise it will be too slow."


    "Sorry, President Xu, it is so magical, it makes me unconsciously immersed in it, it is difficult to extricate myself!"


    Yun Yi apologized with a bit of excitement, "But I can understand why Uther cares so much about this exercise. Although there are still many incompatibility, I can feel that this exercise is indeed very big. May be able to solve our imprisonment!"


    "If it is really possible, then I can rest assured!"


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    Yun Yi found paper and pen, Xu Lingjun transcribed the exercises and handed them to him, and then explained to him many of the mysterious and inexplicable points one by one.


    The more Yun Yi speaks, the more excited she gets.


    In the end, the sky was over, Xu Lingjun took the initiative to say goodbye, and he reluctantly said goodbye to Xu Lingjun and left happily...


    Uther did not hesitate to kill the king, and sacrificed what the three great masters of good fortune couldn''t ask for, so he got his hands so easily.


    Just thinking about it, he felt that happiness was overwhelming.


    Now I am even more grateful to Xu Lingjun.


    And Xu Lingjun walked directly to his residence...


    Out of the palace, get in a special car.


    After half an hour, he returned to his villa.


    The news of President Xu''s return is naturally known to the high-ranking officials and dignitaries living nearby.


    Therefore, along the way...Along the way, I met many women with gorgeous clothes and heavy make-up, scratching their heads in front of them.


    pity.


    Xu Lingjun didn''t take care of these women.


    I went back to my villa...


    At this time, inside the villa.


    Wang Qingya and Su Huanqing have already returned.


    Wang Tiancheng was also in the house impressively, facing Li Jingjun and asking for warmth...


    He first met Li Jingjun in Beixuanwu Mansion, but at that time Li Jingjun was just Xu Lingjun''s classmate, but his identity has changed obviously now. He has become Xu Lingjun''s confidante, or fianc¨¦e?


    Therefore, Xiaojun''s mother left early. As his father Wang, Wang Tiancheng has a sense of responsibility. He feels that he needs to care more about his son''s emotional life.


    And saw Xu Lingjun return.


    He is even more iconic, haha, laughing heartily.


    He stepped forward and gave Xu Lingjun a bear hug, then nodded in satisfaction, and exclaimed: "It''s getting stronger and stronger. When Dad Wang hugged you before, you were always dodging. After all, you are a man, not bad!"


    And Wang Tiancheng has disappeared for more than half a year.


    In just six months, Wang Tiancheng has changed a lot...


    Although facing Xu Lingjun, he was still joking and carefree.


    But Xu Lingjun could see that there was a sigh of superiority in his body...


    Well, is the richest man in Daxia alright?


    In just half a year unexpectedly achieved an achievement that ordinary people can''t achieve in a lifetime... Father Wang''s experience is so rich that he is not in the least under Xu Lingjun, and even more weird and absurd to come.


    Anyway, as long as it is related to money, every time the final beneficiary is Wang Tiancheng, that''s right.


    Ordinary people only take Wang Tiancheng''s credit for having a good son-in-law and a good son.


    But only close relatives like Xu Lingjun know...


    Xu Lingjun?


    He may have played a part in this process, but even without him, Wang Tiancheng would be the one with the most stable profit.


    He is the one most underestimated.


    That night...


    Accompanied by Wang Dad Xin but drunk.


    Of course... it was mainly Wang Tiancheng who was drunk, Xu Lingjun''s original plan was to just taste it.


    Ever since he made an extremely stupid mistake, Xu Lingjun has always been drinking only a little bit.


    He is very self-knowledge, and this self-knowledge will never decrease with the improvement of his cultivation.


    Only after a sip of the pure white wine...


    Xu Lingjun''s face moved slightly, his heart is water?


    He glanced at Su Huanqing who was pouring him a drink next to him.


    Su Huanqing lowered her eyebrows and narrowed her eyes, as if she didn''t know anything, but her pretty face was already covered with a layer of blush...and slowly, it spread to the pink ~ tender earlobes.


    Xu Lingjun suddenly understood.


    His eyes swept over Li Jingjun and Wang Qingya who were sitting next to him.


    Hmm... long time no reunion.


    It seems that tonight, you can enjoy yourself.


    The night is sultry...


    The beauty''s shy eyes with a bit of love and expectation are even more seductive.


    Xu Lingjun understood that the night tonight is probably very long.


    High-speed text hand type I can give the original chapter list of everything https://

 Chapter 529： Goodbye old man

    Xu Lingjun hasn''t rested for a long time.


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility?


    This sentence really makes sense...


    Obviously no one was pushing Xu Lingjun behind his back, but he unknowingly took the initiative to shoulder too many responsibilities on himself.


    From the original Polestar battlefield to now actively staying in the secret realm, it has become the first line of defense against the Blizzard Empire... and has even carried the title of the king of the secret realm.


    Just for the safety of the Great Xia Empire.


    Although even Xu Lingjun himself was quite confused.


    Obviously, it was only Uther''s misunderstanding at the beginning, but they didn''t seem to have any opinions whether it was regretting the sun or the real king of the secrets, ancient tree.


    It''s ridiculous... How can you allow others to snore on the side of the couch, don''t you understand?


    None of these people''s performance is quite right.


    how¡­¡­


    I really become the man who wants to be the king of the secret realm?


    If you can''t figure it out, you simply don''t want to.


    Just take advantage of Xu Yang''s inquiries about the whereabouts of many good fortune realm masters, take a good rest...


    The masters of the Great Xia Empire are naturally registered.


    But the great masters of the Kingdom of Light need a lot of thought.


    Fortunately during this time...


    Not only them, but Uther is also actively contacting those great masters.


    Regrettably, Xu Yang''s actions were not surprising.


    In the next few days.


    Xu Lingjun lived a carefree life.


    Help Su Huanqing improve her physique, pulling Li Jingjun and Wang Qingya to accompany him.


    Accompanied Li Jingjun to learn martial arts, pulling Wang Qingya and Su Huanqing to accompany him.


    Accompany Wang Qingya to explore the mysteries of various scientific research weapons...Take Li Jingjun and Su Huanqing to accompany them.


    I finally got what I wanted, and my heart was infinitely satisfied.


    During the day, he accompanied Wang¡¯s father to a few banquets... Hmm... After all, Wang Tiancheng¡¯s surname is Wang and Xu Lingjun¡¯s surname is Xu. This also leads to the fact that although he often claims to be Xu Lingjun¡¯s father, everyone still regards him as his father. Treated by Xu Lingjun''s father-in-law.


    For Wang Tiancheng, this was an unbearable humiliation.


    Nowadays, it is rare that Xu Lingjun is free, so he naturally has to take him to attend several public occasions to prove that Xu Lingjun is indeed his son.


    A few days of carefree leisurely life soon passed.


    After waiting for a few days, Xu Lingjun finally received the news he wanted.


    The detailed information of the masters of good fortune realm...


    "In the Great Xia Empire, including me, there are a total of five Great Masters of Good Fortune Realm, and there are four in the Kingdom of Light. These are the details of the eight of them and where they are now!"


    Yun Yi personally sent this information in order to express his importance to Xu Lingjun.


    At this time, Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun were drinking tea and talking martial arts in the pavilion.


    Existing guests...


    Li Jingjun politely got up and saluted, and then went to get a new cup.


    Facing Xu Lingjun, Yun Yi felt a little cautious.


    The more he went back to study the exercises, the more he understood the mysterious and mysterious inside, the more he was shocked by Xu Lingjun, and he didn''t dare to be disrespectful at all.


    That is to say, Xu Lingjun is too young, otherwise he might have been tempted to hold him as a disciple.


    Taking the teacup very politely, Yun Yi said earnestly: "And during this period of time, besides us, another group of people are trying to contact those great masters of good fortune realm. According to our investigation, those forces should It¡¯s from the Blizzard Empire."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "In other words, Uther is not just asking us to help spread the message, he is also acting?"


    Yun Yi nodded and said: "Yes, in fact, maybe his so-called message is actually just a polite reminder. He is reminding us that he wants to contact our country''s master of good fortune, but he doesn''t have any other thoughts, just pure It''s just about the martial arts... let''s not think too much."


    "It makes sense."


    Xu Lingjun said: "Have you not received the message?"


    Yun Yi smiled and said, "This is also the reason why I can be sure of his thinking."


    With that, he took out a rather exquisite letter from his arms.


    Said: "Uther invited me to the Blizzard Empire, saying that there is a mystery to break through the imprisonment of good fortune."


    Xu Lingjun took the letter.


    Taking a schematic look at Yun Yi, Yun Yi nodded and said that he could watch as he pleased.


    Xu Lingjun opened it up and read it carefully.


    The content of the letter is very simple...


    And it doesn''t contain any targeted content, so Xu Lingjun can''t help but wonder whether the content of this letter was written by the group, right?


    In fact, the content of the letter received by everyone is exactly the same.


    And the content of the letter is very simple...


    Uther said in a very humble tone that he had found a way to break through the realm of creation from within the honey realm, but the power of the Blizzard Empire alone was really inadequate, so he invited all colleagues to join him to explore the secret realm. safety.


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and sighed: "This Uther''s Xia language is really not very good... and there are typos."


    "But what matters is the content of the letter."


    Yun Yi said: "If it hadn''t been for me to have obtained this method from the president, to be honest, I would definitely be tempted to see this."


    "Are you not afraid that he is lying?"


    "He dare not lie."


    Yun Yi said seriously: "The combination of nine masters of good fortune realm can upset an empire. Unless he doesn''t care about the survival of the Blizzard Empire at all, he must carefully consider the consequences of offending us all."


    "The time is next month on the 9th, meeting in Stormwind City!


    Xu Lingjun said: "It seems that he is very anxious. Counting the time to contact and then the time to hurry, this is already in a hurry."


    Yun Yi smiled and said: "No one can be calm after knowing that there is a solution to their own dilemma, so this time is not too tight... and the grand master of the realm of good fortune, there is always no goallessness, so the credibility is still no problem. of."


    "It seems that my speed should be as fast as possible."


    Xu Lingjun got up and said, "Thank you, Mr. Yun, for the information you sent. This thing is very important to me... I have business to do right now, so I won''t leave you here for more."


    "Where can I help President Xu?"


    Yun Yi got up, saying farewell very wisely.


    Xu Lingjun looked at Li Jingjun.


    Li Jingjun said seriously: "Leave it to me."


    "Well, thank you for your hard work."


    Xu Lingjun patted Li Jingjun''s shoulder lightly.


    Although Xu Lingjun''s fianc¨¦e or lover may be more likely now, Li Jingjun has not been reduced to Xu Lingjun''s vassal.


    During this time, she has been working hard to cultivate.


    Up to now, with the characteristics of "Infinite Fairy Technique", she has successfully broken through the realm of great master''s good fortune!


    Even with her current strength, even in the face of Kanyun City, she can have a few hands... Although her strength has never caught up with Kanyun City, it has never been left by him.


    Bring her back, not as a bed ~ companion, but the most capable assistant.


    Now that I got what I wanted.


    Xu Lingjun no longer stayed, and directly contacted the special plane by mobile phone.


    A moment''s time.


    The exclusive aircraft had directly taken off into the air, taking Xu Lingjun with him, and galloping away.


    Four hours later.


    Yuxu City!


    The weather is cold all year round.


    With constant ice and snow, it is like a world wrapped in white makeup.


    The name of Yuxu City is worthy of its name.


    And in this city hidden in the snow...


    In the bun shop in the lively area, the scent of steaming brings a breath of fireworks to this icy world.


    Busy early in the morning, approaching noon...


    Knowing that the genius is halfway through, they have already reached the end of their stalls.


    It''s just that the boss Luo Jun will help out by himself on weekdays, but now, he is watching his son and granddaughter busy there.


    Luo Jun is tall, nearly two meters tall... He looks quite majestic, but he always has a friendly smile on his face, so he has a little more honest atmosphere.


    These decades.


    The surrounding people are also accustomed to eating buns in Lao Luo Baozi shop, with thin-skinned stuffing, genuine goods at a reasonable price, and good taste, and business is naturally excellent.


    Speaking of Lao Luo who always smiles, no one does not praise him.


    But this day.


    Lao Luo, who was always smiling, had a rare haze on his eyes.


    In the pocket of his chest and front apron, a letter has been smeared with oil stains by him.


    Who could have imagined that the owner of the Baozipu could actually receive a letter from the current regent of the Blizzard Empire?


    And the content of the book has made his soul that has been dry for many years... a bit restless.


    Seeing that the stall is almost finished.


    A figure directly sat at the only table that was confiscated, and said, "A drawer of steamed buns, a bowl of soup, and two tea eggs!"


    "Sorry, guest, our fire has gone down, and the remaining buns are not fresh anymore."


    Luo Jun''s face suddenly tightened, and he saw his son walking towards the man.


    Took two steps in a hurry...


    He had already crossed a distance of more than ten meters and stood in front of his son.


    His eyes fell on Xu Lingjun''s body.


    His pupils shrank slightly, and it was obvious that the person was right in front of him. He couldn''t see the real face of that person. The aura around him seemed to swim fish, which obscured his vision, making it impossible for him to see clearly.


    Master!


    At the very least, he is a master who keeps pace with him.


    He waved his hand and said, "This is my friend, Xiaochun, go and do your job, I''ll entertain him!"


    Luo Chun replied and glanced at Xu Lingjun in surprise. When did Xindao Dad know this person who seems to have an unusual identity.


    After Luo Chun left.


    Luo Jun just took the simple and honest appearance before harvesting, and there was a bit of bitterness in his eyes, and asked coldly: "Why are you looking for me?"


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Don''t you ask who I am?"


    "People from the Blizzard Empire?!"


    Luo Jun sneered and said: "I have just received the letter two days ago, and someone has come from your side...Who is the person who is not from the Blizzard Empire?"


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "You guessed wrong, in fact, I am a person from the Secret Realm!"


    He explained: "Didn¡¯t you receive the letter, Uther invited you to the secret realm to find the mystery of the breakthrough technique? Uther didn¡¯t say so comprehensively. The secret of the breakthrough technique is actually in the hands of the king of the secret realm. Here, and my words are your ultimate goal, the king of the secret realm!"


    Looking at Luo Jun¡¯s discolored face, Xu Lingjun smiled and said, ¡°Look, Uther¡¯s purpose is to gather all of you to deal with me, but I¡¯m much more intimate than he thought. I take the initiative. It''s here."


    Luo Jun stood up suddenly.


    Many thoughts have emerged in my mind.


    The first is the strongest?


    Break each one?


    I haven''t agreed, but he has already started...


    And let Uther not hesitate to ask him from the Great Xia Empire for help, obviously because the strength of the king of the secret realm is beyond the ability of the Blizzard Empire alone.


    This person is dangerous.


    He leaped up and gave a call. From behind the plaque of Baozi Shop, a long knife flew out directly and fell into his palm.


    About to shoot...


    But only saw the other party raise his hand, a blazing white light shining straight on, falling on Luo Jun''s body.


    Being in the air, the body that was originally blessed but dexterous as a monkey froze in an instant, and fell off with a puff, actually unable to move at all.


    Even the burning sensation on his skin made him feel as if he was about to be completely melted in the next moment...


    Luo Jun couldn''t help being frightened, what a terrible king of secrets!


    When the strength reaches the realm of good fortune, it will be permanently solidified.


    Although Luo Jun has not cultivated for many years, in fact his strength has not fallen at all, but now, facing this young king of secrets, he has no power to fight back, and even within a short distance, he has already felt life and death. In danger.


    And at this moment.


    Xu Lingjun closed his hand and said: "I want to kill you, not just you, including the sons and granddaughters behind you, you may have died once now... I say that, do you believe it?"


    There was cold sweat on Luo Jun''s forehead.


    Although he was holding a knife, his skin was burning at this moment, and even though he only had a few breaths for a few breaths, he could feel that he had been traumatized.


    It''s just that the opponent''s subordinates show mercy, otherwise, he might already...


    "I believe!"


    Although holding a knife in his hand.


    But the knife couldn''t be handed out. He understood why Uther would even invite them all to go with him.


    The strength of this Secret Realm King is much stronger than they thought.


    Luo Jun slowly sat in front of Xu Lingjun and said, "What do you want to do here?"


    "I want to invite you to a place, in fact, not just you, but all the martial artists of good fortune!"


    Xu Lingjun said: "On the fourth of the next month, when you go to the secret realm, I will reveal the real culprit that imprisons your realm, and how to break through it!"


    With that said, he couldn''t help but feel complacent.


    Sure enough, Fu Yuan Haotian Mirror was a wise decision.


    A mirror...


    In particular, the first shot is the first to win, and it is hard to guard against...


    After all, who can imagine a small mirror with boundless power in it?


    This Luo Jun''s strength is indeed not weak, but he mistakenly calculated the Haotian Mirror as Xu Lingjun''s own strength.


    This also led to the gap between him and him, which was directly opened to the extreme.


    Luo Jun asked: "What on earth do you want to do?"


    "I''ll know when I go. As long as you go, I don''t mind sharing the exercises with you. Anyway, you are planning to go to the Blizzard Empire appointment. In that case, please go to me first. If you are not satisfied , There is enough time for you to rush to the Blizzard Empire, let yourself have one more choice... man, you have to be nice to yourself!"


    Looking at Luo Jun¡¯s shrinking pupils, Xu Lingjun smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about my heart being wrong. If I have something wrong, is there a better chance than now? Your life is in my hands, and I will kill you. , At any time, it can also be concluded that I am basically harmless."


    He got up and said: "It''s a pity, I wanted to taste your craft, but it was a bit late on the way, next time."


    With that, he got up and walked out.


    Luo Jun did not dare to stop him.


    Just touched the letterhead in his hand again.


    The above appointment is number 9.


    And here, it is number 4.


    Obviously, the king of the mystery is targeting the Blizzard Empire.


    Could it be that he is fighting for me?


    Luo Jun thought that the secret world is about to go to war with the Blizzard Empire...So, are you seeking help from the top masters of the other two countries?


    He couldn''t help but sighed faintly. Originally, he thought it was a question of going or not, but now it seems that it is not going or not, but the entire Blue Star. I am afraid that something big will happen.


    I am afraid it is impossible to be alone this time.


    "Dad... why did you pull out the knife?"


    At this time, his son Luo Chun walked out and asked in surprise when he saw Luo Jun holding the knife in his hand.


    "nothing."


    Luo Jun sighed and looked down at the knife in his hand that had followed him for many years... After breaking through the realm of good fortune, he was unwilling and struggled to resist, but the cultivation has no meaning anymore.


    Even the most beloved weapon has been abandoned.


    And now it seems...


    "I may have to go out."


    He said.


    The king of the secret realm didn''t say a word, but he could understand what he meant.


    He knows where he lives...


    He has taken root here, although the other party said that he has no malice, but in fact.


    Luo Jun could not take such a risk.


    I can only take a trip.


    The next few days.


    Within the Great Xia Empire.


    Under the turbulent waterfall, in the vast desert.


    Xu Lingjun found all the great masters of good fortune one by one, and then beat them one-on-one.


    With his current strength, unique technique, and magic weapon gain, facing these great masters of good fortune who have not made any progress after breaking through good fortune, there is no doubt that there is no problem in winning.


    Especially the existence of Haotian Mirror.


    Let the enemy be restrained and unable to escape, because he couldn''t expose his back in front of Xu Lingjun.


    Can''t attack with full force, because it will fall into the control of Haotian Mirror.


    Even Xu Lingjun himself is a little confused now, how can he beat himself?


    I''m afraid he can''t even do it himself.


    Beat one by one, just invite...


    Only when it comes to the last master of good fortune.


    Xu Lingjun still encountered an accident after all.


    When he blocked the last great master of good fortune in the busy city, he found that the other party was actually dressed in a ragged beggar, carrying a huge snakeskin bag.


    He was selling his martial arts classics to one of the teenagers.


    "It''s him?"


    This time, Xu Lingjun was truly astonished.


    High-speed text hand type I can give the original chapter list of everything https://

 Chapter 530： It’s very ethical to touch only 50 yuan to touch porcelain

    This person Xu Lingjun has been thinking about it for many years.


    In other words, his friends...such as Guo Zhengzhi and his ilk, really missed him for a long time, and even used his parents'' relationship in order to find him.


    The result was nothing.


    This person seems to be missing, and even the official has no information about him.


    Xu Lingjun actually wanted to find him. The more he understood the law of the source, the more he discovered that the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art" he bought from him for ten yuan was by no means a simple book. The method used to fool people.


    Then he was naturally interested in the other methods in his hands.


    After all, these exercises may indeed contain martial arts...


    It was only because there was no one to guide him that I took a crooked path in the key place, so that it was all thoughts.


    It seems to be reasonable, but in fact it is flickering.


    And this old beggar can never be an ordinary character...


    Now it seems.


    This old guy turned out to be a strong master of good fortune, which can explain why this set of "Infinite Gods and Demons Forging Body Art" was so cheap at the beginning.


    After all, there is a theoretical basis.


    Is this just a coincidence of destiny?


    Xu Lingjun touched his chin and looked at the information in his hand...


    Good guy...Sun Bumie''s suit is close, and the result is almost as accurate as a prediction.


    Sun Bumei, I, Xu Lingjun, would like to call you the strongest prophet.


    And this time.


    The old beggar was holding his leg as if he had been hit by someone, and he enthusiastically flicked a handsome young man in front of him.


    "Brother, in fact, I have been observing you for a long time. Like you, your bones are peculiar and the heavenly court is perfect. You are a martial arts genius without a single existence. The people of Blue Star are in danger. We have the fate. Here is a book "Hunyuan Taiji Reconnecting and Fading", which can be converted into a Hunyuan body after it is completed. Fifty yuan will be given to you, and the task of maintaining world peace will be handed over to you in the future. ."


    Xu Lingjun was speechless.


    After so many years, don''t you even want to change the lines?


    Except for the change of the name of the exercise, the rest of the punctuation is not even changed...Although it is because this paragraph was completely copied and pasted by the author.


    But the price increase is true, and it is still several times higher.


    Heinous profiteer.


    Xu Lingjun walked to the man and said, "Don''t believe him, this is a liar."


    "What nonsense... The old man has been with the Blue Star for hundreds of years, and now he has seen through the prosperity of the red dust and turned to the game world, because by chance, he came across this peerless qualification..."


    The old beggar retorted instinctively.


    But the words were only halfway through, and he suddenly reacted.


    The visitor actually bullied him so much so quietly, if the other party was going to make a sneak attack, wouldn''t he just fall behind?


    Is a master.


    A dignified look appeared on the dirty face that was originally uninhibited, and he instinctively looked up...


    Then he couldn''t help but let out a scream.


    Pointing at Xu Lingjun and exclaimed: "You, you, you..."


    "Why, it''s unbelievable that the suffering lord came to the door?"


    Xu Lingjun said to the young man: "This is a liar. He lied to me for ten yuan a few years ago. I didn''t expect it to be even more sinful now. It''s going to fifty. Don''t be fooled..."


    "Let me just say, how can the exercises be so cheap?!"


    The young man couldn''t help but rolled his eyes and said, "But even if you don''t tell me, I can know that this is a trap. It''s just that this person can successfully touch porcelain but I only touched fifty dollars. I feel that he is really very good. I have good morals, so I''m just here to listen to him for a while..."


    With that said, he took out fifty yuan from his wallet, handed it to the beggar, and said, "Okay, take the money, I don¡¯t need the exercises. I¡¯m very important to the teacher at the Xtreme Martial Arts Gym. There is no shortage of exercises."


    The old beggar took it, and watched the man go away.


    He murmured: "I''m not touching porcelain, I have integrity, you haven''t gotten the technique yet..."


    "Okay, come with me."


    Xu Lingjun carried the old beggar and walked to the corner.


    The old beggar exclaimed: "What are you doing, little brother, let go... I am dirty, don''t get you dirty... Wait... You kid..."


    He wanted to get rid of Xu Lingjun.


    Can move for a while.


    But I found that the hand holding him was like a mighty iron claw, tightly holding him, from the struggle of ordinary people, to slowly trying to use a little real power, and then to the last little increase in strength, until the full force Go to...


    He couldn''t even defend the hand in front of him.


    A shocked look appeared in the eyes of the old beggar.


    It has not been less than sixty years since he entered the realm of good fortune. Although his skill has been difficult to improve in these years, he has not been discouraged.


    Confidence can be ranked in the forefront even in the realm of good luck by virtue of its own strength.


    But now, when I go all out, I can''t get rid of this young man''s hand...


    He couldn''t help but secretly horrified, the power of this young man turned out to be much stronger than him.


    Mother... It''s only a few years now.


    Did he practice on a rocket?


    At this time, Xu Lingjun directly carried him to the corner.


    Revolt?


    I''m sorry, but if you want to blame it, you describe the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art" too powerful...


    Well, this is a bragging master, I like it.


    He glanced at the old beggar playfully and said, "This is really a coincidence. I have been looking for you for so many years and haven''t found it. I didn''t expect to find you by such a coincidence now. This is not considered a deliberate planting of flowers. Unintentionally inserting willows into shade?"


    "For so many years... have you been looking for me?"


    The old beggar was full of horror at first, but when he heard what he said, he suddenly became speechless.


    Rolling his eyes, he said: "I lied to you for ten dollars back then... Are you looking for me for so many years? Now that you are so powerful, can you be a little bigger in your eyes... Old beggar, I lied to someone? One hundred thousand is also eighty thousand. As careful as you are, you have never encountered one. Wait, I will pay you ten dollars."


    With that, he opened his snakeskin bag.


    Turned out a large pile of red bills.


    Tumbling in it for a while...


    He said: "Sorry, there is no change, you wait for a while, I will buy something to find the money."


    "I''m looking for you and it has nothing to do with the ten dollars."


    Xu Lingjun said, "Zhou Tong, do you know who I am?"


    That''s right, the beggar in front of him is Zhou Tong, the uncle and grandmaster of the wrong Wumen!


    It was also when Xu Lingjun joined the wrong martial arts, the nominal master...


    Although everyone knew that this was fake, everyone thought he was dead.


    But I didn''t expect...


    He is still alive, not only alive, but alive is quite moist.


    But in fact, including the information given to him by Xu Yang, only the two words Zhoutong were recorded.


    But the identity secret behind him has long since been hidden...


    This is an empire''s respect for a strong man whose strength lies at the apex of mankind!


    It is also for this reason that Sun Wumie thought that their uncle master was dead.


    The old beggar said, "Who are you? Sorry, I am not very interested in the cut leek."


    Xu Lingjun said: "My surname is Xu, Xu Lingjun."


    The old beggar was shocked: "Presidential leader of the nine military districts of the Pole Star Battlefield? The one who embezzled my disciple''s identity?"


    He remembered very clearly.


    Xu Lingjun, the president of the Nine Military Regions, is still the Supreme Elder of the wrong Wumen.


    His personal biography of Zhou Tong is a closed disciple.


    Although he can''t remember at all, when did he accept an apprentice...


    Xu Lingjun played with the taste: "Look at what you said, didn''t you sell me a copy of the exercise? Isn''t this a grace to pass on the art?"


    "But that''s a fake. Your kid spent ten yuan to buy the title of a sect''s Supreme Elder from me. Are you embarrassed to come to me to settle the account?"


    "Is it really fake?"


    Xu Lingjun raised his hand and made a fist.


    A fist hit Zhou Tong.


    This punch blasted...


    The fist is restrained, but there is boundless blood surging inside. Although only one punch, there is the tendency of Taishan to fall.


    Zhou Tong''s expression moved, and just about to avoid it, he found that his body was surrounded by aura, which instantly turned into countless aura cords, stumbling him... This moment of stunned, he had already missed the opportunity.


    He could only raise his palm and greet Xu Lingjun''s fist with a full palm.


    A dull loud noise.


    It wasn''t very deafening, but it seemed like an earth dragon turned over and spread, and the huge town trembled.


    Damn this kid is so strong!


    Zhou Tong only felt as if he was hit by an ancient Titan, and he stopped his body by flying away for a long time. He exclaimed, "Xu Lingjun, this is a busy city. You really want to settle the old account with me here. ?"


    He was a little wronged.


    I just lied to you for ten dollars. You directly used my name to occupy the position of the elder of a sect. In the end, who takes advantage and who loses? Are you holding on to me so much?


    Xu Lingjun said: "I just want to ask you, don''t you feel familiar with this boxing strength?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Zhou Tong was stunned and looked at Xu Lingjun in shock. The boundless surging blood is just like the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art" he created before...


    He exclaimed: "How could it be possible that you took a fake exercise book and cultivated it?"


    "Since it is a god-devil-level exercise method, it is reasonable to make a faster progress, right? As for the many problems in the exercise method, you only need to modify it slightly..."


    Xu Lingjun said indifferently.


    Zhou Tong almost caught the snakeskin bag in his hand.


    He was shocked: "So, you really practiced..."Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Secret Art"?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    ""Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Secret Art", is it so magical?"


    "The exercise method you are practicing now has the same name as your exercise method. After all, I changed the contents of it."


    Xu Lingjun asked, "By the way, do you still have any exercises? I want it all for fifty yuan."


    "You just said that I was a liar... and that I increased the price..."


    "I am sacrificing myself and protecting the public!"


    Xu Lingjun thought very clearly.


    These exercises, even though he might not be able to practice again even after the source.


    But this is after all the painstaking effort of a great master of good fortune for many years.


    Those who are leading them can also comprehend a few more methods of cultivation of immortals with different attributes, and it doesn''t cost much source value anyway.


    After all, "Infinite Immortal Technique" is wonderful, but it''s impossible for everyone to practice the same technique...Even the game is divided into battles and animal husbandry.


    "you said!"


    Zhou Tong directly presented a large stack of exercises.


    Said: "Boy, fifty-one... You are not deceived, and there is no remorse..."


    Xu Lingjun took the top two books, and said in surprise: "Jin ~ Pingzhimei? The wolf of the West Chamber?"


    "These books don''t count."


    Zhou Tong hurriedly snatched a few copies from the middle, immediately missing a half.


    Said: "The remaining eight books, you can take them all, give you a discount, 399 will do!"


    Xu Lingjun thought for a while, and his spiritual sense quietly spread over.


    Hooked up the books he hid.


    Then he handed over four large bills and said, "I should have bought them all at the beginning. This is probably one of the most misplaced decisions in my life."


    Speaking, while taking over...


    I have quietly touched a few extra books over.


    So this time, we have to take advantage of all the advantages at once.


    "Boy, how did you modify these methods? You know, the formulas here are all created by me painstakingly, self-confidence has been changed, and these methods seem to be reasonable, but in fact they are completely nonsense..."


    Zhou Tong naturally understood the mystery of these exercises.


    It''s like letting a postdoc fool some scientific and technological theories, even if they don''t care at all, they can fool their heads...no one, it''s all because they have enough theoretical knowledge.


    But in fact, these fools cannot stand scrutiny.


    "It''s better to change it casually."


    Get the exercises.


    Xu Lingjun was in a good mood.


    Asked: "You should be a cultivator of good fortune realm, then I think you should have also received an invitation from the Blizzard Empire, right?"


    Zhou Tong nodded and suddenly realized: "You actually came to me for this?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded and asked, "Want to go?"


    Zhou Tong said: "I want to see the excitement."


    "Before you go, take a trip to the depths of the secret realm... The mystery of breaking through the good fortune is there, as long as you go, read the friendship that you used to sell the exercises back then, I promise you will not go back empty-handed!"


    Xu Lingjun turned and walked back.


    "Wait a minute, kid... kid... why are you walking so fast? I still have a lot of things to ask you..."


    Zhou Tong screamed.


    But Xu Lingjun''s figure quickly faded away.


    He couldn''t see exactly how he left...


    Chased for a while.


    It was discovered that Xu Lingjun had long since disappeared.


    A slightly complicated look appeared in Zhou Tong''s eyes, remembering what Xu Lingjun said just now...


    "It''s okay to change it at will. Listening to you, it really sounds like eating and drinking."


    He sighed faintly.


    Thinking of the past few decades, in order to break through the realm of good fortune...


    He did not hesitate to die, and gave up the position of the wrong martial arts sect that was already at his fingertips, and then concealed his identity and quietly mixed into other sects, seeking another patriarchal sect. With that many complicated martial arts techniques, one mind must create a truly supreme method that can allow him to break through the realm of good fortune.


    Obviously, he believes that the limitation of good fortune is actually caused by the lack of the power of the gong mana. If you want to break through, you must have a stronger method.


    And the sufferings, the sins, and the sufferings they have suffered over the years.


    "Hey...Why are you walking so fast, I still want to ask you more."


    At a young age, he has been able to transform on the basis of his own messy techniques.


    This son is so talented, if you can ask him for advice...


    and many more!


    Zhou Tong touched his waist, and exclaimed in anger, "Damn, I''m a tramcar that is pure love, and I have a real heart in the end..."


    Only then did he understand why this kid was escaping so fast, co-authoring was escaping.


    And this time.


    Xu Lingjun put away those treasures at will, and then took the eight books.


    Those books that he hadn''t purchased before are all published in itHunyuan Taiji!"! "Tan Gong"! "Golden Lightning Thunderbolt"! "The Gods and Demons Heaven Sin and Abandon Heaven Secret Art"...


    The name of each exercise is so arrogant.


    [Detection of the false technique "Shen Devil Heaven Sin Abandoning Heaven Jue", whether to give it its true origin, it needs to consume 3500 points of origin! ¡¿


    Xu Lingjun does not have a source.


    His vision is so wide now, I am afraid that he is still above Zhou Tong, and he can make changes with his eyes at that time, and the source value consumed should be lowered again!


    Then use this method to deduce a relatively simple method of cultivating immortals.


    "It''s a windfall."


    Put the book away.


    He smiled satisfied and looked in the direction of the Kingdom of Light.


    In the next few days...


    No one noticed any turbulent waves, but no one knew.


    The digital status and status of the Great Xia Empire and the Kingdom of Light are extremely high masters of the good fortune realm, and they have been beaten one by one.


    The places where they hide are all extremely secretive, but they can''t hide from those who really care...


    But being able to find them so accurately, and beating them one by one.


    The strength of the incoming person is obviously also evident.


    It¡¯s just that although all of them were beaten...


    But unexpectedly, they didn''t have any angry thoughts of revenge, on the contrary... their eyes were full of heat.


    How could they fail to sense what Uther could sense back then?


    Fighting against each other was quite rewarding.


    Could it be that¡­¡­


    Uther''s letter made him feel the pressure too, so did you plan to hand them over in advance?


    Naturally, they don¡¯t think so...


    After all, the timing is too coincidental.


    High-speed text hand type I can give the original chapter list of everything https://

 Chapter 531： Conquering Blizzard

    Within the Kingdom of Light and the Great Xia Empire...


    A turbulent undercurrent is sweeping.


    But in fact, apart from the parties involved, no outsiders actually knew about this matter.


    After all, when things happened, only Xu Lingjun and the parties were present... and the great masters of the good fortune realm were silent for decades, which didn''t mean they didn''t want face.


    He was beaten for no reason.


    No one will publicize it.


    Half a month''s time.


    With the help of the powerful information capabilities of the Great Xia Empire, Xu Lingjun has completed the great feat of beating the entire Blue Star''s good fortune realm!


    Later¡­¡­


    He returned to the secret realm.


    It was an unexpected joy to meet Zhou Tong.


    I got his exercises...


    Although he has reached his level, the help of these exercises to him is far from as great as before.


    But after the source was given, a set of cultivation methods was simplified from those exercises.


    At that time...if you cultivate for yourself, you can also give those monks more choices!


    But before the source is assigned, it is natural to upgrade it with one''s own vision first, so that it can also make up for the consumption of one''s own source value to the greatest extent.


    Three or four thousand books per book, and eight books add up, it is also a considerable consumption.


    Although with Xu Lingjun''s current strength, he can study the exercises on his own and then perform Fu Yuan...


    But in terms of authenticity, where did the last week pass from the training of abandonment over the years?


    A few days later.


    Xu Lingjun left the gate and already had a few more magic methods in his hand.


    Different from the body forging method of "Infinite Gods and Demon Forging Body Art", these exercises have their own emphasis, and each has its own merits...


    With so many magical methods of Fu Yuan, Xu Lingjun''s vision broadened, and his strength was improved.


    It¡¯s impossible to renovate...


    The original version of these methods is destined to rot, because the difficulty is too high. Apart from Xu Lingjun, I am afraid that no one else can meet the prerequisites of these methods.


    Time passed so slowly.


    Until the agreed time is about to come...


    Uther in the Blizzard Empire is still looking forward to it, looking forward to the arrival of the great masters of good fortune every day.


    At present, the number of masters in the Blizzard Empire is extremely scarce. If you want to obtain the exercises, you must rely on the help of people from other countries.


    Moreover, both the Great Xia Empire and the Kingdom of Light must all invite...


    In this way, he can maximize his ability, and he can go from side to side from the middle, avoiding the end of being eaten alone.


    But it is impossible for him to die.


    Just a few days before this rally...


    Numerous masters of the good fortune realm unexpectedly came to the entrance and exit of the secret realm in unison.


    The secret is dangerous, but they don''t take it seriously.


    It''s just that some masters of the good fortune realm accidentally enter from the same entrance...


    For a while, these experts who had met each other and were still familiar stared at the entrance and exit of the secret realm.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a whim. Go here to browse and feel that my good fortune is here!"


    "Yeah, it''s not bad, the aura in the secret realm is full, and there must be an extremely magical opportunity in it, how can you easily let it go?"


    Both parties laughed very occasionally.


    But my heart is silently laughing at myself...


    It turned out that I was not the only one who was beaten, this guy was also beaten by the King of the Secret Realm.


    And when stepping into the secret realm.


    But found that within the secret realm, there have been extremely weird changes.


    Before they entered the good fortune, or experienced, or hunted for treasures, they had all come to the secret realm.


    It''s just that it was many years ago.


    When I come back now, I have found something strange...


    The secret realm has changed.


    The repressive and murderous intent inside was gone.


    Although it''s not that I haven''t seen the existence of monsters...


    But the monsters all cast a glance at them, and then proceeded to basking in the sun carelessly.


    It seems that they have been able to adapt to the existence of human beings.


    For a while, it made those great creation realm masters who were ready to kill those monster beasts to be astonished one by one.


    After all, it¡¯s a guest from afar. If you are attacked, you can protect yourself from death...


    If you take the initiative to provoke... then I am afraid that it will inevitably be another beating, but this will be considered light.


    If the king of the Secret Realm had a murderous heart, it is estimated that they would not be well.


    Stop it.


    They also stopped the killer.


    And it didn''t take long to just come in.


    At the side of the many great masters of the good fortune realm, all the plants suddenly began to speak.


    "Welcome to the secret, we have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Who are you?"


    The faces of many great masters of good fortune realm showed solemn vigilance.


    Although they knew that the enchanting character like the King of the Secret Realm...The Secret Realm is probably far not as simple as they thought before.


    But they never imagined that even the plants had become refined.


    "Please come with me, Wang is waiting for you inside."


    Luye could naturally call Xu Lingjun the king of the secret realm.


    This is also something she decided after careful consideration.


    She is not a person with great commanding ability. Under her leadership, the monsters in the secret realm may survive, but they only survive.


    But if you follow Xu Lingjun... these monsters can undoubtedly live better.


    Those soldiers from the Pole Star Battlefield know how to get along with these monsters...especially now that the secret realm is about to become the center of the storm point of the entire Blue Star.


    With the power of the Secret Realm alone, it has been difficult to overcome this difficulty.


    Xu Lingjun is the most suitable new king.


    As for the race issue... there is no problem at all.


    In the secret realm, everyone is not of the same race.


    There are trees, wolves, monkeys, cats, dogs, and tigers...


    What happened to multiple people?


    It''s not also a kind of monster.


    After all, the body is just a plant, she is not a person who is too attached to power.


    "Where are you taking us?"


    Behind Zhou Tong and this ancient tree, or the ancient tree is constantly changing, as if every plant here is its clone.


    As if leading the way...


    He followed behind.


    My heart couldn''t help being slightly shocked.


    He knows a lot more than the other masters of good fortune realm. Others only think of it as an invitation from the secret realm, because their lives have been under the control of the king of the secret realm...


    If he were to kill them, they would have died long ago.


    That''s it.


    This invitation was definitely not malicious.


    At the very least, the safety of life can be preserved.


    But Zhou Tong knew that this invitation was not actually the King of the Secret Realm... but Xu Lingjun from the Great Xia Empire.


    When did the Daxia Empire and Secret Realm come together?


    Zhou Tong''s heart is not without horror... He just feels that he has not understood political affairs during this period, and seems to have missed a lot of important things.


    However, he was obsessed with martial arts and was not interested in power at all. Unless it was the life and death of the Great Xia Empire, he might not even show up.


    Therefore, he was just secretly shocked for a while, so he put the matter aside.


    soon¡­¡­


    Nine Masters of Good Fortune Realm, four from the Kingdom of Light, five from the Great Xia Empire, including Yun Yi.


    Under the guidance of the green leaves, everyone came to the most core place of the secret realm.


    Then, the nine masters finally successfully joined together.


    I saw a few people...


    In addition to the absurdity of the heart, there is also a sense of peace of mind.


    The nine masters of good fortune realm teamed up to protect themselves everywhere... In this way, their hearts would be a little more at ease.


    Although this is the case, it is impossible to hide the fact that they have all been beaten.


    But a sense of security is most important!


    But when they got here, they were surprised to find that they had come to an alternative paradise.


    A steel city hidden in the jungle.


    You can see the rush of those warriors in black armor coming and going...These warriors each have very busy things to do, and they completely ignore the fact that there are a few more visitors.


    They can also see a large number of construction vehicles, as well as construction machinery and equipment striding past, transporting those materials back and forth.


    This is a secluded mystery, clearly a bustling metropolis hidden in the jungle.


    Especially the masters of the Great Xia Empire...


    Seeing the scenery of this city, there is a bit of an illusion.


    They feel as if they have come to Yuzhang City...The construction here is obviously similar to Yuzhang City.


    It''s just that Yuzhang City is dominated by mountains, but here, it is dominated by trees!


    Of course, in fact, most of the construction here was actually done by Li Jingjun, who grew up in Yuzhang City freely.


    Naturally quite similar.


    "Welcome to my city."


    A dark figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Even if the experience of each of the nine people present was enough to write a legend... But when this figure appeared, none of them could see exactly how he appeared.


    King of the Secret Realm!


    Except for Yun Yi, who already knew Xu Lingjun''s identity, the rest of the people became more dignified.


    This is the person...


    Has the strength above everyone else.


    Moreover, it showed them the way to go beyond good luck.


    Lei Jie, the Great Master of Good Fortune Realm in the Kingdom of Light, took a step forward and shouted: "King of the Secret Realm, you have invited us to the Secret Realm. Now that we are here, what purpose do you have, can you say it bluntly?"


    "Well, you are here, I am very relieved, come with me."


    Xu Lingjun turned around and walked into the depths of the city.


    He said: "You are the first batch of foreign visitors to visit here in the true sense... You can take a good look at the surrounding scenery, which is easily invisible to the outside world."


    No one spoke up.


    It is indeed a rare scenery...


    After all, who could have imagined that there was a human city in the secret realm.


    But when they came, they had already vaguely expected something in their hearts.


    Choose to invite them at this time.


    Isn''t it to draw them to his camp?


    Since you want to win...Naturally need to pay a certain price.


    But at what price.


    This is where the benevolent sees the benevolent and the wise see the wisdom.


    Thinking about it.


    Noah, another good fortune realm powerhouse in the Kingdom of Light, walked, and temporarily caught up with the people around him.


    It''s not that I want to win, but I want to reach a consensus.


    It''s just that he just said a few words.


    It was directly interrupted by Zhou Tong unceremoniously.


    He sneered and said, "Come on, you really think too much... We joined hands to make him afraid? You should have been beaten by him? You are not his opponent if he wants to kill you. He is dead, how could he be afraid of you?"


    As he said, he couldn''t keep his eyes focused on the black armor.


    The person in front of him...Couldn''t the king of the secret realm be Xu Lingjun, right?


    I can''t tell my body shape, and I can''t tell my voice.


    Could it be said that the presidential leader can no longer satisfy his desire for power, so he has created the identity of the king of the secret realm... not so, how can the Great Xia Empire allow him to do this?


    So, is this another person?


    He silently compares in his heart...


    And Xu Lingjun glanced back and said, "Zhou Tong is right. You are really not a threat to me. I will come to you because it is useful to your place. You are willing to use it for me. Just use, if I don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t force it, let alone hurt you... Well, yes, since you are all here, then you don¡¯t have to doubt your identity, you are all my defeated men, and I didn¡¯t even give much effort to deal with you."


    Speaking of the last sentence.


    The faces of several people couldn''t help but change slightly...


    Xu Lingjun''s words seemed to completely ignore them.


    Qin Luo, a great master of the Great Xia Empire, said: "What you said is too false. If we are so unbearable in your mouth, why bother to spend a lot of time and gather all of us. it''s here?"


    Xu Lingjun said casually: "That''s because in the next three years, your performance can still be excellent. You are the most powerful human being on this planet, so I need you!"


    "Three years? What about after three years?!"


    Xu Lingjun said: "In three years, within the secret realm, there will be at least five people with the strength to match the good fortune realm. That is a brand new realm, and the good fortune realm will become an abandoned realm. This is inherently wrong. The realm will no longer exist!"


    The hidden meaning in this sentence is too strong.


    Someone asked excitedly: "So, you really have the method to break through the realm of creation?"


    "Why break through the realm of good fortune?"


    Xu Lingjun looked back at them and said, "Your realm is wrong. Isolate yourself into a universe. This concept is very high-end and cannot be counted as wrong, but it is a pity... our Blue Star martial arts has just started, and it is far from it. It is simply unrealistic to be able to bear the background of this realm and want to eat a fat man in one bite."


    "Incorrect?"


    When everyone heard the words, they were all silent.


    It''s been so many years.


    They basically guessed that Good Fortune Realm was a dead end.


    "Then if you come to us..."


    "Two things."


    Talking.


    Xu Lingjun has led everyone to a huge laboratory base surrounded by all kinds of high-tech instruments and equipment.


    And all kinds of very advanced weapons can be known at a glance...


    He said: "The first thing is actually very simple. It is my practice. It hasn''t been long since I created it, but now in our entire secret realm, there are already more than 60 strong masters in the realm of masters. Not long ago, they were only in the realm of Dongxuan!"


    Hear here.


    Everyone was silent.


    Obviously, if this is the case, the strength of the secret realm is probably far beyond their imagination.


    "By the way, there are more than twenty 9th-level monster beasts!"


    Xu Lingjun added.


    Luo Jun was shocked: "Can this monster beast also cultivate?"


    "You can practice if you can breathe."


    Xu Lingjun said: "My goal is to popularize this set of exercises, not only in the secret realm, but also in the periphery...In other words, the Great Xia Empire and the Kingdom of Light, if possible If you don¡¯t, I won¡¯t hide privately from the real masters in their exercises.¡±


    At this moment, everyone immediately understood what Xu Lingjun really meant.


    One by one couldn''t help but his eyes were faintly bright... Doesn''t his heart conceal his own personalities?


    Could it be that¡­¡­


    "What about the Blizzard Empire? Why is there no Blizzard Empire?"


    Someone couldn''t help asking.


    "This is the second reason why I am looking for you."


    Xu Lingjun said: "The real purpose of looking for you here is actually...I want to ask you to help completely destroy the Blizzard Empire. It''s not that I don''t want to teach it, but at that time, the Blizzard Empire, I am afraid that it no longer exists!"


    The voice fell.


    Everyone suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    High-speed text hand type I can give all things the source chapter list https://

 Chapter 532： This time Im owed a lot of favor

    Destroy the Blizzard Empire?


    As soon as these words came out...


    Everyone was silent for it.


    When the Blizzard Empire invited them to narrate, the secret world sent out an invitation in advance...


    They had vaguely guessed that Blue Star might not be too stable.


    You know, the three empires are in a three-legged situation, and the secret realm is not inferior in strength even though the land area is not as large as that of any of the three empires.


    Although the Mystery Realm has not been innocent with humans for many years, it has never taken the initiative to attack...In the outside world, even level 8 monsters are rarely seen.


    This can be described as a very stable mode of getting along.


    In addition, the external crisis has never dissipated.


    Therefore, Blue Star kept its internal peace in the midst of the raging war.


    But now it seems that this kind of peace... is probably about to be broken.


    But even if they were prepared for this kind of mentality, they couldn''t help being shocked when they heard such straightforward words from the King of the Secret Realm.


    after all¡­¡­


    The appetite of the King of Secret Realm is really too big.


    He is not trying to defeat the Blizzard Empire.


    But from the foundation, completely destroy the Blizzard Empire.


    A mere group of monsters still want to destroy a civilized country of mankind?


    This is so beautiful...


    But looking at the King of the Secret Realm in front of him, his voice was serious, not serious as if he were joking.


    Thinking of the force of the person in front of them above them...


    And that is obviously a technique used to entice them to confuse them.


    For a time, everyone could not say anything to refuse.


    "Sorry, I may not be able to promise you."


    Luo Jun''s height is also extremely tall in the realm of good fortune, standing in the crowd is particularly conspicuous.


    He took the first step and said: "The Great Xia Empire has been at peace for many years. I can''t cause the entire Blue Star turmoil because of me... I don''t know any military knowledge, but even so, I understand. If the Blue Star breaks out in civil strife, it is likely to be cheaper for those alien races."


    "So we need to destroy the Blizzard Empire in the shortest possible time, otherwise, I don''t need your help at all!"


    Xu Lingjun said: "As for your worries, this is not a problem. Come with me. I will let you understand that you should help me whether for public or private purposes."


    With that said, he should go inside first.


    Everyone followed him puzzledly.


    The other party''s words are very clear...


    Even without their help, destroying the Blizzard Empire is nothing more than a chicken.


    This is very arrogant...that is the Blizzard Empire.


    Although everyone present looked down on the Blizzard Empire¡¯s international performance and character, or beast...


    But the strength of the Blizzard Empire is definitely not to be underestimated.


    Under the leadership of Xu Lingjun.


    Everyone continued to deepen in the laboratory...


    Until it came to the deepest point.


    A huge indoor space with an extremely large area...it is said to be indoor, but it is almost the size of a football field.


    At this time, it was not empty.


    Inside, six or seven people were standing there, each speechless to the things in front of them.


    And seeing a few people inside...


    Lei Jeduo, the Great Master of Good Fortune Realm from the Kingdom of Light, couldn''t help but exclaimed: "His Royal Highness?!"


    Among the people present, isn''t one of them the future prince of the kingdom of light...Taylor?


    Although the strength was in the realm of good fortune, they had basically got rid of the shackles of imperial power, even the sovereign of the monarch could no longer order them to do anything.


    But this does not mean that they have no sense of belonging to their own country.


    Just like Reggio, Noah and others, they obviously value Tyro very seriously...


    "Unexpectedly, several venerables are here."


    Tyro saluted very humblely, but worried between his brows, and soon turned his head back again and looked at the experimental platform ahead.


    "His Royal Highness, why did you appear in the secret realm?"


    And Xu Lingjun also had some doubts in his voice, and asked: "His Royal Highness? You are from the Kingdom of Light? Why are you here? We shouldn''t invite people from the Kingdom of Light, right?"


    "Sorry, I invited it on my own initiative."


    Beside Tyro, Kan Yuncheng slowly walked a few steps forward.


    At this time, he was not the deputy commander of the Seven Kills Corps, but the prince from the Great Xia Empire!


    He said: "Although you told me that you have the secret of the Blizzard Empire colluding with the alien races, you invited me to discuss major issues, but for such a big matter, it is natural that my Daxia Empire does not work alone, so I invited it by the way. Prince Taylor..."


    Tyro also apologized: "Come uninvited, and hope to forgive me."


    Xu Lingjun was silent for a while, his gaze seemed to sweep an extra time on Kan Yuncheng''s body.


    Said: "It''s not impossible, but originally I promised you that after the Blizzard Empire is destroyed, half of the Blizzard Empire will be ruled by your Great Summer Empire... Now, you may need to divide this half and give it to the Light. People from the country, this is your business, as long as you are willing, I will not have any opinions."


    "My Great Xia Empire has no intention of war. This time it is a last resort to send troops to the Blizzard Empire. For the sake of Blue Star''s peace, I have to do this."


    Regrettably, Yuncheng said righteously: "And the King of the Secret Realm, your worries are very reasonable. If the Blizzard Empire jumps over the wall and a nuclear war breaks out at that time, it is likely to cause irreparable damage to the entire Blue Star... In this case , The Kingdom of Light has also joined the battle, and there is no doubt that it is more certain. As for the region and territory, I can be the master of my father and let the Kingdom of Light half."


    "Thank you, Your Highness, Cloud City, my Kingdom of Light will definitely go all out, and will never let your Highness down."


    Tyro was not modest at this time...


    Listening to the conversation between Yuncheng and the King of the Secret Realm, it seems that the King of the Secret Realm is taking the lead and intends to occupy the territory of the Blizzard Empire, but he is worried that he will not be able to do all the work. Therefore, he invited the Great Xia Empire to join the battle at the cost of half of the territory.


    However, the Great Xia Empire had just used troops on the Pole Star battlefield, and suffered heavy damage.


    therefore.


    They did not hesitate to pay half of the Blizzard Empire territory in exchange for the help of the Kingdom of Light.


    Although there is only a quarter of the land, it is also extremely impressive.


    This time, I owed the Great Xia Empire a great favor...


    After all, this Secret Realm didn''t even intend to take them to the Kingdom of Light to play.


    As for the success.


    He has not considered this question...


    Victory is definitely a victory, but just how to win.


    How big is the price paid... This is the only question.


    And the Great Xia Empire is undoubtedly in order to reduce this sacrifice to a minimum, and will not hesitate to sacrifice a great price to invite the Kingdom of Light into the game.


    In this way, the Blizzard Empire is all enemies within the Blue Star, and he has no chance of winning.


    "His Royal Highness, what is going on?"


    Regedo asked in surprise: "You actually agreed to the destruction of the Blizzard Empire?"


    "Well, because the Blizzard Empire has committed public anger, in fact, although the Secret Realm did not invite the Kingdom of Light this time, if I could know this in advance, I am afraid that I would have launched an attack on the Blizzard Empire without hesitation. ."


    "What is the anger?"


    Tyro paused and said: "The Blizzard Empire colluded with the aliens of the heavens. Today, the Great Wall of Extremis has long become a playground for the aliens of the heavens. If we don¡¯t take action anymore, the Blizzard Empire will invest in the aliens of the heavens as a whole. Embrace, when the time comes, Blue Star will truly be defenseless to all the heavens and alien races."


    "what?!"


    At the same time, the expressions of Lejeduo and others changed drastically.


    At this time, they saw what Tyro and others were looking at...


    That is a person.


    Or maybe it used to be a human... now, it''s just under the outer shell of a human.


    At this time, he has been taken apart.


    The limbs and head have been separated from the torso... his blood is stored in the transparent jar next to it.


    But is that blood?


    It feels... like more oil.


    Except that the color is red, the other forms have no similarities with blood. Even the most charitable people on the scene have killed and don''t know how many people. Naturally, they will not fail to recognize that the blood is not blood at all.


    "It has been tested clearly."


    At this time, a woman in a black robe who couldn''t hide the rugged figure opened her mouth to attract everyone''s attention.


    She said: "This blood is no longer blood at all, including his body skin. Although it looks like human skin, its density has been greatly increased. In addition to appearance, the person in front of him still maintains a human form. Other places There is no such thing as a human being."


    "This is General Carlos of the Blizzard Empire!"


    Tyro seemed to be muttering to himself in shock, and he seemed to be explaining to several new great master-level characters.


    He said: "But now, he has been transformed into a silicon-based creature, and in the outskirts of the Great Wall of the Blizzard Empire, they have defeated an alien race in the past, called a silicon-based alien race."


    Wang Qingya gently touched the mask on her face.


    She likes to wear glasses when doing research on weekdays... But now that she is wearing a mask, it is inconvenient to wear that thing, and it feels a little inconvenient.


    She explained: "And this kind of transformation has been deeply ingrained. According to scientific theory and common sense, the transformation of the human body cannot be accomplished overnight. It can only be carried out gradually. Basic creatures have been at least a few years old."


    Regret Cloud City concluded: "In other words, the Blizzard Empire has been colluding with the alien races for many years."


    Tyro angrily said: "So, the Blizzard Empire must not stay!"


    He looked at the great masters of good fortune in the kingdom of light, and said seriously: "Senior Regedo, Senior Noah, Senior Saiga, Senior Beria... Please help us, today''s Blue Star, really If you don¡¯t take action, Blue Star is really in danger!"


    Regretful Yuncheng also looked at several masters of good luck realm on his side.


    Zhou Tong scratched his head, his instinct seemed to be something wrong.


    But looking at Carlos lying on the test bench...


    He took a few steps forward and carefully looked at Carlos who had been dismantled. Although his body was divided and blood was flowing, there was always a strange feeling, as if the blood flowed out of his body, but the blood was not the same. If it is blood, it is better to say that it is oil used to lubricate various organs in the body.


    Are they mechanical-like creatures?


    If you lose the oil lubrication...


    His pupils shrank suddenly.


    The head that was dismantled suddenly opened his eyes.


    But at this moment, how can there be any sense of reason in those eyes?


    Like a magnet...


    The hands that had been disassembled suddenly clenched fists, and instantly retracted into his body.


    He returned to the body with his legs and the severed head.


    When he struggled hard, all the restraints and nutrition tubes around his body were directly broken away.


    "Roar~~~!!!"


    He roared, and slammed his backhand straight at Wang Qingya who was the nearest...


    Although Wang Qingya''s current cultivation base is shallow, after all, she has the foundation of a monk, and she only reacted in an instant, raising her eyes to look at Carlos who was approaching herself.


    "Hey, this kid is still alive!"


    Zhou Tong called out and was about to make a move...


    But suddenly there was a roar.


    A snow-white snow leopard leaped directly from a distance, hit Carlos''s waist violently, and knocked him out.


    At the same time, a black shadow suddenly appeared.


    In the palm of his hand, a vast ancient mirror flashed a glorious light, and it fell directly on Carlos''s body.


    Even around Xu Lingjun''s body, the light was also exploding, and his whole person became the existence of light.


    Under such blessing, the power of the Haotian Mirror is even stronger.


    "Ah~~~"


    Carlos seemed to have completely lost his sanity, but no matter how he lost his sanity, he still wailed in pain.


    Under this beam.


    He couldn''t even move, his body swelled a little bit, and then melted...like the snow under the scorching sun, melting a little bit.


    But what melts at this moment is the human body.


    Many Great Masters of Good Fortune Realm all had their pupils shrunk, watching Carlos melted just a little bit in shock.


    Until there are no more traces left...


    Suddenly, they remembered the light beam that hit them when they were defeated.


    The power of this beam is more than a hundred times stronger than then... Although this Carlos is only the Guiyuan Grandmaster, his physique is probably not inferior to them. As a result, it turned out to be in just a few seconds~www.novelhall. com~ is directly illuminated.


    What a terrible King of the Secret Realm, he was really merciful to our subordinates before, otherwise, I am afraid I will have no life at this moment.


    They were shocked to discover that although Xu Lingjun''s words were unacceptable and arrogant, in a sense, they were really right.


    Taylor couldn''t help shivering even more.


    Others are afraid of the light of the mirror...


    But he didn''t know why, what he was afraid of was the light blooming around Xu Lingjun himself.


    The light seemed to be his destined nemesis, and he couldn''t help but itch his scalp. He had already quietly stepped back two steps, trying to stay away from that guy as much as possible.


    Apart from being panicked when Wang Qingya was first attacked, she kept a thoughtful look ever since.


    Seeing that the situation is under control.


    She said: "The brain waves of Carlos did not have any changes just now. It is unexpected that after becoming a silicon-based alien, there will be such a change. It seems that the action against the Blizzard Empire must be accelerated!"


    "What do you say?"


    Xu Lingjun looked at everyone.


    "What is our mission in this war?!"


    Luo Jun had already asked very bluntly.


    Even the four great masters of good fortune with the kingdom of light nodded seriously...


    They were watching Carlos''s change just now.


    Moreover, people from the royal family of various countries testified personally. This thing cannot be faked.


    Sai Jia said with concern: "I just want to know, if we complete the task, the matter of the exercise..."


    "shared!"


    Xu Lingjun said earnestly: "Gongs are granted by heaven. Naturally, it is impossible to enjoy them exclusively in the secret realm. As long as you are willing to buy them, I can sell them to you!"


    High-speed text hand type I can give the original chapter list of everything https://

 Chapter 533： We have won but have not paid the price

    So far.


    Everyone has obviously reached a consensus.


    Not stupid...


    They all know that Blue Star is their home for survival.


    Since the Blizzard Empire colluded with the alien races, this is their way to die.


    A person who seduce a foreign thief, but holds the most important key to the family...no one can tolerate it.


    What''s more, there is a temptation to use cultivation techniques in front of them. They keep calling for me and want me. They have been empty for decades, how can they refuse such a temptation?


    Especially the real power holders of various countries, obviously have also agreed with the conditions of the king of the secret realm.


    Although the Great Master of Good Fortune Realm has already got rid of the shackles of power in name... But the education they received throughout the year, those in power still have a great influence on them.


    Even Tyro and the others have agreed...They seem to have no reason to resist, and they can brazenly and unscrupulously ask for the exercises they desire.


    "What should we do?"


    Luo Jun had already asked first.


    He is the clearest one, after seeing Carlos and knowing his identity...


    He already knew it.


    He must agree to this cooperation.


    He has a family and a mouth. Although he is a not-so-rich family...but he likes it very much. His grandson already knows how to call his grandfather, and his granddaughter has just been born.


    They are all just children, fearing that they cannot withstand the ups and downs of war.


    "The reason why I have worked so hard to find you all is that there are naturally tasks that only you can complete."


    Xu Lingjun said: "With the combat power of the Secret Realm, the Kingdom of Light, and the Great Xia Empire, it is enough to crush the entire Blizzard Empire... but we need to prevent them from breaking the net and launching a nuclear bomb!"


    Reged Duo said: "Once the nuclear bomb is launched, I am afraid that the entire world will be destroyed and devastated. By then, victory will no longer be a victory."


    "So, this is your mission."


    Xu Lingjun said: "Didn¡¯t Uther invite you to the Blizzard Empire to discuss important matters? This is his personal gracious invitation... and it also gives you the opportunity to drive straight forward. No matter how strong the Mystery and the two empires are, you can only attack from the outside world. Enter, but what we need to do is to completely plunge the Blizzard Empire into chaos in the first place and completely destroy it."


    "The people of the Blizzard Empire are innocent, but those dignitaries are all your targets. If you don''t keep one, kill them all!"


    Regret Yuncheng said: "We don¡¯t know where their nuclear bombs are hidden, so your task is to kill all their authorities in the first place. Before they realize that the disaster of extinction is coming, they will completely remove all the insiders. Beheaded."


    Several people understood what they meant.


    Obviously...


    Even if the King of the Secret Realm really declares war on the Blizzard Empire, the Blizzard Empire will only think that this is a difficult war, but it does not harm the overall situation and the foundation.


    Rather than reaching the end of the road, they would never think that they would be burned until they had no chance of a comeback.


    And they need to fight this time difference...


    Zhou Tong sighed and said, "Maybe it will hurt many innocents."


    "But for the big picture."


    Noah said coldly: "The Blizzard Empire is rotten to such a degree that it can climb to a high position in this dirty country. How innocent do you think they will be?"


    "Well, I agree."


    "From here, going to the Blizzard Empire, it only takes two days to get there."


    Xu Lingjun said: "In other words, you still have three days...to get acquainted with the weapons in this laboratory."


    "What do you mean? We don''t need weapons."


    Saijia embraced his arms and said, "Although I was defeated by you before, you should also understand that if we break through the realm of creation, if we go all out, the lethality that erupts will not be inferior. Any high-end weapon..."


    "It''s not for you to use, it''s for you to pay attention to these weapons... after all, it''s going deep into the enemy''s hinterland. This is also for your safety."


    Xu Lingjun said: "These weapons are the most sophisticated high-tech weapons in the Blizzard Empire today. After thoroughly studying their attack methods, power and other characteristics, you will no longer be threatened in the Blizzard Empire."


    Everyone: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Before everyone thought this was a battle between the strong and the weak.


    But now, they suddenly feel...


    This is completely crushed, right?


    They hadn''t started the fight yet, the most sophisticated weapon had already been obtained by them, and it seemed to have been thoroughly researched and thoroughly studied, and perhaps even the method of restraint had been figured out.


    "Then I will go back and prepare, waiting for the signal at any time!"


    Tyro gratefully said to Regret Cloud City.


    I don''t know why...


    At this moment, he looked at the mysterious Wang Wang in his eyes, always with a slight sense of horror that he didn''t even understand.


    After he burst out that kind of scorching light power.


    He has this instinctive sense of fear that seems to be engraved in the depths of his soul... He wants to be farther away from him.


    He nodded gratefully to Kan Yuncheng.


    Although this time, the Kingdom of Light was deployed with all its strength, but only received half of the profits, but it was already quite expensive... You know, the King of the Secret Realm didn''t want to bring them here before.


    Tyro is gone.


    And several other great masters of the Great Fortune Realm, according to Xu Lingjun''s words, gathered around various weapons at regular intervals to understand the attack mode of these weapons.


    As long as you know the attack patterns of these weapons, you can predict where they might be hidden, and you can respond in advance...


    Mass killings within the borders of a country.


    Just thinking about it makes me feel irritating, but the irritation is also accompanied by a lot of danger.


    They are not completely sure that they can guarantee their safety in a state of enemies on all sides...


    Therefore.


    They must study hard...


    Knowing yourself and the enemy will never end in a hundred battles.


    Zhou Tongyou was still a little confused, and he couldn''t help looking at Xu Lingjun''s body.


    Because of his unique relationship with Xu Lingjun, he obviously knew more than others...because of this, he was even more confused.


    To know.


    The person who invited him to the Secret Realm was actually Xu Lingjun, but now that he was there, Xu Lingjun was nowhere to be seen.


    On the contrary, this Regret Cloud City represents the Great Xia Empire...


    There seemed to be something tedious in his instinct.


    But unfortunately...


    His opinion is obviously not important.


    Great Masters of Good Fortune Realm, their status and strength may be the highest in the entire Daxia, but it is a pity... Now that the cultivation technique appeared, they were far less important in Xu Lingjun''s mind.


    Now all it has played is just the lethality of a special elite soldier.


    Compared to strength, Xu Lingjun valued the invitation letter in their hands more.


    As long as there is that invitation letter, they can enter the most sensitive part of the Blizzard Empire freely and without being suspected.


    In fact, if you give dozens of unsigned invitations, Xu Lingjun thinks that his Seven Kills Legion can undoubtedly complete the task perfectly...


    You know, during this period of time, the penance in the secret realm.


    Except for the disciples of Sun Moon Mingzong who came late, the improvement in their strength was not obvious.


    Many of the remaining disciples have basically achieved a comprehensive leap.


    Even if you haven''t broken through the current state...


    But with the modification of the exercise method, the improvement of strength is also visible to the naked eye.


    Right now, I saw everyone crowding around the weapon they were interested in, listening carefully to its detailed explanation...


    Xu Lingjun took Wang Qingya''s hand and led her out.


    Get out of the laboratory.


    outside world¡­¡­


    It is still a busy new civilization.


    Humans and monsters live in harmony in one place...


    This is a city full of waste and awaiting prosperity, and all the people or monsters are busy.


    Xu Lingjun took Wang Qingya and strolled among the woods.


    Xiaoya sat on Wang Qingya''s fragrant shoulders with concern, comforting her softly not to be afraid, it was over.


    Xu Lingjun asked: "I was scared just now?"


    "Fortunately, with you and the little husband, even the great master can''t hurt me, let alone this Carlos."


    Wang Qingya breathed a sigh of relief and rejoiced: "I''m only fortunate that he didn''t suddenly violently kill when he was in the war college. Otherwise, there will be many deaths and injuries by then."


    Xu Lingjun frowned and said, "The disassembled ones are all gone. Can they be assembled again in the end?"


    "Should it not be his own will, but instinct?"


    Wang Qingya thought of those chaotic eyes.


    Said: "If he is sane, his first thought should be to run away rather than to shoot me... Unfortunately, his body has dissolved. Fortunately, there is a camera in the laboratory, so you should take pictures of what has just happened. After I go back, I will read it a few times seriously, and I should be able to find out some clues."


    Xu Lingjun paused, with a slightly sluggish expression on his face, and said in shock: "The laboratory...has a camera? The last time..."


    Wang Qingya couldn''t help but cast a blank look at Xu Lingjun, lowered her tone and said in a low voice, "I asked Xiaoya to delete it early the next morning."


    "Oh."


    Xu Lingjun let go of his heart.


    But after a while, he regretted: "Did you delete it completely?"


    Xiaoya, who was sitting on Wang Qingya''s shoulder, smiled sweetly: "No, I know your hobby, master, so I still have a backup."


    Wang Qingya glanced at Xu Lingjun, annoyed: "I''m here now, what else do you want to do with that kind of mess?"


    "What a mess... This is a good thing."


    Xu Lingjun quickly changed the subject and dragged Wang Qingya to stroll around in this secret realm.


    Wang Qingya obviously also knows the mind of this younger brother... She seems to be the older sister, but unfortunately, no matter what he thinks, she can''t resist it.


    He didn''t want to, she couldn''t force it, from this point of view, she was just a younger sister.


    I can only pretend to be ignorant at the moment.


    There is not much time left for the masters of the good fortune realm...


    The time left for Xu Lingjun and the others is obviously not much.


    This time the opponent is the Blizzard Empire.


    It is one of the three pillars of Bluestar.


    Its overall strength is not necessarily inferior to the original Akabane alien clan...


    After all, Blue Star is uniquely blessed.


    But this time it couldn''t be as rude to Akabane alien race.


    It was completely wiped out with a nuclear bomb directly.


    The difficulty has naturally increased several times...


    Fortunately, nowadays, it is not just the Seven Kills Military Region that is the only leader. Today''s Seven Kills Military Region, today''s Xu Lingjun''s strength is no longer what it used to be.


    But even so, once a war breaks out, it may not be over in just a few days.


    Like this, the days when the two walked together holding hands... I am afraid it will be difficult to have them again.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already three days later.


    Many great masters of good fortune realm are all walking towards the Blizzard Empire.


    Uther wants to gather all the masters of the good fortune realm and realize the capture of the king of the secret realm...


    Unfortunately, he only missed one very important point.


    The status of the king of the secret realm made his so-called impeccable plot without flaws, instantly becoming riddled with holes.


    And this time.


    Xu Lingjun had also returned to the imperial capital again, and by the way sent Wang Qingya back to the imperial capital.


    After all, the Mystery Realm will become the main battlefield of the battlefield. Unlike Li Jingjun, she is also a warrior and will naturally accompany Xu Lingjun to fight at the forefront.


    But Wang Qingya''s existence would only distract Xu Lingjun.


    Wang Qingya obviously understands this too...knowing to stay behind can give Xu Lingjun the greatest support.


    Xu Lingjun did not stay in the villa for a long time, even if he faced Su Huanqing, who hadn''t seen him for a few days, he could only give her a hug.


    Then he left in a hurry...


    "I always feel that Xiao Jun is getting busy."


    Su Huanqing was a little melancholy, or pity.


    He sighed softly: "I still remember the bright light in his eyes when I saw him for the first time...It felt like he was going to challenge the whole world, but now, I only see him walking in a hurry every day. I''m worried about something."


    "The price of growth."


    Wang Qingya said quietly: "Before I was just a child, so I don''t need to think about anything. Now that I grow up, I have to think about everything... It''s hard for Dad to help him anymore. He can only rely on himself."


    And this time.


    Inside the palace.


    "Thank you, President Xu!"


    Kan Qingxue fixedly stared at Xu Lingjun, her eyes full of complex expressions.


    That is the person she once admired, and the person she once calculated...


    But now, only a few short years.


    His status is so high that it has even surpassed her as an emperor, reaching the point where a word can move Daxia.


    At the very least, her father, Xu Xuyang, once personally told him...


    Xu Lingjun is the pillar of the country and the spiritual pillar of the Pole Star Battlefield.


    In the current Great Xia Empire, the inheritance of the throne is no longer what he regrets Xuyang said.


    Whoever can get Xu Lingjun''s help will win the throne.


    pity¡­¡­


    He never belonged to her.


    Men''s friendship... is something she will never understand.


    She didn''t understand, she was beautiful and pure and delicate, but he just liked to play with her brother.


    Although now, it doesn''t matter whether you understand it or not.


    But she still couldn''t help being grateful... Obviously, she couldn''t think that Xu Lingjun could still remember her.


    Even after completely severing her thoughts on the throne, she was even given a lot of compensation.


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "I just think Three-quarters of the Blizzard Empire has entered the territory of the Great Xia Empire...Of course, half of the land belongs to the secret realm in name, but we all know how. The matter is, this land must have a reasonable manager. Her Royal Highness is a royal family. Regardless of status or status, it is natural to trust the Blizzard Empire."


    Kan Qingxue understood Xu Lingjun''s meaning.


    Become a prince and become the empire of Blizzard...or the lord of the vassal country.


    Except for a boss on top of his name.


    In fact, the real power of this subordinate nation is almost the same as that of the nation.


    Obviously it is enough to satisfy Kan Qingxue''s mind...


    Of course, because of the proximity to the secret realm, she might have to ride a Xu Lingjun on her head besides the country lord...Who will let him be close to her by then?


    For a while, she was a little confused as to whether her joy was the joy of getting her long-cherished wish, or the joy of being closer to him.


    Regrettably, Xuyang was speechless.


    When Xu Lingjun came here, he was actually negotiating with him about issues after the Blizzard Empire was destroyed.


    See you...


    Dignified Blizzard Empire, this war hasn''t started yet, have you already thought about dividing the spoils?


    Regretful Xuyang suddenly pityed Uther a bit.


    Full of pride and ambition, he finally made a wedding dress for others... He might become the only one who can''t get the Immortal Dao Dharma among all the great masters of the good fortune realm.


    Thanks to his blessing, all the cultivators of the good fortune realm can get it.


    "Isn''t it already started? This war..."


    Xu Lingjun was rather calm, and said lightly: "At the moment, no one can win the Blizzard Empire. At the moment, it''s just a matter of seeing the so-called price."


    High-speed text hand type I can give the original chapter list of everything https://

 Chapter 534： Secret back

    Um.


    This battle is already inevitable.


    Not only Xu Lingjun, but even the masters of the good fortune realm... all thought so.


    You don¡¯t see, the king of the secret realm invites them all here at a great price, and promises a lot of profit, in order to minimize the damage and prevent the Blizzard Empire from launching a nuclear bomb.


    This is the issue of reconstruction after the war has been taken into consideration.


    Such a strong self-confidence, coupled with the joint attack of the two empires.


    They couldn''t think of any possibility that the Blizzard Empire could escape from this siege...


    Although this is also because of their own self-imposed feelings, whoever is not good at hooking up, they just want to collude with those alien races, it really deserves it.


    But even so.


    When the great masters of the good fortune realm entered the Blizzard Empire in an endless stream, and then they were discovered not long after they set foot on the border of the Blizzard Empire.


    Then there is someone to greet you, and the attitude is extremely humble.


    If it were before, they might still be secretly satisfied...Well, Uther, this old guy is still very good at life.


    But now, I know all the truth about the matter.


    They can only sigh, this old guy really did not hesitate to bet the entire Blizzard Empire in order to obtain the secrets of the technique, killing the king, usurping the throne, and now he is the overlord behind the Blizzard Empire.


    It''s a pity that you have tried so hard to find the exercises.


    We only need to complete this task of protecting the Blue Star, and then it will be within reach.


    Think about it like this...


    These great masters of the Great Fortune Realm suddenly felt a sense of superiority.


    It''s not superior.


    Hurry up all the way, almost endlessly.


    Even so...


    When all the masters gathered in the Blizzard Empire Stormwind City.


    It was still two days later.


    Stormwind City is solemn and magnificent.


    It is a completely different style from the other two empires.


    At this time, Uther was already standing in front of Stormwind City personally, watching the special car stop.


    From the inside...


    Step out of a great master of good fortune who can stand by his side.


    The realm of good fortune with the strength basically no longer asks about foreign affairs, and only wants to solve the problem of realm restraint on his body.


    Therefore, those who are strong in the good fortune realm seldom come into contact with the outside world... but in fact, they still communicate with each other.


    So many years ago, everyone had a lot of fate, but as things did not progress, later, everyone saw less.


    After all, even though I don¡¯t know that for fear that others will benefit, I am also afraid that I will gain something, but I will be taken advantage of by others.


    "Hahahaha, you guys have come here."


    Uther laughed and said, "It''s true that the little brother has made great gains here...Hahahaha, it is hopeful to break through the imprisonment of good fortune."


    After speaking, he paused, watching everyone''s reaction.


    "Really? That''s great."


    Zhou Tong shouted in surprise.


    Saijia was also pleasantly surprised: "Really, really? Uther, you really...ah, that''s really great..."


    Everyone screamed with joy.


    All of them were full of joy and excitement, and even missed singing and dancing.


    The flamboyant joy made Uther''s heart suddenly determined...


    Hmm, these people seem to be still worried about this so-called imprisonment of good fortune.


    Lead the team personally.


    Lead everyone to the palace of Stormwind.


    Along the way, through countless defensive facilities, it is so smooth to the Deyu Study...


    King Ryan is not there.


    After all, it was a gathering of Great Masters of Good Fortune Realm, and it was Uther''s heart and mind, so he naturally couldn''t help but intervene.


    Serving drinks and pastries.


    Unfortunately, no one is interested in these elaborate pastries.


    Uther was even more excited, even before everyone inquired, he took the initiative to say: "I have a big secret here. This secret is about breaking through the imprisonment of good fortune. It is our Blizzard Legion who sacrificed hundreds of thousands. The army finally got conclusive news!"


    He paused and said: "In the secret realm, there are actually living people. That''s right, secret realm people...how, don''t you think of it?"


    Zhou Tong said in surprise: "Ah, I''m so shocked."


    "Yeah, yeah, I didn''t expect that there are living people in the secret realm. How do they get along with the monsters in harmony?"


    "Gosh, this is incredible."


    Everyone was shocked and inexplicable.


    But Uther nodded in satisfaction...


    It seems that they don''t know about this, so it''s easy to handle it.


    At the moment, he obscured the original purpose with the spring and autumn brushstrokes, only saying that they had captured their general Carlos, and he didn''t know what kind of grievance it was because of their grievances.


    Out of humanitarian spirit.


    In order to save one person, they did not hesitate to use hundreds of thousands of troops to march towards the secret realm... They wanted to eliminate all the monsters and then rescue the person.


    This is also the tradition of their Blizzard Empire for many years.


    But who knows that there are people in the secret realm.


    even¡­¡­


    The martial arts and martial arts cultivated by these people in the secret realm are completely different systems from them, and even higher martial arts.


    Uther sighed and sighed: "For the first time in my life, I have seen this way of fighting. It can perfectly control the aura around the body. When fighting with him, it is like an enemy to the whole world, and the aura of heaven and earth is used to its fullest. I was fighting against the whole world with one person, and at that time I determined that the opportunity for us to break through the imprisonment of good fortune lies with this person."


    Having said this, he laughed at himself and said, "I''m afraid that all fellow practitioners think that I''m making a big fuss, or I haven''t broken through the realm of good fortune for too long, causing the devil to be stunned?"


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Naturally, he knew very well about Xu Lingjun''s strength.


    Seeing Uther was startled...


    Luo Jun explained: "After all, everyone can break through to the realm of good fortune. It can be seen that they are all dragons and phoenixes among humans. Naturally, it is impossible to be stunned to this point. We believe in you, Uther, and we believe in you!"


    "Thank you!"


    Uther said earnestly: "In this case, I will not hide it from everyone. The purpose of inviting everyone over this time is the secret realm, the king of the secret realm. I''m not afraid to laugh at you. I used to talk to the king of the secret realm before. After a few battles, even though he was lucky enough to get the upper hand, there was no way to capture him alive, let alone to force him to learn the exercises."


    Everyone poked their lips.


    Mind you, just brag.


    Luckily to get the upper hand...


    It would be nice if you can stand firm when fighting him.


    Lei Jie Duo asked: "So, you want to catch the king of the secret realm alive, and then force him to ask the secret of the technique?"


    "good."


    Uther said sternly: "We have had several wars with the secret realm, so it is clear that this technique is not exclusively owned by the king of the secret realm. His subordinates also practice this technique, but the realm is not deep enough... So it is far from threatening us, but I have full certainty that I can be sure that as long as they are given a few more years, I am afraid that good luck is nothing to them. We are about to be eliminated by the times. We must Find a way to save yourself."


    "The era...eliminates..."


    Everyone nodded.


    That''s what the king of the secret realm said before.


    And now, Uther''s fanatical attitude... Obviously, the king of the secret realm was not telling them to deceive them.


    Everyone''s hearts became active.


    How did Uther know that he praised the king of the secret realm so much that he wanted to improve the evidence that the king of the secret realm has the ability to break through the creation realm... But in the end, these words have become the people who believe in the king of the secret realm more. Rely on.


    Well, including that Carlos.


    This clue is right...


    You **** really colluded with the alien races of the heavens.


    And even the wicked complained first... shameless.


    Now.


    The position of the nine people has changed faintly.


    They also know the previous plan.


    Strictly speaking, they are not considered the main attackers, but when the war starts, it must be launched after the opponent''s nuclear bomb is contained.


    therefore¡­¡­


    When a surprise attack is launched, it will be with them.


    What they need to do is to kill Uther in front of them for the first time, and then disperse them separately, without giving those people a chance to react, and kill all the powerful and powerful in the entire Blizzard Empire.


    Not to mention destroying the door...


    But those in power must never stay.


    Uther was still talking, how did he know... With his dictation, the originally tangled emotions in those people''s hearts have completely settled down.


    After all, Blue Star is their home.


    Traitors, there is no human rights.


    And at this moment...


    Outside Stormwind.


    In the bustling neighborhood, an extremely handsome young man was walking down the street.


    Among the Blizzards with blond hair and blue eyes, there is a big summer man with black hair and yellow skin. It should be a very bizarre behavior...


    But his handsome and stalwart face.


    Pursing his lips, it is as if he is contemplating major national events and frowning, as if he is worried about the people''s livelihood.


    It was distressing and couldn''t help but want to smooth his sword eyebrows.


    Such a just and awe-inspiring handsome... Let alone women, even those Blizzard men couldn''t help being stunned at first sight, and they couldn''t even feel jealous at first.


    For a while, I didn''t notice that this handsome person was not a Blizzard at all.


    Not to mention that he was holding a huge potted green tree in his arms.


    "The war is about to begin, so you are so comfortable, is it appropriate?"


    The old trees are blowing in the breeze, and the branches and leaves are swaying gently...


    An inaudible voice reached Xu Lingjun''s ear, and said, "You are the king of the secret realm, the president of the Seven Kills Legion. If you are not here, are you not afraid that they will have no leader?"


    "I once destroyed the Chiyu alien race."


    Xu Lingjun slowly explained: "But in fact, I have not commanded even one battle. Although I have the name of a president, I am more of a spiritual guide. I arranged three The deputy commanders are in charge of their own people. Although the destruction of the Akabane alien race is my lead, it is really not my specialty if it is to lead soldiers to fight."


    His meaning is obvious.


    Leading soldiers to fight is nothing to do with me.


    I''m just a mascot.


    "Moreover, I am here because I have more important things to do."


    Xu Lingjun''s lips moved slightly, and the voice could only be heard by the green leaves in his arms, and said: "In fact, our power has already surpassed the Blizzard Empire, why have we not dared to make a move until now?"


    The ancient tree knew what he meant.


    Nuclear bomb...


    Because the Blizzard Empire has nuclear bombs.


    If the battlefield is a Blue Star, it is necessary to consider the possibility of burning jade and stone.


    Especially the **** of the Blizzard Empire... a group of people only think about their own good, not to mention the enemy, even their own children and grandchildren are not considered by them.


    Enron enjoyment.


    If there is a real danger of destroying the country, they will definitely use a nuclear bomb without hesitation to send the entire Blue Star to hell.


    "Although nuclear bombs are not the most cutting-edge technology in the human world, they are definitely one of the most powerful weapons in the human world. The main reason is the infinite cost of disaster. Don''t you really think that I will give such an important thing to a mere trifle. How many good fortune realms?"


    "Just so..."


    Luye said, "I can''t beat any of the few things you mentioned."


    "You are not good at fighting either."


    Xu Lingjun said: "They are very strong, but their understanding of science and technology is obviously not enough. If they are held responsible, there will inevitably be mistakes... We must grasp the enemy''s nuclear bombs as soon as the war begins. Only in this way can we be completely assured. Destroy them!"


    After a pause, Xu Lingjun said: "This is the only way to minimize the damage. After all, the people are innocent, and the people in power should not bear the price for the stupidity of those in power!"


    Luye asked, "Is that why you let me come?!"


    "good!"


    Xu Lingjun said: "I have spiritual consciousness, but after all, the scope is limited. Unless it is aimed at a certain point, otherwise, it will not spread too much, but you are different. You can communicate with all nearby plants. I will bring your body torso here. If you do, you should be able to communicate with the surrounding trees, right?"


    He smiled and said: "We both have restrictions, but together, it is seamless ~ www.novelhall.com ~ I understand what you mean."


    Luye only understood now.


    Co-authoring the nine great fortunes is actually a threat on the face... and Xu Lingjun is the real last insurance.


    Faced with these nine people''s shots, the entire Blizzard Empire is bound to be in chaos.


    At this time, the outside forces approached at the same time.


    With the internal and external affairs of the Blizzard Empire, its destruction is only a matter of time.


    And with these hawks¡¯ past habits...


    Once you find that you are bound to lose, the nuclear bomb is the first choice!


    As for the harm they cause, they are not afraid, or disregarded.


    "here we go!"


    Xu Lingjun said.


    In fact, he deceived the great masters of the good fortune realm. He said that he would wait until they killed all those who knew the location of the nuclear bomb and how to open the nuclear bomb before the army could enter...


    But in fact, as long as they do it.


    The army will press in immediately.


    Give the Blizzard Empire the greatest pressure within the first time and outside.


    Kill all?


    The secret of nuclear bombs is in their hearts. How many people know who doesn¡¯t know if they can kill all the people of the Blizzard Empire?


    And as Xu Lingjun''s voice fell.


    Inside the palace of Stormwind.


    Uther''s angry roar sounded...


    "You...what are you doing?!"


    Boundless real power exploded.


    Even if he stood on the streets of Stormwind City a few miles away, Xu Lingjun could still see the majestic energy that burst into the palace.


    Shot.


    Xu Lingjun said, "Luye, I''ll leave it to you."


    "clear!"


    Green Leaf responded.


    this moment¡­¡­


    In Stormwind City, all the trees have become their eyes and ears.


    High-speed text hand type I can give the original chapter list of everything https://

 Chapter 535： Classic routine

    Xu Lingjun had nowhere to rely on his spiritual consciousness for the time being, and he didn''t know where to fall, so he simply condensed the spiritual consciousness in his body into a line and locked it firmly in the imperial city.


    Because of this, he saw with his own eyes that Uther was at a time when he was impassioned with several great masters of good fortune...


    But I was surrounded by them unknowingly.


    And a few people will make a shot at the same time.


    He didn''t even have time to react, and he was directly hit at the vital point...


    Even though Uther was in the realm of good fortune, his strength was extremely strong, but this time he led the wolf into the room. Perhaps the nine people around him might not be able to keep pace with him, but they are undoubtedly in the same realm.


    Now that they are in the enemy''s camp, these nine people are not at all slack and contemptuous.


    Although the nine people worked together, none of them was a little bit sloppy, and they all went all out...


    Nine hits one.


    Still a sneak attack.


    It''s a sneak attack from behind... and when a person is most relaxed and excited.


    Only one blow.


    The true power of the nine waves rushed into Uther''s body.


    Such as the boundless torrent, sweeping and destroying everything encountered.


    Uther couldn''t even make a decent resistance, and his internal organs were twisted into a ball, and he fell to the ground without a sound.


    died.


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and sighed, and said, "The last good fortune realm on the base of Blizzard is also dead."


    "Well, it''s dead."


    Xu Lingjun could only see what happened inside the palace.


    However, the green leaf passed the surrounding plants and held the entire imperial city in her heart, and she naturally saw what was going on.


    "Leave it to me next."


    She stopped talking.


    And Xu Lingjun no longer said more...


    In fact, the strength of these nine great fortune realm experts is comparable to him. If it weren''t for the help of magic weapons, if it weren''t for the cheapness of the technique, his odds of winning might not be too high.


    Together, these nine people can make ten or eight rolls in any Longtan Tiger Lair.


    As the combat power on the bright side...


    More than one is not more, less than one is not more, he stays in the dark, as a potential combat power effect is better.


    Therefore, even if Uther is dead.


    These nine people are afraid that this is the first time in their lives to do such a bad thing... After success at this moment, although they are very excited and excited, they are somewhat confused and don''t know what to do afterwards.


    Xu Lingjun did not come out to give pointers.


    It''s natural for them to do well, but if they don''t do well, he secretly picks up the omissions.


    What he needs to do now is not to expose himself.


    I found a bar...


    Rejecting the three blonde beauties who wanted to invite him to drink, they went to the bar and asked for a glass of wine.


    The surrounding lights, feasting, and loud noises can hide his appearance to the greatest extent, because in this environment, he can''t even see his face, not to mention his hair and skin color.


    Watching the idiots and nymphs who wriggle wildly around, and the piles of worms tangled together in the corner.


    Xu Lingjun secretly said that just now, your last pillar of the country is dead.


    The collapse of the Blizzard Empire is only a matter of time.


    You can still wave like this... but you can only wave now.


    Xu Lingjun drank the wine in one sip...


    Then I ordered two more cups, and I sip one bite at a time, while the other cup was poured on the roots of the green leaves from time to time, which is considered to be one person and one tree drinking at the same time.


    One person and one tree drank slowly, waiting for the best time.


    And this time.


    Inside the palace.


    Looking at Uther lying silent on the ground.


    Although the hearts of several people were flustered, there was even a kind of stimulus that was almost taboo...well, it was stimulating.


    "What happens next?"


    Luo Jun is an honest person, his heart is already pounding and pounding right now... It feels like it was time to go back to school when he secretly threw the cauliflower snake into the teacher''s house.


    "Follow the plan."


    Yun Yi is an offering directly to the Great Xia Empire, although the so-called offering is actually hiding in the palace to eat and drink...


    But others didn''t know, they just felt that since they had stayed in the imperial city for so long, they probably knew a little bit about the formation of troops.


    Therefore, he has become the leader of the crowd invisibly.


    At this time, everyone is paying attention.


    Although he was panicked, his face remained calm and said: "The nine of us are marching in nine directions at the same time. According to the map, strangling the nobles of the Blizzard Empire is a big deal. Three thousand, can''t miss one!"


    "clear!"


    "Do it!"


    Nine silhouettes rushed towards the horizon at the same time.


    At the same time...


    Yun Yi then put the light-free signal light that had been prepared to the sky.


    Silent and colorless.


    No one noticed...


    The siege signal has been activated.


    Thousands of miles away.


    Within the secret realm.


    The border of the kingdom of light.


    The border of the Great Xia Empire.


    Tai Luo, He Han Yuncheng and the others looked at the signal lights that started flashing at the same time.


    "The time has come."


    "Get out!"


    The deputy commander Lei Hao also holds the banner in his hand.


    It''s just that the current Seven Kills Legion is more than twice as powerful as it was when the Alien Akaba was destroyed?


    Countless monster beasts with vigorous stature jumped out and rushed towards the direction of the Blizzard Empire.


    And on the backs of some monster beasts, people from the Seven Kills Legion are still riding...


    Great army, animal tide.


    Two powers that are somewhat incompatible, but most of them are already fused together, mixing in one place, and their strength is greatly improved.


    "kill!!!"


    It has been gathering momentum for a long time, and it broke out.


    The torrent of troops rushed straight towards the border of the Blizzard Empire.


    Blizzard border.


    "Report, it has been detected that within the secret realm, a large number of monsters are rushing towards the border of my Blizzard Empire, and they will attack the first line of defense of my Blizzard Empire in 27 minutes!"


    "Lord Admiral, the Kingdom of Light suddenly launched an offensive...ah..."


    The words did not fall.


    The roaring shelling, mixed with boundless fire, fell on the border of the Blizzard Empire.


    Unprepared, the frontier troops of the Blizzard Empire suffered heavy casualties.


    At the same time.


    Thousands of Gundam troops from the Great Xia Empire attacked the border of the Blizzard Empire at a speed that was not inferior to that of fighters.


    Not yet...


    The high-energy shooting guns in my hand have been woven into a crisscross, airtight firepower net...


    One is ready to go, the other is caught off guard.


    Just for a moment...


    The Blizzard Empire defense line was torn out a huge hole.


    These Gundams have directly rushed into the border of the Blizzard Empire...


    "kill!"


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    The Secret Realm Seven Kills Legion seems to be the slowest rush... but in fact, when they rush to a certain range.


    Each took out the already prepared changeable capsule.


    Those powerful weapons appeared directly around the body.


    One part directly activated the iron-blooded battle armor and rushed into the enemy''s base to kill.


    The other part is stationed directly outside the border, taking out the extremely heavy but powerful weapons from the capsule, and then covering the border of the Blizzard Empire with fiery firepower.


    All three...


    In less than three hours, the sturdy Blizzard border defense line has been directly torn apart.


    "What? The line of defense broke?!"


    Ryan, the new king of the Blizzard Empire, stood up suddenly, his face full of panic, and exclaimed: "Why... isn''t the defense line very stable? In order to guard against the impact of the secret realm, don''t we deploy a lot of fighters? Why do you suddenly break it when you say it is broken? This is impossible!"


    "The Kingdom of Light and the Kingdom of Xia sent troops together, forming a three-line military force with the secret realm, and at the same time advancing pressure. No matter how solid the border of the Blizzard Empire is, it is difficult to resist the power of the three military forces!"


    "Your Majesty, it''s not time to care about why the defense line is easily broken by the enemy, we need to respond immediately."


    "Yes, now the Secret Realm and the two empire armies are at the same time, I am afraid that they have already been stunned. If I am at a loss, my Blizzard Empire is in danger!"


    "Your Majesty, your ministers are pleased to send a million troops to shut out the two empires and the beasts!"


    "Your Majesty, the strength of the Secret Realm is not inferior to the three empires. Now the three sides are all in the same position. It is not the enemy of the Blizzard Empire. It is better to ask for peace and ask them what is going on this time!"


    "Do you want to be soft before you fight?"


    "Do you know you have to fight if you want to lose?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ryan was confused, looking at the many civil and military officials below who were quickly quarreling together.


    These officials all happened to be in the palace. Hearing the news of the attack, they rushed over immediately.


    But these people had different opinions, but it made Ryan even more unaware of whom to listen to.


    He instinctively yelled: "Quickly, go and invite King Uther, the Regent!"


    at this time.


    A palace official rushed over and cried out with a cry of excitement: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty is not good, Uther was attacked and murdered."


    "what?!"


    At the most critical moment, he suddenly lost the pillar of his soul, and Ryan''s face suddenly turned pale!


    Sit weakly on the seat...


    But the bad news hit one after another.


    "Your Majesty, it''s not good."


    Another guard rushed in and exclaimed: "Several assassins are killing in my Stormwind City. They have targeted those nobles. Up to now, more than a hundred nobles have been attacked!"


    "what?!"


    Ryan stood up again in shock.


    This time, even the officials showed panic on their faces.


    Nobleman?


    What noble man?


    Aren''t they these high-ranking officials?


    Everyone found out that in this raid, the number of officials who arrived in an emergency was less than half of the usual...


    I thought it was because the incident was too urgent to respond.


    But now so long has passed, even if it was too late to react before, it should have been discovered that it was wrong now.


    But now, they haven''t even arrived yet... I''m afraid they have died tragically in the hands of the enemy.


    "The inside should fit the outside!"


    Turalyon showed a solemn look in his eyes and exclaimed: "It seems that the enemy is plotting a lot. They are not only attacking our borders, but also the heart of the Blizzard Empire! Unexpectedly, even Uther King could not escape the enemy''s plot... ...Wait...Is it the great masters of the good fortune realm?!"


    "Are you talking about those two good fortune realms invited by Uther?!"


    A look of horror appeared on Ryan''s face.


    If so...


    Within Stormwind City, at this time, I''m afraid that there will be seven or eight great masters of good fortune in the storm? !


    He hurriedly asked: "Tula Yangqing, what should we do?"


    But Turalyon didn''t respond to him, only a solemn expression appeared on his face, many thoughts in his brain were chaotic, but there was a thread that was always clear.


    The Three Kingdoms attacked and killed from the periphery.


    There are even more super masters raging inside and attacking inside and outside. The Blizzard Empire has already lost the masters now... But in fact, even if it is still there, I am afraid that it will not change the overall situation.


    But after they killed Qing Uther, they could have changed hands to kill His Majesty and all the decision-makers in the imperial city.


    But they just gave up these people who were close at hand, and instead began to behead the martial arts nobles, which naturally had their reasons and reasons.


    "Oops!"


    Turalyon couldn''t help screaming.


    Not killing your majesty is naturally because your majesty is not in their eyes at all, and even in their opinion, even if your majesty and the civil and military officials are still there, it is difficult to resist the invasion of their army.


    Your Majesty is not in their eyes, and the army is not in their eyes.


    Could it be that so many masters of good fortune came here just to kill Qing Uther?


    Did Usselqing really make everyone so jealous...


    "Oh, not good!"


    Turalyon exclaimed.


    Ryan said with trepidation: "What...what''s wrong, Tula Yangqing?!"


    Turalyon asked: "Your Majesty, who knows the location of the Blizzard Empire nuclear bomb activation device?!"


    "This... I don''t know the nuclear bomb device. You know, the king can''t hold a nuclear bomb device, otherwise it''s easy to affect the turmoil of the entire planet with a single person''s emotions.


    "Nonsense, of course I know."


    Turalyon exclaimed: "That''s why I asked who owns the nuclear bomb device. The reason why the enemy is killing around in the city is probably to kill all the people who know the nuclear bomb device... they are not afraid of Uther. It''s not your majesty, but a nuclear bomb."


    Hear Turalyon''s words.


    Everyone immediately reacted.


    Someone exclaimed: "We even have to worry about our use of nuclear bombs. Could it be that... They really aimed to destroy my Blizzard Empire this time?"


    "No matter what the purpose is, we must retain the last means to activate the Blizzard Empire nuclear bomb, this is our final turnaround capability!"


    Seeing that Ryan is overwhelmed.


    And Uther has been assassinated again... Turalyon can only take on the big responsibility.


    Exclaimed: "Your Majesty, speak up!"


    Ryan thought for a while before he stammered and replied: "Yes... it''s the Proudmoore family, the Ashvan family, the Waycrest family, and the Stormsong family under the common control!"


    "Come on, send the Storm Team to rescue these four families quickly, hoping that they have not been slaughtered... We must gather the people of these four families as soon as possible, then turn on the nuclear bomb, and directly use the nuclear bomb to clean the enemy. Great army!"


    Turalyon said: "The enemy does not know the specific location of the nuclear bomb, nor does it know who owns the nuclear bomb activation device, so they used the most stupid method. As long as they kill all people, no one can activate the nuclear bomb. They are so afraid of nuclear bombs, that is to say, as long as we find nuclear bombs, we have a chance to turn defeat into victory!"


    "Four big families, yes, you have to hurry and save the people of the four big families!!"


    Ryan looked at Turalyon as if he saw the savior.


    In this situation where no one can make up his mind...


    He was able to grasp the most sensitive link, and even figured out how to win.


    Turalyon... this son must never stay in the future!


    One more Uther domineering over your head is enough How can there be another Turalyon?


    But right now, this is his greatest support.


    "Tula Yangqing, everything is up to you, this king will order, everyone will cooperate with you, I hope you can seize this last chance for us!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Turalyon spoke seriously, but a strange sense of pride suddenly appeared in his heart...


    It feels... as if watching the most classic movie routine of the Blizzard Empire.


    The empire is in crisis.


    Only the few people who can save the empire...


    And he is the one who is responsible for protecting those people... the hero!


    I hope that in the end, he will successfully save the world.

 Chapter 536： Come back from the dead

    People in the Blizzard Empire generally have a heroic plot.


    The world is in crisis...


    But it is not powerful technology or a powerful army that can really save the world.


    It''s a specific person.


    At this time, a special elite cadre of the empire was in danger and accepted the order to protect this person. Then, under the protection of the elite, they successfully achieved their goal and saved the world once again.


    No matter how the Blizzard Empire movie changes, the outline is basically this...it seems to be the same script written by the same screenwriter.


    But this kind of movie has a huge audience in the Blizzard Empire, and it can be seen how much these people admire individual heroism.


    So that when Turalyon received the task, his heart was a little excited that he couldn''t control it.


    This is more like a movie...


    And this time, he Turalyon will become the leading actor.


    And this time.


    Inside Stormwind.


    Many Great Masters of Good Fortune Realm who have dispersed long ago have become more and more eager in their mentality.


    The task seems very simple, kill Uther first, and then kill all the powerful people...so that these people have no spare time to activate the nuclear bomb.


    They thought that the most difficult part was Uther''s body, after all, he was also the Great Master of Good Fortune Realm, so it was difficult to deal with easily.


    But who knows that this guy is so easy to kill...or that the nine people team up, and they are mentally arithmetic and unintentional, but if they are not easy to kill, they are ghosts.


    What is really difficult is the simplest part they think.


    Killing all is expensive...


    This is not playing a game, all the targets are honestly staying where they deserve to be, doing engineering defenses and waiting for them to break the defenses and kill them.


    Those who go out to bully the market, do three tricks and do business, don¡¯t have too many situations.


    When many masters dispersed and rushed to their destinations...


    But found that the target has long been scattered and I don''t know where.


    Although successfully killed all the younger generations in those nobles...


    But no matter who it is, there are so many omissions. After all, in the enemy camp, although I have paid close attention to reviewing a lot of the topography of Stormwind in the past few days, how much effect can the sharpening of the gun play?


    But their mission is not tolerated even a little bit of omission.


    "No...it''s not good, my task is to kill all the people in charge of the Stormsong family, but now my task is almost completed, but why is the Patriarch of the Stormsong family not in his territory? what do I do?!"


    "On my side, the Patriarch of the Proudmoore family has been killed by me. Their defense is amazing, but it''s nothing to me, but why is their only daughter missing?"


    "There is also the Stark family, that Ed Stark is indeed dead, but why does he still have an illegitimate child, and this illegitimate child is still guarding in the extraordinary Long Town, how should I deal with his son?! Fly to the universe?"


    In a chat group that all nine people have mastered.


    Everyone has encountered this kind of problem.


    After all, the plan cannot keep up with the changes, especially this plan is full of uncertainties of one way or another... It seems perfect, but in fact the so-called perfection contains so many loopholes.


    Everyone asked each other for help with each other''s problems, but the same problem arose in my heart.


    "The king of the secret realm seems to be in control of everything, but why did he commit such a basic mistake on the nuclear bomb issue that he values ??most, and even cares most?"


    But at this time, they couldn''t get in touch with the king of the secret realm, and even though they were confused, they didn''t know what to do.


    Remedy is too late.


    The only thing that can be done is to follow the plan, wait until all the plans are completed, and then come back to pick up the deficiencies.


    And this time.


    In the bar.


    The news of the arrival of the war has spread throughout Stormwind City, but it has not affected it alone.


    The young people here are the ones who really broke down...


    They are either rich or expensive, but they don''t care about the survival of the Blizzard Empire or the survival of the family.


    The disturbances from the outside world could not affect them at all, and it also provided Xu Lingjun with the perfect cover. Because of the invasion of the Great Xia Empire, all the yellow-skinned races were captured, but they could not find this place for a while.


    "In the imperial city, Turalyon, who was defeated by you before, sent out with a group of elite fighters."


    Sudden.


    Luye said to Xu Lingjun.


    Inside the palace, there are green plants...this is the perfect cover and eyes for the green leaves.


    "Watch them!"


    Xu Lingjun''s spiritual sense also fell on them, and then watched them split into four branches... Xu Lingjun locked the spiritual sense on Turalyon''s body tightly.


    The remaining three teams will be followed by the green leaves.


    And in fact...


    The plan did not exceed Xu Lingjun''s expectation, and I am afraid that no one could have imagined it. The nine masters of the Great Fortune Realm, when used properly, can destroy a country''s combat power, and it turned out to be only an introduction.


    Xu Lingjun watched Turalyang carefully sneak into a ruin that had been completely destroyed by the Great Master of Good Fortune Realm.


    After discovering that there is no living person...


    Contact immediately.


    Then, in another place, a young survivor was found.


    After a brief exchange between the two, he immediately led the young man to retreat... Carefully avoiding all the great masters of the good fortune realm throughout the process.


    The other three teams.


    Although Xu Lingjun didn''t pay attention, listening to Luye''s description, it was obvious that he was heading directly towards a fixed destination.


    Obviously, things did not exceed their imagination...


    The location of the nuclear bomb and the method of activation are indeed the same as the Great Xia Empire, not in the hands of those in power...but in the hands of those powerful and powerful.


    It can be regarded as a good way to check and balance and prevent the monarch from losing control.


    "Next, just wait for them to help us find the nuclear bomb."


    Xu Lingjun murmured.


    Spiritual consciousness continued to pay attention to Turalyon''s body.


    And now...


    Inside the palace of Stormwind.


    Inside the study of King Ryan.


    This place was previously used as a meeting place for ten people, but now only the huge secret sand table and the silent body of Uther lying on the ground are left.


    Several waiters walked in carefully.


    Looking at Uther who was lying there, unable to move...


    Although Ryan has no opinion, he is a student who Uther has taught for many years, and he still has a deep affection for this teacher.


    Coupled with the start of the war, both sides are very busy, but he can''t get in at all...


    The only thing that can be done is to send someone to condense the bones of his teacher.


    At the very least, you can''t let his body be exposed in your own home.


    Putting the taken stretcher on the ground, several waiters carefully carried Uther''s body, but they just touched his limbs.


    These waiters suddenly met a pair of eyes that completely lost their pupils... Only the white eyes stared at these waiters, their terrifying appearances were so terrifying and terrifying. .


    "what¡­"


    "U... The regent has cheated the corpse."


    "It''s not good, help...help..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The waiters were all terrified.


    Originally, it was just serving people''s military service, and there was no force to be close to him. Suddenly seeing this terrifying abnormality, it was a terrible fart.


    "To shut up!"


    Uther slowly recovered.


    The eyes are back to normal...


    Said: "I''m not dead yet."


    "What...what?!"


    When everyone heard it, they felt relieved when they saw that Uther had no abnormal posture at this time.


    All hurriedly bowed and saluted at the moment.


    The head waiter was even more surprised and exclaimed: "The Regent, you are not dead. This is really great, our Blizzard Empire is saved."


    Uther frowned and said, "What''s the situation right now?"


    "It''s not good, the Secret Realm has come, and the Great Xia Empire and the Kingdom of Light have also come. Our Blizzard Empire has now become the target of the Blue Star."


    "Really... the situation is so severe?"


    Uther straightened up and said, "Take me to see your Majesty quickly!"


    "Yes."


    The waiters couldn''t even take care of the stretcher, and hurriedly led Uther to the hall.


    In the main hall, the officials who were assigned tasks have already gone hurriedly... the remaining dozens of officials, as well as King Ryan, can only wait there anxiously, but can''t do anything.


    And as Uther walked in.


    Everyone looked shocked.


    King Ryan was even more pale and exclaimed: "You, you, you...Aren''t you already dead? Why...Are you a human or a ghost?"


    "Your Majesty, of course I am a human being!"


    Uther looked down at his body, and said, "At the same time, facing several enemies whose strength is stronger than mine, I naturally have to take precautions, but I was not as strong as them at the time, and it was difficult even to escape. Being able to die temporarily, they didn''t check my corpse as expected, which allowed me to escape from life successfully."


    "I see."


    King Ryan was overjoyed and rushed forward in surprise and shouted: "Uther, the secret realm and the two empires are currently invading collectively. The great masters you invited have wreaked havoc in the secret realm. We have already contacted The temple sent masters to stop them, but in front of them, the masters of the temple are as fragile as paper...If there is no other way, I am afraid that most days, the Blizzard Empire will be completely destroyed!"


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, I already understand the situation now, and I have a way to deal with it!"


    "any solution?!"


    "First, the nuclear bomb must be in our hands."


    Uther said: "This is our chance to turn defeat into victory."


    Ryan replied: "Tula Yangqing has already gone to do this."


    "Is it him..."


    Uther frowned and thought for a while, then opened up clearly, and said: "Tula Yangqing really reacted quickly, which is great, but this is not enough. You must know that a nuclear bomb is a weapon that must be used as a last resort. Once we take the lead in using nuclear bombs, the Great Xia Empire and the Kingdom of Light will definitely use nuclear bombs at that time, and then the Blue Star will really be completely destroyed."


    "But if the Blizzard Empire ceases to exist, what meaning does Blue Star have?"


    King Ryan exclaimed: "If they really want to destroy our Blizzard Empire, then I will drag them all to **** together."


    "Right now...not the worst step yet."


    Uther said: "We still have a chance to turn defeat into victory!"


    "what chance?"


    "Desperate Great Wall!"


    Uther said, "Doesn''t the Great Wall of Dilemma still have five million garrisons?"


    "What? But how can the soldiers and horses of the Great Wall of Despair be easily mobilized..."


    Ryan said in shock: "Moreover, the Great Wall of Extremis has now lost the Holy Crusader, and its strength has been greatly reduced. If it loses more than half of it."


    "No problem."


    Uther sighed: "It seems your Majesty what you just said, if the Blizzard Empire ceases to exist, then the Blue Star has no meaning to exist. This is really just empty talk. You must know that even the worst result is the loss of the Great Wall. , It¡¯s just the destruction of the Blizzard Empire. Isn¡¯t this the same result as the release of the nuclear bomb? Besides, it¡¯s just the worst result."


    He said: "Your Majesty, you have to understand that the Great Wall of Extremis has been without war for several years. We only removed our troops for a few days, and we only removed half of the team... When the time comes, two million troops will be used to fight the two empires and secrets. After being forced to retreat, the army immediately retreated to the Great Wall of Despair. Unconsciously, there is indeed a great risk, but it is also very likely that it is just a false alarm. When we get rid of the crisis, we will use the nuclear bomb and the Great Wall of Despair. The line of defense threatens the two empires, are you afraid that they will not retreat?!"


    Ryan hesitated.


    The instinctive feeling in my heart seems to be something wrong.


    But what Uther said seemed reasonable.


    He hesitated: "But Uther-ching, you said before...The Great Wall of Despair must not draw any more soldiers..."


    "This time, that time."


    Uther sighed: "Now the Blizzard Empire is at stake. If we want the Blizzard Empire to survive this crisis, we have to do both. The battle power of the Great Wall is indispensable to us."


    "Well, you will leave all this to Qing Uther. You and Tulayang Qing will act separately, hoping to help my Blizzard Empire escape this crisis."


    Ryan sighed long.


    Finally nodded and said, "I will leave everything to you."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Uther said, "I am the Great Wall of Despair..."


    "What? Are you going personally?"


    Ryan was startled again, "If you go in person, what shall we do? If the group of masters attack..."


    "Your Majesty, you might as well hide in the sanctuary. The sanctuary is guarded by white robes to keep you safe. Then, rest assured that we can fight back the powerful enemy."


    Uther said: "It''s useless for you to stay here to cope with China. Right now, it''s a competition for national strength and a competition for war. What we need is not a monarch, but a fighter, a huge number of fighters."


    "Oh...this king also understands, that king should go to the sanctuary to hide."


    Ryan paused and hesitated: "But above the rules of the king, it''s not that there is a king who must sit on the Chinese side and guard the fortune of the country. If the king suddenly leaves, will it be a bit of a blow to morale..."


    "Will not."


    Uther shook his head and said, "I will tell you all the soldiers that the king is with them!"


    "All right."


    Ryan breathed a sigh of relief. UU Reading , he had just ascended the throne, but he experienced such wars, wanted to escape but didn¡¯t dare to escape... I was afraid that his escape would make the war that could have been stalemate still barely stalemate. Completely defeated.


    But Uther had said so, and it seemed that there was no problem with him avoiding it.


    He seriously said: "Everything is left to Qing Uther!"


    "Do not worry."


    Uther thought silently, the Great Wall of Despair, if Turalyon could really control a nuclear bomb...


    This time, it''s completely stable!


    At the same time.


    Luye and Xu Lingjun said in unison at the same time: "Found it!"


    Obviously.


    They have discovered the purpose!

 Chapter 537： Ultimate Guardian

    found it.


    With the guidance of the green leaves, even if the enemy has already scored his way, he can''t hide his perception at all.


    He watched Turalyon and the others rescue a young man about thirty or so from a secret room in ruins... At this moment, the young man still had blood on his face and was very embarrassed.


    Then, he went to another place.


    In a place that hadn''t been ravaged by nine great masters of good fortune, an elderly man in Chinese clothes was picked up urgently.


    Obviously...


    When the nine great masters of good fortune rushed in and slaughtered, the Lord happened to be a visitor outside, not at home.


    After all, the plan can''t keep up with the changes, and the accident is so caught off guard.


    It can only be said that although Zhou Tong and others are strong, they have not undergone systematic training after all, and the goals are too large and general, so that the omissions are simply not small.


    At the very least, the people of the four major families still have remnants of life alive...


    If you say the worst luck, it''s probably the Proudmoore family.


    All the blood was slaughtered and the young girl was still alive...Fortunately, after Turalyon rescued the young girl, he found her father''s secret office through her.


    Then inside, I found a way to open the nuclear bomb.


    Then Turalyon took people from the four major families to the entrance of the secret underground base of the nuclear bomb.


    In this process...


    All kinds of thrills have happened, and even almost shocked the great masters of the good fortune realm, that is, someone who took the initiative to expose their identity and sacrificed themselves was considered as gaining enough time for them.


    Wait until the entrance to the secret base is successfully reached.


    They have less than half of their combat power left... but fortunately everything is going well, just like a movie.


    There is only one last step to success.


    "Miss Proudmoore, please open the entrance to the nuclear bomb base!"


    The storage of nuclear bombs is its top priority.


    The four families master the location, the opening of the entrance alloy gate, the release of the internal organs, and the opening of the nuclear bomb button.


    None of the four can release a nuclear bomb...


    And if you find a position and want to break through, with a little carelessness, there is a great possibility that the nuclear bomb will explode on the spot, and the damage caused is irreparable to Blue Star.


    What about the Blizzard Empire?


    And now, successfully gathered people from the four major families.


    Finally, through Proudmoore''s orphan, he successfully found the location of the nuclear bomb.


    "Please turn it on."


    Turalyon said to the other people.


    Follow their plan.


    They not only want to find the nuclear bomb, but also directly use some of the nuclear bombs to counterattack the enemies who are hitting the Blizzard Empire¡¯s border defenses, in order to demonstrate their courage.


    If you dare to infringe, you will die.


    Never let you succeed.


    Only in this way can the enemy retreat successfully...


    With the opening of the base gate.


    inside of¡­¡­


    There are no living guards, but the Blizzard Empire¡¯s most sophisticated and advanced technological protection is deployed.


    Countless light spots, countless rays, countless temperature sensors and thermal energy induction...


    Put an end to the possibility of any living person entering.


    But this time, the four families are ready.


    These things are naturally not difficult for them, easily breaking through layer after layer of defense... until they reach the deepest part of the base.


    As far as I can see, I can see the nuclear warheads that have been well maintained.


    This is a base room the size of a football field, but there are powerful weapons that can destroy the world...Thinking about it this way, everyone is in awe of these nuclear warheads.


    "How to do?"


    Everyone looked at Turalyon.


    Turalyon said concisely: "First activate three nuclear bombs, bombard the secret realm, and let them know the determination of our Blizzard Empire!"


    "I see."


    The Waycrest family was lucky, and the owner happened to be a visitor outside, so he was lucky enough to save his life.


    Look at the scarlet button and the several safety devices around...


    He sighed long, and said: "Unexpectedly, the Waycrest family has guarded this secret for hundreds of years. In my generation, there is even a chance to use this thing... it''s not a waste of life."


    With that said, he reached out to open the insurance on the table.


    But the hand just reached out half...


    A sharp golden light flashed from outside, so fast that even Turalyon, the strongest among the crowd, could not react.


    The right arm extended by the chief of the Waycrest family has fallen off.


    For a moment, the scene fell into dead silence.


    Everyone looked at the patriarch of the Waycrest family, including himself, in shock, looking at his arm that fell off from the elbow, attacking too sharply and too sharply, so that he could not feel the first time. To the pain...


    Until the arm fell to the ground with a snap.


    The blood began to gather and flow.


    Then he wailed in pain.


    At this time Turalyon exclaimed, "Who!"


    "it''s me!"


    Behind everyone, a figure slowly appeared.


    Covered with black armor covering the face, it looks deep and mysterious...


    But even if he couldn''t see his true colors, Turalyon couldn''t help but exclaimed: "King of the Secret Realm?!!! Why are you here?"


    "Of course it is behind you."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "Thank you for helping me lead the way. The four major families can work together to activate the nuclear bomb, right... I know this time."


    Talking.


    He took out the communication device and said, "Nine of you don''t have to kill anymore. I have controlled the location of the nuclear bomb. The last card of the Blizzard Empire has lost its effect. You will go straight to Huanglong and try to capture the King Ryan..."


    Xu Lingjun''s voice sounded at the same time from the nine great masters who were killing each other in different places.


    The people who were in a mess after completing the task, the people who were distraught heard Xu Lingjun''s words, and were immediately overjoyed.


    Zhou Tong exclaimed: "So, our task has been completed?"


    "Well, you did a great job."


    Xu Lingjun''s heart is not just a few of you scams, and there is no way to leave a few living things so normal and natural...


    However, the four big families have different degrees of survival. Although these people are strong, it is really inappropriate to be a killer.


    He smiled and said: "After this battle is over, you can go back to the secret realm. My promise will be fulfilled."


    "Thanks a lot."


    Various levels of gratitude sounded in his ears.


    "Asshole, we haven''t fallen into your hands yet, Patriarch Arthur, go ahead and start the nuclear bomb!"


    Turalyon yelled angrily, why didn''t he understand that their actions were under the control of the enemy from the beginning...


    The king of the secret realm is so cunning that even the nine great masters of good fortune realm are just his tool puppets.


    He was very angry and rushed towards Xu Lingjun.


    I hope to try my best to buy enough time for Arthur Waycrest.


    But unfortunately...


    A master at the master level, as early as when Xu Lingjun had never cultivated immortality, he was not afraid at all.


    What''s more, his strength has been greatly improved now.


    In the face of Turalyon¡¯s desperate blow, Xu Lingjun just flipped his wrist, the invisible sword is as fast as lightning, and everything he passes by will be destroyed...


    Cut down with a sword.


    Turalyon screamed, and with his broken arm flying up, his painful wailing was mixed with an unforgettable feeling of despair.


    too strong¡­¡­


    It is so strong that it is close to the difference between heaven and earth, and the gap between the two sides is so huge that it is impossible to make up for it.


    He roared angrily: "Patriarch Arthur, why don''t you move?"


    "I... I can''t move."


    But Arthur stayed on the spot with his feet, and at some point around his body, he had already climbed up a bunch of vines, like ropes, which bound him firmly...


    Even the heirs or bloodlines of the other three families have been controlled by the old trees and green leaves.


    "Don''t move, so you can keep your lives, of course, if you can still move!"


    Luye said: "You can live only because my king has never thought of taking your lives. Don''t do anything to take your death. My king only targets the Blizzard royal family. As long as you don¡¯t move, Daxia and the Kingdom of Light will occupy After acquiring this place, you are still nobles here!"


    "Don''t listen to their demon words to disturb..."


    Before Turalyon''s sentence fell, another arm was cut off.


    In the screaming screams.


    Turalyon broke his arms and fell into a pool of blood, unable to move.


    When several people saw Turalyon''s miserable state at this time, they couldn''t help swallowing, and there was a sense of horror in their eyes.


    But he didn''t dare to move anymore.


    But Turalyon''s eyes flashed white light, and his pupils were instantly assimilated into silvery white.


    The body that was still unable to move before bounced up like a spring, and the broken arms automatically retracted into the body, and he attacked Xu Lingjun again without speaking. The strength was more than half stronger than before?


    "I expected you to do it a long time ago."


    Xu Lingjun sneered and sneered, and the sword of vows to victory was guarded in front of him... He is now taking action, no longer limited to the form, using the spiritual sense to draw the surrounding aura and slashing along the edge of the aura. This is the most wonderful and boundless wonder. trick.


    This sword slashed directly from the top of Turalyon''s head, slicing one sword into two.


    Wherever the blade passed, it was burnt black... the body was already roasted into coke.


    Turalyon was also a person who had been injected with silicon-based genes. Before Wang Qingya watched the scene of Carlos''s eruption more than a thousand times overnight, he inferred a conclusion.


    If these people die, their bodies will be basically occupied by silicon.


    They still don''t know whether silicon can be sensible or not.


    After all, only Carlos is an experimental subject...


    But now it seems...


    It turns out that even if they are not dead, as long as they encounter a truly fierce life and death crisis, they will be basically occupied by silicon.


    Is it just silicon basic energy, or silicon-based star people?


    Xu Lingjun looked at Turalyon who had fallen to the ground, and an extremely terrifying possibility suddenly appeared in his heart... From the perspective of Xindao, after all the Blizzard nobles were under control, all the live mouths must be tested for blood at the first time. One of the silicon-based reformers cannot be retained.


    Not one!


    After it was confirmed that all four of them were under their control.


    Only then did he call Kanyun City and Tyro''s communications.


    "The nuclear bomb is under control. You can let go of the attack. The Blizzard Empire has no more resistance."


    "clear!"


    "Yes!"


    Regrettably, Yuncheng and Tyro responded separately.


    Immediately, the turbulent offensive did not leave any more hands.


    Countless hot missiles, carrying a scorching torrent, rose into the air from their rear positions, and fell towards the enemy in front of them.


    But the fierce counterattack of the Blizzard Empire, the powerful thermal weapons had been directly scanned by the enemy''s radar and then intercepted when they just lifted up into the air.


    At the time of the Battle of the Secret Realm, most of the powerful weapons were thrown into the Great Xia Empire, and a small part were thrown into the Kingdom of Light.


    Be prepared...


    During this period of time, these weapons were disassembled and studied by them, and they had already thoroughly studied them.


    Now that the enemy is taking action, the possible counterattack of the enemy is already under their full control.


    "kill!"


    No more hands, no more scruples...


    In just three hours, the line of defense that the Blizzard Empire had struggled with before was now torn to pieces.


    Three armies attacked directly and completely extinguished the last army of the Blizzard Empire''s border defenses.


    Then drive straight in.


    "It seems that the war is expected to end within seven days!"


    Although Xu Lingjun was not in the position, he had been watching the war through the communication facilities. When he heard that the Blizzard Empire''s defense line had been torn apart, his face showed satisfaction.


    The imperial line of defense is the most difficult line of defense... and then there is a hinterland.


    It is conceivable that afterwards, there will be a desperate counterattack from those nobles.


    In order to protect their territory, they will certainly drive the enemy out at all costs...


    It is a pity that in the face of the real army''s invasion, they are nothing more than manipulative blockers, which is a terrible delay.


    It would be better to say that Xu Lingjun hoped that they would resist to the end instead of surrendering.


    Because this will be able to destroy them directly and mercilessly...Otherwise, some soldiers must be left to guard them, which will undoubtedly slow them down in destroying the Blizzard Empire.


    "Xu Lingjun!"


    Suddenly, Luye opened her mouth to speak.


    Xu Lingjun asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "The King Ryan you mentioned, he escaped."


    "what?"


    "He fled to a place...wait...it seems to be called the sanctuary, he fled to the sanctuary."


    "Sanctuary?"


    Xu Lingjun said in surprise: "Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to escape. He is really incompetent. So, don''t they want to go to the air? Forget it, let me take a trip myself. The existence of King Ryan is still very important. This person must It¡¯s in our hands."


    After all, Ryan is the king of the Blizzard Empire, with him in hand, it will be very convenient for the powerful nobles who will control the Blizzard Empire and the excessive power.


    He looked back at the four people who had almost become treants.


    Luye said, "Don''t worry, these people are handed over to me. With me, they can''t turn over any flowers."


    "Well, thank you for your hard work."


    Xu Lingjun nodded and walked out.


    But before taking two steps, the Arthur who had been cut off suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Wait!"


    Xu Lingjun turned around and asked, "Why, is there a problem?"


    A bit of entanglement appeared in Arthur''s eyes, and then he turned to enlightenment.


    He took a deep breath and said, "If we surrender to you, you will guarantee our prosperity?"


    As soon as this word came out,


    The other three couldn''t help but feel tempted in their eyes, but they were embarrassed to open their mouths.


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said: "We can''t grasp such a large area. We definitely need the assistance of a lot of local nobles. If anyone is doing well, we don''t mind giving some of the vacuum rights to them."


    "Understood."


    Arthur took a deep breath not to see the other three.


    Said: "You go to the temple to be careful. If the Palace of Stormwind is the power center of my Blizzard Empire, then the temple is the spiritual pillar of our Blizzard Empire, and it is said that the temple has the ultimate guardian!"


    Xu Lingjun asked: "What is the ultimate guardian?"


    "I don''t know, no one knows, but there is the safest place in the entire Blizzard Empire."


    "Uther should already be your last master of good fortune, right?"


    Xu Lingjun said: "He died in our hands. What is the ultimate protection, how strong can it be? But thank you for your words, as long as you do not die in this battle, rest assured, I will protect your subsequent prosperity and wealth. , I dare not say that it is comparable to now, at the very least, you have power in your hands and money in your waist, so be honest, the collapse of the Blizzard Empire is already a nail in the plate, you can''t change it. You don''t need to bury a late empire."


    With that, he turned and walked outside!

 Chapter 538： Super Spirit Stone

    And just when the war is in full swing.


    Uther, who had come back from the dead, had already embarked on the road to the Great Wall of Despair.


    No fleet is allowed in Daxia.


    But at this time, they had already ignored these rules...Under the acceleration of the fastest void ship in the Blizzard Empire, it was only half a day less time.


    Uther had already come beyond the border of the Great Wall of Extremis.


    "If you come to a halt, you don''t have the permission given by the Great Wall in advance, and you are not allowed to enter the Great Wall!"


    Just stepped into...


    The instinct of being the Great Master of Good Fortune Realm made him intuitively feel that he has been targeted by all kinds of extremely powerful weapons.


    Moreover, these weapons have firmly locked up all of his dodge range. If he moves rashly, even with his strength, it may be difficult for him to retreat.


    Obviously, after losing the Holy Crusader...


    The protection of the Great Wall of Despair is actually stronger in a sense.


    Because they dare not feel any slack.


    Even many weapons that have been eliminated have now been re-maintained and taken out...


    Under this circumstance, if it is a forceful attack... I am afraid that no matter how great the price is paid, it will be difficult to completely break the impossible Great Wall now.


    Thinking about it, Uther didn''t feel any change at all.


    He replied with a serious face: "I am the chief deacon of the temple, the knight of light and the regent Uther!"


    "Uther Qing?"


    At this time, a surprised voice rang from the base.


    After a while.


    Now within the Great Wall of Despair, the highest-ranking Kael''thas'' voice sounded, and he was shocked: "Qing Uther? You will not teach your new king in Stormwind, what do you do in my Great Wall of Despair?!"


    With that, in front of Uther, a projection emerged.


    A face with some wind and frost in the vicissitudes of life emerged.


    Looks no longer young...


    But his face was vaguely similar to that of King Anduin, who had passed away. Obviously, Kael''thas was actually a member of the royal family.


    Uther said sternly: "The Blizzard Empire encountered the three-way attack of the Great Xia Empire, the Kingdom of Light, and the Secret Realm. It is now at stake, so I come to the Great Wall to borrow troops!"


    "Borrowing soldiers?"


    Hearing that the Blizzard Empire was in danger of falling, Kael''thas frowned.


    But when he heard the word "boring soldiers", his expression returned to his calmness.


    Said: "Didn''t the Holy Crusaders have lent you?"


    Uther: "The Holy Crusader has been wiped out."


    Kael''thas resolutely said: "We have no soldiers to borrow. You should know that once we enter the Great Wall and leave the Blizzard Empire forever, our task is only one, and that is to protect the heritage of mankind. Our task is no longer limited. In one country, one city, it doesn¡¯t matter whether the Blizzard Empire is destroyed or not. As long as the new authorities still deliver us military payments, we will fight to the death for the inheritance of human civilization here!"


    His words are very firm.


    Obviously...


    This is the vow they have always kept.


    Uther said: "But those in power in the Blizzard Empire don''t think so. King Lane has ordered Tula Yangqing to open the entrance to the nuclear bomb base for the first time. Obviously, if things are really impossible, your Majesty will not hesitate. When the time comes, your persistence will really be just a joke."


    "You have no humanity?"


    Kael''thas said angrily: "The war between the powerful and the powerful must drag the innocent people into the war?!"


    "So if we can, we don''t want to do this kind of burnt jade."


    Uther shook his head and sighed: "I have persuaded your Majesty for a long time, so that your Majesty agrees to come to the Great Wall for the time being to borrow troops. Your Royal Highness Kael''thas, you also fought for the throne in the past, but came here only after losing the throne. I think you don¡¯t want the inheritance of the Blizzard Empire to be cut off, right?"


    Kael''thas shook his head and said: "No, I am the commander-in-chief of the Great Wall of Extremis. Everything I have is for the Great Wall. Without the Holy Crusaders, the defense of the Great Wall of Extremis is very empty. No more troops can be sent out for reinforcements."


    "I have explained to the king that with only half of the soldiers, the Great Wall of Despair has been free from war for two years, and if the army enters the Blizzard Empire, if it goes smoothly, it may be enough to alleviate the danger of the Blizzard Empire''s royal family in one month. If you cannot do anything, you can immediately withdraw it."


    Kael''thas asked: "Do you know why the Great Wall of Despair has never fallen for more than a hundred years?"


    Without waiting for Uther to answer, he said: "Because we never take a chance, we can''t leave for a moment..."


    "Then you can only let your Majesty launch a nuclear war?"


    "absurd!"


    Kael''thas said angrily: "The Blizzard Empire is not owned by his family, but he wants to keep his power..."


    "Half a month, half soldiers!"


    "Sorry, my soldier, you can''t take it."


    Uther said earnestly: "So you''d better lead the team personally. In exchange, I will stay here and guard the border for you... Don''t worry, I will protect the border and wait for your return!"


    Kael''thas hesitated.


    "Give your grand-nephew the last hope. At the very least, let him do everything he can. If he can''t win in this way, he should understand if he wants to come. He should accept his fate."


    "For half a month, I will never stay for one more moment!"


    Kael''thas resolutely said: "But accordingly, immediately contact Tula Yangqing, so that he must never use nuclear bombs. That is a weapon that should be used against the enemy and should not fall into our own home!"


    "Okay, I promise you!"


    "I''m going to arrange it now, but the Great Wall of Extremis has lost half of its soldiers, so the defense must be completely re-arranged."


    Kael''thas hurried down.


    While Uther looked at the suddenly open passage in front of him, strode forward...


    Later, he will join the Military Strategy Department to help Kael''thas complete the new defense in the shortest time possible, and then let this half of the army enter the battlefield of the Blizzard Empire.


    Uther has rich experience and is a veteran of leading soldiers in warfare.


    with his help¡­¡­


    The battleship moved quickly, and the formation began to change.


    after one day.


    It seems that there is no difference with the previous defense, but in fact, half of the fighters have landed in the blue star with Kael''thas on the battleship to fight the war within the blue star.


    And this time.


    The offensives of the three empires have been raging along the way.


    Breaking through the layers of defense, has already rushed into the hinterland of the Blizzard Empire.


    And King Lane, who had already hid in the sanctuary, heard the military sentiment that came in...


    There is no good news.


    Only the fall of one state after another, the complete annihilation of one army after another.


    Failure, failure, all failure.


    "Why don''t you use nuclear bombs!"


    King Ryan yelled angrily, and said angrily: "If this continues, at most ten hours, the enemy will be able to hit Stormwind City, and Blizzard will die...Why don''t you use nuclear bombs to blow them up?"


    An old man in a white robe and white hair said lightly: "Now using a nuclear bomb will not only damage the enemy, but also your people!"


    King Ryan exclaimed angrily: "But this king is already unable to protect himself!"


    "The worst result is that you lose the throne. As you are, there can be no life-threatening life... To live in good clothes and food, for many ordinary people, is already a life-long effort. Are you so unwilling to achieve good results?"


    "Then don''t push me to this position!"


    King Ryan angrily pressed the communicator in his hand, gritted his teeth and waited for Turalyon''s response. He wanted him to use a nuclear bomb to directly clean the enemy.


    These forces are so aggressive, they must have gathered the strongest combat power in the two empires and the secret realm.


    As long as they use a nuclear bomb to evaporate all the people of the Blizzard Empire... his army will be able to take advantage of the trend and conquer the Great Xia Empire and the Kingdom of Light.


    The Blizzard Empire will become the king of the entire Blue Star!


    Although the process is different...but the result...


    the same.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    The old man sighed helplessly, and said: "Rather than thinking about how to counterattack, it is better to think about self-protection first."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "Don''t forget that the Blizzard Empire is about to fall. For them, you are the most important thing. If you don''t catch you, the king of the Blizzard Empire, this war cannot be regarded as a final victory."


    Seeing Ryan''s stunned face for an instant.


    The old man said: "Don''t forget, in this Stormwind City, there are 9 great masters of good fortune, how could they miss this good opportunity to seize you?!"


    "Then... what should I do?"


    "Waiting for rescue."


    The old man said lightly: "I don''t think it''s a wise decision to ask for help from the Great Wall, but since Uther has decided to do this, he must have his considerations in it, and we can only choose to trust him."


    Ryan: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    And at this moment.


    Someone rushed in eagerly.


    Exclaimed: "Holy Lord, a Daxia person rushed into our sanctuary. Kane, Qiongnuo and the others stopped him, but they all died in his hands, and he came to the deepest point."


    Ryan exclaimed: "They have come to catch this king!"


    The old man said lightly: "Don''t panic, just turn on the protection program!"


    "The protection system has also been activated, but it can''t stop that person''s footsteps."


    There was a bit of fear in the reporter''s voice, and he trembled: "Qion Nuoqing took advantage of the gap of the protective system to attack him, but he was directly blown up by one of his moves, and there was no bone left...he so amazing¡­¡­"


    "Is it one of the nine Great Masters of Good Fortune Realm?"


    "No, yes...Looking at the costume, it seems to be the king of the mystery that Uther Qing once described before!"


    Ryan exclaimed: "The White Robe Qing..."


    "Don''t panic, under the shining light, you are safe."


    The old man raised his head and looked at the white boulder at the top of the hall behind him.


    He said: "It turned out to be him, that''s just right. I would also like to see who is so highly valued by Uther. After all, that kid has been exceptionally talented since he was a child. , I actually know that I value my enemy."


    "White robe..."


    Ryan''s face eased.


    That''s right... The old man in front of me is the original founder of the temple, even Uther is his student. He has really survived since the Blue Star descended on this universe, and he has lived until now, maybe he can live forever. People going down.


    Even his name has been buried in time.


    Everyone calls him white robe...


    "Let him in."


    Baipao slowly got up, his body already a little rickets.


    But it was not weak, but as he stood up, the white boulder behind him shone with a little light.


    The real holy light!


    As far as Xu Lingjun rushed into the sanctuary, he only felt that the previous tenacious defense was completely gone.


    Although the previous resistance was also very weak, after all, the current sanctuary was already almost killed by Xu Lingjun, and there may be a lot of masters left, but if it can pose a threat to Xu Lingjun, it is absolutely impossible.


    But now, they gave up resisting, as if they had surrendered.


    But with his current strength...


    Even if the enemy has something to hide, it is meaningless at all.


    He strode towards the deepest part of the temple.


    Unimpeded all the way...


    Just walk around.


    Under the feet, but inexplicably, there is an extremely vain feeling, it feels like stepping on the clouds.


    "Aura... has become richer?"


    If it is an ordinary person, it may not feel abnormal.


    But as far as Xu Lingjun is concerned, he is a cultivator of immortals, and "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art" can directly absorb the surrounding aura into the body, and even grasp the movement of surrounding aura.


    Because of this, he can feel...


    It''s not just that it becomes richer... the aura here is very pure.


    Pure makes him feel dizzy.


    Similar to drunkenness.


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help feeling a little surprised. With his current strength, he could still feel drunk... the aura here is not simple.


    There is only one way.


    There are no corners, but at the end is a huge white hall.


    He strode in.


    The hall was very empty, extending along the red carpet to the top of the end, Ryan, and an old man in a white robe.


    Only the two of them were in the huge hall.


    But Xu Lingjun''s gaze did not pay attention to Ryan or the old man...


    It just fell on the boulder that was even higher than him.


    Spirit stone? !


    A spiritual stone bigger than a human? !


    And this aura...


    Xu Lingjun just wanted to open his mouth and ask Luye to look, but was surprised to find that there was nothing around him.


    No wonder she hadn''t noticed this place before, there weren''t even plants here.


    "Unexpectedly, the king of the secret realm is so young!"


    Baipao looked back and forth on Xu Lingjun''s body, even though his heart was dry, he still couldn''t help but sighed.


    The mask, obviously, couldn''t hide his eyes.


    "Your king is younger than me!"


    Xu Lingjun looked at the white robe, his expression became serious.


    Spiritual consciousness surrounds him...


    But there is an illusion that where there is a person in front of him, it is clearly a stone.


    Although this person is separated from the huge stone behind him, they have already merged into one.


    "But the king is nowhere near as good as you."


    Baipao didn''t care that Ryan was by his side, earnestly recounting his praise of Xu Lingjun, "No wonder Uther treats you so differently!"


    King Ryan gritted his teeth but didn''t say anything.


    He knew his family affairs from his family, and if it weren''t for Uther''s value, he wouldn''t be qualified to be the new king at all.


    Compared to the king of the secret realm, he is indeed inferior to him!


    And Xu Lingjun exclaimed: "Are you the foundation of the Blizzard Empire? It''s amazing... No wonder you have never heard your name before. You are Shi Lingcheng Jing?"


    The old man in front of him has no heartbeat, no breathing, nothing.


    Except as a human body, there is no difference between him and the stone.


    This old guy... not easy!


    Thinking about it, Xu Lingjun''s eyes became even hotter.


    Hmm... Such a big spiritual stone is definitely not simple.


    want to.

 Chapter 539： The beginning of alien invasion

    Just a glance.


    Xu Lingjun saw the true identity of the old man in front of him.


    Maybe it used to be a human before...


    But now, the aura around him is no different from that huge spiritual stone, just like its companion clone.


    In the words of Xiuxian.


    This is a spirit stone into a spirit, or a spirit stone borrows a human body to become a spirit. The person in front of you is not so much a human, but a demon!


    Before me, this old guy might be the closest to the existence of the immortal cultivator.


    Xu Lingjun looked at the white robe in his eyes, full of surprise and inquiry...More, it was an almost instinctive desire.


    The body is about to move.


    Just like the essence of ginseng and the birth of spiritual wisdom from Ganoderma lucidum, it is a rare treasure that immortal cultivators cannot desire, and can greatly increase their own cultivation base!


    The spirit stone becomes refined, there should be no difference...


    He exclaimed: "Unexpectedly, I was only here to catch King Ryan, but in the end I ran into you as a surprise."


    "Get down. I haven''t asked about foreign affairs for many years. Wang Ji is here. I will protect him. I want to catch him. You can. Wait until he goes out."


    The white robe''s eyelids were drooping, as if he couldn''t lift them up, and his voice was very low...


    But when he spoke to protect Ryan, the expression on Ryan''s face suddenly relaxed.


    It seems that as long as the old man in front of him speaks, then everything is no longer a problem.


    In fact...


    The White-robed Venerable is not only the founder of the temple, but it is said that he even witnessed the rise of the Blizzard Empire. His existence is equivalent to the history of the Blizzard Empire.


    Even Uther is his disciple.


    As long as he is willing to make a move...


    "Sorry, I was only here for King Ryan before, but now, I am here for the two of you!"


    Xu Lingjun stared at the white robe with scorching eyes, and said: "I am already a qualified immortal cultivator. How can the fine tradition of thief not go empty in my body? Now that I have discovered this treasure of you, how can I easily let go ......Now I not only want King Ryan, but you are also within my goal......"


    "presumptuous."


    The white robe was weak even in angry words, as if he didn''t even have the strength to move, but it fell with his voice.


    Xu Lingjun could clearly feel... the aura around him changed instantly.


    The huge spirit stone and his body surrounded by extremely powerful fluctuations.


    The invisible spiritual energy roared, like a giant claw, directly holding Xu Lingjun in it.


    Xu Lingjun wanted to use the Haotian Mirror to directly and forcefully disperse this spiritual energy, but he could use it...


    A strange color suddenly appeared in the fundus of his eyes.


    Without taking a shot, he was swept away by this spiritual energy, and flew out.


    Crashed into the distance.


    Accompanied by a loud bang, the towering stone pillar that had existed for more than a hundred years in the distance encountered this unavoidable disaster and cut off directly from it.


    "Hmph, seek your own dead end!"


    Seeing that the king of the secret realm faced the Venerable White Robe, he did not have the slightest power to fight back.


    Rejoiced flashes in Ryan''s eyes... Sure enough, the background of his Blizzard Empire, how can any cat or dog provoke him?


    But the face of the white-robed veteran slowly became serious.


    Looking at Xu Lingjun, who slowly walked out of the smoke, apart from some dust on his body, it seemed that there was no sign of injury?


    "That''s it?!"


    Xu Lingjun was wearing a mask on his face at this time, and he couldn''t see the specific expression, but just by listening to his voice, he could hear his contempt...


    "Some abilities."


    Baipao''s eyes condensed, his body motionless, and a palm came out flat.


    The palm was like a raging wave, and the surrounding auras were all used for it, gathered into one person, and all landed on Xu Lingjun''s body.


    Xu Lingjun did not move his feet, but his body was suddenly retreated by more than ten feet...


    King Llane exclaimed in surprise: "Venerable is so amazing!"


    But this time, the White-robed Venerable couldn''t help but stunned, and said in amazement: "You...what the **** are you?"


    Two moves in a row, although they did not go all out, they did not deliberately keep their hands.


    Even if the opponent is the Great Master of Good Fortune...


    Staying on the side of this holy stone, he also has full confidence and can defeat it in battle.


    But now, this man actually did not hurt his attack at all.


    "I am the King of the Secret Realm. I came here this time to catch King Ryan. Now, I have changed my mind. I want to catch King Ryan. I want the stone behind you."


    "How dare you make a holy stone idea?"


    This time, the white robe was really out of anger.


    Angrily shot, this blow was no longer illusory, but the spiritual energy was almost condensed into reality, turned into several sharp blades, and slashed straight towards Xu Lingjun.


    Xu Lingjun raised his hand and blasted away all the sharp blades...


    But the sharp blade turned into shape, cast off the momentum, once again blasted Xu Lingjun''s body, and blasted him out.


    Xu Lingjun said nothing, but almost cheered happily in his heart.


    The skill in this old man''s body is not the real power of the good fortune realm, nor the spiritual power of the immortal cultivator, but a purer version of the spiritual power... it can be called a fake and inferior version of the spiritual power.


    Obviously, he did not practice the exercises, but spent a long time next to this huge spiritual stone, causing spiritual energy to flow in and out of his body, slowly assimilating him, and now what he is using is actually the purest aura.


    That is, when Xu Lingjun was practicing, the spiritual energy absorbed into his body was the foundation of spiritual power.


    Therefore, when the old man hit Xu Lingjun''s body with all his strength, what pain?


    nonexistent.


    It was as if someone took a big hamburger and slapped Xu Lingjun''s mouth fiercely. Before he could even swallow, he was forcibly stuffed in.


    It''s a bit uncomfortable... but it''s really full.


    Being attacked by this old man is like a hungry ghost being forcibly opened his mouth, and filled the Han''s banquet incessantly, even taking into account the digestive problems, but also very considerate to remove the bones and residues.


    With the last blow, it seemed to be worth more than a month of hard work.


    This piece of spiritual stone is amazing.


    Want more.


    Xu Lingjun sneered and said: "Respect you as an elder, let you 30 strokes... within 30 strokes, if it can hurt me, I will retreat. Even the soldiers and horses of the two empires and secret realms will be returned, but if they can''t hurt me If so, I want this stone, and I want King Ryan."


    The White-robed Venerable laughed in anger, and said coldly: "I have lived for hundreds of years, and I haven''t gotten angry for a hundred years. You can actually provoke my anger. You are seeking your own death, die!"


    "Come on, let me see your full strength, don''t show mercy!"


    "I will never show mercy!"


    Go all out.


    The aura swept across, like a cloud from the sky, and with one''s own power, it changed the celestial phenomenon.


    These visions made the several great masters of good fortune realm, and even the protective fighters of the Blizzard Empire all look astonished...


    "Is it possible that President Xu rushed to Stormwind City in person to be able to startle such a scene of heaven and earth?"


    Yun Yi started extremely ruthlessly.


    He is a working person, and naturally hates the Blizzard Empire, which is in collusion with the heavens and alien races. He is absolutely unrelenting, and when he raises his eyes to see the vision between the heaven and the earth, he has a lot of throbbing expressions in his eyes.


    At least¡­¡­


    This kind of power, he sighed to himself.


    Unless that practice is intensively practiced for a few years...


    Thinking of the exercises, his heart suddenly moved.


    He has recently begun to try to practice "Infinite Immortal Jue", and because of this, he can know how similar the spiritual energy that circulates between the world and the spiritual stone is. If you can use this spiritual energy to cultivate, maybe you can make it He completely got rid of the shackles, and his strength became even stronger.


    This is a great opportunity.


    He didn''t hesitate anymore, and ran towards the neighborhood... intending to use this good fortune to break through the current realm.


    Even Yun Yi, who was on the periphery, could perceive this vision. Xu Lingjun, who was in the center, was truly happy and happy.


    With every blow to his body, he didn''t feel the slightest pain, but like a glutton, he incorporated all the blasted aura into his body and turned it into the nourishment of the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Art."


    Dozens of hits...


    Facing Venerable White Robe, Xu Lingjun didn''t seem to have any ability to fight back...like being beaten up and down like a ball.


    The King Ryan who was watching was so excited that he kept yelling again and again.


    "Venerable did a beautiful job!"


    "Hahahaha, the king of the little secret realm, facing the white-robed veteran of my Blizzard Empire, you are not an opponent at all!"


    "It can''t be compared... It really can''t be compared at all..."


    "The gap is too big."


    The more he screamed, the more arrogant he was, just yelling...


    His expression gradually became weird.


    Not quite right.


    He clearly understood that Venerable Robe was the one who had the absolute upper hand, but why had he received so many blows? The king of the secret realm didn''t even spit out blood, but the Venerable White Robe who beat others was already out of breath.


    His face was as white as paper, he was weak before, maybe just not wanting to waste extra aura, but now, he is really weak.


    In fact.


    Venerable White Robe had already felt the strangeness at this time...


    If in the past, he could live without fatigue from day to night, but now, although he is old, he has long been free from the shackles of age, and his old age is just the appearance he deliberately maintains.


    Only dozens of tricks passed.


    There is no reason why he consumes so much...unless...


    He was surprised: "Can you take my skill into your body?"


    "Found it? It''s a pity... it''s too late."


    Xu Lingjun closed his eyes, all the pores around his body spread out, slowly permeating the purest aura.


    He stood there, as if undergoing transformation.


    "Don''t want to succeed!"


    Venerable White Robe shot again.


    It''s a pity that the blow that went all out fell on Xu Lingjun''s body, but it became even more of his help...


    In the silent place, the thunder was violent.


    An extremely majestic vastness of true essence instantly spreads in all directions,


    Wherever it went.


    The stone slabs were opened and broken, and the smoke was filled... Venerable White Robe finally showed a look of shock on his face, and he backed away one after another.


    The eyes are already full of horror.


    This breath is so similar to his aura, but in purity, it is more than several times better.


    The strength of this son is by no means under him.


    Before, he had really been absorbing the power of his years of hard practice...


    He exclaimed: "Despicable villain!"


    "Let you have 30 tricks. It was out of respect for the old and loving the young. I didn''t expect you to complain. Then I will let you three hundred tricks. Is that enough?!"


    Xu Lingjun smiled and raised his hand, and glanced at his palm.


    Calmly said to himself: "When my cultivation base broke through the realm of Grandmaster, in fact, strictly speaking, it can no longer be regarded as the realm of Guiyuan Grandmaster, but a real good fortune... But since this name is called, then Let''s just call it the Generative Consciousness Realm, the grandmaster of the Spiritual Consciousness, and now, I should be in the middle period of Consciousness."


    The strength has reached this level.


    It is already an accumulation process. Even Xu Lingjun has just made a breakthrough. In theory, it should be difficult to make great changes in a short period of time.


    But the aura in this old guy''s body is too pure, every blow that hits his body will increase the amount of penance aura for several months... It''s like a large-sized spiritual stone constantly feeding him.


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t even bear to fight back.


    Dozens of hits...


    It is equivalent to Xu Lingjun''s hard practice for several years.


    The benefits gained are naturally far beyond everyone''s imagination. Today, the strength has been greatly improved again...


    If it was said that he had to rely on the characteristics of the cultivation technique or magic weapons to overcome when he was competing with the masters of the good fortune realm before, then now, he can already gain an absolute advantage over him by virtue of his true ability.


    Venerable White Robe felt bad instinctively, and asked coldly, "What are you talking about?"


    "Nothing..."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Aren''t you going to make a move?"


    Venerable White Robe is no longer calm and calm at this time, joking, why does he feel... not only did his attack not hurt him, but it made him stronger.


    Is this cheating?


    "Then King Ryan still has this spirit stone, so I laughed at it."


    Xu Lingjun sneered, knowing that since this old man discovered the mystery, he might not easily let him succeed...


    But his root lies in this spiritual stone.


    As long as he takes away this large piece of spiritual stone, when the time comes, this old man will return to the spirit stone with all his vitality.


    Taking the initiative to absorb, although it is not as convenient as he takes the initiative to blast into the body, but it is only slower, such a large spirit stone, the benefits are already considerable.


    Baipao exclaimed: "If you come over, don''t blame me and you die!"


    Xu Lingjun said: "You can do everything you can, anyway, as long as you can''t kill me, then your attack will only make me stronger."


    He walked forward slowly.


    Seeing a shocking look appeared in the white robe''s eyes, he turned back to Lingshi, and seemed to want to escape with the Lingshi. As for King Lane?


    He is hard to protect himself now, and he can no longer protect him.


    I have already done everything that I can do, and it is hard to protect myself. How can I take care of others?


    I can only give up this ineffective new king.


    "If you want to go, you can stay with Lingshi!"


    Xu Lingjun finally stopped being passively beaten, and the invisible sword spread the golden light, cutting straight towards the old man...


    This was the first time he took the initiative to face the old man.


    And as soon as this shot, Zhen Yuan controlled the aura, and instantly gave the old man the illusion of being an enemy of the world.


    This kid is so powerful.


    Not dare to block it, dodged in embarrassment...


    There was a loud noise.


    All of a sudden, the sky quashed.


    The horizon also tore out hideous cracks, scarlet gaps, like a patch hanging in the sky, looking hideous and terrifying.


    And the entire Stormwind City shook violently.


    earthquake¡­¡­


    The tall building collapsed.


    Everyone can hear and hear clearly...Around the people, whether there is the pain and wailing of hundreds of people, the falling of high-rise buildings, for the people on the floor, it is a fatal blow without any hope of escape!


    "Fuck, is the King of the Secret Realm so strong?"


    Zhou Tong exclaimed: "With his sword, even the world is torn apart?"


    With such a violent shock, countless pieces of broken cement fell from the sky to the bottom.


    Even his Great Master of Good Fortune Realm has to be careful to avoid...


    "This is not the method of the King of the Secret Realm!"


    Luo Jun looked up in shock, looking at the huge crack in the sky...


    At this time, black dots can be seen flying out from inside, like flies galloping in this direction.


    He was shocked: "This is..."


    "The heavens and alien races!"


    Kael''thas, who had just rushed to the Blizzard Empire, had just joined the Blizzard camp and fought with the elite fighters of the two empires, looking up in horror, looking at the torn firmament in the sky.


    A look of despair appeared in his eyes, his lips trembling, and he exclaimed: "The Great Wall of Despair...is it lost?!"


    And this time.


    Above the Great Wall of Despair,


    The corpses of countless elite human warriors are everywhere.


    And once inside the military council hall of Kael''thas.


    A tall figure with a hideous body like a stone was sitting there quietly, with a human head under his feet.


    A cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    With a sneer, "Blue Star, my silicon-based clan...coming!"

 Chapter 540： 10 ambushes

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    And this time.


    Within the Blue Star.


    The melee belonging to the three empires is still continuing...


    A full two million army, especially the extremely elite team that has been tempered in the Great Wall...


    Although the number is far from comparable to the two empires and the secret realm, this strength already has the qualifications to stand against it.


    Coupled with the assistance of the original garrison of the Blizzard Empire.


    The fight between the two empires went from the beginning of the two empires to the end of the offensive.


    In particular, many soldiers of the Blizzard Legion are not afraid of death, and with the help of geographical advantages, although there is still a qualitative gap in absolute strength with the enemy... but they have gradually gained a foothold.


    The battle between the two sides, from the initial annihilation war, has gradually developed towards a stalemate war.


    Later¡­¡­


    It is likely to develop into street fighting.


    Although in the end there is no doubt that the two empires and the secret realm will eventually win the final victory...


    But if the damage is too heavy, it is likely to affect the follow-up supply of the Pole Star Battlefield and the boundless abyss.


    Neither side can go into the fight without any scruples.


    When their losses reach the limit they can bear... they must consider the issue of retreating.


    Kael''thas''s idea is simple.


    They couldn''t leave the Great Wall of Despair for too long, so they had to push the opponent''s limit within this very short period of time and forced them to retreat.


    Fortunately, for today''s Blue Star, the technology of the three empires has reached an extremely advanced level.


    The battle does not need to be like the ancient warriors before, but also requires close contact...


    With the aid of technology, the time spent is greatly reduced.


    maybe¡­¡­


    It is time to drive the enemy back without using nuclear bombs.


    But the plan can''t keep up with the changes.


    When the two sides fought to the fiercest, they were all attracted by the hideous crack in the sky...


    "That...that is..."


    A look of despair and disbelief flashed through Kael''thas'' eyes.


    If others don''t know, can he still not know what is going on?


    That is the vision of the steel barriers laid out by the Great Wall of Despair after being forcibly torn...and the meaning behind this...


    I can¡¯t believe that the army has only left for just two days...


    Just two days.


    The Great Wall of Despair has been lost? !


    Has the heavens and alien races invaded the blue star?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Kael''thas was not the only one who saw this vision.


    Almost all the people of the Blizzard Empire, even the invaders of the two empires and the secret realm, saw that the crack was getting bigger and bigger, almost tore the sky in two...


    Facing Xu Lingjun before, the power that made people know how to deal with it never made Bai Robe look pale, but now, looking at the vision in the sky, a look of despair appeared in his eyes.


    Almost groaning, gritted his teeth and said: "The Great Wall of Despair, lost it?"


    King Ryan was also full of horror.


    "The Great Wall of Despair... lost?"


    He exclaimed: "Impossible. Qing Uther has just gone to the Great Wall of Extremis. He said, only half of the combat power is used to aid, only half, how is this possible..."


    "Uther?!"


    Xu Lingjun didn''t even bother to **** the huge spirit stone. He stared at the sky solemnly, looking at the black spots...


    Frowning: "Isn''t Uther dead already?"


    Ryan said: "Qing Uther is just feigning death..."


    "It can''t be a suspended animation, I obviously saw that he has no breath at all."


    Xu Lingjun''s pupils shrank suddenly and exclaimed: "Silicon-based gene? Did you inject him with silicon-based gene?"


    King Ryan nodded and said: "After Utherqing fought you before, he felt that his strength was not enough to control the overall situation, and the silicon-based gene can strengthen his own strength, so he injected himself with the silicon-based gene..."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Then how many people in your Blizzard Empire have been injected with silicon-based genes?"


    Ryan warned: "What do you ask this for?"


    "Carlos fell into our hands, but after his death he came back to life strangely, suspected of being taken over by the Siji clan!"


    Ryan''s face turned pale when he heard the words.


    Until now, he still doesn''t understand...


    The one who talked to him, made suggestions to him, and even advised him to take refuge in the temple...Where is that Uther?


    It is simply the alien race of the heavens.


    At that time, if he had the slightest intention to kill him, he would have been dead by this time.


    Xu Lingjun shouted: "Let me ask you, how many people are there?"


    "Very...a lot..."


    Ryan replied with a disastrous expression on his face.


    There is no need to answer the exact number. Just looking at his face, Xu Lingjun understood that this number might exceed his imagination.


    He murmured: "If Uther is really occupied by the Siji clan, then the current Blizzard Empire is probably a sieve."


    "Oh, the catastrophe is coming."


    Baipao shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Unexpectedly, I have been in the sanctuary without asking questions about the world for many years. The Blizzard Empire has caused such a big mistake. No wonder Uther is going to abduct you to the sanctuary, and even the prince of a country has hidden. Within the sanctuary, how much combat power and courage can the Blizzard Empire survive? He is already paving the way for the invasion of the heavens and alien races."


    "Then... what shall we do?!"


    Ryan asked in confusion.


    And just while a few people were talking...


    The battleship gradually approached, and the speed was very fast.


    Now it is getting bigger and bigger and more eye-catching.


    That one is a battle-type warship with a rather hideous shape.


    And its posture model is like a style that none of the Blue Star empires has ever had...


    The huge hull of the ship obscured all the light in the sky, and looking up, it was densely packed with warships.


    It is the warship of the alien races of the heavens.


    And its shape is different.


    Obviously, this attack was not just a family, but a few different races.


    They are already ready to go, just waiting for this protection to be breached...


    The ferocious weapon began to protrude from the hull of the ship like a creature, and began to accumulate energy.


    After a short silence.


    Fierce artillery fire fell directly from the sky.


    Facing this new piece of land that has not been conquered for many years.


    The heavens and alien races set foot here again...


    Even the declaration is lazy to say, it is directly a wave of cannonball baptism roar.


    The sound of explosions one after another, mixed with boundless waves of fire swept across, tall buildings collapsed, and the earth collapsed.


    No matter how fierce the previous battle was, it never affected the existence of the lowest level of people.


    But now, the alien races of the heavens obviously don''t have such a tacit understanding...


    The entire Stormwind City, the huge city collapsed in the flames of war.


    Just one blow...


    Stormwind City, completely disappeared in the flames of war!


    As the tallest building in the Blizzard Empire, the Sanctuary has naturally incurred the most artillery baptism, but a ray of light emerged, but all the artillery shells bounced off.


    But even so, the deepest part of the temple was shaking violently.


    And this kind of vision naturally attracted the attention of many alien races.


    Countless small portable aircraft flew straight towards here.


    "Here... they are here!"


    Ryan''s feet were weak for a while, and fell to the ground feebly.


    I ran directly to the window and looked out...


    High ~ towering buildings, you can see the whole picture of Stormwind City.


    But at this time, what he saw was already a raging sea of ??fire.


    Stormwind City... is completely destroyed.


    He was even more frightened to see those elite soldiers from the heavens and foreign races rushing towards this side.


    "What to do? They are here."


    Ryan looked at Xu Lingjun angrily and shouted: "You did it. If it weren''t for you, how could this king''s Blizzard Empire become like this? Now that the Great Wall of Despair is also broken, what should we do!"


    "If you don¡¯t come, the Blizzard Empire is doomed. From the time you decided to cooperate with Silicon-based aliens, you have already doomed the final result. The alien races of all heavens have become neighbors, and then it will really be over."


    Xu Lingjun paused and said, "I can''t stay here for a long time. I have to go back and meet everyone. I''m going to fix this spiritual stone."


    As he said, he rushed towards the huge spiritual stone!


    Ryan shouted: "Venerable, stop him..."


    Baipao gave a sorrowful laugh, but did not move.


    He was not his opponent before, and now, there is no reason to stop him.


    And when Xu Lingjun rushed to the huge spirit stone and directly received the huge stone into the capsule of change, he clearly felt that the spirit stone seemed to have some connection with that white robe...


    Without hesitation, Xu Lingjun raised his hand to turn the blade and cut off the connection between the spirits!


    White robe spouted blood...


    The Lingshi immediately fell into Xu Lingjun''s bag.


    And at this moment...


    Outside the hall, there was a bang, bang, bang, a few bursts of glass.


    Dozens of shadows rushed in.


    These people are all dressed in black armor, which is quite similar to Xu Lingjun, except that the skin is extraordinarily brilliance, it seems that there are more robots than humans, and they wear masks on their heads.


    And the leader is Uther.


    At this time, Uther was the only person who didn''t wear a hood, and he seemed to have done a dermabrasion...


    The beard and skin folds on the face have also disappeared, and it looks like a grade 10 microdermabrasion + filter


    He glanced across the shocked Ryan and the pale white robe...


    A look of astonishment flashed under his eyes, and he said in amazement: "Teacher, you can even get hurt, who can..."


    Halfway through.


    Seeing Xu Lingjun standing on the stage, he fell silent.


    Said: "I should have thought of it long ago. As for the entire Blue Star, I am afraid that only you have this ability."


    Baipao asked, "Are you Uther, or the alien race?"


    "In your terms, I am a Siji family, but now I occupy Uther¡¯s body, so I use these two identities at the same time. I have all Uther¡¯s memory and strength, well, far better than My body, so I am unlikely to abandon this body."


    Uther said: "This is also impossible. After all, for my silicon-based tribe, Blue Star is a blessed place, but it is also a disaster. The oxygen here is the essential breathing gas for your human beings. But for us, it is a deadly poison. There is no way to cooperate with you. If the problem of anaerobicity is not solved, even if Blue Star completely empties us, we will not be able to invade here."


    Ryan exclaimed: "You...you are cooperating with us, is this idea?"


    "Don''t you naively think that we really want to cooperate with you?"


    Uther sighed: "Your Majesty, when will you mature a little bit? I''m all standing here. The matter is here. You are still annoyed by what happened before. What''s the point?"


    He paused and said, "I''m here to recover the sacred stone. As far as we know, the sacred stone is probably related to a great secret that we have been pursuing. Teacher, although I am a Siji family, But you also have the identity of Uther. If you safely hand over the sacred stone, I can''t save your life."


    Next to Xu Lingjun, he shook his head and said, "It''s just a built-in one. The outer core is still Uther''s body. I really don''t know where your arrogant confidence comes from. You dare to be so presumptuous in front of me and this white robe."


    "The Great Wall of Despair has all been attributed to my Siji clan!"


    Uther said proudly: "This attack is not only the Siji family, but the Protoss, Ironwing, Wonton, Kun, etc., all the elites, and the total strength is close to tens of millions. , Devour-class battleships 1,200, oh yes, Devour-class battleships are warships of the same level as the Dreadnought-class battleships, is this enough to constitute my arrogant confidence?!"


    "If this is not enough, there is Turalyon!"


    Uther looked at Ryan with a mocking look and said, "Your Majesty, have you forgotten that Turalyon has actually been injected with silicon-based genes. Has he actually been replaced by us from the inside out? Go looking for a nuclear bomb... After so long, I guess he has found a nuclear bomb, right? Next, as long as I rendezvous with him, I will have the confidence to directly threaten the other two empires. Is this enough for me to be arrogant?"


    "not enough!"


    Xu Lingjun thought it was a wise decision to kill Turalyang first.


    Now it seemed that Uther did not know that Turalyon had died.


    In fact, Uther became more excited as he spoke.


    After the brain is occupied by silicon-based aliens.


    He suddenly discovered that the problems that had plagued him for a long time... seemed to be no longer problems.


    Behind him, there are several extremely powerful combat forces.


    Even the king of the secret realm in front of him is so powerful that he can completely ignore it.


    At this time, the goal is right in front of us.


    He looked at Xu Lingjun¡¯s eyes full of enthusiasm, and said, ¡°The king of the secret realm, right? Your strength is very strong and you are making rapid progress. This is far beyond my imagination. I didn¡¯t expect that I could only talk to me before. The court fights against rituals, and now it can hurt my teacher. It seems that your exercises are not only for me, but also for the entire Siji clan. What I brought is the elite of the Siji clan, you I can¡¯t run away. If you follow me obediently, you can avoid the suffering of flesh and blood..."


    "King of the Secret Realm, you go."


    Baipao suddenly took a step forward.


    Said: "This rebel, I will deal with it... Now the Blizzard Empire is completely out of control. If this rebel is true, the Blizzard Empire may not have the slightest chance to survive. You are an important force against the alien races, no It¡¯s time to break here, go back to your secret realm, and make full preparations to drive these alien races out of my Blue Star realm!"


    Xu Lingjun was silent for a while and nodded: "Okay!"


    Indeed, this time the lack of preparation, the sudden invasion of the alien races of the heavens, no matter it was him, the Great Xia Empire, or the Kingdom of Light, they were all caught off guard.


    Many weapons for ships have not been prepared...


    He must retreat as soon as possible and ask for reinforcements from the Pole Star Battlefield.


    "Venerable, what about me?"


    Ryan looked at the white robe in panic.


    "Your Majesty, it''s time for you to die for your country."


    Baipao said: "But don''t be afraid, this time, I will go with you."


    Ryan: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Uther sneered lowly and said: "No one can get away...the net has already been laid outside..."


    The voice just fell.


    A scorching white light hits directly Under the astonishment, Uther was directly covered... and immediately unable to move.


    Regardless of his own safety, the white robe forcibly broke into the beam of light, hitting Uther''s head with a palm, and the surrounding aura moved with it.


    Accompanied by a deep and loud noise.


    Uther''s head burst like a watermelon.


    "lame!"


    Xu Lingjun whispered, his figure turned into electricity, and he dashed towards the exit.


    Many elite trajectories want to stop...


    But Baipao let out a low voice, and the aura around him suddenly surged, forcibly hindering the pace of several people.


    Just blink...


    Xu Lingjun has disappeared!

 Chapter 541： As long as I have 1 mouth

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    I didn''t pay attention to the elite masters of the silicon-based group...


    What happened, Xu Lingjun can think of with his toes now.


    Uther got Ryan''s king''s life and went to the front to ask the soldiers of the Great Wall for help.


    But for Uther, whose kernel has been replaced, this order is undoubtedly like putting a weasel in a chicken coop, and it is normal for the Great Wall to fall so quickly.


    In other words, all of this is probably his own plan...


    Regardless, the invasion of the heavens and alien races is an accident for them.


    The Great Wall of Despair was lost, and the crisis was not just the invading alien races.


    This means that the Blizzard Empire has become a channel...


    As long as those alien races are willing, any race can follow this road, along the Great Wall of Despair, and enter the world of mankind.


    Three pillars, even if only one is broken.


    The Pole Star Battlefield and the Boundless Abyss have lost the meaning of existence.


    Because the rear has been opened...


    "But at the moment, let''s not mention the follow-up. The current crisis alone is not so easy to deal with."


    A little haze flashed through Xu Lingjun''s eyes.


    Looking at those battleships as if they were laying dumplings, countless aliens from the heavens landed in Stormwind City...


    These alien races have monsters with iron wings growing behind them, flying in the sky, and every time they fall, they will grab a citizen of Stormwind and tear it apart.


    There are silicon-based lives wearing transparent hoods, and even beast-shaped lives, roaring out of the battleship.


    At this time, Stormwind City had fallen into a sea of ??flames.


    The people wailed bitterly...


    Even if the enemy Xu Lingjun listened to it, he couldn''t bear to look at him, but he didn''t care about it.


    He had to rush to meet the green leaves as quickly as possible.


    While speeding, he quickly clicked on the contactor.


    Dialed the communication between Yuncheng and Tyro.


    He just dialed in, and he said quickly: "Old Town, Tyro, immediately terminate all wars against the Blizzard Empire, retreat... Retreat to the frontier, the Blizzard Empire has fallen into the hands of alien races, even if we succeed. After annihilating this group of alien races, there will be a steady stream of aliens invading the heavens. The Great Wall of Despair has fallen, and it is meaningless to occupy the Blizzard Empire. Let them consume the power of those alien races. Let¡¯s stick to the border. You can still pick up a wave of fishermen¡¯s benefits by transporting weapons from the War Academy at the fastest speed."


    "The war has stopped."


    Regretful Yuncheng''s voice sounded from inside.


    Said: "Just now, the Blizzard Empire army took the initiative to surrender."


    "what?!"


    Xu Lingjun was immediately stunned.


    "Also, the current Blizzard Empire commander Kael''thas, after surrendering, asked to talk to our Supreme Commander."


    "Connect his communications."


    Xu Lingjun did not hesitate to assume the title of the supreme commander.


    After a while, a rough voice sounded.


    Said: "You are the current king of the Secret Realm, right?"


    Xu Lingjun said: "It''s me, if you have something to say, I don''t have time to be polite with you now."


    "Excuse me, are you in Stormwind City now?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "Yes, I am in Stormwind City now."


    "How is the battle in Stormwind?"


    "Stormwind City has fallen, and the sanctuary has been destroyed. Now only the white robe is left to support it, but it won''t last long if I want to. As for the garrison, it was completely destroyed as early as the first wave of attacks."


    Xu Lingjun said: "Uther is occupied by a silicon-based alien. Your previous transformations were actually gradually assimilating your body into a silicon-based alien. At present, the Blizzard Empire has become a sieve. I am afraid that it will not be effective at all. Rebel."


    "Yes... is it?"


    opposite


    A look of despair flashed between Kael''thas'' eyebrows.


    He can accept the fall of the Blizzard Empire, but now, the fall of the Blizzard Empire has the most direct relationship with him...


    He smiled bitterly: "I have advised your Majesty not to cooperate with the alien races rashly. It is a pity that your Majesty is too arrogant and thinks he can hold it, but now... the Blizzard Empire has been eaten like a wormhole. ."


    After speaking, Kael''thas was silent for a while, and said: "Since you are in the Blizzard Empire, I would like you to do us a favor and find Tula Yangqing."


    "Tulayan is also a silicon-based alien, but I have killed it."


    Xu Lingjun paused, then asked, "Do you want to find a nuclear bomb?"


    "The nuclear bomb is in your hands?"


    Xu Lingjun hummed.


    "That''s okay, when I really dozed off, I came to the pillow, the king of the secret, now the Blizzard Empire is on the verge of destruction, let us make our final contribution to mankind, you withdraw, we will break for you."


    Kael''thas resolutely said: "After you retreat safely, please release the nuclear bomb and destroy the entire Blizzard Empire!"


    Xu Lingjun asked back: "Are you sure?"


    "Otherwise? Let the Blizzard Empire become a killing paradise for these alien races?"


    Kael''thas said: "This is my homeland. Even if I destroy him, I will never allow those **** to wreak havoc in my home. The Blizzard Empire stocks a large number of nuclear bombs, the equivalent of which is enough to destroy itself, which is just right."


    He smiled bitterly: "If those in power in Blizzard knew that the orders they signed to make nuclear bombs were finally used in their homes, I really want to see their expressions at that time."


    Xu Lingjun was silent for a while and nodded: "Okay, I promise you! Old City, Prince Tai Luo, immediately lead the army to retreat, return to your own border and stick to it, and you must not allow the aliens of the heavens to invade into our homeland."


    "clear!"


    Everyone nodded in unison.


    The communication hangs up.


    Xu Lingjun said: "Green Leaf..."


    "I have heard it."


    On Xu Lingjun''s side, a potted branch suddenly stretched out and said, "Xu Lingjun, let''s go. I will do the task of releasing the nuclear bomb. This is just a clone of me, even if it is destroyed, it can be used to activate it. Nuclear bomb."


    "good!"


    Xu Lingjun didn''t worry about these problems extra.


    He knew that Luye was telling the truth.


    Today''s Blizzard Empire is no longer a place to stay for a long time.


    You must leave for the first time.


    After the conversation is over.


    "Have you heard that too?"


    The ancient tree looked at the four figures entangled by him. At this time, the four people were pale, looking at the huge screen inside the base, where the outside world was playing.


    They saw even more than Xu Lingjun.


    Not only saw the fall of Stormwind City, but also many important cities of the Blizzard Empire fell into the hands of alien races.


    Those monsters of various shapes are raging crazily on their land.


    The Blizzard Empire has always been arrogant...


    They threaten this and that with nuclear bombs at every turn.


    But now, when the real crisis comes.


    "You should understand that your king colluded with the alien races, resulting in such a big mistake. The Blizzard Empire is no longer saved, and you have no value. We can''t take you away. The previous promise, no Do the numbers."


    Luye said: "Did you take your homeland and fall into **** together, or stay here, and die because of lack of food and thirst..."


    Arthur''s face was pale, looking at the destroyed home in the projection.


    Has been invaded to such an extent... Blizzard Empire is completely over.


    He smiled bitterly: "We have no other choice from the beginning."


    "But you can choose for yourself."


    "If I can choose, I don''t want to be a member of the Blizzard Empire in my next life."


    The young girl of the Proudmoore family flashed a determined look on her immature eyebrows, and said: "The people in power only care about their own power and completely ignore the lives and lives of us and the lower class. In order to satisfy their selfish desires, they can even sell their souls. Give it to the devil, but fortunately, we can clean up the mess for them anyway. Don''t worry, we will die, but before we die, we will drag this empire into hell."


    "In this case, you can still get the last freedom."


    The green leaves slowly shrunk the branches and leaves.


    And this time.


    The big barracks fighting on the front line...


    Kael''thas put down the communicator.


    A bit of melancholy appeared in his eyes, and he said: "Two, I have a ruthless request. I want to borrow some powerful weapons from you. If I can, I want to kill more alien races..."


    Taylor said without hesitation: "As long as you need it, all weapons can be loaned to you!"


    Regretful Yuncheng thought for a while, and said, "Except for Gundam, you can choose other weapons. It''s not that you will not be given to you, and the driving is not good. When the time comes, it will be nothing more than donating weapons to the enemy."


    "Thank you!"


    Kael''thas offered a military salute to the two of them, and said: "I made up for the mistakes I made now."


    With that, he turned around and left the camp.


    At this time, all the soldiers of the entire Blizzard Empire have surrendered...


    At the moment they learned that the Great Wall of Extremis was lost, they knew that the enemy was no longer the humans in front of them, but the strange but unruly monsters.


    And because of the surrender, they had already been disarmed and all their weapons were squatting on the ground with their heads in their arms.


    When Kael''thas appeared, everyone present was agitated.


    Kael''thas took a deep breath and exclaimed: "Stand up!"


    The voice fell, and all the people who had been squatting down straightened up at the same time.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Squat down..."


    "Otherwise, you will be shot!"


    The soldiers guarding the soldiers were suddenly shocked, but soon, they were told something in a low voice, and they were silent at the moment.


    "The Great Wall of Despair was breached."


    Kael''thas glanced at his troops and said loudly: "Our mission failed. What''s more shameful is that when the mission failed, we were not at the location of the mission... This is a shame, because of our mistakes. The entire Blizzard Empire has fallen into the claws of the heavens and alien races, our homeland is gone."


    The people below buzzed and shook for a while.


    Although they were aware of something, when Kael''thas said so bluntly, they were still shocked.


    "Fortunately, we still have the final make up."


    Kael''thas pointed in the direction of the Blizzard Empire and said: "There, our colleagues are dead, and the murderers are raging in our homeland, we still have nuclear bombs, I have already agreed with someone for three hours. After that, the nuclear bomb will be activated and will send the entire Blizzard Empire to hell... But before that, I want to lure more aliens to come down, for our comrades in arms, for our homeland, for our parents, wives and children. Take revenge, kill one without losing, kill two to make a profit, I will drag them to **** together."


    He glanced across everyone¡¯s faces and asked: ¡°Those who don¡¯t want to go back can go to the Great Xia Empire and the Kingdom of Light. The calamity of the alien race is imminent. Blue Star no longer needs to be divided into national boundaries, but I still want to ask who wants to Go with me?!"


    "I go!"


    "Commander, take me one!"


    "revenge!"


    "The Blizzard Empire is the empire of all of us, not those **** family **** empires. These **** have collapsed the empire and now let us pay the bill. We have to buy it. Who makes us citizens of the Blizzard Empire! "


    Everyone suddenly petitioned, but no one was willing to back down.


    "Well, everyone, take up arms and rush back with me. Our Blizzard Empire, not because of collusion with alien races to break the country, but fighting with the alien races to the last moment, and then die with them!"


    "Yes!"


    The mountains call the sea rushing.


    Everyone was full of fighting spirit in an instant.


    There are dedicated personnel who offer their own weapons.


    "Go, let''s go back!"


    Many fighters, led by Kael''thas, walked towards the direction of the Blizzard Empire...


    Although it was a dead end, they walked with anger, their homes were destroyed, and they could not bear this kind of grievance.


    "Let''s retreat too."


    Looking at the back of them leaving, Jian Yuncheng said with a serious face: "If you return a little later, you may be affected by the subsequent nuclear bomb... When that happens, you will really have nowhere to cry."


    "The words of the King of the Secret Realm..."


    "Don''t worry about his safety, even if this kid is in the center of the explosion, nothing will happen."


    Regretful Yuncheng turned around and arranged for the soldiers to retreat.


    And this time.


    "What, retreat?"


    "The Blizzard Empire is going to be covered by a nuclear bomb?"


    The nine great masters of good fortune who were slaughtering wildly, but the targets of their killings were transformed into alien races of the heavens. Hearing this, they couldn¡¯t help but smashed their spirits. No matter how strong they were, they were not strong enough to compete with nuclear bombs. To the point.


    Didn¡¯t it destroy the Blizzard Empire?


    Is it such an annihilation method?


    escape!


    Without saying a word, abandoning the enemy, and fleeing in the direction where he came from without hesitation... I walked for two full days when I came, and when I go back, if I don¡¯t try my best, I¡¯m afraid I might not be able to avoid the nuclear bomb. Infringe.


    And this time.


    Inside the church.


    Before the white robe turned his hands, all the silicon-based aliens had been completely beheaded...


    The strength of these people is not weak, and their vitality is much stronger than that of human beings. In many cases, even if they hit the key, they will not immediately die.


    But what they faced was a stone monster who had become a spirit.


    The gap is too big¡­¡­


    It''s just a three-point effort.


    "Venerable, good... so awesome!"


    Ryan walked over in horror, with a look of rejoicing on his face, and said in surprise: "This king thought he was dead just now. I didn''t expect the Venerable to be so powerful. He can face these silicon-based alien races. Having the upper hand, this time it seems that we still have a chance of winning."


    The white robe said lightly: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, as long as I have a breath, you won''t be hurt."


    Ryan was relieved when he heard the words.


    As soon as the white robe''s voice fell, he spit out a mouthful of blood, and couldn''t help but fall to the ground. If it weren''t for the wall next to him, he hurried to help, he might have fallen to the ground at this time.


    Ryan panicked again exclaimed: "Sir, you...what''s wrong with you?"


    The white robe smiled bitterly and said: "I and the holy stone have long been united. Now the king of the mystery has taken the holy stone and started to leave the Blizzard Empire. The farther the distance between me and the holy stone, the weaker the strength, and now I have lost my life. Zhiyuan, if this continues, I''m afraid I won''t be able to live for a few minutes."


    Ryan: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    "Fortunately, although those in power are lustful, but the Blizzard Empire still has **** men."


    White Robe said with relief: "In this case, the two alien races I just let go are still useful. I hope they can bring more powerful alien races. I want to do my last effort for the Blizzard Empire!"


    The voice fell.


    The Blizzard Empire trembled violently again.


    Accompanied by a fierce roar.


    This time, it is the horn of victory for mankind!

 Chapter 542： All have to die

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    The assault horn representing the victory of mankind.


    But it was used at this moment when the empire was destroyed and completely fallen.


    The last powerful army in the Blizzard Empire was not a battle of trapped beasts, but with boundless and powerful beliefs.


    It''s like a hot red soldering iron, fiercely inserted into the enemy''s heart...


    The army of mourning.


    It even broke out a number of times more combat power than in the past. With the support of the Great Xia Empire and the Kingdom of Light, their weapon levels have been raised a lot, which is completely different from the information provided by Uther before.


    For a time, it hit the aliens of the heavens by surprise.


    Although the aliens of the heavens are not only the Si-based aliens this time.


    In order to form absolute pressure on the Blizzard Empire for the first time.


    Silicon-based heterogeneous even does not hesitate to separate some of the benefits...


    Invite some groups of people who have a good day to join the Blue Star together to ensure that the only opportunity that has taken decades of hard work will not be wasted.


    But a pity, even if the friendship is good, when the benefits are in the hands.


    When everyone invaded the Blue Star, they found the luxurious treasures and countless resources of the Blizzard Empire.


    They still gave birth to different hearts...


    If it''s good, who doesn''t want to monopolize it?


    Unable to unite as one and fight each other, it gave Kael''thas the best chance.


    "kill!"


    Kael''thas whispered: "Kill one to save money, kill two to make a profit. Now we have a limited number of people. If anyone dared to die before killing ten alien races, I won''t even set up a burial mound for you. !"


    "kill!"


    The torrent of steel seemed to be the most ruthless iron-blooded team, ruthlessly rushing to Stormwind City.


    That was their former home.


    The minds of all of them are very simple, even if it is destroyed, it must not be reduced to a lair for the aliens of the heavens.


    Humans, aliens.


    In the land of Blue Star, the fiercest fight was launched.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    A soldier of the Blizzard Empire screamed desperately, holding the Gauss rifle in his hand, and strafing desperately at the huge alien race in front of him, and directly swept it into a sieve. Before he could turn his head back, his waist was already covered by a sieve. The crystal beast tore up, and the lower half of his body was swallowed directly by him with his head up.


    "Hahahaha, shit, my meat is not that delicious!"


    The Blizzard soldier laughed, and removed all the heavy radium bombs from his waist!


    Laughing and being swallowed by the crystal beast.


    Then there was a loud bang...


    Jing Beast was also blown to pieces.


    And the explosion affected a very wide range, within a hundred meters of a radius, whether it is a human or a beast, being involved in it is a mortal situation!


    Such scenes occurred in almost every corner of Stormwind City.


    From the very first moment they entered Stormwind City, the Great Wall Army completely dispersed...Before they rushed into Stormwind City, they had already been supported by the Great Xia Empire and the Kingdom of Light, and they were filled with suicidal weapons.


    And connect it with your own heart.


    Once the heart stops beating, or their own judgment has no fighting ability, then they will immediately activate these devices.


    Send all the lives around you into hell.


    There is no need for scruples.


    How many human lives can there be in Stormwind City?


    When they came, they didn''t plan to go back alive...


    Try to kill the enemy''s living units as much as possible.


    It would be better if they could drag their large troops in.


    Relying on the weapon support of the two empires and their familiarity with the environment as locals...


    The army of the Blizzard Empire actually fell far inferior in this number of battles and gained the upper hand.


    Although it is of no use.


    The fortress is broken...


    Then the army can go straight in.


    Blue Star is no longer fortified to these alien races.


    It is almost impossible to counterattack and regain the fortress...


    The front line between the Great Xia Empire and the Kingdom of Light was too long to be done.


    The only Blizzard Empire that can do it has already been infiltrated into a sieve by the enemy.


    There are no flaws in the layout of decades.


    "Kill, brothers, kill!!"


    Kael''thas'' ears kept ringing loud and violent explosions.


    He could clearly see violent explosions rushing towards the sky from time to time around him.


    Every explosion represents the fragmentation of at least one brother by the bombing, but the last soldier, even the entire capital of the corpse, is extremely difficult to keep intact.


    But this continuous explosion is becoming more and more dense, one after another in the entire Stormwind City.


    Relying on this spirit of fearlessness and fear of death, although the number of Stormwind troops is far less than the number of alien races, they firmly hold the upper hand, firmly suppressing these alien races...


    It''s useless.


    The heavens and alien races came prepared, and in the sky, battleships passed through the gaps and entered the blue star realm.


    There is a steady stream of reinforcements... They never stop.


    The army kept entering, and soon resisted the suicide charge of the Blizzard army.


    Even with such a monotonous way of ruining together, they quickly found a way to deal with it.


    Dozens of people hold psychic shields in front of them at the same time, which can resist the damage of the explosion to the maximum...


    The final ultimate move was broken.


    Blizzard''s army no longer has any advantage, the mourning soldier will win, if it can''t win, it is destined to become sorrow.


    With the continuous support of the army...


    The advantage of Blizzard''s army, just like a flash in the pan, was quickly completely lost.


    The scope of its activities is getting smaller and smaller. In the end, it can''t even be used to explode, because if it explodes again, it will hurt more, I''m afraid it will be its own person.


    "It''s just a battle of trapped beasts!"


    The Lord of Silicon also came to Stormwind himself.


    His face was pale, as if covered with a thick layer of frost, he couldn''t see the emotions in his heart at all.


    But the contempt in his eyes did not conceal the least.


    He really couldn''t figure out, what else could the other party have capital to come back.


    Faintly ordered to the headquarters: "The army is pressed, as long as this team is eliminated, the Blizzard Empire is what we are waiting for. I order the other races to press, and I can''t give them the slightest chance of luck. I will go and see. What a realm the human master who killed Ulu was."


    Following the order of the silicon-based master.


    More warships galloped down, bringing more warriors from the heavens and alien races.


    And seeing this scene.


    Kael''thas''s face was full of carefree expression.


    Looking at the number of warships in the sky more than doubled, and the steady stream of reinforcements, he laughed and said: "Hahahaha...I can force so many **** from the heavens and alien races to come down, we are also worth it. The value of this life."


    He turned his head and glanced at the old brothers who were already very badly injured and couldn''t even stand up.


    Asked: "The enemy has more reinforcements, can we still fight?"


    "Nonsense, of course not."


    "I can''t lift my arms anymore."


    "I''m so tired, is there a sofa where I can lie down, if I can have another basin with bubble feet, it would be more perfect to find a girl to beat my leg."


    There was a weak answer around him.


    Kel Suston smiled bitterly at the time, come on, expect this group of gangsters to say loyally that they can fight another three hundred rounds or something, it is really difficult for them.


    "Then stop here. After we go to Huangquan together, I ask you to wash your feet!"


    Kael''thas laughed and said, "But let''s say it first, it can''t be 298, but 98 is at most. This file is only delicious."


    He laughed and pressed the button in his hand.


    After retreating hundreds of miles, Kanyun City lowered his head to look at the contact device in his hand, with a heavy expression in his eyes, and said, "Is it... time?"


    Have to mention.


    The Blizzard Empire also has heroes.


    Kael''thas, although an enemy, undoubtedly made him feel a little bit of sympathy.


    But now.


    He immediately pressed the button.


    Xu Lingjun also received the signal, and then sent it directly to Luye.


    Within the base.


    Luye said: "The time is almost here, Kael''thas and the others have reached their limit, and now, in order to eliminate the last viable force of the Blizzard Empire, the aliens of the heavens have invested a lot of money in the Blizzard Empire. I''m afraid it''s impossible."


    "Yes?"


    The people of the four major families are silent.


    Although he had known his destiny for a long time, it still felt unacceptable to be told of his death so clearly by the other party.


    "Little girl, your name is Jaina, isn''t it? Of the four of us, you are the youngest. You are the hero."


    Arthur smiled bitterly: "Before I felt that I was actually quite greedy of life and fear of death, but now that I can''t escape, I''m not going to be a dog leg for the heavens and alien races, right? Be a hero before you die, let Later generations will know that our Blizzard Empire is not all the generations who use power and greedy lives."


    "Thank you Uncle Arthur."


    Jaina responded.


    She stepped forward, adjusted her position, and aimed the bombardment targets at key locations in the Blizzard Empire.


    A little bit opened up all insurance.


    till the end.


    The scarlet button, the last switch.


    Just press...


    The Blizzard Empire will no longer exist.


    "Who can imagine that the Blizzard Empire was finally destroyed in the hands of a little girl?"


    She suddenly showed a smile that was uglier than crying, and then slammed it down hard.


    With blood splashing, the button was smashed.


    A brief silence.


    When it was so quiet, everyone almost thought that the nuclear bomb and the base were just a joke.


    But soon.


    The earth began to tremble crazily.


    From within military bases throughout the Blizzard Empire.


    Together with them, the nuclear bomb extended towards the ground under the push of automatic machinery.


    This is not just Stormwind City, but the trembling of the entire Blizzard Empire.


    More than 6,000 nuclear bombs were activated at the same time, aiming at every boundary of the Blizzard Empire.


    "It''s started, it''s started hahahaha... Let''s destroy it together..."


    Kael''thas laughed.


    Even the soldiers around him laughed wildly...


    Don¡¯t you want to occupy our home?


    Then I will drag you to **** together... you all have to die! ! !


    Inside the church.


    The white robe is still swaying, no matter how strong the Si-based alien is, it cannot be as advanced as his strength. In every gesture, countless Si-based alien masters have died.


    It''s just that the one who just came, but even he was struggling.


    He tried his best, but still took advantage of him.


    And the holy stone is not...


    Although he had never been injured, his chest had already been stained with blood from the vomiting.


    Obviously...


    Xu Lingjun took away the holy stone and also took away his vitality.


    He is undefeated at the moment, but his life is already calculated in minutes.


    "Unexpectedly, among human beings, there are such masters. In just a hundred years, the road of martial arts has reached such a point, human beings are indeed blessed!"


    The Lord of Silicon Base had an indifferent expression, and his eyes were full of approval when he looked at the white robe...


    He said: "surrender to me, I will grant you eternal life!"


    Baipao didn''t answer, but he vomited another mouthful of blood. Obviously, he couldn''t hold on for long without the sacred stone.


    Ryan had already scolded Xu Lingjun bitterly and didn''t know how many times.


    You just leave... Why take my life away.


    "His Majesty."


    Baipao shouted suddenly.


    He heard the sudden cry of Baipao.


    Ryan couldn''t help but shudder in shock, could it be the end of his heart?


    "Your Majesty, in the next life, don''t be king."


    With a palm, the white robe forced the Lord of Silicon Base back, and then slowly sat down on the futon before, closing his eyes.


    The Lord of Silicon Base looked at the weird behavior of the white robe in surprise, his face was quite surprised, and he didn''t understand why he suddenly behaved like this.


    "Venerable? Venerable?"


    Ryan slowly leaned over, tears in his eyes. Although he was greedy for life and fear of death, he also knew the rewards of grace. The white robe protected him for a long time, and he naturally had a sense of closeness to him.


    Seeing his death now, he also feels a little bit sad.


    And the Lord of Silicon Base also stopped moving, obviously, a little afraid of the strength of the old man in front of him.


    Ryan said bitterly: "Sir, you go one step first, and I will come later..."


    "I''m not dead yet."


    Baipao slowly opened his eyes and gave Ryan a silent glance.


    Ryan blinked, and also said speechlessly: "Then why are you not moving suddenly?"


    "Wait for death!"


    Ryan said angrily: "Honorable, you give up now? You still have the power, why don''t you kill more alien races, as long as you can kill the Lord of Silicon-based...Even if the Blizzard Empire is destroyed, you must let them know Our blood..."


    "No need to kill, the Blizzard Empire''s nuclear bombs have all been activated, and under this temple, there will be ten nuclear bombs about to come. If a nuclear bomb breaks out, this will be the first place to be destroyed!"


    White Robe said: "The entire Blizzard Empire will fall, kill or not, they can''t escape."


    "what?"


    Ryan was dumbfounded.


    Even the face of the Silicon-based master changed drastically, exclaiming: "Impossible, the nuclear bomb has clearly been controlled by the people of my clan. Although Silicon Horn has not yet awakened, it is impossible to activate the nuclear bomb again... Deceived me..."


    And this time.


    Suddenly, there was an extremely harsh sound in his headset.


    "My lord, it has been detected that a large amount of nuclear energy is rapidly increasing, and the Blizzard Empire has burned all its jade and stones. They have launched a nuclear bomb. Hurry, run away."


    "AssholeUlu mistaken me!"


    The Silicon-based Lord was furious, and immediately fled towards the back without hesitation.


    He thought that the nuclear bomb was already under their control, so he dared to land here and personally confront the human master...


    But I don''t want the nuclear bomb to be launched.


    If it is exposed.


    Even if it was him, he would not be spared...


    "Hahahaha, all have to die!"


    King Ryan laughed loudly. Although he was timid and afraid of death, at the last moment of his life, he was naturally overjoyed to see that the Lord of Silicon Base could bury him.


    Then¡­¡­


    The scorching white light drowned everything.


    The entire Blizzard Empire fell completely within the scope of the nuclear bomb!

 Chapter 543： You are not qualified

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    The explosion of the nuclear bomb.


    It is not directly sinking the entire empire into the abyss...


    But thousands of nuclear bombs, like countless missiles, fell toward the ground.


    No matter how frenzied the invaders would have thought, the Blizzard Empire would have chosen to destroy the whole country without hesitation, and would die with these enemies.


    The rise of mushroom clouds gradually covered the territory of the Blizzard Empire.


    Directly beat the aliens from the heavens.


    "what happened?"


    "Isn''t it said that the nuclear bombs of the Blizzard Empire are already under the control of the Silicon-based clan? How can they still release nuclear bombs?"


    "Flee...Flee..."


    No one would have imagined that after the dead bones of the Blizzard Empire, the remaining soldiers were so bloody, willing to die, and would not leave them half a fertile ground.


    There are more than fifty states in the Blizzard Empire.


    More than 6,000 nuclear bombs, on average...Almost every state can be assigned more than ten nuclear bombs.


    In fact, one nuclear bomb is enough to plough a state completely, and a dozen of them are a plough that turns over and over again.


    Warriors, people, animals, plants...


    Even the alien races from the outside world.


    Under the baptism of a nuclear bomb.


    There is no difference in all lives.


    All strong and weak forces have become so fragile and helpless.


    The first to be destroyed was the Blizzard Empire.


    The scorching white light, accompanied by the extreme high temperature, expanded crazily from the inside to the outside...


    Wherever he went, everything was silent.


    "Be careful, everyone accelerates, we have not completely out of the scope of the nuclear bomb!"


    The Kanyun City and others, who were evacuating at their fastest speed, looked back at the huge mushroom cloud that rose up, mixed with the boundless torrent of heat, swept toward their rear.


    After rising to a certain height, the air in the stratosphere is pushed away, as if a circle of aperture is long on the periphery of the mushroom cloud.


    It seems to be slowly advancing outwards, but in fact, this speed is so fast that people can hardly react.


    Regretful Yuncheng shouted.


    The speed of the armored vehicle, even with its aircraft, increased sharply again, and fled towards the distance...


    The reach of nuclear bombs is really too big.


    Seeing that the soldiers who fell to the rear will be swept into it, suddenly, a huge light and shadow descended from the sky.


    The towering body like a mountain can not be seen clearly in the light, but this dazzling light is different from the light of death brought by the nuclear bomb, it is the light that is truly full of endless vitality.


    And in his hands...


    A huge light mirror with endless runes, extending in all directions in his hand, gradually became larger than he himself.


    Motivate the Haotian Mirror with the power of light.


    Simply as a defense, it seems indestructible, even if the wave of nuclear bombs swept in and hit the mirror, it just caused the giant of light to retreat a few steps, and then he whispered...


    The hotter nuclear energy explosion rolled back and swept away in the direction of the Blizzard Empire again.


    It once again caused a deeper wound to the Blizzard Empire that was already on the verge of destruction...


    "This...this is the mirror of the King of the Secret Realm?!"


    Among the people who were evacuated at the same time, the nine great masters of good fortune were among them. They had basically seen the power of the Haotian Mirror. Now seeing the mirror held by this giant, how similar is it to the treasure they had lost in the first place?


    Could it be that this giant of light is...


    In the distance, Taylor touched his head instinctively, and muttered: "It''s this power that makes people palpitations. It always feels like encountering a nemesis."


    And the power of light forcibly blocked the nuclear energy back.


    It seems to be a little tired...


    No matter how difficult it is to maintain that stalwart figure, it quickly shrunk to the size of an ordinary person.


    Urgently stuffed a fairy bean into his mouth to restore the lost spiritual power.


    He flew down and shouted loudly: "Quickly, the Blizzard Empire is about to be destroyed. We can''t stay here to be buried. Go back and regroup. The heavens and aliens invade. This is the crisis of the entire Blue Star!"


    Everyone hurried back.


    But Xu Lingjun took a breath in silence, feeling a little regretful.


    With his strength, even nuclear energy may not be unable to absorb...


    But as a human instinct, he has an instinctive fear of radiation and the like. Xu Lingjun doesn''t want to grow a little more of something...such as a tail, or something else in order to increase a little strength.


    Not guilty.


    Therefore, he used the Haotian Mirror to bounce all this power back to the purgatory on earth in front of him.


    Then they quickly retreated from behind to cover everyone.


    I only turned my head occasionally and saw that under the scorching mushroom cloud that rose, was the earth that had been burnt to the melt, facing downward, as if it turned into a bottomless basin.


    Even the space with it has a faint sense of distortion, as if white light isolates the world, and the inside becomes a purgatory space by itself.


    In this situation¡­¡­


    Blizzard Empire, I am afraid that it will be difficult to survive.


    Xu Lingjun sighed slightly...


    The plan can''t keep up with the changes.


    His original intention was to destroy the Blizzard Empire, and now the plan was completed, but he did not expect it to be completed in this way.


    Without the protection of the Great Wall.


    No matter how good the Pole Star Battlefield and the boundless abyss guard, a huge hole has been broken in the rear, and the Blue Star is no longer fortifying the alien races.


    In particular, the Blizzard Empire has become a sieve, in which it is unknown how many silicon-based people are hidden.


    If you want to block the door for the first time...


    I am afraid it will fall under the enemy''s internal and external attack.


    In addition, one comes prepared, the other responds hastily, and is a tired army.


    I can only retreat...


    But this withdrawal.


    If I want to close the gap in the Great Wall of Despair, I''m afraid I don''t know how long it will take.


    But right now, it''s not without good news...


    In fact, the enemy has always been there, but it is just to change the enemy from the Blizzard Empire to the alien race, how strong is it many times stronger?


    "It seems that the popularization of exercises must speed up the progress."


    Xu Lingjun muttered.


    "Yes, I don''t care whether the loss of the spirit stone will cause damage to Blue Star."


    Sudden.


    The voice of green leaves rang in Xu Lingjun''s ear.


    In his tone of voice, he brought a bit of sigh, and said: "Because if you can''t overcome this difficulty, it is very likely that Blue Star will no longer have anything to talk about."


    "You''re back?"


    "Um."


    Green Leaf responded.


    She stayed in the base, in fact, for fear that the four people would be afraid to activate the nuclear bomb and miss a major event because of timidity or other reasons. If this is the case, she could also manipulate their bodies and force them to release the nuclear bomb.


    But I didn''t expect that although the little girl named Jaina was young, she was really quite responsible.


    At the very least, when she pressed the nuclear bomb, she didn''t hesitate... it was a lot of effort for the green leaves.


    Xu Lingjun asked with concern: "Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, it''s just the loss of a section of the main trunk, which is fatal. It''s nothing."


    Luye replied: "I have been back for a long time, and it just happened to disperse the excess power. Anyway, it can''t be used for fighting. On the contrary, it will slow down the progress of my new practice...This is also a certain sense. The strong man broke his wrist."


    "That''s good."


    "By the way, there is still good news to tell you."


    "What good news?"


    "When the nuclear bomb exploded, the silicon-based lord was in the sanctuary and was dragged by the white robe. I don''t know if he died. After all, I died before him."


    Luye said, "But when I died, I could see clearly that the alien races who invaded this time were completely annihilated. They were directly exposed to radiation. In your terms, even if they survived by chance, they would Become an immortal monster."


    "Yes, let''s go quickly, no one knows how strong the monk''s resistance to radiation is."


    "Um."


    With that, Xu Lingjun quickened his pace.


    Lightly landed on an aircraft and sat down peacefully...


    The large force quickly withdrew in the direction of the secret realm.


    The mushroom cloud behind him gradually dispersed.


    After the smoke dissipated, all that was left... was the devastation.


    Just standing in the range of hundreds of miles away and looking inward, you can see it. Under this environment, the people of the Blizzard Empire cannot survive.


    Seven hours later.


    When everyone returned safely to the secret realm, everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    The heavens and alien races did not pursue them...


    It should also be trapped within the scope of the nuclear bomb.


    "I have to go back quickly and immediately send people to deploy troops from the boundless abyss, and then set up a line of defense in the kingdom of light."


    Tyro took the initiative to say: "There is a border between the Kingdom of Light and the Blizzard Empire. We must also prepare some devices that can eliminate radiation to prevent the damage of these nuclear explosions and build new defense fortresses."


    He turned his head to look at Lei Jeduo and the others, and said: "My elders, according to the rules, I did not have the qualifications to order you to wait, but now the heavens are invading the alien races, the Blizzard Empire is destroyed, and the Blue Star is hit hard. It¡¯s a blessing to be destroyed for a while, but even so, the Kingdom of Light is already in the midst of wind and rain. I implore you all to take action to help the Kingdom of Light and Blue Star escape this life and death crisis."


    "this¡­¡­"


    Regedo, Noah and the others looked at each other, and they all saw the embarrassed look in each other''s eyes.


    Xu Lingjun dropped the past few books and said, "This is the exercise you need. You can browse them all. It should be of great benefit and help to your cultivation."


    As he said, he handed over a few spiritual stones, and said: "This is the indispensable spiritual stone for practicing this exercise. Of course, you will need this kind of thing only after you reach a very high level, but for this exercise, , You might as well spread it in the Kingdom of Light, and all warriors who have cultivated to the Dongxuan realm or above can practice..."


    Beria''s eyes were red, and he said in surprise: "No...everyone...can do it?"


    "good."


    Xu Lingjun sighed: "It is no longer the time to cherish the broom. The heavens and aliens invaded and the Blue Star was in a precarious manner. It is conceivable that the barriers that we built after a century of hard work have been completely destroyed. The battlefield afterwards will move to Lan. Coming from the stars, if human beings don¡¯t work together, I¡¯m afraid they might even be in danger of extinction."


    "Yes, if this happens..."


    Beria fell into silence.


    In other words, even if he didn''t do anything before, even if he didn''t do such adventurous actions, he could actually read these exercises completely.


    But he took a lot of extra risks, and also slipped around the area of ??the nuclear bomb.


    If it weren''t for his quick response...


    Maybe you will die in the range of a nuclear bomb.


    But these words can''t be said to the outside world, he can only keep silent.


    Others didn''t realize it, but felt that the king of the secret realm in front of him was really determined and willing.


    The four great masters of the Great Fortune Realm, each holding the technique, left with Tyro.


    Xu Lingjun didn''t speak any more.


    Tyro didn''t mention the fact that he had promised a quarter of his Blizzard Empire before...


    Xu Lingjun and Han Yuncheng also sang a one-man show in order to pit Taylor, cutting one-third of the land that the Kingdom of Light could have obtained to one-fourth.


    Unexpectedly, it was also a wink to the blind man.


    The Blizzard Empire simply disappeared.


    He turned his head to look at the other five of his own masters.


    The five people suddenly became excited... Obviously, even the four people in the Kingdom of Light have also obtained the exercises.


    What''s more, it''s five of them, you know... Their Highness, Yunyun City, obviously has a better relationship with the king of the secret realm.


    While Xu Lingjun was about to speak, his eyes suddenly fell on Yun Yi.


    He was surprised: "Are you getting started with the exercises?"


    The words came out.


    The other four were shocked.


    Zhou Tong said in surprise: "Yun Fu, you... have you already practiced this method?"


    Luo Jun and others were also quite surprised.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that in the common task of the nine people, someone could get the method ahead of time.


    Yun Yi nodded, no matter how bad the environment is, he is in a very good mood at this time, and said gratefully: "I felt your battle in that temple before, and the burst of spiritual energy is of great help to me, so I I fished during the temporary battle and went to the neighborhood for a wave of spiritual energy. As a result, the bottleneck in my body that hadn''t moved for many years started to move.


    "It''s really a good thing."


    Xu Lingjun nodded, and handed over the simplified exercises after a few Fu Yuan in his hand to Zhou Tong and others.


    Said: "Yun Yi has come to the front of you, you have to work hard, not only you, when I want to spread this technique to the entire Daxia Empire, I must improve the strength of the Daxia Empire as a whole."


    Zhou Tong took it excitedly.


    After opening it, he was shocked.


    I just feel that the described exercises are so familiar.


    It is as if the great flicker techniques he created back then have changed a lot in the details. In this way, it is like a finishing touch, and all the unreasonable points are changed to reasonable.


    Even if he came up with it.


    But at this time, when he went to see it again, he felt a little obsessed with it... So it turned out that the technique could be so wonderful?


    In fact, this exercise is not necessarily stronger than the supreme exercise, but it is a different approach, combining internal and external.


    Drawing on the spirit of the outside world, it seemed to open a door to a new world for them.


    He was surprised: "This...this is not..."


    "Well, it''s all my own right now, and it''s such a critical moment, so I don''t have to hide it anymore."


    Xu Lingjun slowly took off the mask.


    Yun Yi looked at Xu Lingjun''s handsome face, with a slight expression of reverence in his eyes.


    The remaining four people were all shocked.


    How do they not recognize the new presidents of the nine most popular military regions in the Great Xia Empire recently?


    Especially Zhou Tong...


    Suddenly, he murmured: "That''s it, it turns out that it''s like this... You kid has become the King of the Secret Realm without knowing it? If that''s the case, it makes sense."


    And Xu Lingjun looked solemnly and said: "For such a big thing at the moment, I have to go back to the imperial city and talk to your majesty."


    Regret Cloud City nodded and said: "The Seven Kills Legion is holding on to the secret realm. I will take Daxia soldiers and guard the border between the Daxia Empire and the Blizzard Empire. You can''t let the people of the alien races take advantage of the gap!"


    "Let¡¯s do it separately. We must come up with the charter as soon as possible and bring in enough and strong assistance."


    Xu Lingjun looked at the other four people and said, "Yun Yi, you will act together with Laocheng. The four of you will give me a good practice in the secret realm. There is enough spiritual stone management. Make sure to use the shortest time to break through. When the time comes, I You also need the four of you as instructors to teach the new law, as well as fighters active on the front line. Your current strength is obviously not enough."


    Great Masters of Good Fortune Realm: "..."


    It''s really the first time.


    The Great Master of Good Fortune Realm, but was ridiculed as unqualified...


    They just couldn''t say anything to refute.

 Chapter 544： Who approve? Who opposes?

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Three days later.


    The news of the collapse of the Blizzard Empire spread throughout Blue Star.


    What followed was news of the fall of the Great Wall of Despair and the invasion of aliens from the heavens...


    There is no way to hide it.


    The Great Xia Empire and the Kingdom of Light both conscripted troops at the first time, and the elite soldiers who were used to guard against the Kingdom of Light and the Blizzard Empire were transferred to the border for the first time...to prevent the invasion of alien races from the heavens.


    How to conceal such a big momentum?


    And those old people who learned that the barriers had been broken all showed sadness and sighed all day long.


    Some of them have lived for a long time and have witnessed the difficulties of Blue Star back then...


    The Blue Star at that time had no defense against the alien races of the heavens.


    In order to drive these unscrupulous heavens and alien races out, how much they paid in those dark years...no one knows.


    Some of the veterans who were unable to stand even if they stood still, but had participated in the Blue Star Defence War, took out their weapons at home and sharpened their swords silently.


    If the enemies really come.


    They can''t run away anymore, and all they can do is to smash the enemy into pieces even if they smash their last tooth. They don''t want to make money, just kill one to save money.


    There are also timid ones. After hearing the news, they feel uneasy day and night. In the end, it is really hard to bear the psychological torture...


    Before the war was near, it was difficult to suppress the fear, so he hanged himself directly.


    The war is not here yet.


    The entire Blue Star, the Kingdom of Light and the Great Xia Empire are all in chaos...


    For a time, people panic.


    Even including Xu Yang, can''t help being panicked.


    Others only passed on word of mouth, but what Xuyang learned was the real literature and information.


    Probably only he knows the most about the darkness of those years... How much sacrifice human beings have paid to successfully drive the enemy out of Blue Star.


    It was considered that these three fortresses were successfully established and all the star rings were guarded.


    But now...


    Because of the Blizzard Empire''s death.


    Could it be said that Blue Star has been stable for a hundred years, but in the end, it is going to return to that period of darkness and no light?


    He has already considered bringing some assistance from the Pole Star Battlefield. After all, the soldiers who stay behind may not have no combat experience, but to deal with the alien races, the soldiers in the nine military regions of the Pole Star Battlefield are more experienced. .


    Unfortunately, this idea of ??his was blocked by Xu Lingjun, who was rushed back in an emergency...


    After the Great Wall of Despair is lost, the center of gravity of the Great Xia Empire will definitely be placed on guarding against the enemies behind it, and the defense of the Pole Star Battlefield will probably be unprecedentedly empty.


    The alien races of the heavens do not refer to a certain race in general, but all the civilizations that are unruly towards the Blue Star.


    With the fall of the Great Wall of Despair, the Pole Star Battlefield may also face extremely difficult challenges.


    Fortunately, the Pole Star battlefield was expanded outwards, and almost the entire star ring was included in its own territory. However, the enemy lost the station and wanted to invade the Blue Star. The difficulty was much higher than before. As long as you deal with it carefully, The possibility of a problem is unlikely.


    But thinking about deploying troops from the Pole Star Battlefield is just to tear down the east wall to make up the west wall, and it has no meaning at all.


    Regrettably, I am shrewd, but I don¡¯t know much about things on the battlefield...


    But fortunately, he knows people to make good use of, and he didn''t do things that outsiders command insiders.


    And at this critical moment, I saw Xu Lingjun.


    Regrettably, Xu Yang felt a bit like seeing a savior.


    Surprised: "Lingjun, you are finally back. Hurry, tell me about the situation. The town can''t be contacted. After the Blizzard Empire fell, I immediately Chen Bing the border, but I don''t know what the danger is on the opposite side. ¡­"


    He sighed: "Now the entire Great Xia Empire is in chaos. With the war, all monsters, ghosts, snakes and gods have run out. In the past few days, I have dealt with more than two hundred cults bewitched, burned, killed, looted, and smashed. It''s just the people''s panic. , In the end, I still moved you out to be considered as a restraint."


    Xu Lingjun was surprised: "Do I still have this function?"


    "Don''t forget that you are a great hero in destroying the Chiyu Alien race. Do you still know the grievances between the Chiyu Alien race and us over the years?"


    It can be seen that after Xu Lingjun''s return, Xu Yang''s mood has improved a lot.


    He even talked a lot in the face of Xu Lingjun. He smiled and said: ¡°For those people, you President Xu is the nemesis of the alien races. In fact, I do have ideas in this regard. I wanted you to Guarding the nine military regions, but now it seems that I¡¯m afraid..."


    With that said, Xu Yang was a little embarrassed.


    The original Seven Kills Military Region is now in crisis in the West.


    He always sent Xu Lingjun to the most dangerous place... Xu Lingjun didn''t say anything, he himself was a little embarrassed.


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said: "This is very appropriate. In terms of the situation, I am afraid that no one understands the situation in the Western Region better than me."


    "What''s the situation? Although I have received information, I always feel that it is not intuitive enough..."


    "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, it''s better than you think."


    Xu Lingjun said: "The first batch of troops invaded by alien races were the most elite troops. Although there was a suspicion that they could combine inside and outside, they were able to eat half of the strength of the Great Wall in just one day. It is a pity. They miscalculated one thing."


    He sneered: "The nuclear bombs of the Blizzard Empire were not under their control. In this explosion, although the Blizzard Empire was wiped out in smoke, it took a little hand to bury the vanguard troops of at least 10 million elites. It hurts them so badly, maybe they can''t stop their tentacles, but it bought us the most critical time."


    "Can you call it back?"


    Regretful Xuyang said: "If we can drive the enemy out of the Great Wall again and retake the Great Wall under our own control..."


    "It''s unlikely."


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said: "Who is going to garrison? Not to mention that the Blizzard Empire has been destroyed. Even if the Blizzard Empire is still there, it has been infiltrated into a sieve by the enemy, and I am afraid that it will not be able to defend the Great Wall at all."


    Regrettably, Xu Yang understands Xu Lingjun''s meaning.


    The Great Wall of Despair is too far away from Daxia and the Kingdom of Light, and it is separated from the Blizzard Empire, a place full of radiation.


    Even if they want to guard, the logistics can''t keep up.


    And the only Blizzard Empire that can be held is destroyed...


    "Should we just open the door like this, let the enemy come and go freely in our homeland?"


    Xu Lingjun said: "I don''t know. At the moment we can only take a step to see how the situation is. I''m afraid I can''t stay here for a long time... The Blizzard Empire doesn''t have much time left for us. I come back to make arrangements as soon as possible. Logistical matters."


    "You said, as long as you need it, I will never fail!"


    "Your Majesty''s sentence is enough."


    Xu Lingjun said.


    Regretful Xuyang sighed: "Oh, the troubled times are here. Fortunately, Daxia has you, Xu Qing, I owe you too much, I really don¡¯t know how to make up for you. Qingyue is still young, or... you just marry. Qingxue, right?"


    "what?"


    Xu Qingxue, who was helping to write the memorial, panicked when she heard the words.


    A large ink stain infested the memorial.


    She looked at Xu Lingjun a little flustered...


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said: "It''s just to protect my great summer. This is what I should do. It''s just a pity, Your Highness, I promised you to be the lord of the two-thirds of the Blizzard Empire. This time, it is considered complete. It''s out of play."


    "It''s ok."


    Kan Qingxue whispered: "The president has this thought. I''m already very grateful. Now Blue Star is in chaos and exhausted. No matter how bad Qingxue is, she will not seek power at this time."


    She paused.


    The sound is like a mosquito: "As long as the president leads the way, it will be fine."


    Xu Lingjun could only pretend not to hear such words.


    Naturally, Xu Lingjun''s temporary return at the time of crisis was not just to comfort Xu Yang.


    He has more important things to do...


    With the support of Xu Yang.


    A letter of edict came from the imperial study room and directly conveyed to the case of the palace masters of the Wuzongsifu and several other first- and second-class martial arts.


    "Invite me to wait until the imperial capital?"


    "It seems that the Blue Star is really imminent."


    "Never mind, under the cover of the nest, there will be no eggs. At this stage, we must also do our best."


    Can achieve the position of the palace lord.


    His vision is naturally beyond comparison...


    Regrettably, Xuyang allowed them to go to the imperial capital for the first time.


    At this time, no one would foolishly disobey His Majesty''s orders.


    Two days later.


    The people of the five sects and four houses all rushed to the imperial capital and came to the place where Xuyang met them.


    At the same time.


    There was another guest who was not invited here.


    Wind trail.


    Knowing that the Great Wall of Extremis was lost and the Blizzard Empire was destroyed, he rushed to the imperial capital as soon as possible...intent to do his part.


    It''s just that he couldn''t think of it. It was not His Majesty who regretted Xuyang who was waiting here, but the one who witnessed his growth back then...Xu Lingjun!


    "The wind is old!"


    Seeing Windscar, Xu Lingjun was not surprised, and smiled: "I guessed it. If it is an empire crisis, you will never ignore it."


    "It''s just a little effort."


    Feng Zhihen looked at Xu Lingjun''s eyes full of amazement, and asked: "This invitation is actually not your Majesty, but you?"


    "Well, if you talk about dealing with alien races, who else is more experienced than me?"


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "Lao Feng will wait a while, wait until everyone is there, let''s talk about it."


    "I roughly guessed what you meant...but I''m afraid this trip may not be that easy."


    Feng Zhihen said worriedly: "I can understand your thoughts, but you must understand that it is easy to get power. If you want to let go, it is not that simple. A small compromise is okay, but now you are killing them."


    "If I really want their lives, they have to give it to me."


    Xu Lingjun laughed, calmly...


    Obviously, when he was less than 30 years old, there was a bit of wisdom in his hands, and a gentle and elegant feeling.


    Although he has never led soldiers in wars, as the president of the Seven Kills Corps in the true sense, whether it is Yuncheng or the three deputy commanders, it is because of him that he can take control of the legion. He has always maintained the best. The supreme position.


    After this period of time, he was naturally reborn. Although he was not visible on weekdays, when he was really revealed, he couldn''t help but secretly marvel at the wind.


    How long is this?


    The young man in front of him who still needed his guidance and instruction at the time has grown to a point where he can hardly stand it.


    He really has his own considerations, and even the sect masters, he really doesn''t care about it anymore.


    Half a day later.


    The masters of the five sects and various houses have all arrived.


    Only when they came to the agreed place, they saw the waiting person standing at the door.


    The major sect masters and even the palace masters, all their complexions changed drastically...


    Tomorrow will take a step forward, bow slightly, and apologize: "How dare the elderly wait outside the door? The younger generations are really flattered."


    Standing at the door and acting like a doorman, it seems that it is the Great Emperor of the Great Xia Empire, Yun Yi!


    Good fortune.


    This class of people must be treated with the highest standards when they reach any sect or martial house.


    You know, this is a person who really stands on the top of mankind.


    "It''s okay, the president waits for you inside."


    Yun Yi smiled and said.


    The president?


    Liu Zhiyuan couldn''t help being stunned, his eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help laughing strangely.


    Yun Yi glanced at Liu Zhiyuan and said in admiration: "The kid is not bad luck. He can help the president to lead the end of the day. There will be no limit in the future."


    The words came out.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The grand master of good fortune realm, when he mentioned the three characters of the president, his vision, and even the slight instinct and humbleness...I am afraid that he would not be so respectful when he mentioned his Majesty?


    And Liu Zhiyuan laughed.


    It''s like a little fox who stole a chicken.


    "What is it?"


    Zhongzhou Wufu Palace Chief Tai Zhengyuan glanced at Liu Zhiyuan disdainfully, and couldn''t understand the seductive posture of this old rival.


    But Liu Zhiyuan didn''t care about Tai Zhengyuan''s disdain...


    Tai Zhengyuan?


    Who is that? It might have been enough to talk to his rival before, but now...Tai Zhengyuan has long been ignored by him.


    At the moment, everyone opened the door and entered.


    Seeing Xu Lingjun and Fengshen sitting in it, chatting to himself.


    Seeing everyone coming, the two got up and stood...


    Windscar said hello to these old guys one by one. Compared to these people, his strength is actually quite different, but the energy behind him makes no one dare to underestimate him.


    And Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "Since it''s all here, let''s sit down. Time is running out. I won''t say much about politeness. Let''s get to the subject as soon as possible."


    Everyone took their seats and nodded one after another.


    There are servants serving tea, but at this time, no one wants to drink tea.


    In fact, Xu Lingjun asked them to come here, and they have a bit of knowledge about what they are doing.


    You know that at this critical moment, your lips are dead and your teeth are cold...


    In the case of severely insufficient combat power, they really need to show their sincerity to help mankind tide over this difficulty.


    They are all mentally prepared.


    But even if you are mentally prepared, UU read www.uukanshu. com When Xu Lingjun really spoke.


    It still surprised everyone.


    "The war is tense. Although the heavens and alien races are heavily damaged by the nuclear bomb of the Blizzard Empire, no one knows how much remaining power they have. So just in case, the Polar Star battlefield is not moving, our Great Summer Empire We must do our best to deal with it."


    Xu Lingjun glanced at the people and said: "I invite everyone to come this time with this purpose. Starting today... the five sects will form the Immortal Martial League, and I will be the first leader, under the five sects, and all the disciples. Join the Wumeng and follow the orders!"


    Looking at the faces of the five sect masters that changed slightly at the same time.


    Xu Lingjun continued: "The position of the palace lord in the various university houses will be abolished from today, and it will also be the Great Xianwu Academy. The students of the inner and middle schools, depending on their level of strength, are qualified to join the academy, if they are not qualified to join the academy, then You need to join the grassroots immediately, and do all they can to fight against the alien races!"


    He got up and said, "Okay, please come over, just to say so much. Now, who is for and who is against?"

 Chapter 545： When the war comes

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    The words came out.


    Everyone''s face changed slightly.


    They all know that the situation is already extremely severe, and it is almost impossible for them to imagine being as ample as before.


    But they didn''t expect that Xu Lingjun''s words turned out to be unbelievable and endless... it directly shocked all of them.


    You know, the meaning behind what he said is that they want all of them to give up their property, and then give them full authority to an outsider to take charge of Xu Lingjun.


    Although during the war, this requirement was reluctantly considered reasonable.


    However, the impatient seizure of power at the beginning of the war will inevitably give people a kind of...


    Whether the Great Xia Empire has long been unable to tolerate the control of so many warriors by their sect, so now that they have the opportunity, they have to push them to the end as soon as possible.


    Sun Bumei said with a serious face: "Wrong Wumen fully cooperates with the Great Xia Empire. As long as the president needs it, all my disciples from the wrong Wumen, even those basic disciples who are only in the refining realm, can be ready to go and fight to kill the enemy at any time... No matter how bad it is, it''s still enough to be a personal bomb."


    "Sun Moon Mingzong seconded!"


    Tomorrow''s face is calm, and there is no opinion.


    Come this way.


    The expressions of the masters of Shenfeng Dao and Xuanyuanzong were a bit wrong.


    I always feel that if I refuse any more, I will completely offend the powerful president in front of me.


    Yuan Ye, the master of the Xuanyuan Sect, hesitated for a while, and said: "If I want to die for the country, I am obliged to do it, but I am a little puzzled. Could it be that the situation is so severe that the disciples of the sect have all their talents to pay back? No, you still have to belong to the president in terms of status?"


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Sect Master Yuan thinks I''m seizing power?"


    "I just feel that there is no need to do this."


    "If you don''t agree, you can leave."


    Xu Lingjun said: "This is not a forced request. You have the right to refuse... As long as you say no, I promise that there will be no three thousand swordsmen ambushing outside, just waiting for me to throw a cup, and then rush to fight. Come out, behead those of you who refuse to kill you."


    As he said, he threw the cup in his hand to the ground.


    With a snap, the cup fell to pieces.


    really¡­¡­


    There was no response from the outside world.


    But Yuan Ye couldn''t help but her heart jumped suddenly, and her breathing couldn''t help but stagnate.


    It was just a drop of a cup... To Yuan Ye, he actually felt a bit like committing an unforgivable sin.


    There was a great fear in my heart, this kind of fear had nothing to do with strength, but instinct.


    "The four major military palaces all obey the president''s orders!"


    Liu Zhiyuan was the first to open his mouth and said: "The four martial houses were built for war. Now that the war is approaching, they naturally obey the scheduling. Besides, the secret realm has been abolished. Without the secret realm, the four major military residences have already been abolished. ."


    "Zhongzhou Wufu also agreed to merge into Xianwu Academy!"


    Tai Zhengyuan glared at Liu Zhiyuan.


    Xindao old boy yin me...


    Had it not been for a man named Guo Zheng in Lao Tzu''s Wufu, he had already heard some secret news from him.


    I''m afraid he really took advantage of him in person.


    Now...


    Yuan Ye and others panicked even more.


    This is obviously a move to seize power, even if the wrong Wumen agrees...After all, the wrong Wumen has already given Xu a long time ago.


    But Sun Moon Mingzong, and even the four major martial arts, and those martial arts, even agreed.


    They always feel that, in a sense, they have been left behind.


    There is very important information, they don''t know.


    Yuan Ye smiled bitterly: "Leading the president, don''t want to play with me. What do you mean by bringing together the sects and gathering the Wufu... Two."


    Begging and submissive tone.


    While talking, he looked at Xu Lingjun''s eyes with a bit of amazement and sigh...


    You know, the last time I saw Xu Lingjun, he was still participating in the five martial arts performances. Although Xu Lingjun won the first place, they all praised him.


    But at that time, no matter how good he was, in their eyes, he was just a junior.


    Their approval is so high...


    But now, only a few years?


    Xu Lingjun became the president of the Nine Military Regions. He sat there, a little bit more than Yue Zhiyuan, making them unable to look up like a mountain.


    And their intuition can clearly perceive that his change is not the result of a change in status, but his strength, which has truly surpassed their dimension.


    He could only express what he meant.


    You can give up.


    But please don''t say half and half hide, let me die as a ghost.


    This posture seems to have been extremely low... so low that even in the face of Xuyang, there has never been such a gesture of weakness.


    "A bunch of idiots!"


    At this moment, Yun Yi outside the door finally couldn''t listen anymore.


    Push the door and come in.


    Everyone hurriedly got up, facing the Great Master of Good Fortune Realm, the apex of human force, they naturally had to maintain absolute respect.


    Yun Yi glanced at Yuan Ye and sighed, "If it weren¡¯t for my close friendship with your father, I really don¡¯t want to care about you idiot...what kind of person President Xu leads, the person he wants you, you just Obediently give people to him. Wrong Wumen handed them over to the president a few years ago. Do you know that so far, among that group of disciples, the number of disciples who have broken through the realm of masters has exceeded 30!"


    "what?!"


    Hear this.


    Yuan Ye and others were all shocked at once.


    Looking towards Sun Unmie...


    Sun Bumiao was just drinking tea with a gentle expression. He raised his eyes and glanced at three old friends, then smiled and said, "After all, I am the elder of Wumen. He needs him, so we naturally want our disciples to have him. Driven by the elders, they are only doing things for the elders, so how dare to ask for anything in return, so we don¡¯t care about the improvement of our strength."


    Yuan Ye: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    More than thirty masters?


    What is this concept...


    You know, although this number is not as high as the sum of the five sects, it has far exceeded the number of grandmasters in any sect at the beginning.


    "Although Sun Moon Mingzong is quite late, 19 grandmaster-level figures were born."


    Yun Yi sneered: "The president wants to bring your disciples over, that is for your good fortune... I''m not afraid of your ridicule. At present, the five great masters of good fortune in the Great Xia Empire have all been accepted by President Xu. With pointers and his own insights, his old man has truly been above the martial arts and has walked out of his own way."


    He looked at Yuan Ye and said with earnest heart: "Xianwu League, Xianwu Academy...you only heard Wu, don''t you hear this fairy character? Do you really think that I am bored to lead the gate for President Xu? It is to admire Xu President Xu''s strength and generous heart, which is willing to drive him, even I would like to bow down to be the main soldier of the President. What is your profile?"


    Yuan Ye was stunned: "This...Uncle Yun..."


    Yun Yi sighed and sighed: "The invasion of the heavens and alien races, this is the disaster of the entire Blue Star, but it is only the good fortune of you warriors... Because this good fortune originally belonged to the Sun Moon Mingzong, Cuowumen and Beixuanwu. But now, the Seven Kills Legion needs a new force. That¡¯s why you have this adventure. If you can¡¯t catch it, you won¡¯t be the Sect Master for long, because you will soon be eliminated by the times. ."


    "New... new road to martial arts?"


    Yun Yi nodded and said: "Buddhism is a desperate situation after good fortune. This is the reason why we didn''t tell you the truth. Telling you is hurting you, but now... good fortune is no longer a dead end, because of this road. After being led by President Xu, his strength has undoubtedly surpassed the category of good fortune and has reached the real first man of mankind."


    "President Xu, I, Xuan Yuanzong, will listen to your orders. If you are driven, there will be no difference!"


    Yuan Ye immediately bowed his head and proclaimed himself very neatly.


    You know, they are still thinking about how to break through the realm of good fortune, but they don''t want the young man in front of him to have already walked out of the road beyond good fortune...


    Especially in terms of his age, he is definitely far from reaching the limit.


    Yun Yi all hinted at this one.


    If he doesn''t surrender, it won''t make sense.


    "Leading President, we have no opinion on the establishment of the Xianwu League."


    "President, please tell me, how many people are needed, how many people do you need?


    Shenfeng Dao and Jingyun League also expressed concern and inquiries, saying that each person is responsible for the rise and fall of Great Xia, and they will never evade responsibility.


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "I don''t want to boast, because I always feel a little bragging, but the reason why I want those disciples to join me is because I have a new method to teach. This method is far from the limit. The realm of good fortune is so simple..."


    Yun Yi interjected: "In fact, this exercise has even taken me to practice. It has really benefited a lot. It has allowed me to break through the imprisonment that I have been stuck for decades. Now the president is willing to share the exercises generously. It¡¯s just that you are waiting to bear an identity. This is also to facilitate the centralized management of these warriors. Do you dare to have other thoughts?"


    Xu Lingjun cast him a silent glance.


    Yun Yi shut up immediately.


    Facing Xu Lingjun, the great master of good fortune realm really looked like a commuter soldier, and he dared not speak when he glared at him.


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help feeling a little speechless. He always felt that Yun Yi had the potential to develop into his little fan.


    Today, he deliberately said half and half, but in fact, he wanted to arouse these people''s doubts.


    When the time comes, I will hit back directly again...


    In order to sort out the invincible image in the hearts of these sovereigns, and establish his omnipotent image in their hearts.


    These suzerains, their status and status are extremely high, if they are completely conquered, the collateral effect brought by them will definitely reduce the cost of his source.


    Unexpectedly, Yun Yi''s bragging bludgeon directly caused him no chance to make a move.


    Although the goal was achieved, these sect masters did not personally see his strength...


    Be convinced, but I''m afraid it won''t be too brainless.


    Xu Lingjun sighed and said, "In short, all the disciples above Dongxuan and above will be sent to the border to let them accept instructions. As long as they are not dead for three years, I can guarantee that at least one in ten of them will break through the master. I still have it! And when these disciples arrive at the border, they will be dispatched in a unified manner."


    He explained: "In fact, if it were not for the invasion of the heavens and alien races, I would not want to be so aggressive, but there is no way. There is not enough time for us to slowly popularize it. We can only use this more intense method. "


    "We can understand!"


    Everyone answered.


    "That''s good. In this way, it can make up for the shortcomings of high-end combat power at the border to the utmost extent."


    Xu Lingjun said: "Now that the things here are done, I will go back to the secret realm. The details are up to you to consider."


    The three empires are in a triangle shape, enclosing the secret realm, which means that the big forces of the four blue stars are actually bordering each other.


    In this way...


    Their front is extremely long.


    That is to say, the Secret Realm has completely fallen into the hands of Xu Lingjun, otherwise, I am afraid that the Great Xia Empire may not be able to build an indestructible line of defense.


    Only in this way, Xu Lingjun was busy.


    This time he came here, he was so busy that he didn''t even have the time to go back to the villa to see...


    I don''t know how long this battle will last.


    Yun Yi said sternly: "President leader, don''t worry, with me, I will protect the rear."


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    After half an hour.


    He embarked on a path to return to the secret realm...


    At this time, the Secret Realm and the Great Xia Empire have begun to have their tracks established, and they are being built as the top priority.


    The entire Great Xia Empire moved.


    There is also news...


    As for President Xu Lingjun, he has guarded the border at this time, blocking the alien races on the front line.


    Hearing President Xu Lingjun''s lead.


    As Xu Yang said before, the turbulent chaos in the entire Great Xia Empire cannot be said to have been absent, but its impact was minimized.


    Even the Akabane alien race was destroyed under the power of President Xu...


    Even though these alien races are powerful, how are they compared to the original Akabane alien races?


    The Blizzard Empire fell, it was because they did not have President Xu.


    The people''s confidence in Xu Lingjun is very impressive.


    After returning to the secret realm.


    When Xu Lingjun heard the news, he was rather speechless. He thought that I had never brought a soldier once, so I became the military **** of the Great Xia Empire?


    But after returning...


    A lot of the already clear news made Xu Lingjun relax a lot.


    Although the nuclear bomb has broken out, there are still many plants with roots and shoots that have survived this catastrophe.


    What is even more coincidental is that at the time of the nuclear explosion, although the split of the green leaf was in the very center of the nuclear bomb base, it was a coincidence that a small amount of debris remained.


    In this way, through the split, you can get a glimpse of the current state of the Blizzard Empire.


    For example...


    Although the nuclear bomb was powerful, after all, the Blizzard Empire was too vast and rich, so there were still many aliens who fled back embarrassedly.


    Such as the master of silicon-based when it comes, the scenery is boundless...


    When he left, he was carried back.


    He even led them to the desperate Great Wall, and while holding on, easily did not dare to take a step into the Blizzard Empire.


    Because after the nuclear explosion...


    The most terrifying thing is actually the invisible radiation.


    Especially after the explosion, radiation is the most terrifying time.


    "But the alien races of the heavens will not have a low level of technology that can invade the Blue Star. They probably have no shortage of methods to resist radiation."


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said: "The real blow to them is probably the large number of casualties. In addition, they also need reinforcements and the stability of the Great Wall to turn it into an unbreakable fortress. Therefore, the manpower is not enough, but soon, After they have completely digested the Great Wall, it will be our turn."


    There was a glow in his eyes, and he said, "The war is coming. This time, the battlefield is on Blue Star, and we have to prepare early."

 Chapter 546： Night attack

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    The flames of war are coming.


    It is the most innocent people of the entire Blue Star that are affected.


    The peaceful life is broken...


    With the destruction of the Great Wall, mankind has only the last line of defense.


    The human beings of Blue Star still maintain many habits before they traveled through the universe in their bones.


    Such as preparing for the rainy day... such as collecting grain to cope with the cold winter that has not yet come...


    They think long-term.


    The establishment of the Pole Star Battlefield is also based on this consideration.


    In this way, let the enemy invade to the door of the house, and even only the last line of defense is left. For the humans of Blue Star, it is already extremely insecure.


    Fortunately, this line of defense is indestructible.


    Two years.


    The Great Xia Empire has experienced countless ups and downs.


    The already stable Pole Star battlefield did not surprise Xu Lingjun. After the Great Wall of Despair was broken, the wave of war was once again ushered in.


    But the Pole Star battlefield defense is still tight, even if the rear is broken...


    The Pole Star Battlefield did not send even one **** for reinforcements.


    In the case of occupying an absolute geographical advantage, all the attacks of the enemy were repelled.


    The results of the previous battle have played their greatest effect at this moment...


    The enemy''s logistics and military lines were disrupted.


    Facing the Pole Star battlefield, they have nowhere to do it, and the possibility of breaking the Pole Star battlefield is very small. They can only drop a large pile of corpses in vain, and then fled in embarrassment.


    And compared to the calmness of the Pole Star Battlefield...


    Blue Star inside.


    But it is truly a miserable **** battle after another.


    The heavens and alien races really did not intend to give mankind any breathing time, until the aftermath of the nuclear bomb gradually dissipated.


    Even if they were badly damaged, they didn''t want to give mankind time to rebuild fortifications...


    As far as the infrastructure of mankind is concerned, these alien races have already seen it many years ago.


    Can build the most powerful protective project on the star ring in front of their noses.


    There is really no chance for these humans.


    pity¡­¡­


    The human response is far beyond their expectations.


    In just a few days, Xu Lingjun had just walked around in the imperial capital and then left.


    But Yun Yi was still there.


    With his careful explanation and bragging, people like Yunye naturally understood...


    It turned out that President Xu''s strength has even surpassed the realm of good fortune.


    He is the only one who walks through the road of martial arts.


    If you still want to practice martial arts, if you want to set foot on a higher level...there is only one way to go, go to him.


    At the moment, Yunye and others looked at Sun Wuxi and tomorrow''s eyes were already sour.


    These two old guys made such a magical character quietly.


    Even the strength of Sun Moon Mingzong and Cuo Wu Sect has increased so much... With dozens of master-level masters, these strengths have not only doubled?


    If they don''t hurry up, I''m afraid they will really be eliminated by this era.


    Going to the President Xu may just be seized of power during the war, and you may be able to recruit these disciples back in weekdays... But if you don''t go, the sect will be destroyed, I am afraid it is only a matter of time.


    If others practice you but don''t practice, then you are destined to be eliminated. Everyone understands the terrible involution.


    Because of this, even if Xu Lingjun is no longer there...


    The establishment of the Xianwu Academy and the Xianwu League still only took a few days. Then, following Xu Lingjun''s instructions before leaving, the masters above the Dongxuan realm rushed to the border as soon as possible.


    Give your strength to fight against the heavens and alien races.


    And in their hands, there are also several more sets of cultivation methods...


    Xu Lingjun generously handed over the exercises to them so that they could teach them to all the disciples under his sect.


    Blue Star is currently in dire straits.


    But there is not enough time to slowly spread...


    Only in this way, the sect masters of those sects were almost fainted with happiness.


    What a wonderful way.


    Can draw on the aura of the outside world for their own use, wouldn''t this increase their cultivation speed by several times... It''s no wonder that Sun Moon Mingzong and Cuo Wu Sect were able to create dozens of more masters in just a few months. Come master.


    If this exercise is really popularized.


    I am afraid that one day in the future, the master will be like the current Dongxuan, and it will no longer be rare... The human martial arts cultivation society will be greatly elevated.


    Yun Yi said something quite right.


    The invasion of the heavens and alien races is a great crisis for others, but it is a great opportunity for their sects alone.


    If it weren''t for the invasion of the heavens and alien races, I''m afraid that when they are abandoned by the times, they still don''t understand what they have done wrong.


    And Yun Ye even sighed: "I think that since President Xu is selfless and willing to share this technique, he can actually not be limited to our Zongmen and Wufu, but extend it further... For example, The exercise starts from the baby. At that time, the road of human martial arts, I am afraid that President Xu will lead one person, and usher in a leap forward..."


    "Already doing it."


    Feng Zhihe hehe laughed and said: "Xu Lingjun is a nostalgic person. Qingyang High School in Qingzhou City is his alma mater. Therefore, he created this exercise and confirmed that there is no problem with this exercise. The exercise method sent a copy of the past to his former mentor Zhou Qing...Oh, yes, Zhou Qing''s original strength was only at the pinnacle of realizing reality, but in just a few months, he has now begun to attack Dongxuan. ."


    Sure enough... this thigh was too late to hold.


    Many people from the sect were sighed and sighed with emotion, and even if it was a huge rejoicing, it was enough to not drink the soup, anyway, to keep up with this tail.


    Because of this, they should not be too cooperative with Xu Lingjun''s many requirements.


    However, the establishment of the Xianwu League and the establishment of the Xianwu Academy have, to the greatest extent possible, aroused the desire of these former disciples and students to survive today.


    The exercise is here, to survive the enemy''s attack.


    As long as you can survive, you can practice this method freely.


    All of them are warriors, and they all know what to do...


    This technique is so miraculous, now that it has been obtained, if he died at this time, it would really kill how many enemies to bury it with no purpose.


    Because of this, it aroused the greatest desire for victory among these people.


    Damn, you bastards, don''t interfere with Lao Tzu''s cultivation.


    Relying on the courage of blood, he cooperated with the Seven Kills Legion, and gradually merged into the Seven Kills Legion.


    The powerful human warriors abruptly pushed the enemy out of the defense line... and even completed the defense project with them.


    A strong fortress can not only resist the invasion of the enemy, but can even hinder the infringement of nuclear energy.


    Of course, what hinders nuclear energy is a temporary protection function.


    After all, Xu Lingjun previously believed that the enemy was only the alien races. Although each of the heavens and the races were their own masters, they could only enter from the Great Wall of Despair... Then it''s okay to treat them as one.


    Even the alien races of the heavens believed that the enemy had only this line of defense. As long as this line of defense was breached, they would be able to drive straight in and take control of the Blue Star.


    But who knows...


    Nuclear energy may be the most terrifying enemy.


    Although the Blizzard Empire has been destroyed, and nuclear energy is slowly accumulating...


    But its aura is still abundant, and it has gone through a full two years of uninterrupted fighting.


    It is inevitable that some extremely weird changes will occur.


    But this change is for humans... to some extent, it should be a good thing.


    The battle between humans and the alien races cannot be resolved overnight...


    Two years.


    Humans do not know how many brave warriors died at the hands of the alien races, and the alien races as the main attacker, the number of casualties is several times that of humans.


    I didn''t know how many corpses were left in vain.


    In two years, it is enough to train a group of the most elite and powerful fighters.


    The emergence of the Immortal Cultivation Technique and the catalysis of war have made these soldiers on the battlefield stronger than they have been combined in the past two decades!


    This day... late at night.


    Border fortress.


    A fortress, isolated, is a world of life and death...


    The outside world was devastated.


    Once the Blizzard Empire, now there is no more life to speak of.


    The scorched soil and the depleted vitality make it difficult for even a single grass to survive.


    But even if there is dead silence on the other side.


    The soldiers of the Seven Kills Legion did not slack in the slightest... For two years, from the beginning, with their own strength and the assistance of Gundam, they defended against these alien races.


    Later, the base fortress was built, and they relied on the base to be more handy.


    Although reluctantly, the alien races of the heavens simply failed to break through the human line of defense even one step.


    They destroyed the Blizzard Empire...


    But it stopped at the border of the Great Xia Empire, no matter how hard it was to go deep.


    And this evening, when the night is at its deepest.


    Even after a great battle during the day, both sides are still recuperating.


    The soldiers in charge of patrols did not slacken in the slightest.


    They did not walk back and forth, but each occupied a key point of the level, sitting cross-legged, silently absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy into the body, refining their physical constitution, and purifying the power body.


    It is precisely because they know that life is unpredictable, that they cherish this leisure time even more...


    You don''t have to move around anyway, their layout is very strict, and if there is an enemy attack, they can''t hide from their prying eyes.


    Sudden...


    Liu Shuang, headed by the crowd, suddenly widened his eyes.


    He did not speak, but quietly pressed the communicator in his hand.


    For a moment, all the soldiers showed clear expressions on their faces.


    At the same time...


    sky.


    The sky was filled with clouds.


    A group of figures are like Ye Xiao in the dark night, quietly approaching here.


    Iron Wings!


    Among the alien races, the alien races with pig iron wings on their backs were born to soar in the sky... In the past two years, they have caused the greatest trouble to mankind!


    They are in the sky...


    Even though he was wearing a signal masker and confident that he could cover the enemy''s radar scans, he still did not dare to land, or even dared not make any noise.


    Until it flew over the border fortress.


    It''s the appointed time.


    They suddenly let go.


    A group of silhouettes fell downward, the secluded clan who came with them.


    The Seyin tribe is born like a chameleon, able to fit their skin with the surrounding environment...


    Being a cold-blooded animal, without body temperature, it would be difficult for human beings to find them with the most powerful thermal sensor!


    If you sneak in secretly, you can always hit the enemy off guard.


    Thousands of Seyin people quietly landed on the frontier fortress.


    In order to cause maximum damage to the enemy... In the past two years, the Seyin Clan has never been dispatched.


    Of course, it was also because the two sides attacked and killed at the beginning, and there was no room for them to act in these creepy trails.


    And now, the border fortress has been built.


    If they can destroy their stability from the inside, then the attack will definitely cause the greatest damage to the enemy.


    And this time.


    Although it was a very normal night attack, this kind of night attack has occurred countless times in the past two years.


    But this time...


    Deliberately chose a time when everyone was mentally slack just after the war.


    Obviously, they are bound to win this time.


    More than a thousand Seyin clan fell down without making any movement.


    Many Iron Wings are not panicking...


    Waiting quietly.


    It wasn''t until half an hour later that they waved their wings and took out the weapons they had already prepared...


    I intend to cover for those secluded races, and after attracting the attention of all of them, so that they can sneak into a key position quietly, if it can cause great damage, then this raid would be considered meaningful.


    At the very least, persist until dawn.


    If the damage is enough at that time, the army will arrive in no time.


    Breaking through this fortress is no problem.


    But they haven''t done it yet...


    Suddenly, several streamers went from bottom to top, directly piercing the dozens of Iron Wing tribesmen closest to the fortress. These people still had a confused look on their faces, and they fell helplessly downwards.


    Obviously... they don''t understand at all, how they were exposed when they were wearing concealed shields and deliberately staying away from the fortress''s survey range.


    "Be careful, we are exposed!"


    No longer can hide the traces.


    This time the leader of the Iron Wing Clan, the Iron Army screamed, dodged to avoid the rain of bullets that came like a torrential rain, and withdrew to the rear...


    But he watched the more than one hundred people who came with him encounter a surprise attack, and couldn''t react, they were shot and fell down.


    Falling on the dark ground, and then accompanied by a beast-like greedy growl, the tribesmen wailed in pain, and then turned into a low scream...until there was no more sound.


    "Withdraw, withdraw quickly, we are exposed!"


    "Since you are here, don''t even think about leaving!"


    Liu Shuang laughed and said, "We came to our border fortress in the evening. Did you know that we had nothing to feed the night monsters below, so we came to deliver food? That being the case, we can only accept your kindness. Do it!"


    The voice fell.


    Countless whimpers sounded.


    Where are the previously fallen Seyin tribes hidden?


    They had just landed, they had been captured alive.


    If it wasn''t for fear of disturbing them, let them escape... I''m afraid they would have been thrown out of the fortress to feed the night demon.


    And now that they have already shot, they naturally have no meaning to exist.


    The killer move that had been hidden for two years was annihilated by the entire army before it even shot it.


    The Tiejun¡¯s lips moved, and as expected, the strength of these humans was much stronger than two years ago...


    Although the night attack failed, the mission was finally achieved!


    He said loudly: "Everyone, scatter, flee... go back... go back soon!"


    "Since you are here, don''t even think about leaving, hahahaha!"


    Liu Shuang laughed.


    In the past two years, his strength has also advanced by leaps and bounds, and he has reached the realm of a master.


    Walking away from the sky, rushing straight towards the many foreign races waving their wings.


    And behind him, countless gunfire roared...


    Brighten the dark night.


    Even more illuminating the dark scorched earth below, a group of vigorous figures emerged from the ground, greedily looking upwards If you fall, you will be unable to escape the end of being the food in the womb of others. .


    Fierce battle...


    No life or death, no wounded.


    Unfortunately, this level of warfare is commonplace for Liu Shuang and others. What about the Iron Wings?


    They control the aura, can walk against the wind...


    Why are you afraid of these monsters with bird wings?


    Of course, this must not be said in front of the commander of regret.


    At this time, inside the base.


    Hearing the aftermath of the raging war outside, Xu Lingjun, who was sitting facing the giant spirit stone, slowly opened his eyes.


    A look of surprise appeared in his eyes, and he murmured: "Choose to make a surprise attack at this time. Could it be that these alien races are not afraid of becoming the food of the night demon? Or do they actually have another purpose?"

 Chapter 547： Are we here to help them train?

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    In the past two years.


    Xu Lingjun was not idle.


    But just like what he said of himself before...He is actually a very self-aware person.


    Because of this, he knows how many catties he has, and if he needs to be sent to command on the battlefield, Blue Star really has no future.


    Therefore, he was only in the middle to respond, and with absolutely strong power, all the Xianwu Academy, Xianwu League and even the Seven Kills Legion were melted into a whole.


    For the rest, Xu Lingjun didn''t have to do anything.


    Just standing there is the strongest psychological pillar.


    Therefore, during this period of time, although the external warfare is always in full swing...except for the most difficult time at the beginning, he needs to follow suit, cooperate with Xiaoya, and drive Infinite Justice Gundam and De Angel Gundam to join the battlefield.


    In times of crisis, he became a giant of light several times and gave the enemy the cruelest blow.


    Spark Prism can indeed increase his power extremely strongly.


    But the pure power of light can only harm the enemy with temperature, and it is too wasteful to use it to kill the enemy.


    Fortunately, there was the existence of the Haotian Mirror and the Sword of Oath of Victory.


    At the beginning, the Daxia Empire could hardly withstand the enemy''s frenzied invasion...


    In the end, Xu Lingjun directly typed Excalibur, which was regarded as sweeping a large area of ??the enemy and winning the most critical opportunity.


    In addition, when the time is up, they must withdraw their troops, or they will fall into the mouth of the Daredevil.


    It can be regarded as a glimmer of life for human beings...


    Fortunately, after the warriors in the border fortresses were all practicing "Infinite Immortal Jue" or the introduction of other immortal cultivation methods, after a period of time, their strength had improved to varying degrees.


    And the establishment of the fortress is complete.


    The Great Xia Empire was spared... and even, it began to gradually change from being passive to being active.


    Although the enemy broke through the Great Wall, they got nothing but a piece of dead land.


    The border fortress directly cut off their advancement.


    After that, Xu Lingjun put more thoughts on the huge spiritual stone obtained from the temple.


    This spiritual stone is different from other spiritual stones in that it is larger in size, and the energy contained in it is also stronger.


    It''s like an aggregate of hundreds of spiritual stones.


    And there seems to be a very unique mystery hidden in it... Otherwise, why could a stone spirit be born?


    According to Luye, she had never seen such a large spiritual stone.


    It can¡¯t be called a spirit stone anymore, but it should be called its spirit crystal... Therefore, in the past two years, Xu Lingjun has been absorbing the spiritual energy from this innermost every day, not just for his own Strength goes even further.


    It''s even more so that after absorbing the spiritual energy within it, he can snoop out the secrets in the spiritual stone.


    He had never forgotten that Lingshi was probably the truth behind the resurrection of the blue star that should have died.


    The enemy came for this truth.


    If he can grasp the truth, there is no doubt that he can do it against the object.


    "Student Xu, have you noticed that today''s attack, how it feels like it is mostly temptation."


    Li Jingjun had cut off the soft ponytail again, and her shoulder-length hair hung over her shoulders, making her more capable.


    Even at the age of twenty-four or five, if the parents are still alive, they might be forced to get married and have children.


    However, the name between the two still continued the previous name in Beixuanwu Palace.


    Since the invasion of the alien races, she never went back to the Polar Star Battlefield, but stayed in the border fortress to help Xu Lingjun handle various important tasks... She had been doing this kind of thing in the Polar Star Battlefield, and she was naturally familiar with it. It''s very.


    With her assistance, Xu Lingjun saved a lot of trouble.


    At this moment, she was keenly aware of the strangeness of the attack.


    She frowned her pretty eyebrows, and said in a deep voice: "A night attack would have taken a big risk. A little carelessness will alarm the night monsters... when the time comes, the chances of winning will be very low. I really can''t figure them out. Why choose to shoot at this time."


    "More importantly, although their attacks are a bit more concealed, their attack power is really not strong. It feels like they are feeding the Night Demon!"


    Xu Lingjun also discovered the weirdness.


    Then he shook his head and said: "Forget it, don''t go deep, the two armies are facing each other. In fact, there are not so many conspiracies and tricks to use. The competition is absolute strength and technological power. Now, we have begun to gradually gain the upper hand."


    This is true.


    After all, they actually took a lot of advantage.


    The Night Demon is the undead that now inhabits the once Blizzard Empire.


    In other words, it was caused by the resentment of the Blizzard Empire.


    After the nuclear bomb, the entire Blizzard Empire was annihilated...All the creatures were almost completely destroyed.


    But the terrible nuclear energy is combined with the spiritual energy between heaven and earth.


    In other words, the aura that wanders between heaven and earth seems to have undergone extremely distorted changes following the baptism of the entire heaven and earth by the nuclear bomb.


    Those dead bodies, after a long silence.


    Slowly came alive.


    Not like a zombie...


    Instead, they mutated into extremely terrifying monsters, powerful, bloodthirsty and cruel.


    These monsters wandered in the old land of the once Blizzard Empire, cruelly slaughtering any life they saw.


    No matter how powerful the enemy is, it can''t help them...Who can harm the undead that has died?


    It is to completely disperse them. As long as those distorted auras are not purified, those broken bones will still spontaneously form a bloodthirsty monster again.


    The only thing they fear is sunlight.


    Therefore, it is called the Night Demon.


    In fact, the appearance of these night demons can be regarded as alleviating the pressure of mankind to the greatest extent, and mankind can survive the first and most difficult time, and these night demons are indispensable.


    Although the six relatives of the Night Demon did not recognize them, both humans and alien races were the targets they tried to hurt and devour.


    But there is no doubt that for humans with natural barriers, the aliens of the heavens who want to attack the city are more troublesome for these night demons.


    For them, the only way to not disturb these night monsters is to fly through the sky.


    But the problem is now that the land of the Blizzard Empire has long been buried by the Seven Kills Corps in various places with magnetic storm coils. Wherever they pass, battleships are likely to be adsorbed on the ground and difficult to take off.


    The nuclear bomb was not deployed anymore.


    After all, this is my own territory. The nuclear bomb explosion of the Blizzard Empire has caused irreparable damage to Blue Star.


    However, the many weapons that used to show up in the Chiyu alien race before were arranged in the territory of the Blizzard Empire by Xu Lingjun.


    Coupled with the appearance of the Night Demon, they cannot continue to fight day and night...


    Obviously the aggressor is clearly on the enemy''s territory, and he has clearly established his footing.


    But in this battle, he was really restrained, unable to stretch out at all.


    And for these night monsters, who are unconscious, but in a sense help mankind resist the alien races of the heavens...


    Xu Lingjun naturally liked to hear and see.


    They are passively defending, and it cannot be said that they are not affected by these night monsters, but there is no doubt that the impact is much smaller than those of the alien races, and during the day they will not delay them from arranging weapons such as magnetic storm coils everywhere.


    The sky brightened the next day.


    Xu Lingjun went to the Border Research Institute.


    In order to be able to equip the soldiers with the most advanced weapons as soon as possible, the War Academy opened its branch here, with Wang Qingya as the chief research instructor, and the department responsible for researching many magical theoretical weapons proposed by Xu Lingjun.


    Some time ago, he was given a lot of powerful weapons, and he naturally paid attention to where his progress was.


    Especially one of the weapons has attracted his attention...If it can be done, there is no doubt that it should not be a big problem to retake the Great Wall of Despair.


    At the same time.


    The Great Wall of Despair.


    Once one of the three pillars of the Blue Star, now it has completely fallen into the palm of the enemy.


    After two years of transformation, those lines of defense that once gave humans infinite sense of security and full of technological splendor have now been completely transformed, and all weapons have been aimed at the Blue Star...


    The muzzle with metallic icy luster, the satellite guns and anti-matter bombs, are ready to attack Blue Star at any time!


    These weapons looked like a demon with teeth and claws, opening his mouth to Blue Star, as if he was about to rush to take a bite at any time.


    It''s a pity that so many powerful weapons can''t be used against Blue Star at all.


    otherwise¡­¡­


    Even though Blue Star could hardly resist these artillery fires from the universe, they paid so many sacrifices, is it just to get a dead star?


    Therefore, the Great Wall of Extremis plays more of a role as a surveillance and outpost.


    Especially nowadays, the leaders of various tribes who come to conquer the heavens and alien races are all gathered on this desperate Great Wall.


    As long as they occupy here... they will be invincible.


    And this morning.


    As soon as the sky lighted up, the leaders and leaders of the various races who hadn''t slept all night had already gathered in one place.


    The first batch of alien races to invade the Blue Star, such as the Iron Wings, Seyin, Flames, and Siji tribes, gathered in one place.


    The leading silicon-based group of small-main silicon elements is the dominant one.


    In fact, most of the alien races of the heavens are still developing in the way of race. Although the technology is advanced, they are not divided into national boundaries and are still divided by species.


    In other words, like Daxia, they are obviously of the same race, but they have to divide different countries, and the internal affairs have to be independent, and the way they fight each other makes it even more difficult for them to understand...


    In the eyes of these alien races, what they need to do is to concentrate the forces within the race and do their best to deal with the crisis from outside the universe.


    Fighting should not break out in internal consumption.


    The home is already fragile and cannot withstand cruel treatment.


    Therefore, Siyuan is young.


    But now that his father is seriously injured, there is no doubt that he is the master of silicon-based, or the young master of silicon-based.


    "The night attack yesterday failed."


    Siyuan''s face was heavy and said, "But it''s not without gain. At the very least, we did detect it. In addition to the detection system of science and technology, the enemy has another defensive detection system. No matter how secretly we are, Sneak attacks cannot avoid their eyes and ears at all. Sneak attacks are meaningless to them."


    He said this with confidence.


    During this time, as the war burned...


    They were shocked to discover that no matter how rushed the battle was, even if they suddenly attacked, the other party always had a defensive posture, and there was no sneak attack.


    At first I thought they were technologically advanced.


    But the Seyin people are naturally good at hiding themselves, but even so, they still can''t escape their eyes and ears...


    This leads to a conclusion.


    These humans have methods of detection that they don''t understand.


    "You deceived us!"


    The leader of the Iron Wing Clan, Yi Seventeen, looked solemnly, staring at Si Yuan coldly, and said: "When you invited us to help you, you said that Blue Star is no longer fortified against you. As long as we attack, all of Blue Star¡¯s Resistance, this beautiful and vibrant planet belongs to us, but now, we have spent two years, and we don¡¯t know how many soldiers have died, but the results of the battle have only reaped a wasteland that no one wants. !"


    "But we did get into the Blue Star. I didn''t deceive you on this point!"


    Siyuan said: "It''s just that we didn''t expect that these Blue Stars would break so much, if they failed to fight, they would blew themselves up, ruining the soil that should have belonged to us... But even so, you should be grateful to my clan, because Without our clan, you might still be blocked from the star ring."


    "But we were also intercepted outside the Blue Star!"


    "It''s just the last line of defense, isn''t it?"


    The Seyin Clan leader said: "The enemy has been driven to a desperate situation right now. Blue Star has a good saying that the battle of the trapped beasts can best erupt the power beyond itself..."


    "It can be surpassed, but it cannot be surpassed all the time! And it can surpass the previous transcendence!"


    The Iron Wings are named after numbers.


    Iron Wing Emperor is Wing Zero.


    The high status of Wing Seventeen is already evident in the Iron Wing Clan.


    He said bitterly: "You have seen it with your own eyes. Since we had the absolute upper hand two years ago, how the enemy¡¯s strength has progressed now? The battle of the beasts, and then continue to sleep, continue to erupt, until now, single-handed combat, our fighters are no longer their opponents!"


    At this point, everyone is silent.


    Indeed... they are personal witnesses.


    In the past two years, the strength of the opposing fighters has not only doubled?


    Their arrival seemed to be a catalyst. Apart from making the humans of Blue Star stronger, there was no other achievement.


    It''s almost... it''s almost.


    "Anyway, it is determined now that the night attack at night will not work. Unless we can find out how they found us, even the secrets of the Seyin clan will not be able to avoid their eyes and ears!"


    Siyuan made a summary so we can only attack the enemy during the day... But the problem is that the time is too short, and the enemy''s weapons are too disgusting, and they are getting stronger and stronger. Why? beat? ! "


    Yi Shiqi was still aggrieved. He thought it was a piece of fat, but didn''t want a fish hook stuck in it.


    Now they are stuck in their throats, can''t vomit out, can''t swallow them, they can''t get up and down...it''s so uncomfortable.


    He thumped the table angrily and said angrily: "Could it be that our only purpose here is to help them train their troops?"


    "Actually, it''s not impossible."


    Siyuan thought for a while, a little hesitation appeared in his eyes, but he remembered the current stalemate.


    Although it was a stalemate, in fact they had already fallen into a passive state.


    At the moment, I can only say such a sentence slowly.


    "I have a last resort."

 ~： Recommend a friends new book "Athletics, I choose Zhang Sanfeng for the start"

    Waste paper bridge, everyone should know, the old author...


    Many years ago, we had participated in a training class together. At that time, it was based on the reality. At that time, everyone was a little poker, talking and laughing very casually.


    Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, he said that he would rush into a dog together, but he quietly boiled his head out, silently becoming the existence that made Luo Hua look up to.


    This is an old author for many years. He has deep skills and good character. He can invest in the collection with confidence. Just remember to leave it to me.


    The following is a brief introduction...


    Just kidding, the title of the book is so straightforward, do you need a brief introduction?


    In short, it is the heavens, the doomsday, and all kinds of cross-invasion...everyone knows.


    Produced from waste paper, the protagonist¡¯s character is guaranteed, and there is a guarantee!


    Hope everyone likes it!


    There are unlimited myths, original species of myths, summoning bosses, and inner demons.


    You can go and see if you like it.


    "I Can Give the Origin of Everything" recommend a friend''s new book "Athletics of the World, I choose Zhang Sanfeng for the start"


    Now you are playing, please wait a while, after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    "I Can Give the Origin of Everything" full text update, keep in mind the URL:


    High-speed text hand type I can give the original chapter list of everything https://

 Chapter 548： Xu Lingjun must die

    Decades of layout...


    Successfully succeeded.


    I thought it would be a smooth journey afterwards, but I didn''t want to just harvest a piece of wasteland.


    Recalling what they have done in the past few decades... only now have they discovered that they did not hesitate to pay such a large price to gain the trust of the Blizzard Empire''s lord. What did they do?


    Especially if you continue to fight.


    It also feels difficult to win...


    Human beings are indeed a blessed race, and they can even fight against several races with the power of a clan, and they have not fallen behind in the slightest.


    But if you give up, all the efforts of the past few decades will be in vain, which is what they are absolutely unwilling to bear.


    After the meeting.


    Although no regulations have been discussed...


    But in Siyuan''s mind, it has already made a decision.


    Leave the meeting room.


    He walked all the way to the depths of the Great Wall of Impasse, walked through the heavily guarded barriers, and came to the deepest place.


    There is a huge survival room.


    All kinds of messy pipes were entangled, and finally the end was stuck in a festering, monster-like figure.


    The master of silicon.


    At the beginning, the plan was made to calculate the Blizzard Empire, decades of painstaking effort...


    It can be said that the destruction of the Great Wall of Despair is all his credit.


    It''s a pity that people are not as good as heaven.


    He got information from Ulu and learned that the nuclear bomb was already in his own hands, so he set foot on the human realm with confidence, hoping to get to know the pinnacle of mankind for a while.


    Then, it was bombed by a nuclear bomb.


    Although luckily survived.


    But that is only due to the vigorous vitality of the silicon-based family...


    The Lord of Silicon Base was so injured that after returning, he immediately lay in the life-saving warehouse and gave everything to his son, because he no longer had that mental strength.


    Si Yuan even felt that if his father were still in charge of the Si-based clan at the time, I am afraid that at this time, the entire Blue Star had already been taken into account.


    But now, seeing that the most advanced life-saving device of the silicon-based family can''t fully maintain his vitality, it has been continuously deteriorating until now.


    But he had to come to bother his father''s rest, his heart was full of guilt.


    But now this step...


    He must be consulted if he is riding a tiger.


    Siyuan said solemnly: "Father, we are going to fail."


    In the life-saving warehouse.


    The monster slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking at the silicon yuan, he said, "Why?"


    Siyuan informed his father of everything that had happened in the past two years.


    "Humans have a no-fly field, which can prevent our warships from flying to their territories, but in close combat, their strength has become stronger and stronger in the past two years. You have not taken any advantage... and Blizzard The dead spirits of the empire have not yet rested, so you can''t fight a long war of attrition..."


    Wait until the Lord of Silicon has heard this.


    He also fell into silence, which is simply the enemy of the world.


    "In this case, I really don''t know what to do, so I specifically came to ask my father for your opinion!"


    "The main problem is that the strength of humans has continued to rise in the past two years. It seems that these humans are fighting against the trapped beasts..."


    The Silicon-based Lord pondered for a while, and said: "According to the information I got from the Blizzard Empire, human beings are the most selfish creatures in the world, and the broom cherishes themselves... Even if they have any martial arts skills in their hands, they never want to share them. Yes, so although the human martial art is advancing rapidly, it is always under control. But now, it seems that our oppression of life and death has become a catalyst for them, so that they can no longer be selfish, so humanity has finally ushered in. Rapid progress."


    "It turned out to be so."


    Siyuan is not surprised...


    Obviously, he also thought of this.


    He asked: "Then what should we do? I really don''t know what to do."


    "Sharing exercises will definitely have a source, and I have also studied human exercises, so it is clear that it is useless to teach the exercises, and someone needs to give pointers...So, as long as we kill the source of that exercise At that time, although it cannot weaken the power of human beings, it can prevent them from continuing to grow stronger."


    The silicon-based master said: "After that, even if one life is worth a life, we are enough to wipe out the entire Blue Star''s life, but if this source is not eliminated, we may not be able to worth the enemy''s life. A fate."


    "But we don''t even know who the source is..."


    The Lord of Silicon Base asked: "Have you heard of the King of the Secret Realm? I have had reliable news channels for the past two years. Although there is no evidence, the real person of the King of the Secret Realm should be Xu Lingjun. people!"


    Silicon Yuan was shocked: "The master of the nine military districts of the Great Xia Empire?"


    "He is also the main person in charge of the border fortress of the Daxia Empire. Two years ago, haven''t you noticed this source? He is not only the source of the spread of the exercises, but also the soul of the entire border fortress. As long as he dies, Daxia The Xia Empire¡¯s mourning soldiers are bound to be stronger, but they are bound to be more chaotic, revealing a fatal flaw."


    Si Yuan said in surprise: "Father, you...how do you know so clearly?"


    "I have my own information channel. Why do you think I insisted on going to the Blizzard Empire before? It''s because I want to know more about the human world... Unfortunately, the only omission is that the nuclear bomb is not controlled by our people. , It caused me to have this kind of accident."


    The Silicon-based Lord said lightly: "But in fact, my calculations were successful. During this period of time, although I was lying here, I have been paying attention to the battlefield situation. So far, the country of light has achieved high-end combat power. The two have been broken, and the remaining deficiencies are in danger. The mystery is too mysterious and difficult to penetrate. There is no need to rush for a while. As long as we can break through Xia Country, the entire Blue Star is within our reach."


    He paused and said: "And this crucial point lies in the person named Xu Lingjun!"


    Siyuan suddenly realized, and said: "I understand, air combat cannot be achieved, fierce combat cannot be achieved, **** combat cannot be achieved, then we have only one choice from the beginning, decapitation... Invasion, but the combat power of their top players is definitely not comparable to ours."


    "So what needs to be done right now is to set up a lore situation. The battle can not be fought for the time being. As long as you can kill Xu Lingjun and move your whole body, then the entire country of Xia will be defeated like the Blizzard Empire. ..."


    The Silicon-based Lord said: "Only this time, we must never make the same mistake again. We can''t give Xia Guo a chance to use a nuclear bomb. Otherwise, Blue Star may have difficulty withstanding the same level of impact again... Nothing."


    "Yes, I understand."


    "Just in case, I will do it myself."


    "What? Father...your body is already..."


    "If I continue to maintain it, I won''t be able to live for too long. It would be better to take advantage of the fact that my strength has not been reduced and make my final contribution to my clan."


    The Silicon-based Lord closed his eyes and said: "Everything is for the inheritance of Silicon-based. We and human beings are the most opposite race and the most incompatible race... occupying the blue star, assimilating human beings, and transforming them all. To be our kind, we don¡¯t need to get the secret of Blue Star¡¯s survival. Blue Star is our new home. For all this, I don¡¯t hesitate to sacrifice. Besides, it is better to die on the battlefield than on a sickbed."


    He said: "The hidden child I arranged is handed over to you. The first priority is to kill Xu Lingjun... But this matter is beyond the power of my clan. Although Xu Lingjun is young, he is very powerful. It is said that he has It is not so easy to kill him if he is more powerful than the strongest human being."


    Siyuan respectfully said: "Yes."


    "Go ahead, arrange it, sooner rather than later."


    Si Yuan glanced at his father reluctantly, then turned and left.


    But after some exchanges with his father, his mind has changed from the previous chaos to Qingming.


    Yes¡­¡­


    Xu Lingjun, it turns out that he is the root of everything.


    The Kingdom of Light is not enough to be afraid of. Furthermore, you can rely on the Kingdom of Light to consume the power of other races first, which will make it convenient for them to monopolize the Blue Star later.


    But Xia Guo is the main enemy of their Siji clan...


    Never let it go.


    As long as Xu Lingjun can be killed, Xia Guo will be in the bag.


    Thinking of what to do, Siyuan moved a little faster, and went to discuss with the principals of several other races.


    Just as his father said, this is not a matter of his clan, and he can''t do it with his clan''s power alone.


    in a blink¡­¡­


    Several days have passed.


    During this time, a lot of battles broke out within Blue Star.


    It''s just because of those night monsters.


    These battles are difficult to last for too long... Although the casualties are high, the damage to the Blue Star is minimal. Obviously, the enemy does not want to destroy this beautiful planet.


    What they want is a living planet full of life, not a dead star.


    But even so...


    The Great Xia Empire is okay. After all, Xu Lingjun is guarded by Xu Lingjun, and even though the number of spirit stones is not large, the problem is not big given the cutting-edge combat power.


    So there are a lot of cutting-edge masters.


    A group of masters who are well-trained, banned, and have extraordinary strengths, and can cooperate with each other with similar strengths.


    Put it on the battlefield, that would be an unfavorable killer, and even Xu Lingjun didn''t need to take action anymore, absorbing the spiritual energy of that spiritual crystal every day, and by the way, he was busy with some of his own major events.


    The Great Xia Empire can easily resist the invasion of those alien races.


    But if it''s defense, Daredevil is protection.


    But if it is offensive...


    The night demon is hindering.


    Coupled with the fact that the strength of the Great Xia Empire is still gaining momentum, there is not yet the best time to counterattack, so just stick to it.


    In comparison, the Kingdom of Light is much more miserable.


    There is no spiritual stone.


    Although they had obtained the exercise technique, the overall combat power of the entire Kingdom of Light was greatly improved, which is why they were able to resist many alien races at the same time.


    But the problem is that the limitations of Lingshi have not qualitatively improved their top combat power.


    In addition, without Xu Lingjun, the sea god''s needle, the belief is not enough to compare with the Great Xia Empire, and the situation is naturally much worse than that of the Great Xia Empire.


    Noah, Great Master of Good Fortune Realm, died in battle.


    Great Master of Good Fortune Realm Lei Jeduo died in battle.


    The two of them actually practiced asceticism, and both had a lot of gains, and their strengths improved greatly.


    But because of this... the fighters will eventually die of soldiers, and those who drown are also those who can swim.


    They were full of confidence, but suffered great trauma.


    As a result, the wounds suffered by the Kingdom of Light are even heavier, and the lack of high-end combat power is already the most fatal flaw.


    In the face of the alien races of the heavens, it is inevitable that they will not be able to do what they want.


    "His Royal Highness, right now, is it time for the Daxia Empire to request support?"


    Beria''s body was slightly rickety.


    Maybe it¡¯s because of getting older...


    But in fact, only he himself knew that it was because he was eager to achieve success and practiced painstakingly. As a result, the true power in the body was difficult to maintain, and the external spiritual energy was not enough to support it.


    He said: "The king of the secret realm obviously wears a pair of trousers with the Great Xia Empire. The king of the secret realm gave us the exercises, and it is not at all safe. You can get started in this exercise, but if you want to achieve something, you must have it. If he doesn¡¯t tell us what the restriction is, it will be difficult for us to break through. He just waits for us to beg them."


    Tyro hadn¡¯t said anything, and obviously knew that Beria¡¯s words were actually right.


    He pondered: "What do you mean..."


    "First ask for help from the secret realm to solve our urgent needs, and then form an alliance with the king of the secret realm to find a way to remove the restrictions. I heard that it is different from our side. They must have gotten a way to lift the restrictions from the secret realm."


    "Seek help from the Secret Realm?"


    Tyro pondered for a while, and looked at another great master of good fortune, Saijia.


    Asked: "Mr. Saijia, what do you think?"


    "In the early days of the Great Xia Empire, the situation was actually the same as ours. It was only during the crisis that the giant of light appeared and helped them resolve several crises."


    Saijia pondered: "As far as we have seen, the ability to incarnate the giant of light seems to belong to the king of the secret realm, right? That is to say, the Great Xia Empire and the secret realm ~ www.novelhall.com~ probably a long time ago. Already formed an alliance?"


    Think of the giant of light.


    Tyro couldn''t help shivering again.


    Sighed: "Indeed, I don¡¯t know if the Secret Realm has long been united with the Great Xia Empire, or whether the Great Xia Empire has long sought help from the Secret Realm... But at the moment, if there is no external assistance, I am afraid we will not escape the end of the Blizzard Empire. ."


    Beria expected: "His Royal Highness..."


    "I will write a help letter later..."


    The voice just fell.


    Ace rushed in fiercely and shouted: "His Royal Highness, the alien races of the heavens are coming again."


    "what?!"


    Tyrol was furious and said coldly: "This is really squeezing us as soft persimmons... Bei Liaqing..."


    "Let Saijia help you go out to deal with the enemy."


    Beria smiled bitterly: "I am eager to achieve success. As a result of my painstaking practice, my strength has been damaged and my body has become this kind of appearance. Even if I go to the battlefield, I can''t help much...I might as well do some errands. , So I can give my last share of light and heat to the kingdom of light, and personally go to the secret realm to invite it, and it¡¯s more sincere."


    Tyro nodded and said: "Alright, then there will be Qing Lauberia. You will have the full power to do this for you, and you must do it. I will write you a document and you will take it there."


    He sighed: "Right now, it''s really not the time to care about personal honor and disgrace. If the restrictions can be lifted, the strength of my kingdom of light can be greatly improved...At that time, why can''t I keep the inheritance of my kingdom of light? "


    "Yes!"


    Beria''s eyes flashed with scarlet light, and then he covered it, exclaiming overjoyed.


    But my heart is a big surprise...


    Sure enough, Beria''s good fortune this time...coming.


    High-speed text hand type I can give the original chapter list of everything https://

 Chapter 549： The temptation to refuse

    Seven days passed.


    In these seven days...


    It''s not a big battle.


    In other words, there are too many night monsters, and they hide in the ground during the day, even if they are washed with a powerful weapon, it is difficult to completely kill them.


    What if it is really killed?


    Unless those bones are scattered into mud and ground to make dust, otherwise, those bones will be assembled into one after another more alternative but more terrifying monsters under the blessing of the spiritual energy filled with nuclear energy.


    very fair.


    Whoever is the main attacker must consider the interference of these night demons... Who can imagine that the people of the Blizzard Empire will die if they die, and the corpses can contribute to the Blue Star more than the living.


    It is not in vain that it once claimed to be the No. 1 Blue Star country.


    That''s why.


    Beria and the others also delayed a lot of time on their way. During the day, they rode the aircraft at full speed, and at night, they lived in the capsule steel fortress purchased from the Great Xia Empire at a high price.


    While sleeping, listening to the movements of the night monsters from the outside world desperately twitching the fortress...


    Needless to think, they have been completely surrounded, and the inner and outer layers are definitely all night monsters. If they rush out, besides Taberia, the remaining followers, even if there is only one master-level powerhouse. Can''t live.


    Undead monsters, and the number is huge, in a sense, this is a deadly threat.


    That is to say, during the day, these night demons will take the initiative to disperse.


    otherwise¡­¡­


    They might be trapped in it.


    After the aircraft entered the border of the Great Xia Empire on the third day, it could no longer be used.


    A few people can only switch to armored vehicles...


    It''s just that the ground is rough and uneven, which delays a lot of journey.


    Only seven days later, finally came to the secret realm.


    In fact, 4 Mysteries and the Kingdom of Light are bordered by the two countries.


    But the number of alien races in the heavens is too much, and the secret realm has always been so mysterious...so that the two countries can''t communicate at all.


    In addition, the Kingdom of Light could not contact the Great Xia Empire.


    Up to now, although the Great Xia Empire and the Mysterious Realm have the absolute upper hand, they actually rely on the power of the Night Demon in the middle.


    Otherwise, dealing with the alien races in the absence of a moat, they might just protect themselves...


    After all, although the warriors started to turn to cultivating immortals, the number of spirit stones was limited and could not be used by all the warriors.


    Therefore, the overall improvement is huge, but it is far from qualitative.


    As for the situation in the Kingdom of Light...


    Everyone has heard a little, knowing that the situation seems not so good, and even the Great Master of Good Fortune Realm has fallen.


    But specifically, they didn''t inquire about it... At this moment, just take care of yourself.


    Each of the three empires has its own heritage.


    The problem of sustaining it is still not big.


    therefore¡­¡­


    When I learned that Beria had come to ask for help.


    Xu Lingjun was surprised...


    He was surprised: "Is the situation in the Kingdom of Light so critical to this point?"


    "It may be worse than you think."


    Today''s border fortresses and even the secret realm are dominated by Xu Lingjun...


    Even if Yuncheng City is likely to become the future regent of the Great Xia Empire, facing Xu Lingjun at this time, he is still just a deputy.


    Two years.


    He has already set foot in the Realm of Knowledge Development from the realm of Guiyuan Grandmaster.


    Unlike Xu Lingjun''s profound background, which directly derives spiritual consciousness, their background is far more than that of Xu Lingjun. Naturally, they have to stay in the realm of Guiyuan Grandmaster for a longer period of time... and the length of this period depends on the depth of their background.


    As it is now.


    Regrettably, the strength of Cloud City is so strong that it can even be defeated in a one-on-one battle with those great masters of the good fortune realm.


    The increase in strength... seems to be only below Xu Lingjun.


    In fact, he was also the living signboard of the entire Daxia Empire to cultivate immortals.


    President Xu''s collar can be said to be a gift from heaven and man, but he popped out in his twenties, and he can build the city of regret of the great master of transformation.


    The magic of this technique can be seen.


    At this time, his face was full of surprises, and said: "They did not think of a way to build communication, but came in person. This has proved their sincerity... They are coming this time. Those who ask for help, and the price, should be negotiated."


    Regretful Yuncheng smiled and said, "This sentence is good for discussion, but it exposes their bottom line."


    Xu Lingjun was not very surprised, and said: "I''m afraid they are thinking of playing Lingshi? Others can''t notice it, but those great masters of the good fortune realm must have noticed that these techniques have too much desire for spiritual energy, and they don''t borrow foreign objects. It can¡¯t be done all the time, even the most advanced spiritual solution, because it¡¯s not pure enough, it¡¯s not enough to make up for this emptiness."


    "One more thing."


    A dignified look appeared in Yuncheng City''s eyes, and he said, "This time, the person who is here, the leader is Beria, one of the four great fortune realms!"


    "Then what?"


    Look at Yuncheng''s expression differently.


    Xu Lingjun knew he had something to say.


    "Anyway... it might not be a good thing for them to come this time."


    Regretful Yuncheng sighed and handed Xu Lingjun a transparent spar.


    At this time, there was a shimmer in the spar.


    Xu Lingjun suddenly understood.


    A somewhat pensive look appeared under his eyes.


    Said: "It''s okay. The soldiers are here to cover the water and earth. I have not been just practicing in the past few years. How to completely eliminate these alien races, I have actually been thinking about it.


    "You know it."


    Regretful Yuncheng said: "During this period of time, the giant of light frequently appeared on the border of the Great Xia Empire. I guess your identity can no longer hide from those who are interested. Passed."


    "give it to me."


    Xu Lingjun understood what it meant to regret Yuncheng.


    This crystal is actually to prevent the Great Xia Empire from stepping into the footsteps of the Blizzard Empire...especially the physique of the Si-based aliens is extremely unique, and they have already learned a little about them during the fight during this period.


    For example, for silicon-based aliens, oxygen, which is indispensable for human beings, is their deadly poison.


    Therefore, when the silicon-based aliens appear on the blue star, they must be wearing hoods...


    Obviously anaerobic to this point, but they still have to take the lead in aggression against Blue Star. What purpose they are fighting can be imagined with their toes.


    To a certain extent, they can be called Blue Star¡¯s greatest enemy, because they alone have been lurking for decades to study human technology and customs...


    Although it is to receive human industry.


    But its patience and toughness can also be seen.


    Put on a black iron mask.


    Xu Lingjun walked out...


    At this time, Beria and others had been waiting in the main hall for a long time.


    "I have seen the King of the Secret Realm!"


    Seeing Xu Lingjun, Beria was very humble salute, without the slightest reservedness of the Great Master of Good Fortune...


    In other words, this is exactly the attitude of all masters of the good fortune realm towards Xu Lingjun.


    It was precisely because of his extremely strong power that he could better understand Xu Lingjun''s horror.


    In particular, Beria had worked hard for the "Infinite Immortal Technique" for two years. Although there was no spirit stone, his strength had improved a lot... But now, he couldn''t see the Xu Lingjun in front of him even more.


    An almost instinctive instinct suddenly emerged in his heart.


    Before, he needed to use the mirror-like treasure to defeat him... But now, maybe even with his bare hands, he may not be his opponent, right?


    No, I am afraid that defeat is already a matter of tricks and tricks.


    Thinking, Beria lowered her head, not daring to let Xu Lingjun see the red light in his eyes.


    If he could barely sit on an equal footing before facing him and maintain the same position, now he has consciously placed himself in a lower position.


    Respectfully said: "King of the Secret Realm, I am here this time. I am here to ask for your support at the order of my lord Tyro."


    "Support to find Xia Guo, what do you do with our secret realm?"


    Xu Lingjun''s attitude is rather calm.


    Beria smiled awkwardly, and said, "You said and laughed, and I won''t go around with you anymore. The exercises you gave me did have an excellent gain, but it''s a pity that you only gave half of it. If there is no merit, we will have no face to ask you for the other half, but now the Blizzard Empire has been destroyed, and the Kingdom of Light is also precarious. If it also falls into the hands of the enemy, the Mystery Realm and the Great Xia Empire will be difficult to sing by then. That''s why we came here with brazenity and sincerity."


    As he said, he handed over a document and said: "This document is the price that can be paid with the approval of our Royal Highness Prince Taylor. For human sake, support one or two."


    Xu Lingjun took the document.


    Opened it and took a look...


    Suddenly his eyes widened in astonishment.


    Shocked: "This...is this really your Prince Taylor''s handwritten handwriting? Didn''t he faint in his head?"


    The content of the document is very simple.


    If the Great Xia Empire can help the Kingdom of Light to get rid of the crisis of the alien races, then the Kingdom of Light is willing to become a subject state of the Great Xia Empire from now on, worshiping and paying tribute year after year, treating it as courtiers.


    This seems to have sold the entire ancestral business.


    It feels like Tyro doesn''t have any brains... he wouldn''t write such an essay, right?


    Beria looked quite calm, and said, "With my king''s seal here, can this document be false or not? We have paid so much because we have asked for so much, and we hope that the king will not hesitate to complete it."


    Xu Lingjun looked at the text below.


    really¡­¡­


    They not only want the other half of the exercises to make up the full version.


    It is also necessary for the king of the secret realm to go to the kingdom of light to teach and to guard the city of light with the incarnation of light.


    You know... The Kingdom of Light believes in light.


    And the king of the secret world can be transformed into light, isn''t this a good opportunity to inspire people?


    "Have you got a question wrong."


    Xu Lingjun said in surprise: "You are willing to surrender to the Great Xia Empire, and to pay tribute to the subject country every year. It is the Great Xia Empire that you want to surrender. What does this have to do with my secret realm?"


    "The president, you are not stupid, so you don''t have to sell them here, right?"


    Beria smiled bitterly: "Who else can you hide from this matter right now? Actually, I didn''t want to expose the hidden identity of the president, but it is the country of light that is in danger. It has reached the edge of life and death, or surrender. , Or annihilation... surrendering to Daxia, it is also a brotherly friend anyway. It is not a big humiliation to us. It is better than our country of light directly use nuclear bombs and end up with the enemy."


    He said bitterly: "Blue Star can''t stand the second nuclear explosion."


    Xu Lingjun said coldly: "Are you threatening me?"


    "I dare not dare, it''s just a matter of facts, and this is already the greatest benefit our country of light can give."


    "Indeed, this temptation is too great, even I can''t refuse it. Okay, I''ll accept this."


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said: "I can walk with you, go to the Kingdom of Light, help you invigorate your military spirit, guide your practice, and help you get rid of the troubles of the alien races, but don¡¯t forget your promise, I don¡¯t care. For what reason, what reason, I helped you, and you have to fulfill your promises. I want you to accept me now in the name of the Crown Prince of Light. Can you agree?!"


    "no problem!"


    Beria said seriously.


    Xu Lingjun got up and asked, "Then when shall we leave?"


    Beria also got up and said, "The sooner the better."


    "Then I will arrange it, and we will set off immediately!"


    Xu Lingjun looked at Beria and smiled: "To be honest, I am very interested in the many scenery and features of the Kingdom of Light. I have always wanted to see it. I never thought that the first time I went there was during the war. I just didn¡¯t know. In the wartime, will those unique and characteristic cultures still exist."


    "As long as the president likes you, you can always have it."


    "That''s good, please wait a while, the battlefield rescue is like fire fighting I will arrange it, and we will return immediately."


    Xu Lingjun motioned to Beria and others to wait for a while...


    He turned and walked towards the apse.


    And now...


    The country of light.


    Having just gone through a miserable battle, but finally relying on the united will and the desperate suicide attack, the enemy was finally repulsed.


    However, the cost of casualties on the side of the Kingdom of Light was nearly 1:1.


    To know¡­¡­


    They dominate the geographical position.


    However, the alien races of the heavens are the unity of several races, and the total number is definitely far higher than that of human beings.


    They can''t afford to sacrifice this kind of injury for injury.


    "I only hope that Qing Bei Liya can invite reinforcements as soon as possible."


    Tyro let out a long sigh, and sat down on the throne exhaustedly...He was also seriously injured in this battle.


    Compared with the injury, the greater loss is actually his mental strength.


    too tired.


    During this period of time, there were continuous battles.


    Leaning on the throne, his consciousness gradually fell into chaos...


    Until an exclamation sounded.


    "Your Highness, it''s not good."


    Saijia strode in.


    He still held a document in his hand, with familiar handwriting on it, as if it were Taylor''s handwritten handwriting.


    This is the document that Tyro asked Beria to bring to the Great Xia Empire...


    There are brothers and friends on it. When we help each other and love each other, now I¡¯m in desperation and need your help. I hope you will help the Blue Star for the sake of co-prosperity. All of us in the Kingdom of Light feel great virtue. .


    A long text, deep and affectionate.


    Although it''s all empty words...


    But it does contain a lot of affection.


    But now, Beria is gone, but the essay remains.


    High-speed text hand type I can give the original chapter list of everything https://

 Chapter 550： This is not the same as planned

    Back to the apse... confessed.


    The main thing is to leave those important things to Luye.


    She can incarnate ten million. In fact, theoretically speaking, she is more suitable than Xu Lingjun to become the King of the Secret Realm... Or, before Xu Lingjun came, she seemed to have been in charge of the Secret Realm.


    Although the management is really not very good.


    But now even Xu Lingjun is dumbfounded. He doesn''t know what''s going on. He feels that he has become the king of the secret realm somehow, and somehow inherited the third leg of the Blue Star after the fall of the Blizzard Empire!


    I really don''t know what Xu Yang thinks.


    But thinking about it carefully, Xu Lingjun somewhat understands his approach.


    After all... he is too strong now.


    This is no longer as simple as being able to overpower the master, but the strength between the two parties is so great that if he wants to become the emperor of the Great Xia Empire, he may just open his mouth without even having to do it.


    And he destroyed the Chiyu alien race and established a high reputation among the people.


    The common people would not have any opinion on him.


    In this situation¡­


    Let the unruly subordinates go to other places to start anew, retaining the former incense feeling.


    And in the future, the two sides can keep watch and help each other.


    In a sense, none of these old guys is easy to become the king of a country.


    I told Luye for a while...


    When Xu Lingjun came out again, he had already packed everything up.


    He said to Beria: "How are we going?"


    Beria said: "My kingdom of light has armored vehicles that can withstand the night demons attack, but it may take a few days for Xu Commander to struggle with us!"


    "It''s okay. I may not come back for a while. It just happens to see the customs of your kingdom of light. It''s just that you promised us in place of your prince, so you can just do not repent at that time."


    "Beria heard the words and smiled and said: "You can rest assured that the Kingdom of Light is already very reluctant to face the alien races. If the Great Xia Empire and the Secret Realm are to be dealt with again, it will be really enemies on all sides. It''s over, our Highness is not so stupid. "


    "That''s good."


    At the moment, Xu Lingjun got on the armored vehicle.


    Although it is an armored car, it was previously transformed from an extended luxury business RV.


    The interior decoration is exquisite, if it is not that the flight function cannot be used, but the tires must be used to walk on the rugged ground, resulting in the uninterrupted slight shaking of the car.


    I am afraid that people will mistakenly think that this is a luxurious drawing room.


    "Please sit down!"


    Beria gave the main seat to Xu Lingjun, and then eagerly helped him pour a glass of red wine, and said with a smile: "This is the best chewing wine in the Kingdom of Light. It is said that its craftsmanship comes from Daxia. It''s just that it was gradually lost in the Great Xia Empire, but it rose up in the Kingdom of Light...you might as well try it."


    Xu Lingjun wanted to pick it up and take a sip.


    Heard Beria¡¯s introduction...


    He put down the wine glass naturally.


    Said: "If you have work, don''t make an inch of merit, how dare to drink, let''s talk about it after seeing His Royal Highness."


    "The King of the Secret Realm, he really is selfless, admire, admire!"


    Beria took the opportunity to put the wine glass back.


    Sit down with the leader...


    For a time, the scene was quite cold.


    In the end, Xu Lingjun broke the embarrassment and asked: "Listening to you, is the country of light already very critical now?"


    "It''s more than just a crisis. The Kingdom of Light can almost be said to be on the verge of destruction."


    Beria heard the words, sighed for a long time, and said: "Our Kingdom of Light is not like your Great Xia Empire. We can watch and help each other with the secret realm. In recent decades, there has not been such a beautiful and inviting one like you. Characters, when we are attacked by the heavens and alien races, we can only pile up with our lives, and we really have paid a lot of sacrifices..."


    This is not something that you can''t tell people.


    In other words, Beria wanted to stabilize Xu Lingjun, so naturally he couldn''t let him discover the loopholes in his words, so it would be better to tell the truth.


    At the moment, he explained to Xu Lingjun the current situation in the Kingdom of Light, as well as the masters of good fortune such as Regedo and Noah who have been sacrificed, and the situation in various places.


    The battle of a country is always talkative, and it cannot be finished in a moment.


    But Xu Lingjun listened very seriously...


    Even from time to time, silently thinking about the current situation in the Kingdom of Light and how it would affect their Great Xia Empire and secret realm.


    Be careful to avoid night monsters at night.


    So they can only travel during the day...


    The path that could have been reached in two or three days, but now it takes at least seven or eight days.


    But Xu Lingjun was not in a hurry, just followed Beria every day to understand the current situation in the Kingdom of Light.


    in a blink.


    Three or four days have passed.


    They were only halfway there.


    That evening.


    The armored vehicle is still walking slowly.


    Even if there were no night monsters during the day, after all they passed through the Blizzard Empire, which had been ravaged by nuclear bombs so many times, it was naturally impossible to open the window.


    But this did not delay Xu Lingjun''s gaze towards the boundary that once belonged to the Blizzard Empire.


    Today''s Blizzard Empire is in ruins.


    "This is Stormwind City, right?"


    Xu Lingjun suddenly pointed to the huge bottomless basin in the distance, and asked with his mouth open.


    "Yes, it was also the source of the nuclear bomb."


    Beria sighed: "The Blizzard Empire really did it, that is, they don''t have enough nuclear bombs... As long as there are more than two thousand more, I''m afraid the entire Blue Star will be buried with them."


    "The rabbit is biting in a hurry."


    Xu Lingjun replied casually and said, "This is the center of the Blizzard Empire. There is no village in front of you, no shops behind. It is very far from the Kingdom of Light and the Empire of Great Xia. Don''t make any accidents here, otherwise. , No matter where you flee, you can¡¯t avoid staying in the wilderness at night, and then I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to escape the slaughter of those night monsters."


    Beria smiled dryly: "Look at what you said, how could there be an accident..."


    Xu Lingjun chuckled and said, "I mean don''t break the car."


    "Yes, yes, I''m also talking about how the car could break...for..."


    Beria was only halfway through.


    The car stopped abruptly, and the two figures shook forward uncontrollably by inertia.


    "what happened?"


    Beria screamed and said angrily: "What should I do if I stop suddenly and dangle to a distinguished guest? Can you bear it?"


    The driver turned his head cautiously and said, "Master Beria, there is someone blocking the road ahead."


    "Look, something has happened."


    Xu Lingjun said with a smile.


    He got up and said, "Let''s go. It is not easy to wait for us in such a place for such a long time. Let''s go to meet the distinguished guests."


    Beria''s face was overcast for a while.


    But he still followed Xu Lingjun honestly...


    This is the first time I got off the bus in four days.


    The scorching air immediately burst into the nose, and wherever the naked eye went, there was a lot of devastation. The scorched soil seemed to have been burned just yesterday... It seems that this place was bombarded by a nuclear bomb two years ago, but it seems that it had just been baptized by war yesterday.


    Xu Lingjun sighed: "So the nuclear bomb is too dangerous. It is obviously a very simple weapon, but the explosion of lethality makes the heavens and alien races terrified. After the explosion, the land will be difficult to recover... but it can bring so many heavens. The other races go to **** together, and these nuclear bombs are worth it."


    "Unfortunately, a lot of people from my tribe have died, but there are more, and your Blue Star''s soil has been destroyed by a quarter, so how much can be left?"


    far away.


    A weak voice sounded.


    Accompanied by the sound of the wheelchair pushing.


    An old man who was wearing an oxygen mask, covered with wounds all over his body, and even had several life-saving tubes stuck in his body, which was almost impossible to move, was pushed to this side slowly.


    And pushing him was a humanoid creature with pig iron wings and a nose like an eagle.


    Every step he takes...


    Stepping on the gunpowder that once precipitated is filled with smoke and dust.


    Behind Xu Lingjun, a figure appeared, if not, and then disappeared quickly.


    In all directions, there were dozens of elite alien masters holding high-energy weapons, and their weapons had been aimed at Xu Lingjun in the middle.


    "At the very least, it''s worth it to take you down."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "Master of Silicon Base, I thought you were dead in the previous explosion in the temple."


    "Do you know me?"


    "Of course... In fact, when you were fighting with the white robe, when the nuclear bomb broke out beside you, my friends were all watching you. When she told me the news, I was still very happy. Invasion, before building an inch of merit, we destroyed their king first, and it was considered a city back. In the end, you didn''t expect you to be alive even now."


    "It seems that I will fall to the point where I am today, and I am afraid I have nothing to do with you!"


    The Lord of Silicon Base had cold eyes and said, "Then I can''t keep you."


    "Go under the crown!"


    Beria exclaimed: "I didn''t expect me to invite Diane to help me in the Kingdom of Light. Instead, I fell into the enemy''s trap. I''m sorry for Diane. Bella is willing to fight for life for Diane, and go!"


    Talk about it.


    He has already rushed to the Lord of Silicon-based first.


    Not yet...


    The real power around his body exploded, and every step he took, the ground trembled.


    Obviously, it contains imperial power.


    Its strength is indeed a great improvement compared to two years ago. At the very least, it is no longer confined to shackles and unable to move forward.


    The Iron Wing Clan behind the Lord of Silicon Base snorted coldly.


    One giant wing...


    Countless iron blades attacked Beria, but they were blocked by Beria''s claws like iron.


    However, his deity rushed over and kicked Beria''s chest with a kick... kicked Beria back at a faster speed, and flew straight towards Xu Lingjun.


    The real power around the body is condensed and not dispersed, it is obvious that the speed is too fast, and Beria has no time to recruit.


    "Your Highness, be careful!"


    Beria screamed...


    Xu Lingjun took a calm posture, raised his foot, and kicked Beria who was hitting him, kicking him far away.


    This kick is easy and freehand.


    He taught everyone that their complexion changed slightly.


    Beria was kicked into the ruins in the distance with a daunted look...Unexpectedly, Xu Lingjun would not only not catch him, but kick him in the air instead.


    "Mian, what are you doing?"


    The followers all screamed.


    "Master Beria was to save you and buy time for you. Why did you kick him?"


    "Master Beria!"


    Someone rushed to the pile of ruins in the distance, trying to pull out Beria, whose head was stuck in it.


    It took a lot of hard work to pull out Beria, who was already completely disgraced at this time...


    But at this time, Beria''s face was already extremely red, and his angry claw directly snapped the entourage''s neck, and with the splash of blood, he severely threw his head aside.


    Such an action frightened those followers.


    At this time, Beria ignored the followers, looked at Xu Lingjun fiercely, and said coldly: "When did I expose it? When did you discover that I had a problem?!"


    This **** thing is completely different from the plan.


    Normally, he should be anxious to save people, rushing forward, and then being beaten back fiercely... Xu Lingjun was so sensible and had to save him. When the two of them touched each other, he attacked. Hit it hard.


    This is much stronger than a direct behind-the-scenes attack, and it makes people completely defenseless.


    But he really didn''t expect...


    What greeted him was not Xu Lingjun''s rescue, but a kick that broke his heart.


    It''s because I have a bad heart. Otherwise, what will I be sad?


    But there is only one explanation that can explain this problem...


    This guy knew he had a problem for a long time.


    "Probably from the first time you entered our secret realm, I knew you had a problem, right?"


    Xu Lingjun held a crystal in his hand and said, "This crystal was made by our scientific research institute using the blood of Carlos before. It can react to the same kind... Although I don''t quite understand, why do you know it? Once injected with a silicon-based gene, you will become a silicon-based clan after death, and even your consciousness will be swallowed up. At that time, you won''t even be considered yourself, but you still want to inject this stuff into yourself stupidly?"


    He sighed, "But this does not prevent me from trying to do my tricks. Those who want to catch me with a hook do not know that my shark wants to capsize your boat... This time, I just want to See how many masters you can send to deal with me. The more you come, the happier I will be, because this will be calculated and the effect will be better!"


    Heard this. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    Beria''s face was blue for an instant, and she was so excited that she almost passed out.


    He said angrily: "It''s not you... Damn... Xu Lingjun, why didn''t you tell me earlier, even if we don''t do anything, even if we don''t go to the Blizzard Empire to help you get through it, we can still get your skills , I have paid the price of freedom and soul, but I have got a popular merchandise that is readily available to everyone? What is my sacrifice, anyway?"


    Xu Lingjun said in surprise: "So, you were injected with silicon-based genes two years ago?"


    "I gave him the injection."


    The Silicon-based master said lightly: "I went to the Blizzard Empire and accidentally caught the human Xeon master. I defeated him only by two or two tricks, but he actually knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. He was injected with silicon-based genes. Over the years, our race has been able to achieve such a great achievement in the land of the kingdom of light, and he is indispensable..."


    "My kingdom of light is born to admire the strong, Lord, your strength is far better than me, I am naturally willing to believe in you as the Lord!"


    Beria said respectfully.


    The Silicon Master ignored him.


    Just staring at Xu Lingjun fixedly.


    Even with that, the faces of the other foreign races are not so good...


    What Xu Lingjun said just now.


    This person knew that this was a conspiracy, but he took the initiative to send it into their mouths.


    And now that he has fallen into a circle of encirclement, this person is still so calm...


    I''m afraid there is another dependency.


    This lore...Is it a trap from the beginning?


    The hearts of several people couldn''t help but sank slightly.


    PS: Please subscribe, this subscription is already terrible...o(¨i©n¨i)o


    High-speed text hand type I can give the original chapter list of everything https://

 Chapter 551： It’s better to keep some cards

    Three floors inside and three floors outside.


    Although the elites and elites of all the different races and all races cannot be described this time, the ones who can come are all standing at the apex of the race.


    But at this time, they are clearly in a good situation, and it seems that they have the absolute upper hand.


    But these people''s faces are very solemn, even with a little jealousy...


    On the contrary, Xu Lingjun, who was surrounded by it, had a calm expression on his face.


    The situation in front of him seemed to be that he alone surrounded the dozens of elite alien masters present, as well as the many alien leaders.


    "Why... I took the initiative to send it to the door so caringly, don''t you guys still do it?"


    With a slightly playful smile on the corner of Xu Lingjun''s mouth, he said, "Come on, face me in front."


    "Asshole, I killed you!"


    Beria, who had been teased so hard, still suppressed her anger.


    He did not hesitate to take big risks and enter the Blizzard Empire for the sake of the exercises.


    In the end, he encountered the silicon-based king, and he even forcibly implanted silicon-based genes.


    After the silicon-based gene is implanted, it is not the original body that will wake up after death, but as long as the original body has absorbed enough nutrients in his body, as long as he wants, he can replace his mind at any time...


    In other words, his life and death are already under the control of the silicon-based king, the silicon-based alien.


    He also understands that even if it is used by him, it is hard to escape a death word in the end.


    Of course, it was his bad luck, no wonder who came.


    But after he came back, he discovered that Xu Lingjun actually wanted to share the exercises with everyone.


    Then his previous adventures, the humbleness and humiliation of being beaten to the knees before begging for mercy, didn''t they all become a joke?


    Beria was angry, beyond ordinary people''s understanding.


    Even if you know that the strength of the person in front of you is far above him, the enemy is right in front of you...


    The thick claws that gradually became larger due to the practice of the exercises showed electric arcs, and they rushed towards Xu Lingjun, shouting: "Your Majesty, Xu Lingjun has a magical mirror. We must never give him a chance... Let''s go together. , No matter what plots and tricks he has, under absolute strength, he will never be...wow..."


    The words are just halfway through.


    He rushed to Xu Lingjun''s body.


    Then, facing the opponent that Xu Lingjun had to fight hard two years ago, even with the help of the Haotian Mirror.


    Now Xu Lingjun hadn''t used the Haotian Mirror at all, and even had no idea of ??other weapons.


    If the battle between monks is likened to a battlefield...


    Then spiritual consciousness is the radar that detects the opponent''s offensive.


    When one of them does not have spiritual consciousness, what is taken up is not just a simple matter of advantage.


    It seems that one of them has shut off ears and eyes, especially when the strength is still far behind...


    Xu Lingjun''s shot was the Thousand Evil Sword Art.


    Today''s Thousand Evil Knife Art is used in Xu Lingjun''s hands. The coldness is mixed with the meaning of vastness, and it is cut out with a single blow, like thousands of layers of blizzard. He was going to die in shame and come back alive, and then cried and called Xu Lingjun to be the ancestor of his Zhou clan.


    This knife slashed at the gap between spiritual energy and true power.


    A knife cut off Beria''s connection with the entire world...like cutting the fish out of the water.


    One knife.


    Beria let out a miserable cry, and retreated as fast as he rushed.


    Without even saying a word, the right arm that was handed out to Xu Lingjun had been directly severed by Shengsheng.


    Xu Lingjun slowly took a pose for the move, and said, "In the past two years, except for the first difficult period, I have almost never taken a shot at other times. Do you think I have been sleeping? Come on. ...Today, I will teach you what awe is!"


    "Do it!"


    at this point.


    Even if the calm man in front of him really set up some conspiracy traps, could it be said that he could not retreat?


    Especially within a radius of a thousand miles, they have been under their monitoring, and there is no way to find any follower...He is probably singing a singular plan.


    With the command of the silicon-based master.


    Dozens of masters rushed towards Xu Lingjun below at the same time.


    And the one who rushed to the front was the wing seventeen with two wings on his back.


    Able to get the title of 17 in the Iron Wings clan, his strength is so strong that he is not inferior to Beria, and even wins a lot.


    People are not here yet.


    Countless alloy wings shot straight towards Xu Lingjun...


    The speed is not worse than the fastest missiles.


    The flame clan Chi Yan erupted.


    The turbulent fire dragon seemed to purify everything, even Xu Lingjun felt an extremely intense scorching sensation.


    Others are also doing all kinds of abilities.


    At the same time, dozens of people were besieged, and among them, at least most of them were strong enough to keep pace with Beria.


    The master of good fortune is the top combat power of mankind.


    But the heavenly alien races, the top combat power of any race will not be inferior to humans... Especially their inheritance is longer than that of humans, and in some respects, their strength is more superior.


    Coupled with this time, they are the top characters of their races.


    This waits for the sky and the earth.


    The Silicon-based Lord believes that even if he is in the position of Xu Lingjun, it is basically impossible to win against so many powerful enemies.


    It''s not difficult to escape.


    But the area around the problem area, thousands of miles away, is the territory of the Night Demon.


    At dusk, it is no more than an hour before night.


    They counted everything in it, even his superior strength, all of them couldn''t hold him down, and the possibility of him fleeing was taken into consideration.


    There is nowhere for him to escape.


    This battle.


    Never give the other party any luck at all.


    Even if he knows that the other party probably has not used any means, but this kind of battle is absolutely impossible for him...


    And seeing that I was caught in the net of heaven and earth.


    Xu Lingjun did not panic at all.


    Flip in your hands.


    The Haotian mirror appeared, and the aura of heaven and earth converged in the mirror, turning into the purest light of awe-inspiring righteousness, heading straight towards the wing seventeen!


    Wherever he went, those alloy feather blades turned into nothingness.


    And at this moment.


    Seeing it, you have to be illuminated by the light, and you can''t even hide it...


    Yi Shiqi turned his hands and took out the weapon behind him that was so heavy that it was almost bigger than his body, and tore open the outer packaging, it turned out to be an extremely heavy light mirror.


    He dodged behind the light mirror.


    The next moment, the light of the Haotian mirror shone on the light mirror...


    The light of the awe-inspiring righteousness was actually resisted for a moment, and then the light mirror, which was thick enough to be tougher than almost any protective fortress, broke apart.


    Yi Shiqi had already taken the opportunity to hide.


    Others are on the offensive, and countless titanium fiber cables are entangled. While they are besieging Xu Lingjun, they are already tying his body firmly.


    "Do you think we haven''t calculated your strength? Since Beria has taken refuge in us, how could we not know that there is a mirror in your weapon that you can''t resist at all?"


    The silicon-based lord stood up slowly and tremblingly, and said: "Mirrors can emit light that melts everything...Why does it dissolve? We understand it as light with the highest temperature, and as long as it is light, it can be refracted, reflected and even absorbed. So we spent a great price to produce a light mirror made of nano-combustion steel, specifically to restrain your mirror!"


    "It looks like your plan has failed."


    Xu Lingjun was tied up, but he didn''t panic at all.


    Shaking his head, "It''s just a second."


    He thought that this enemy has a good temper. This will change me. I will definitely not explain a word... Just leave me depressed to death in ignorance.


    The silicon-based master said lightly: "One second is enough. Your release of this weapon is too big to open and close. One second is enough for us to attack you. One-on-one may not help you. But this kind of siege, this mirror of yours, has almost been sealed off."


    Xu Lingjun did not speak.


    But my heart is quite disapproving, so what if my heart attacks me?


    I just stand here and let you fight...you are great and you can contribute some spiritual power to me.


    If you can hurt me, I''ll lose.


    But looking at the color of the silicon-based master...


    He was lazy to explain, just let him think so.


    But this also proved one thing, even the legendary magic weapon of the fairy family, with scientific methods, may not be irresistible.


    Who could have imagined that the Haotian Mirror would also be targeted...


    Although there is only one second, one second is enough for the enemy to escape.


    It seems that in the future, the characteristics of the magic weapon must not be too familiar to people, otherwise, it is easy to come up with a countermeasure.


    "Do it, kill him!"


    The silicon-based master said lightly.


    When the voice fell, more than ten people used to restrain Xu Lingjun''s actions to death, and more than ten people held weapons while rushing towards Xu Lingjun.


    And Beria is at the forefront...


    His eyes were mad.


    It is an irreversible fact to become someone else''s pawn.


    Then what he can do is to kill the culprit in front of him, and let out the unforgiving anger.


    "Die, Xu Lingjun hahahaha!!!"


    He laughed wildly.


    Suddenly, Xu Lingjun was already in danger...


    People of several races took action and deliberately targeted the next.


    Even Haotian Mirror failed to take the lead, but even so, Xu Lingjun didn''t panic at all.


    There was a sneer expression in his eyes, and his body suddenly glowed brightly.


    His body just swelled...


    The titanium fiber cable is indestructible, only one is enough to trap the Titan war beast and make it immobile.


    But now, in order to deal with Xu Lingjun, more than 20 roots are on the battlefield at the same time...but unfortunately, with Xu Lingjun''s spiritual power injected into the spark prism.


    The body gradually became teddy.


    With the process of transforming into Tiga, the scorching light splashed around, making everyone scream and scream, almost feeling that their eyes were going to be blinded.


    And his body swelled...


    Accompanied by the loud bangs that stretched to the limit.


    The twenty-odd titanium filaments were directly broken by his giant body.


    And Xu Lingjun''s body didn''t even have a slight streak.


    Just like Xu Lingjun said, his strength in the past two years has not been standing still...


    Almost day and night, he has been absorbing the spiritual power in that huge spiritual stone to enrich himself, and now his strength has stepped into the late stage of learning.


    Although the direction of strengthening has begun to change from the physical body to the spirit, it does not mean that the evolution of the body has ended...


    More freehand.


    Just like now... he broke the titanium fiber cord, but his body didn''t even appear red marks.


    "Sure enough, it can''t kill you so simple, it seems that I can only do it myself."


    The Silicon Master coughed a few times.


    The figure suddenly turned into electricity, and rushed straight towards Xu Lingjun.


    With a punch, he came straight towards Xu Lingjun''s door.


    What the silicon-based alien cultivates is not martial arts, but through scientific means to strengthen himself... Otherwise, he may not be able to withstand the nuclear energy of this corroded body.


    And for such a long period of nuclear energy corrosion, this punching out contained extremely turbulent nuclear energy radiation.


    No matter whether it is connected or not...


    Both are the deadliest attacks.


    Coming too fast.


    It was too late to dodge, or Xu Lingjun didn''t mean to dodge at all.


    If before, his spiritual sense was not strong enough to completely control himself and was afraid to ingest nuclear energy without authorization, then he has now perfectly mastered all his power.


    So now, he has full confidence in his practice.


    After giving the source, the "Infinite God and Demon Forging Body Jue" said that everything can be transformed into its own nutrients...Nuclear energy is naturally one of them.


    Say so, that''s it.


    After giving the source, the sentence that the introduction does not match the actual object does not work for Xu Lingjun.


    The same punch to meet.


    Head-to-head.


    There was a muffled sound, after a brief silence.


    The soil under the two of them suddenly sank, spreading thousands of feet to the surrounding along the two feet.


    Countless night monsters who were resting on their own ground were directly lifted out of the sky, and when they encountered the sunlight, they let out a painful wailing, and then they were burned to ashes.


    Xu Lingjun didn''t move...


    However, the Silicon-based Lord directly staggered back dozens of steps, his eyes were already full of shock.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that in terms of pure physical strength... Xu Lingjun was even far above him.


    He has undergone technological transformation and almost all the bones in his body have been replaced with the toughest titanium alloy steel. The erosion of nuclear energy has made his health pass away but it has made him stronger.


    But even so...


    He was still no match for the man in front of him.


    Is this a person?


    This is a humanoid monster...


    But the silicon-based master laughed coldly and said: "You are eroded by my nuclear energy."


    Xu Lingjun let out a cry, feeling the swallowed nuclear energy in his body... It is indeed much more unruly than other energies, but it is a pity that he is now the prevailing situation, what storms can some micronuclear energy cause?


    He sneered: "Anything else?"


    "This is what you rely on, right?"


    The Lord of Silicon Base said coldly: "I can''t imagine that you are not only strong, but your physical strength is also so strong...very powerful, even more powerful than me, but what about it? Today, you are dead."


    "When did I say that this is my support?"


    Xu Lingjun said in a low voice: "But you have a saying that is quite right. I do have to rely on it. If you don''t show your hole cards, you won''t be able to kill me..."


    Speaking, the first time.


    He rebels against the object and takes the initiative.


    There are many invisible wind swords in his hands, and the speed is so fast that people are completely unable to react.


    Yi Shishi dodged and evaded, but it was too late, and he screamed...Tie Yi had been chopped off most of the life behind him.


    Immediately, Beria raised his arms to block, but the blade was too sharp, and wherever he went, he cut him in two directly from head to toe.


    Blood viscera sprinkled all over the place.


    "Everyone joins together, can''t give him room to show off!"


    The silicon-based master screamed and rushed up again.


    My heart is more determined...


    No matter what his hole card is, this piece must not be kept today!


    No matter how great the price was, he had to be killed.


    High-speed text hand type I can give the original chapter list of everything https://

 Chapter 552： Real hole cards

    A dead and empty battlefield!


    Today, an extremely fierce battle broke out...


    The heavens and alien races of different forms are united at this moment, vowing to kill the humans in front of them.


    Everyone centered on the Lord of Silicon Base... to form an extremely fierce lore scene.


    Although the silicon-based master was seriously injured in the original nuclear explosion.


    But in fact, he was not injured in the nuclear explosion...but in the process of escaping, he faced the erosion of nuclear energy, and this ended in life exhaustion.


    Nuclear energy invasion only eroded his health, but did not deprive him of power.


    In the past two years, he has been accompanied by nuclear energy almost day and night, and his strength has been greatly improved compared with the original. Radiation spreads when he shoots, and the enemy can suffer heavy losses in silence.


    If you change any enemy except Xu Lingjun, I am afraid that even if the strength is higher than that of the silicon-based master, he will definitely be seriously injured at this moment.


    But in the face of Xu Lingjun...


    This nuclear energy was castrated as if it had been castrated, and it couldn''t break out any lethality. He alone could hardly match Xu Lingjun.


    If it wasn''t for Yi Shiqi, Chi Yan and other alien races to join him.


    I am afraid that he has already died in Xu Lingjun''s hands at this moment.


    In the face of the siege of everyone, Xu Lingjun was able to sway freely.


    He has been practicing painstakingly in the past two years, and he has hardly made any moves for more than a year.


    He has now become the martial art pioneer of the entire Blue Star.


    Every step out is full of thorns.


    If it weren''t for the second life, there are many theoretical support in the previous life... plus the cultivation method after the source, although there is no boundary, but it also gave him a bright light, so that he would not be blinded by the black light.


    But even so, it is not so easy to open up a new path.


    What Xu Lingjun needs is the oppression of a powerful enemy and the gap between life and death.


    It''s a pity that he has a special physique and can make him feel a life-and-death crisis...So far, he has never encountered one.


    Then it needs more evenly matched battles to let him play at full strength.


    As it is now.


    Only the master of silicon is the strongest enemy Xu Lingjun has encountered in history.


    Coupled with the cover-ups of the masters of the various races from the heavens and different races...Even he felt a great deal of pressure.


    But under this pressure, Xu Lingjun showed no signs of defeat, like a fish, despite the stormy waves, he went upstream.


    The people who hit straight were terrified.


    You know, Blue Star''s road of martial arts has only started for a century, although under the oppression of war, it can be enough to resist the millennium development of other civilizations...


    But what about it?


    Compared with other alien races, Blue Star''s civilization is still too shallow.


    Even if it is the most powerful martial artist of the human world, facing the real top powerhouses of the alien races, they are still incapable and inferior.


    But now, what kind of fairy warrior is this?


    It''s so strong...


    In the face of so many of them, with their own power, they still rushed from left to right, and the killing force was very strong.


    "Good good, happy!"


    Xu Lingjun gave a long whistle, rarely in such extreme times of pressure.


    He held the sword of vows of victory, cut out with a single sword, and it was a ripple of space, wherever he passed, everything was destroyed.


    For an entire hour...


    The deaths and injuries of the alien races in the heavens were heavy.


    Huo Yan, one of the two masters of the Flame Race, died in battle, and Chi Yan was seriously injured.


    Not only was a wing torn off from Yi Shiqi, but one of his arms was also severed...


    Yinyuan, the first master of the Seyin clan, intends to sneak into the dark, but before he takes a shot, Xu Lingjun directly kicks his chest with a kick, where his spiritual power passes...


    He almost died with that invisible posture.


    The Lord of Silicon Base has long been breathing heavily, and his rickety body is even more vicissitudes of life. It seems that he is a helpless old man bullied and bullied.


    The pressure he has endured is the strongest...


    In his opinion, Xu Lingjun must die, and if he does not die, it will inevitably become a disaster for the Siji family.


    Similarly...


    In Xu Lingjun''s view, the master of silicon is also mortal.


    Combined with nuclear energy, the lethality exploded by the entire Blue Star besides him, I am afraid that there is no second person who can withstand his nuclear power.


    If you let him leave alive today.


    I am afraid that no one will be his enemy in the future.


    He must not be kept, so he concentrated almost 70% of the offensive on him...


    The two sides fought fiercely!


    Although it is not the top combat power in the universe, this kind of power is enough to make the entire stormwind wreckage shiver and tremble under the battle of everyone.


    And what shocked the Lord of Silicon Base was not only Xu Lingjun''s strength, but also his former indifferent calmness.


    It was not a disguise or a scheming, but a real confidence.


    But where did his confidence come from...


    Could it be said that he still has his hole cards that he hasn''t played yet?


    The Lord of Silicon felt that the person in front of him did not seem to be a big-hearted person...especially with everyone''s fierce battle, he didn''t cause even a little scar from the beginning, but his own death and injury were quite heavy.


    As the sun gradually slanted to the west.


    On the horizon, a touch of black seemed to be a thick cloud, slowly eroding and opening towards this side, wherever it passed, the sky and the earth gradually turned into darkness.


    It''s getting dark.


    The night demon is about to wake up... it''s too late...


    The silicon-based master is very anxious.


    I originally chose this time of twilight, just don''t give Xu Lingjun too many chances to escape...If they can''t kill him, they will let him escape and die in the hands of these night demons.


    But who knows that in the end, this insurance hand turned out to be their last helpless method.


    Or that this is the best opportunity...


    "Go!"


    The Lord of Silicon Base screamed: "Let''s leave first and leave Xu Lingjun here. The nearest safe point is thousands of miles away. He is destined to die by the hand of the Night Demon."


    Having said that, he turned around without hesitation and fled towards the warship suspended in the air in the distance.


    Even the seriously wounded person with Yi Shiqi was one who escaped faster than the other, and at the same time fled towards the void battleship in the distance... Only dozens of elite alien masters were left behind, who were responsible for blocking Xu Lingjun''s footsteps.


    Obviously...Since you can''t kill him, let him fall into the enemy''s ocean.


    The night demon will be dispatched at night, and when the time comes, he will not be able to reach the village or the shop behind. He is dead.


    In the process of escaping, I thought Xu Lingjun would desperately stop him.


    But Xu Lingjun is not panicked...


    He shouted: "Xiaoya."


    "exist!"


    Behind him.


    The huge German Angel Gundam appeared.


    All the firepower was aimed at that miniature battleship...


    There was a loud bang.


    A huge wave of air surged behind De Angel Gundam, and the strong recoil made De Angel Gundam almost sitting on the ground, but the scorching firepower instantly blasted to the side of the battleship''s energy room.


    The Lord of Silicon Base rushed to the forefront hurriedly stopped and jumped into a deep pit.


    An extremely turbulent scorching brilliance erupted from the battleship ahead, and then it exploded completely in front of everyone, and the scorching flames diffused in all directions, as if the sun was igniting the last afterglow.


    This time even Yi Shiqi and the others couldn''t help but stop.


    Looking at the battleship destroyed by Xu Lingjun''s blow almost dullly...


    They really didn''t expect this. The protective device of the battleship, to this German Angel Gundam, turned out to be a decoration, and was directly hit by her at the weakest place.


    The silicon-based master has been stunned.


    He turned his head, looked at Xu Lingjun, gritted his teeth and said: "It seems that you want to die with us?"


    Isn''t it...


    Within a radius of thousands of miles, at night, this place is almost always the territory of the Night Demon.


    But the only flying tool had just been completely destroyed by Xu Lingjun... He thought he would desperately want to grab the battleship, so he left a master to stop him.


    But he didn''t want to, he didn''t play the cards according to the routine at all.


    This time, those who are about to fall into the circle of night demon... not only Xu Lingjun, but also them.


    Even if it is as strong as the silicon-based master, there is no full confidence that it can cross thousands of kilometers in half an hour and escape back to a safe zone.


    It''s just that the Silicon-based master said so in his mouth, but he secretly screamed misconduct in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Lingjun would even have such a hole card hidden... such a powerful Gundam is simply much stronger than the Gundam they had seen on the battlefield before.


    It seems that these humans have not done their best on the battlefield, and they still have hole cards.


    At this moment, the Lord of Silicon Base was secretly frightened by the strength of mankind, and he was more determined that he must not let him escape in this Gundam.


    Xu Lingjun''s expression was extremely calm.


    He raised his head and glanced at the darkness that was about to be submerged.


    At night...


    The Blizzard Empire is the world of Night Demon.


    A weird smile appeared on Xu Lingjun¡¯s face and said, ¡°Master of Silicon Base, you have taken great pains to kill me... But why I know this is a trap, but I dare to come here alone, you Do you know why this is?"


    He paused and said: "I''ll tell you, my hole card!"


    Talking...


    Xu Lingjun slowly raised his hand and said, "Come on with the sword!"


    The voice fell, and suddenly turned over.


    Several people were shocked at the same time... just felt that the earth was a roaring earthquake.


    Fast, extremely fast.


    In just a few moments, the ground under Xu Lingjun''s feet was already cracked, and the cracks spread and spread more and more. At his feet, it cracked a deep pit enough to sink people into it.


    In the middle of the pit...


    A sword is inlaid with skeletons, and the ferocious sword blade slowly rises from the ground.


    The hilt of the sword rose spontaneously and flew to the palm of Xu Lingjun''s hand, where he held it.


    Xu Lingjun paused and said: "This sword is my hole card!"


    "You actually buried your sword here in advance?"


    The Lord of Silicon Base was surprised: "You foresaw that we would attack you here?"


    "No... this sword has been with me since I left the secret realm."


    Xu Lingjun said lightly: "Now, are you ready to die?"


    "It''s just an extra sword, don''t be afraid of him!"


    The Silicon-based Lord winked at all his companions...


    Everyone suddenly woke up.


    Right now the night demon will come out, and all within a thousand miles will be reduced to death.


    But it''s not that there is no vitality. The armored vehicle that Beria drove before is their only vitality.


    But this car, naturally, only one side can get on it... that is to say, this time, it is really going to be desperate.


    The sense of decisiveness appeared in the eyes of several people.


    This time, I really can''t...


    "Just a sword?!"


    Xu Lingjun laughed and said, "Then let you see the power of this sword!"


    When the voice fell, he made a fierce sword and pierced into the ground under his feet forcefully.


    Sharp blade.


    The blade reaches to the handle.


    Xu Lingjun whistled: "Come out!"


    The voice fell.


    At the same time, the faces of the Silicon-based Lord and others changed slightly, and they only felt that the ground beneath their feet was shuddering and shuddering.


    It seems that even the earth is panicking...


    From under the rugged cascading earth, there are countless bottomless pits.


    Accompanied by Xu Lingjun''s long howl.


    A weird skeleton with a white forest, a monster with pieces of meat hanging on its body... and even those monsters that are huge enough to be comparable to the giant Titans...


    Night demon!


    One by one, the night monsters instantly occupied the sight of the Silicon-based Lord and others.


    The night is approaching, and the Night Demon is dispatched.


    Then as Xu Lingjun drew out the long sword, these night monsters spread from all directions, the number spread endlessly, and when viewed with the naked eye, they were endless.


    This number is more than tens of millions...


    Now, these Daredevils gathered everyone together.


    Behind Xu Lingjun, the night demons crawled on the ground like the most loyal servants, as if admiring their gods.


    Many aliens from the heavens were stunned.


    Seeing Xu Lingjun directly summoning all the night demons with a sword...


    "Want to assassinate me? In this turf of the Blizzard Empire?"


    Xu Lingjun stroked the long sword in his hand and said, "You are trying to assassinate me on my territory. You still don''t know what my hole card is? Now you should know... My hole card is these tens of millions of night monsters. Lord of Silicon-based, you said before that it was the territory of the Night Demon for thousands of miles, even though my strength is so powerful, I don¡¯t want to escape. Now I want to return this sentence to you, the one of Silicon-based Lord, within a radius of thousands of miles is my territory, no matter how powerful you are, this time you throw yourself into the trap, I want to see how you escape!


    Everyone: ""¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Lord of Silicon has already been so shocked that he can''t even care about his deep expression.


    He horrified: "You...this Night Demon, you actually cultivated it?"


    In the past two years, how much trouble these night monsters have caused them.


    They thought that these night monsters were nothing more than twisted monsters caused by the explosion of a nuclear bomb, but they didn''t want these monsters to be man-made.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m just doing it."


    Xu Lingjun touched Frostmourne in his hand.


    At the beginning, with the revival of the night demon, Xu Lingjun specially caught the living night demon for research, and then discovered that the night demon was actually a monster under the eerie spirit rather than a scientific mutant monster.


    Especially facing the Hao Ran righteousness of the Haotian Mirror, it collapsed immediately, as if it was no different from the undead.


    Then, Xu Lingjun thought of Frostmourne.


    It doesn¡¯t even need to spend too much source value...


    He easily endowed this weapon, and then buried the sword under the ground of the Blizzard Empire. Over the years, he has been absorbing the undead breath of these night ghosts.


    Frostmourne can confine the undead killed under the sword to the sword.


    but in fact¡­¡­


    When Frostmourne was brought into close contact with these night demons, the breath of death that was full of death became loved by these night demons.


    Two years of day and night erosion, it is enough to unknowingly control these night monsters!


    High-speed text hand type I can give the original chapter list of everything https://

 Chapter 553： Group annihilation

    The birth of the Night Demon was only an accidental product caused by the combination of nuclear energy and the increasingly strong spiritual energy of the Blue Star.


    But no one thought of...


    In the past two years, Xu Lingjun had quietly used Frostmourne to control all the Night Demon in his hands.


    But now is the time when the strength of the Great Xia Empire is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    That''s why he will keep silent...


    war?


    That was just the whetstone Xu Lingjun used to hone the Great Xia Empire.


    You must know that the different races of the heavens are not one race and one star, but countless civilizations. These civilizations include humans, strangers, humans, and even strange beasts... The universe is so big that there are no surprises.


    But now it seems that Blue Star, a planet that should have died, has now survived suddenly and resurrected.


    This alone, I am afraid that it has attracted the attention of civilizations facing a near-death crisis in the entire universe.


    at the moment¡­¡­


    The existence of the silicon-based tribe and other alien races is just taking the lead. They are the beginning, but they will never end.


    By keeping them, you can temporarily resist the invasion of other civilizations from the outside world, and you can also increase the power of the Great Xia Empire incidentally!


    Who could have imagined that those night monsters that caused great trouble to the entire alien race... the king of the night monsters had already turned into Xu Lingjun silently?


    And now.


    Seeing that the silicon-based master is so strong, especially the terrifying nuclear energy, besides Xu Lingjun, I am afraid that the entire Blue Star cannot find a second person to match it.


    No way...Blue Star''s background is still too shallow.


    The birth of top powerhouses, one or two can only be accidental, and their achievements cannot be copied.


    Wanting a true whole race to stand up is not something that can be achieved in a day or two.


    But Xu Lingjun had already made up his mind. Today, we must never let them go... In fact, it is not just them who can''t let go.


    There are also silicon-based heterogeneous.


    Even the seriously injured Si-based alien master himself took action...


    It seemed that they were tired of this kind of tug-of-war, so much so that they would kill him at any cost. Killing this Blue Star could sustain the greatest hero up to now.


    Then this silicon-based alien can''t stay.


    After a lot of things on the Blue Star side, you can think of a way to retake the Great Wall of Desolation. At the very least, completely wipe out these alien races whose patience has been gradually eroded.


    Xu Lingjun held the sword slowly, and raised it to the master of silicon base and others.


    With his movements...


    Following Xu Lingjun''s movements, millions of night demons slowly bowed their bodies, and their eyes were already full of greed when they looked at the Lord of Silicon Base and others.


    This is the most unwillingness of dead creatures, their attachment to flesh and blood.


    But Xu Lingjun, with Frostmourne, was able to suppress even this instinctive obsession.


    "Eat them!"


    Xu Lingjun said.


    The next moment, the boundless ocean surged up instantly, rushing towards the Lord of Silicon Base and others from all directions at the same time.


    "escape!"


    The silicon-based master roared out of his throat and rose into the sky.


    However, he did not flee to the distance, but shook his backhand fiercely and rushed to the nearest dozens of Night Demon.


    Accompanied by a loud bang, he rushed to the armored vehicle that Beria and Xu Lingjun were riding in before...the same way he did, there were Yi Shiqi, Chi Yan and others.


    They reacted the fastest, their minds were the most astute, and they made natural judgments.


    They personally picked this trap, but they didn''t want to, it was actually chosen for themselves.


    Within a radius of thousands of miles, Liao is uninhabited. Now that the battleship is destroyed, can they fly all the way back to the Great Wall?


    I''m afraid I will have to be dragged down by these night demons halfway...


    Right now, the only vitality is that armored vehicle, which is their only way of life.


    Several people quickly rushed into the armored vehicle, and then closed the door for the first time.


    Their judgment is correct...


    The remaining masters are the most elite fighters of all races. The weakest among them may be able to compete with the masters of human beings, and may even have to win, not to mention the strongest. .


    But now.


    Facing the invasion of these night demons.


    Their speed escaped very quickly...they rushed into the sky for the first time, and flew towards the distance.


    Then, it was directly dragged down by the night demons.


    Accompanied by the roar of anger and pain, one by one night monster was shattered and flew by them.


    But more night demons climbed up...


    It seems that the ant colony, which is not afraid of death, has encountered prey enough to make them tempted... no matter how fierce the prey struggles.


    They just entangled and bite.


    In just a few tens of breaths of time, these outstanding people of all races who were qualified to be sent to assassinate the strongest human being Xu Lingjun have all died in the mouths of these most inferior but also the most fierce Night Demon!


    Their flesh and blood will be eaten up.


    And their bones, after a long period of spiritual infiltration, will also become a part of the new Night Demon and become one of Xu Lingjun''s tools.


    The terrifying power that was powerful enough to destroy the capital of a prosperous country was so lightly understated, completely overwhelmed by the power of the night demon masses, without any fluke.


    Xu Lingjun even saw clearly that the previously invisible master of the secluded clan wanted to quietly walk away, but unfortunately for the night demon who had no vision for a long time, his ability was nothing at all, and he was directly affected by countless strangers. Entangled.


    Only the Lord of Silicon Base and others...Although they are still alive today, they are still lingering.


    Xu Lingjun slowly turned towards the blocked armored vehicle.


    As he walked around, the greedy night devils took the initiative to move away...


    "Xu Lingjun, if you play with the soul of the dead, you will pay the price!"


    In the armored car, the Silicon-based Master and others apparently heard the deadly footsteps...Unfortunately, they didn''t even dare to open the door at this time.


    Even knowing that this car is no different to him.


    But they couldn''t muster the courage to fight back...


    After going out, they will be reduced to the mouth food of the night monsters. They are not afraid of death, but they will be eaten by people every bite. They will even become a tool for the enemy to control after death. This kind of death is even the deepest. Duozhi''s silicon-based master couldn''t help but feel a little chill.


    He is still a little unacceptable until now, the trap he carefully arranged is the ultimate goal of Xu Lingjun.


    How can I fall into it in a blink of an eye...


    He roared angrily: "This sword is so evil and terrifying, it must have an extremely terrible curse...Xu Lingjun, you will be sent by heaven."


    "Heaven''s censure is not censure, so I won''t bother you!"


    Xu Lingjun said lightly: "At the moment, what you need to do is to think about what posture you should use to die next!"


    The voice fell, and there was a sharp sneer.


    The armored car that the Night Demon couldn''t tear apart had a gap cut directly by Xu Lingjun.


    The night monsters suddenly followed the gap crazily and rushed into the armored car... The gap was not big, and the number of night monsters was so large that their arms and legs were broken when they were crowded. Squeezed out, but they turned a blind eye to their own damage, just staring frantically at the enemies in front of them.


    Although the strength of the Lord of Silicon Base and others is far above the Night Demon, the desire to be treated as food still makes him instinctively frightened.


    For the first time, he burst out from the inside with all his strength, forcibly broke through the armored vehicle and rushed out.


    Fly into the sky...


    But just as it flew up, a huge black shadow had already enveloped it, accompanied by the scorching shelling, the speed was extremely fast...


    Obviously Xiaoya, who had been waiting aside long ago, fired on De Angel Gundam.


    Xu Lingjun shot at the same time, slashing with a backhand to his neck.


    "Xu Lingjun, I want to die with you."


    The Lord of Silicon Base screamed in anger and punched with all his strength, containing the strongest strength in his life. The combination of vast strength and nuclear energy directly attacked Xu Lingjun.


    Xu Lingjun raised his hand.


    The huge light mirror appeared directly in front of the eyes, and this blow blasted into the Haotian mirror, but it was like a clay cow exploring the sea...


    The Haotian Mirror can even withstand the impact of a nuclear bomb. In comparison, the lethality of the Silicon-based Lord is obviously inferior.


    "Go down to me."


    Before everyone joined forces, they were still unable to deal with Xu Lingjun... Now only the Lord of Silicon-based, the blood in his chest has disappeared, and with just one blow, he was blasted by Xu Lingjun.


    With a loud bang, he has been smashed to the ground.


    Countless night demons climbed onto the body and ate him with big mouthfuls.


    "Go away!"


    Accompanied by the painful wailing, the Lord of Silicon Base rose to the sky again, bringing countless night demons into the sky...In this short moment, his body was already covered with fine and hideous tooth marks.


    It''s a pity that he just broke free of the Night Demon, and his chest suddenly felt cold.


    Has been penetrated directly by Xu Lingjun...


    Silicon-based claims are open, and they seem to want to say something unwilling.


    But it''s a pity...At this time, he couldn''t even speak enough.


    Lips move.


    Until the Qingming was completely lost, on the ground, a group of night demons with bone wings flew toward the sky, coiled over the body of the Silicon-based Lord, and fell again.


    Immediately, more night demons surged in, accompanied by harsh chewing and swallowing sounds.


    Once a generation of overlords, who calculated the fall of the Blizzard Empire... now, they have fallen into the mouth of the Night Demon.


    Even his wreckage may still be used by Xu Lingjun.


    "Surrender, I surrendered!"


    Inside the armored car, there was a sudden scream.


    Xu Lingjun looked in the direction of the armored vehicle in surprise. Obviously, he did not expect that the entrance and exit of the armored vehicle had been torn open by people, and the people inside could still be strong.


    After seeing it, I understood...


    This wing seventeen is quite decisive.


    He did not hesitate to directly tore off the other iron wing behind him, and then blocked the entrance.


    The entrance was just that big. After it was blocked, he was desperately holding it inside, no matter how many night monsters there were outside, he couldn''t rush in at all.


    "I surrendered, surrendered!!!"


    The heart-piercing cry was mixed with panic and fear.


    They are not afraid of death...


    But instead of using it for it after death, it''s better to defect to him alive.


    Yi Shiqi roared: "I know the defense plan of the Great Wall, I know the deployment of troops in the Great Wall, I know everything... I am the prince of the Iron Wing Clan on behalf of the Yi Shi 17, please let it go!"


    "surrender?!"


    Xu Lingjun''s heart moved, and the blade plunged into the ground.


    All the night demons suddenly stopped their offensive, including the Lord of Siji and those night demons who were tearing away the corpses of the alien races, and reluctantly descended from them, although there were a lot of reluctances between their actions, even if they were tempted. Before, they did not dare to disobey Xu Lingjun''s order.


    "Come out."


    Xu Lingjun said.


    When the voice fell, the iron wings that had been blocked before were slowly loosened...


    Yi Seventeen slowly walked out of it.


    He is so powerful that he is better than good fortune, but now Xu Lingjun has already scared him out... the expression on his face is full of trepidation.


    Especially looking at those night demons who were half-bowed and waited for Xu Lingjun to give him an order to eat him out. There were only half of the internal organs that had been eaten in the distance, and their bodies exploded. The Si-based Lord of the bones and other companions...


    Chi Yan''s position in the Flame Race is even higher than him.


    But now...


    All he has been gnawed on is the upper half of his body, and the white bones of his lower limbs.


    completely annihilated.


    Yi Shiqi was even sure that if he hadn''t just shouted in time, maybe he was already one of the targets lying on the ground and being eaten by them.


    But even so, his condition at this time is actually not much better than these corpses.


    His back was dripping with blood, two iron wings were torn by Xu Lingjun, one was torn by himself, his right arm was severed by life, blood was dripping all over his body, and his complexion was pale... It seemed as if it would be alive anytime soon.


    Xu Lingjun leaned on a sword, sat on a stone, and asked, "Do you want to surrender?"


    "Yes, it is."


    Yi Shiqi explained: "I am not afraid of death, but I don''t want to be after death..."


    "I don''t want to listen to your explanation, surrendering is afraid of death. You answer me straightforwardly, are you afraid?"


    Xu Lingjun''s eyes are sharp and her posture is obvious. If you say you are not afraid, I will let you die immediately... If you say you are afraid, I will forgive you.


    "I... I''m afraid!"


    Yi Shiqi could only heartily, and said bitterly: "I don''t want to die... please... let me go."


    He prostrated respectfully on the ground.


    "If you don''t want to die, show your sincerity."


    Xu Lingjun said: "What do you know?"


    "I know everything."


    Wing Seventeen had already been shattered at this time, and he trembled: "As long as you don''t kill me, I will tell you what you need, and I can even use a bitter trick for you to help you open it. The protection of the Great Wall of Despair... I can do a lot, as long as you don''t let the Night Demon kill me..."


    "Yes?"


    Xu Lingjun stared at him fixedly and fell into a deep thought.


    The way to control the enemy, as much as he wants...


    As long as he is willing to give the source.


    Things such as the Three Corpse Brain God Pill, the Life and Death Talisman, and the many magic weapons of the Immortal Family.


    But the problem is that this is the world of cosmic science and technology, and the supreme magic weapon of the Immortal Family like the Haotian Mirror can be restrained by science and technology...


    As long as it is targeted, it feels like nothing is reliable.


    He immediately shook his head. Although this wing seventeen is strong, but the secret realm today is not the secret realm before.


    The strong are like clouds.


    How strong is it?


    Even if the Lord of Silicon Base hadn''t cared about the nuclear energy in his body, he wouldn''t pay much attention to him at all.


    This wing seventeen is already incomplete, no matter how strong it is... it is destined to not be able to turn over any waves.


    But through him, we can learn about the situation of many alien races in the heavens.


    He said: "Then go with me, your life is temporarily stored on your body."


    "Yes Yes!"


    Wing Seventeen respectfully obeys fate.


    He got up and walked in the direction of the secret realm.


    And this time.


    Land of Light...


    Prince Tyro looked anxious and sat on the armored car.


    Behind him, countless armors, as well as the giant Zaku, who had spent a lot of money to purchase, were advancing at full speed in the direction of the secret realm.


    "Hurry up, go full speed!"


    Tyro angrily said: "I always feel that I have committed an unforgivable mistake... Beria... What on earth does he want to do? Hurry... The foreign war has been unable to hold on, and we can''t withstand internal friction!"


    High-speed text hand type I can give the original chapter list of everything https://

 Chapter 554： Dont be so shameless

    Although it is night.


    But these Night Demons are Xu Lingjun''s most loyal subordinates, so naturally they can never hurt Xu Lingjun, instead they are guarded by the side, guarding the peace of both of them.


    Xu Lingjun specially collected the bodies of all the attackers.


    If these foods are allowed to become the food in the mouth of the Daredevil, he can certainly give him a few more powerful individual combat strengths, especially the silicon-based master who is entangled with nuclear energy. His strength is explosive, and his strength after death Weakened, that bone full of radiation, is definitely a nightmare for any enemy.


    But these corpses can be said to be the best among the alien races.


    If humans can understand their physique, body, and composition, it will undoubtedly be of great help to future combat power.


    Fortunately, with the helper of Yi Seventeen...Although he is now mutilated, with only one arm left, it seems quite difficult to pick up the corpse.


    But that arm was cut to deal with Xu Lingjun, and Xu Lingjun showed no mercy to him.


    Ever since.


    The nightmare that belongs to Wing Seventeen has arrived.


    Those night demons who were eating corpses were forcibly driven aside by Xu Lingjun with Frostmourne...


    They dare not resist their master, but they can''t let go of the food in their mouths.


    Can only stare at Yi Seventeen with those greedy eyes. For them, isn''t Yi Seventeen also their food?


    Poor Yiyi Seventeen, the respect of status, in the Iron Yi clan, almost ranks in the top twenty...


    Now that I have to do all the dirty work here, I have to bear the greedy eyes of the night monsters around me who only want to eat him.


    He couldn''t help being frightened, and he had already cursed Si Yuan thousands of times.


    damn it¡­¡­


    You say that Xu Lingjun is the biggest support for Blue Star''s resistance.


    I agree with this now, but the question is, since you know that he is the greatest support, why don''t you bring in more masters...There are so many aliens from the outside world watching the Blue Star, and you are forcibly turned away.


    If you can allow them to come in, pull up a stronger team...


    He dragged the body of the Lord of Silicon Base fiercely, cursing in his heart.


    But after calmly thinking about it, I found out sadly... no matter how many helpers they brought, it was useless.


    They chose Xu Lingjun''s base camp as the trap.


    Take the initiative to throw the favorable position to the enemy.


    How good is it to be trapped in the vast ocean of people?


    Thinking about him, I feel dejected...


    This is simply looking for death.


    It is completely self-inflicted to fall to the present situation, and it is not even to find a reason.


    Even Wing Seventeen suddenly thought of Silicon Yuan as the current silicon-based master, why didn''t it come?


    Could it be said that he had already known how powerful Xu Lingjun was, so he deliberately didn''t come and sent so many people over to take advantage of the situation to take advantage of Xu Lingjun''s hand to kill them, these civilized leaders.


    In this way, the strength of these civilizations can be weakened to the greatest extent!


    What an insidious strength...


    I have to mention that Yi XVII is really off the track.


    And this cleanup was all night.


    Especially the night demons protect their food. They dragged these living people to the ground as they ate, so that many people were actually buried deep in the ground. Yi Shiqi had to use his one-arm to force these corpses to the ground. Drag it out.


    Naturally, a lot of physical energy was consumed.


    Wait until dozens of corpses have been cleaned up.


    The sky is already bright... Those night demons have also been quietly hidden.


    But even if there was no way to summon the Night Demon during the day, Yi Shiqi still didn''t dare to have any unruly thoughts.


    joke.


    The person in front of you can match the existence of people like them at the same time...


    "We should go too."


    Xu Lingjun got up and stopped immediately.


    With a look of surprise on his face, he looked into the distance.


    "The... a... Xu... President Xu leads?"


    Wing Seventeen had already called the presidential leader very heartily. After all, the high-end Wing Clan, open his mouth to call someone the master or something, he really couldn''t do this.


    "No need, wait a minute."


    Xu Lingjun glanced down at his neat clothes, his heart moved slightly, got up and stretched out his hand to wipe a few handfuls on the Lord of Silicon Base... At this moment, the Lord of Silicon Base was half and half pulled, and one touch was just one hand. The blood directly smeared him.


    Looking at Yi Shiqi, he was stunned for a while.


    And after Xu Lingjun finished, he took a deep breath...


    His face gradually turned pale.


    Even with his breathing, he became weak.


    soon¡­¡­


    In the distance, the ground buzzing vibration sounded.


    Countless Zakus, armored vehicles equipped with anti-war ship guns, and crazy tiger tanks equipped with countless weapons.


    As if a large army rumbling towards this side...


    While still halfway, it seemed that Xu Lingjun and others were found.


    The army turned around and ran towards this side.


    It''s still a few hundred meters away from here...


    Tyro and Saijia had already jumped directly from the armored car, and gathered here with countless elite fighters.


    They looked at Xu Lingjun''s eyes full of surprises, and shouted, "President Xu leads..."


    "do not come!"


    Xu Lingjun said loudly: "Before a deadly battle with the Lord of Silicon Base, I was besieged by Night Demon again... I have been infected with nuclear energy. Don''t come near me, it will erode you too."


    The words came out.


    Tyro and Saijia stopped short.


    Tyro''s eyes swept across dozens of neatly placed corpses on the ground... and he was immediately attracted by one of the corpses that had been cut in two, and exclaimed: "Bei Liqing, President Xu, what happened?!"


    Xu Lingjun closed his eyes, and said in pain, "Bei Liaqing, died because of me."


    "what?!"


    The words came out.


    The first one was stunned, but Yi Seventeen...


    He glanced at Beria''s body in surprise, and yelled in his heart. Could this be an inverse trick... We thought we were using Beria, but in fact, it was Beria who was using Xu Lingjun to kill us?


    Wait, if that''s the case, then why did he kill Beria?


    Wait a minute...If you say that, Beria died because of him, it''s nothing wrong, because he killed it in the first place.


    "Let me introduce these people to your Highness."


    Xu Lingjun got up, leaned on the invisible sword, limped to the already incomparably mutilated corpse on the ground, and said, "This is the Lord of Silicon-based, whose strength is far above the realm of good fortune... Blizzard The lord of the kingdom of the empire, Uther''s master, the white-robed holy lord, died in his hands."


    "Also, this is the Chi Yan of the Flame Race, and it is said that this is one of the alien leaders of the alien races invading my Blue Star this time."


    "He is from the Seyin Clan, so he didn''t say what he called...because from the beginning, he quietly lurked in the dark, intending to assassinate me."


    Xu Lingjun introduced them one by one.


    And every time he introduced one, the expressions of Tyro and Saijia changed.


    These people, if they talk about status and status, everyone is on the same level as Tyro, and some are even more noble than him.


    And so many masters of the different races of the heavens, combined to frustrate Xu Lingjun... for his inevitable heart, it is obviously not hesitating to break the boat.


    Xu Lingjun smiled bitterly: "This trip to the Kingdom of Light was originally invited by Bai Liqing to build a fraternal country, but I didn''t want our schedule to be leaked... At the same time, I was attacked by so many masters, and I was almost seriously injured. I''m dying, Beria is even more because I was cut in half by life. Your Royal Highness, I''m afraid you will have to give me an explanation for this matter."


    "President, don''t worry, we will definitely give you an explanation on this matter!"


    Taylor understood Xu Lingjun''s meaning.


    The real itinerary of Beria''s trip this time, only Beria and the others, Liao and Liao, knew about it, not even Xu Lingjun, one of the parties involved.


    But now they have been ambushed here in advance... Needless to say, it must be a traitor that has appeared in the Kingdom of Light.


    Taylor thought the traitor was Beria.


    But I don''t want Beria to have died in this attack, so it seems that the traitor is hidden deeper than I thought.


    Taylor clenched the document in his sleeve.


    So Xindao said, he didn''t bring that document. In fact, it was not deliberately omitted, but someone deliberately dropped it for him?


    It seems that after I go back, I have to do a serious check.


    "Then let''s set off now."


    Xu Lingjun stood up forcibly, couldn''t help but shook, and said: "I am being corroded by nuclear energy, and I am afraid I will be alive within a few days, but this last period of time allows me to give full play to my light and heat. Well... it''s rare that the Light Country is so decisive, knowing that the blue stars must be integrated to cope with the constant attacks from the heavens and alien races. Your Royal Highness has made such a sacrifice, how can I let your sacrifice be put into practice. Yu Kong?"


    "Sacrifice...sacrifice?"


    Tyro and Saijia were stunned at the same time.


    Tyro was surprised: "I...what sacrifice did I make?"


    Xu Lingjun frowned, and said: "His Royal Highness, this joke is not funny at all... In order to fulfill the promise to your kingdom of light, I, Xu Lingjun, the king of the secret realm, and the president of the nine major military regions of the Great Xia Empire, are now led by the enemy. The united night demon was born and suffered heavy losses, everything is because of your ministerial letter, but now, what is your expression?"


    "What? Called... called a minister..."


    "Documents?"


    Tyro and Saijia were both stunned.


    They wanted to ask the Great Xia Empire to help, but the initial idea was for nothing...it was a great price to pay, but it was only a price of money.


    He is the Lord of the Kingdom of Light. Doesn''t he have to surrender to others?


    Seeing that the faces of the two were strange.


    Xu Lingjun''s face turned gloomy, and he said coldly, "Could it be... His Royal Highness saw that I was seriously injured, didn''t you want to admit it?"


    "But in fact, this is what I wanted to submit to your country..."


    "Here is the document. Your Royal Highness, Tyro, might as well identify it, whether the seal on it is your country''s seal!"


    Xu Lingjun threw out a document directly and floated into Tyro''s hands.


    Taylor suddenly stopped there, took the paper and scanned it twice, his face turned pale, his eyes were dark for a while, and he almost fell to the ground under the wobbly.


    This this this...


    This is selling the entire Kingdom of Light.


    Who did it?


    Who dropped the document?


    Is it Beria? It''s impossible... He is dead, and listening to the tone of President Xu Lingjun, he fought to the last moment, and was finally beheaded after exhaustion!


    So who is it, who is targeting the kingdom of light?


    He intentionally said that this document is fake...


    But looking at Xu Lingjun''s crumbling body and pale expression, if he was attacked by nuclear energy, the President Xu in front of him would probably die in the next few years.


    He left the base for the country of light and suffered such an attack... I don''t know if I say this is a misunderstanding now, will he forgive me?


    Tyro''s cold sweat dripped from the beans on his forehead.


    And beside...


    The expression in Yi Shiqi''s eyes looking at Xu Lingjun was already respectful.


    He finally understood why Xu Lingjun wanted to help Beria who betrayed him whitewashed.


    As long as Beria is cleansed, the document in his hand is a reasonable document with a legal seal... But now, Xu Lingjun has fallen into this field for this document, and he does not believe that Taero is embarrassed to say that this is just a misunderstanding.


    As expected, President Xu had a black-hearted face.


    Although the trap they arranged this time was aimed at Xu Lingjun, it was very likely that it would help Xu Lingjun complete the Blue Star unification.


    You know, in order to get Xu Lingjun to take the bait...


    On the documents, I tried my best to flatter me and sold everything I could sell.


    Anyway, Xu Lingjun will die by then...


    This document is naturally a piece of waste paper.


    But now that Xu Lingjun is not dead, the effectiveness of this document...is very debatable.


    After all, in the current situation, if Tyro dared to say no word, I am afraid he will instantly become a deadly enemy with the Great Xia Empire and the secret realm but I don''t know why.


    Yi Shiqi always felt that there was something very important that he had missed.


    However, Saijia heard other meanings in Xu Lingjun''s words, and he was surprised: "You mean, it''s not just these people who attacked you, but also...these night monsters?"


    "good!"


    Xu Lingjun smiled bitterly: "We don''t know how the Night Demon appeared, but now it seems that this matter has been finalized. I am afraid it is those crazy aliens who directly used the corpses of the Blizzard Empire to make these. The Night Demon, it¡¯s just that they couldn¡¯t control it before, so they suffered from it. But this time the conspiracy, the Night Demon also clearly participated in the siege, that is to say, they probably already controlled the method of manipulating the Night Demon!"


    He pointed to the armored car in the distance and said, "Look, those night demons are very shrewd... and even know how to cooperate with others. Before I hid in this car, the Lord of Silicon-based cut the car away with a single sword, and then let it go. The night demons entered and I almost died in it."


    Wing Seventeen: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    He suddenly felt that his surrender was truly a wise decision.


    In front of him, Xu Lingjun was strong and strong, with a heart-warmed face and a black brain.


    If I didn''t get any of these things, I put Tyro and the others on the fire and roasted them.


    And it''s also a piggyback... it puts them under tremendous pressure.


    That''s right, you have been relying on the Night Demon, in fact, it was also made by the alien races of the heavens.


    If you don¡¯t admit it.


    At that time, it will not only offend the Great Xia Empire and the secret realm, but even after the alien races use the night demon to launch an offensive, I am afraid that you will really be completely finished by that time.


    High-speed text hand type I can give the original chapter list of everything https://

 Chapter 555： The day you die is the time I wait to rise

    Seeing the embarrassed look of Tyro and Saiga that they don¡¯t know what to say...


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said: "Looking at the looks of the two of you, it seems that I am embarrassing you. Forget it, this time I will admit it. If I believe in people I shouldn''t believe, the compassion I shouldn''t be moved is indeed mine. Wrong, I will go back to the Great Xia Empire to explain the funeral... Your Royal Highness, please lend me an armored car. These night demons are under the control of the alien races. If you go back on foot, I¡¯m afraid it will be very dangerous. Don¡¯t worry. , I will give the money."


    "President, don''t get me wrong, we don''t mean that."


    Tyro hurriedly grabbed Xu Lingjun and said, "It is true that my country of light bears an inescapable responsibility for causing you to fall to this point. Don''t worry, we will definitely be responsible for the end. It''s just that the whole country will become a minister. Isn''t it a bit... "


    "I also know that this matter is too difficult for you, so I said that this matter has never happened before, it was my fault, goodbye!"


    "No, no, let me discuss it with Sai Jiaqing. I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer to the Great Xia Empire behind you."


    Push people with oneself.


    If the person who has entrusted the most important task and is the most important pillar of resistance to the alien races, because of such a misunderstanding, then die...


    So regret that Xuyang will give up easily?


    At that time, I am afraid that the Kingdom of Light will not only need to face the alien races from the outside world.


    Why does the Kingdom of Light ask for help from the Secret Realm?


    It is not because it is too reluctant for them to deal with the alien races. They need assistance and strong external forces to stir this stagnant water and change the current chaotic status quo.


    But if the enemy adds the Great Xia Empire and the Secret Realm, they will have no luck at all.


    If the Kingdom of Light was destroyed in this way, they would really not be stunned by death.


    But is it so that you can just take advantage of the situation and you will be wrong, and you will pass on your ancestral heritage for generations to the hands of others?


    It feels like a dead end on both sides.


    But Xu Lingjun seemed unable to talk any more, coughing suddenly and spitting out a mouthful of blood...


    Then he sat weakly on the ground.


    "Quick...hurry up and find Gao Siqing to receive healing for the president!"


    Taylor said seriously: "The President, you take a serious break. This matter gives us some room for discussion. Don''t worry, I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer in the end."


    "No, I''m just a little tired and want to sleep for a while."


    Xu Lingjun was as weak as the wind blows, and with that weak appearance, Yi Shi Shi''s heart was speechless...


    Suddenly, the arrogant figure that faced him with full force before hitting him, but did not flash, directly ate with his body, and then forcibly tore off one of his wings with his backhand, holding the wings and laughing wildly.


    Are these two people really the same person?


    Humans turned out to be so cunning and terrifying... I was so stunned by lard that I actually obeyed your Majesty''s words and ran here to find human troubles.


    Taylor called the most outstanding military doctor to treat Xu Lingjun.


    And he and Saijia came to one side...


    "Damn it, how did such an important thing evolve into its current state?"


    Tyro angrily said: "What the **** is this document? Was Bai Liqing doing it? Or is it someone inside has dropped the document..."


    "Actually, I think it might be Bai Liqing who did it."


    Sai Jia said earnestly: "We also know that Daxia people are not profitable. You just want to get them out with some kind words. I am afraid that it will not be so easy. Clearly Bei Liya also knows this. He is dedicated to saving the country. , But didn''t dare to violate your orders face to face, so I changed this document privately...This document is indeed flattering and a bit too much, but I have to admit that it really touched Xu Lingjun!"


    He sighed: "He must not bear the heart to let His Highness write down these words of ingratiation himself, after all... we are asking for help first."


    "Unexpectedly, Beria still has such painstaking efforts."


    Tyro faintly said: "Later, I will definitely bring his body back for a good burial..."


    He asked: "Beriaqing''s actions really solved our urgent need, but unfortunately it was used by the enemy... At the moment, if you don''t surrender, I am afraid that the entire Kingdom of Light will face so many internal and external troubles. The enemy, I''m afraid we don''t even have the qualifications to die, we will have to be completely wiped out by them."


    "Then surrender."


    "What... Sai Jiaqing, you..."


    "His Royal Highness, don''t forget, that Xu Lingjun''s strength is so terrible. Even the Lord of Silicon-based has died in his hands. Such a terrifying character has fallen to the point of nuclear possession because of us... if he really lives. Soon, what do we have to surrender? After we have passed this crisis, and when Xu Lingjun died of his injuries, he died. Is there anything in the Great Xia Empire that we should be afraid of?"


    Saijia whispered: "Don¡¯t forget the traditions of our country of light, learn from the strong, surpass the strong, and conquer the strong... As long as we submit now, then the previous exercises given to us by Xu Lingjun will be complete. Version, when the time comes, we will all of the Great Xia Empire, but they will not, and when Xu Lingjun dies, the so-called surrendering of the head and proclaiming his ministers is nothing more than a name."


    "Yes, I was really negligent on this point."


    Taylor said in surprise: "We are the only one Xu Lingjun to be afraid of. If he is really nuclear-ridden and his life is not long, short-term courtship will not only help us get rid of the crisis, but also enhance our national strength. A harm, but it depends on Xu Lingjun''s physical condition."


    "His Royal Highness, don''t worry, Gao Siqing is our best doctor. He will be tested by him, and he will be able to check out the true condition of Xu Lingjun."


    "Okay, let''s decide our future direction based on this situation."


    soon.


    Gauss has already supervised Xu Lingjun...


    Then came back, Xiang Tai Luo decided his discovery.


    Gauss was surprised and surprised: "I have never seen such a tough body. The strength of this President Xu''s body has even surpassed a lot of armor... He should have experienced a **** battle before, but a little There are no signs of injury."


    Sai Jia frowned and said, "So, then Xu Lingjun is lying to us?"


    "That''s not the case. Although he was not injured, he did contain extremely terrifying nuclear energy... If a normal human body had accumulated so much nuclear energy, he would have mutated and vomited blood and died, but he can still talk to His Highness here. And to talk, you can only say that you deserve to be the King of the Secret Realm!"


    Gauss sighed: "And I also specially monitored the body of the Silicon-based Lord. The Silicon-based family is not taking the road of martial arts, but scientific power. His body has been transformed to perfection and can be spontaneously absorbed. The surrounding energy enters the body for his own use, strengthening his body all the time... But this physique absorbs all the surrounding nuclear energy into the body when the nuclear bomb erupts. The silicon-based master is now almost a human-shaped nuclear bomb. "


    He concluded: "Obviously, when President Xu was in a fierce battle with the silicon-based lord, he was able to put nuclear energy into his body... alas... this silicon-based lord is now a hedgehog. Even if he can defeat him, he will definitely Infected by his nuclear energy, although President Xu defeated the silicon-based master, he was also attacked by his nuclear energy."


    "Is it serious?"


    Taylor was pleasantly surprised: "So, Xu Lingjun... is he really dead soon?"


    "Nuclear energy enters the body, and has been completely entangled with his body, so he can''t use the nuclear energy for his own use and integrate it into his gong power, so that his strength will become stronger and there is no danger of life. ?"


    Gauss shook his head and said, "Sooner or later, it''s only a matter."


    "In this case¡­¡­"


    Tyro and Saijia exchanged glances.


    In this case, everything seems to be heading in their favor.


    But no one can survive after being contaminated with nuclear energy. They have confidence in nuclear bombs... they are very good.


    And this time.


    Xu Lingjun lay on a stretcher to rest.


    My heart is still secretly exclaiming... This silicon-based master is indeed powerful, and when a normal person attacks him, his skill is basically immediately forcibly converted by him.


    This silicon-based master does not have true energy, only nuclear energy.


    The transformation of nuclear energy is not as fast as expected. It seems that you have to cultivate for a few days to absorb the nuclear energy.


    Xu Lingjun''s rest was a whole day''s time.


    Poor Wing Seventeen was left there alone. His wings were broken and his right arm was mutilated. Although his face was different from normal humans, it was said that it was a strange shape.


    Those people in the Kingdom of Light didn''t know his identity, and they even arranged an armored car for him, apparently treating him as Xu Lingjun''s entourage.


    Yi Seventeen didn''t dare to talk too much...If others didn''t know, could he still not know?


    Xu Lingjun, who was seriously injured and rested, is he injured?


    He was hurting us all the way, okay, if you think that you can escape now, you will definitely be caught up by him halfway, and then killed alive.


    At the moment, he can only stay in the armored vehicle honestly, facing the warriors of the Kingdom of Light who are curious to ask what happened on the battlefield at that time, his mouth is humming, and he dare not say anything.


    truth?


    Just now Xu Lingjun didn''t have a word of truth, in case what he said would not match Xu Lingjun...


    At that time, I am afraid that he will tear it down. Not only the flesh and blood will be used by him for research, but also the bones will be taken to form a night monster.


    It really doesn''t mean death.


    The armored vehicle stayed in place...


    The daylight time passed quickly.


    At night...


    The Night Demon was dispatched again.


    But the warriors of the Kingdom of Light had already had a wealth of experience in dealing with the Night Demon.


    All the armored vehicles and aircraft vacated into the sky, forming a huge steel fortress, protecting the middle group.


    No matter how strong the Night Demon is, it is only a group of flesh and blood... they can''t break this thick steel fortress.


    However, Yi Shiqi was speechless. In the heart, you should beware of an egg, their master is here, maybe their purpose is the same as yours, and they are also here to protect their master.


    He felt that he was ranked seventeenth in the dignified Iron Wing Clan. In front of Xu Lingjun, there seemed to be a career in Blue Star that suits his current situation...Tucao...


    And this time.


    Tyro and others also came to Xu Lingjun''s front.


    "President Xu, our country of light is deeply guilty about my carelessly causing you to suffer such a severe trauma. Therefore, although this document...of course cannot be said to be false, we are indeed not like this before. Meaning, but now, we are willing."


    Tyro earnestly said: "I, Tyro, are willing to represent the Kingdom of Light and express surrender to the Great Xia Empire. Since then, the Great Xia Empire is the head of the Blue Star, and under the guidance of the Great Xia Empire, Waves, against the heavens and alien races."


    "In this way, my sacrifice is not in vain."


    Xu Lingjun lay on the hospital bed and said, "But I still have a small request."


    "Please say."


    "Before, my plan was to go to the Kingdom of Light to help you resolve this crisis... But now, after such an accident, I was seriously injured, and nuclear energy was accumulated in my body, constantly destroying my Cell, when will I die, even I don¡¯t know."


    Xu Lingjun laughed sorrowfully and said: "So, I asked for a change of order. The Kingdom of Light formally submitted a surrender document to our Great Xia Empire and notified the entire Kingdom of Light. Since then, the Kingdom of Light has officially merged into our Great Xia Empire. From then on, Blue Star can only have one voice, and that is Daxia."


    "this¡­¡­"


    "If it''s normal, it''s okay to give you some autonomy, but now it''s time of war. Since the Kingdom of Light has already claimed the vassal of our Great Xia Empire, we naturally need to be responsible for your safety."


    Xu Lingjun said: "You can rest assured, two years of **** battle... I have already planned to counterattack those alien races, it is time to take back the Great Wall we lost."


    Tyro was pleasantly surprised: "What did you say? You...you mean..."


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "So in order to guarantee our winning rate, we must gather all the vital powers of Blue Star to make our chances of winning even higher. I need the help of the Kingdom of Light. Since the Kingdom of Light has already surrendered to us, now During the war, we will control the Kingdom of Light, is this okay?!"


    "This...no, no!"


    "As long as the heavens and alien races can be defeated, the Kingdom of Light will definitely welcome your leaders! It''s just a matter of cultivation technique..."


    Tyro''s breathing became heavy this, this... this is really a surprise.


    Counterattack?


    It seems that their kingdom of light has not yet officially surrendered, and the day of leaving is not far away.


    But looking at Xu Lingjun''s weak appearance, he suddenly woke up...Oh, yes, I am afraid that Xu Lingjun''s life was not long, so he wanted to win a clear sky for Blue Star before he died.


    Thinking, even if surprised.


    He looked at Xu Lingjun''s eyes, still with admiration...


    This is a good person who is truly dedicated to serving the country and the people.


    "It''s also coincidence that you came to rescue me. I think...everything is urgent. We need a global live broadcast. In the presence of people all over the world, let the kingdom of light be the subject of our Great Xia Empire. This will eliminate all the views of the door, and we will be united. , To fight against the alien races together!"


    Xu Lingjun said earnestly: "I hope that before I die, the threats of these alien races must be completely eliminated! This way I can go with peace of mind."


    He asked: "His Royal Highness, what do you think?"


    "I have no problem at all."


    Taylor said seriously.


    But his heart couldn''t help but laugh secretly. Poor President Xu, you don¡¯t understand our people in the Kingdom of Light, surrender? Don''t care about it...If you are strong, needless to say, we will also surrender you, but if one day, we will surpass you... Then I''m sorry...


    Natural selection, survival of the fittest.


    People in the kingdom of light have never been pedantic!


    Just waiting for you to die...


    It''s time for our kingdom of light to stand up as a serf and sing.


    But now, before you die, there is still a lot of use value for us!


    High-speed text hand type I can give the original chapter list of everything https://

 Chapter 556： I cant sit on this dragon chair anymore

    "What? The Kingdom of Light has surrendered? They are coming towards our Great Xia Empire?"


    Great Xia Empire.


    Imperial capital.


    Within the imperial city, Xu Yang suddenly stood up in shock.


    Then he slowly sat down on the throne, there was no surprise on his face, but a look of bewilderment.


    He muttered in confusion: "This...what can I do, I...I suddenly became the Lord of the Blue Star? I...I am not mentally prepared yet..."


    Isn''t it?


    Almost nothing was done.


    The Blizzard Empire is dead, and the mystery almost belongs to the branch of the Great Xia Empire...


    Has been completely conquered by Xu Lingjun, especially after Jian Xuyang learned that the former Secret Realm master was a female, Jian Xuyang was completely affirmative and sure about this.


    From this point of view, Xu Yang can completely worship Guo Zheng.


    And now.


    Even the Kingdom of Light has officially submitted a surrender document to the Great Xia Empire?


    Even opened up the permissions to allow the Great Xia Empire soldiers to enter?


    certainly¡­¡­


    This move is indeed suspected of making the Daxia Empire block guns for them, but it also completely opened the Kingdom of Light to the Daxia Empire with the last trace of defense. As long as the Daxia Empire is willing, it can press them on the ground at any time. Rub it a hundred times.


    And they allow it, but whether they send it or not is another matter.


    In short, the Great Xia Empire has completely dominated the Blue Star so far.


    Mankind... finally achieved great unity.


    This is such a great thing.


    Regrettably, Xu Yang is a little bit embarrassed.


    Since his family knows his own affairs, he knows what level he is... more than conservative and insufficient.


    As a result, he was inexplicably seated in his current position, but he really couldn''t grasp this position.


    It''s uncoordinated, plus why the secret realm and the kingdom of light surrendered, others don''t know, can he still be unclear?


    This is no longer what the weak and strong ministers can explain... This minister is already strong enough to sit on a boundary three times the monarch''s territory.


    This is not a good thing.


    "Qingxue."


    He called out suddenly.


    "What''s wrong? Father father?"


    Kan Qingxue looked at the calm Kan Xuyang in surprise, always feeling that he couldn''t see the slightest joy on his face.


    "I remember that Xu Lingjun and Xu Qing have a father, right?"


    "Well, yes, his name is Wang Tiancheng, and he is now the richest man in Daxia."


    Regrettably, Qingxue thought for a while, and said, "By the way, he is now the richest man in Blue Star. He previously cultivated a large number of oil fields and gold mines in the Blizzard Empire and made a lot of money. According to our Daxia The tradition of protecting the rights of every citizen abroad, so they will be allowed to purchase land insurance. If something happens to their land abroad, the Great Xia Empire will negotiate with the Blizzard Empire and the Kingdom of Light. If If they cannot protect their legal rights, they will be compensated ten times according to the value of the land!"


    Regret Xuyang: "So..."


    "The Blizzard Empire is now completely dead, and that Mr. Wang bought the highest standard land insurance. We can''t help them reclaim the land, so we can only compensate him ten times the profit."


    Kan Qingxue was a little distressed and gently scratched her temples, and said, "In fact, the output of that gold mine and oil mine is ranked top in the entire Blizzard Empire. If you pay ten times the amount of compensation... this period of time. It¡¯s busy reclaiming the secret realm, plus the money burned by the war, our Great Xia Empire simply doesn¡¯t have that much money..."


    "Right... and then?"


    Regrettably Qingxue said: "Mr. Wang is not only the richest man in Blue Star, but in theory, he is also the creditor of our Great Xia Empire. If you want to pay off this debt, you will only be able to pay for it in 20 years. NS."


    Regretful Xuyang suddenly covered his chest in pain.


    There was a silent look on his face.


    This war fortune...who can imagine that the Blizzard Empire will be destroyed and the heavens will invade.


    In the end, the only winner turned out to be a businessman?


    Why is there a feeling that he had already noticed that the Blizzard Empire would start a war a few years ago, so he buried the chess pieces there in advance?


    hateful¡­¡­


    Whenever he changes a courtier, this debt...he can always find a way to get rid of it.


    After all, it is a sin to have too much wealth, but if they know some rules, those courtiers will find a suitable reason, take the initiative to cancel the debt, and get the royal family''s favor and friendship.


    But this Wang Tiancheng¡¯s son... By the way... His daughter-in-law is also very impressive. It is said that she has started to work in the branch of the War Academy. Only when she comes back, she can inherit the position of the Chief of the War Academy. NS.


    The son has a different surname, but the daughter-in-law has the same surname. This family is also very strange.


    Fantastically panted for a while, only then did he realize that he seemed to have gone off the track.


    He took a sip of his tea, calmed the turbulent emotions, and asked, "This is actually not what I want to ask. I heard that Xu Qing has severed the father-son relationship with Wang Tiancheng?"


    "That''s not true, but I don''t know why. From a certain day two years ago, he stopped calling Mr. Wang as his father, but called Uncle Wang."


    Kan Qingxue said: "I have a good friendship with Xu Lingjun¡¯s confidante Su Huanqing. When I chatted with her, I knew a little bit... Mr. Wang was very injured by this, but President Xu received the explanation. It was he to protect him, not to hurt him."


    "What''s the point of not calling Dad and not wanting to hurt him?!"


    Regretful Xuyang''s pupils shrank suddenly, and said in shock: "Could it be that...Is Xu Qing wanting to recognize me as a foster father and then kill my father?"


    "This idea is absurd, Father, you may be a little panicked."


    "Nonsense, can you not panic?"


    Regretful Xuyang lightly sighed and touched the dragon chair under her body, and said quietly: "For the first time, I feel that the dragon chair under my stock is hot, but if I renounce it to him, I will see him in the future. Isn''t it to be a courtier? Then where do we put the name of the king of a country?"


    He sighed.


    Obviously it is a great happy event, but his heart is full of melancholy...


    I heard that before the crossing, Blue Star had a meritorious service, Gao Zhenzhu said that if the courtier''s merits were too high, the emperors would just find a reason to directly kill the courtier.


    But how did he press?


    How does a tiger kill a prehistoric Tyrannosaurus?


    Regret for the many complicated thoughts on Xuyang''s side.


    But what should be done... is still going on.


    Under Tyro''s escort, it took several days.


    Xu Lingjun was finally sent back to the secret realm safely... only when it was discovered that Xu Lingjun was sent back lying down.


    Wang Qingya could not help being shocked.


    Everyone rushed forward.


    No one thought that Xu Lingjun would come back so miserably after going there for a few days.


    But when I saw that corpse...


    All the corpses of Xu Lingjun were forcibly returned, including Beria.


    In Xu Lingjun''s words, Bei Liaqing died to save me, and I have to bury his body personally, with three sticks of incense every day.


    Even if Tyro wanted to have a thick burial, but now he wanted to ask Xu Lingjun, it was naturally hard to say anything.


    Little did they know that Xu Lingjun would never give Beria''s body to them...


    Otherwise, I am afraid there is a high probability that they will find that Beria''s body has already been transformed into a silicon-based alien shape.


    Instructed everyone to put Yi Shiqi in prison first, and let Luye assign a clone to take care of him.


    This is the best helper to attack the Great Wall in the future... but he can''t die rashly.


    As for the mutilated corpses of the Lord of Silicon Base and others that have been gnawed, Gu Xi also came forward to converge.


    In her words, the murder of our president was brought to such a point that she had to frustrate the bones and ashes to dispel the hatred of these corpses.


    In this way, even if Tyro and the others knew that he was going to study these corpses in private, they wouldn''t have much to say.


    Right now, Xu Lingjun went to rest.


    The city of regret stayed behind and discussed with them many matters of surrendering their heads.


    As long as he bows his head to proclaim his ministers, it is naturally impossible to just procure his ministers in name, and then get a lot of rewards and go back.


    Especially Xu Lingjun pushed their bottom line very low...


    They not only need to open up their permissions, but also allow the Great Xia Empire army to enter it at any time.


    There are also various excessive requirements, such as how many high-powered weapons the Kingdom of Light needs to provide to the Great Xia Empire for free, but what Yunyun City wants is all the most cutting-edge scientific and technological research of the Kingdom of Light, including the plasma spark tower.


    This is almost a product of the first-class belief in the Kingdom of Light.


    There are also various other resources, especially the natural source of the Kingdom of Light... the spiritual fluid in it is said to be extremely beneficial for healing injuries.


    Things like a lot of money are nothing more.


    I thought I would have to go through all kinds of wrangling...


    As a result, he didn''t expect that although Tyro and others hesitated, they actually agreed all the way down.


    However, Yuncheng was stunned for a while... couldn''t help but remind them, don''t talk too much, do you want to consider it seriously?


    Who knows that Tyro and the others did not hesitate to say that this is the necessary sincerity. At the moment, the kingdom of light is already unsustainable and must be aided by external forces to survive.


    It is better to bow your head and be a minister than to ruin your country and your family.


    Tyro and others obviously have their considerations...


    Xu Lingjun''s life is not long.


    But the problem of exercises has not yet been resolved.


    And if possible, they also hope that Xu Lingjun can show the appearance of a giant in the country of light, because people in the country of light believe in the existence of light, if the giant of light can appear in the country of light, there is no doubt that they can maximize Enhance their fighting spirit.


    Although in this way... Xu Lingjun''s incarnation of the giant of light may become the belief of the entire Kingdom of Light, but he will die soon anyway, and they really don''t plan to have any conflict with the Great Xia Empire while Xu Lingjun is alive.


    At present, the most urgent matter is to escape the danger of the extinction of this kind of tribe.


    therefore.


    Tyro and the others agreed cleanly, and then put forward their request very politely.


    I hope that President Xu Lingjun can go to the Empire of Light in person, give instructions on the exercises, and help them relieve the current crisis...


    The other party had been too cooperative before, and Yuncheng hesitated for a moment.


    He still hasn''t figured out what is going on.


    After all, Xu Lingjun came back so badly...


    But can anyone know Xu Lingjun''s strength better than Yuncheng?


    Even if the Silicon-based Lord was dispatched together, he didn''t think they could hurt him.


    This is a hedgehog... it doesn''t hurt to fight it, and it can keep rebounding from the enemy.


    But his painful expression was so similar that Yuncheng couldn''t figure out the way.


    "It''s okay, I''ll take a few days off and go with them."


    Xu Lingjun was assisted by Wang Qingya and came out weakly.


    Seriously said: "Now Blue Star is in the midst of wind and rain, no matter how badly I am, can I be more important than the entire Blue Star''s existence? Make an arrangement, and then I will go with Your Royal Highness Taylor. Suffer."


    "Thanks a lot."


    Tyro hurriedly said that there was a bit of surprise in his voice, and said: "I will immediately arrange for my subordinates to go back urgently and arrange everything. When that time comes, the President will definitely be satisfied!"


    "Thank you."


    Taylor said farewell wittily.


    But as soon as he left over there, before Yuncheng had time to ask questions, Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but stretched his waist, his bones crackled and crackled, and he sighed, "I''m suffocating me."


    Regret Cloud City: ".............................."


    He said silently: "I''m not surprised at all, really, I''m just a little curious, how on earth did you hide these people."


    Xu Lingjun explained: "I lied to them to say that I was invaded by nuclear energy. In fact, this is not false... It''s just my original mind, I just want to take the opportunity to promote the surrender of the Kingdom of Light. In the end, I didn''t expect it, but it was a coincidence. Yes, there is a greater harvest."


    He said: "After all, I have already planned to mobilize troops on the Great Wall of Despair and drive these alien races out of the blue star ring, but if I do it now, wouldn¡¯t the Kingdom of Light lie down with us and win? Let¡¯s fight in front. Life and death, they followed to eat and drink spicy? I am not so generous to make wedding clothes for others. Before moving troops, I want the Kingdom of Light to become a vassal of Daxia."


    "I can see that the reason why they are willing to surrender is entirely because you are alone."


    Regretful Yuncheng asked: "Then how do you explain your immortality?"


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "This is too simple, just say that I made a breakthrough and realized the method of nuclear energy fusion... Anyway, I clicked on my mouth, what I said is what I said, and when the time comes, they just want to regret it. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s too late."


    "Then when are you going?"


    "Wait for your majesty to reply."


    Xu Lingjun said: "After all, the country has suddenly expanded by a large amount. In the end, your Majesty is the last insider. This is disrespectful enough. If your Majesty still doesn''t know anything, I have already accepted all the land... ¡­I thought he was going crazy..."


    "Alright, then wait for the reply from him."


    Regretful Yuncheng murmured: "Although I thought he might be crazy, my old man doesn''t have such a high pressure-bearing ability. I am afraid that you will scare him to death sooner or later when you do these things."


    And a few days later.


    Sure enough, he received the imperial decree from Xu Yang.


    Xu Lingjun decides all matters concerning the country of light, and when the mountains and rivers are fluttering, all the red tape can be set aside, as long as you don''t lose the reputation of the Great Xia!


    Seeing this document...


    Xu Lingjun''s face was full of weird.


    But Yuncheng had already smirked, and said with a smirk: "I thought I was going to be the regent of my sister, but I didn¡¯t expect that I might become your regent in the end...Old Xu, obviously I¡¯m still here. But let you decide in one word, it seems that my dead ghost father has the mind to give in."


    Xu Lingjun said speechlessly: "Are you really not afraid that your family name will be Xu from now on?"


    "What''s the matter, didn''t you allow Li Jingjun to say that in the future your children will have a surname with Li and continue the Li family''s luck? If this is the case, then in the future, you and my sister¡¯s child will have a surname with her, and you will not inherit the throne. It''s done."


    Regrettably, Yuncheng smiled strangely: "Otherwise, my sister will do, or it''s okay to get together, my good sister-in-law."


    Xu Lingjun: "..."


    High-speed text hand type I can give the original chapter list of everything https://

 Chapter 557： Xu Lingjun can not kill, the kingdom of light must perish

    The Great Wall of Despair.


    After starting from the master of silicon.


    Siyuan has been waiting for a good news from his father...


    Although I know this is a perfect plan.


    Perfectly used the Night Demon, turning them into tools for their encirclement and suppression.


    In addition, all the elites of all races are exhausted, especially his father is the strongest master of the Siji family. Although his body is weak, his strength has not diminished in any way.


    So many people encircled one.


    Siyuan put himself in the position of Xu Lingjun and thought of many ways to deal with it.


    Then he came to the conclusion that unless the night demon helped Xu Lingjun in turn, he couldn''t think of any possibility that Xu Lingjun could escape.


    Therefore, Siyuan is very confident, just waiting for his father to return a good news...


    Then, immediately taking advantage of the Blue Star''s chaos, the army directly suppressed the situation, not planning to give the enemy a little time to breathe.


    But it turned out to be...


    His old father never returned, and there was no more news.


    It seems that this plan was just an illusion from the beginning.


    He quietly sent people to investigate the place before the siege. There were indeed traces of fighting, but no corpses were seen.


    No need to find any more evidence.


    Siyuan understood that the plan this time had failed, although even he did not understand why this plan would have failed.


    He immediately called the heavens and alien races to gather.


    "The plan failed."


    With a solemn expression on Siyuan, he glanced at the many leaders of various races and said: "The mission failed. This is not terrible. After all, the Blue Star has never been an easy race to destroy. The battle has proved to us just how powerful this race''s pressure-bearing capacity is..."


    When everyone heard this, their faces changed slightly.


    Before all the elites were almost exhausted, but they still failed?


    "It''s impossible, why did it fail?"


    Twenty-nine Iron Wing Clan Yi exclaimed: "The previous specifications are already beyond the strongest force of the human race, not to mention that the Blue Stars have the highest strength only in the good fortune realm, even if they surpass the good fortune realm, it is impossible. Survive under this kind of siege."


    "Yes, this is my purpose for calling everyone here!"


    Siyuan sternly said: "Why did it fail? No one can survive this kind of siege... But now, we have failed."


    He suppressed the pain in his heart, but his biological father died.


    Although the people present were angry, how did they compare with him? What they lost was just a leader, and he, but his father was lost.


    "Failure that is impossible to fail must be due to an objective reason we don''t understand. If we don''t find this objective reason, then even if we send a stronger assassination team than the last time, I am afraid that most of it will fail."


    Siyuan seriously said: "We need to learn a lesson!"


    "I have an idea."


    The flame gods stared at Si Yuan with scorching eyes, and said, "Will this attack be a trap? All the people we sent out are actually caught in a trap? It seems that we assassinated others. But in fact, it is the others who are just waiting for the rabbit and besieging us?"


    Siyuan thoughtfully said: "You mean..."


    "Although this attack is a perfect plan, there is a fatal loophole. That is the most critical point of this plan. It landed on a Blue Star person. We have seen too many Blue Star people. In order to protect one''s homeland, at the expense of one''s own life, is this a bitter trick?"


    Siyuan categorically said: "It is absolutely impossible!"


    Others don''t know the existence of silicon-based genes, but how can Silicon Yuan not know?


    But the voice just fell.


    He couldn''t help but pause.


    The matter of silicon-based genes is very secretive, so that no one knows except for the silicon-based family.


    But someone should know Blue Star...


    His father, the former master of Silicon-based, didn''t think that the nuclear bomb was in his hands, and then rashly entered the Blue Star''s realm, but the nuclear bomb still exploded and ended up in such a fate.


    Many of the dark children they arranged in the Blizzard Empire were also directly washed out. This is also the reason why the Silicon-based tribe was unable to start the situation in the Blue Star...Because of the efforts of the previous ten years, they were directly burned.


    At that time they had enough reason to doubt.


    The Blizzard Empire actually had a reason to counterattack at the time, but why did they burn it all right?


    The truth of the matter is now undeniable.


    But is it because they also know that their country has been infiltrated into a sieve, and the more they fight, the better the situation will become for the silicon-based people?


    It is indeed possible.


    "check!"


    Siyuan shouted: "Check it out for me to find out if Beria in the Kingdom of Light is still alive. Follow him to check, and you will surely find out what the truth is behind this incident."


    Yes, if he is still alive, if he really still has silicon-based genes in his body.


    In other words, whether or not Beria... is undoubtedly the only breakthrough


    "clear!"


    This is a mystery involving the life and death of the most elite fighters of all races. Naturally, it is not only the heart of the Si-based family.


    Everyone quickly made a plan to investigate the kingdom of light.


    And this time.


    Within the secret realm.


    Beria was buried thickly, and in the following days, it was quickly determined that the Kingdom of Light would officially become a vassal of the Great Xia Empire, and would accept all commands from the Great Xia Empire and unfair conditions such as army entry during the war.


    If it is on weekdays, these conditions will have to be wrangling for a while.


    But looking at Xu Lingjun''s face pale...


    Tyro and the others are really afraid that Xu Lingjun will die if this matter is not done.


    So the promise is not to be too easy, anyway, after Xu Lingjun''s death, these alien races will retreat.


    As long as these two conditions can be met at the same time, then these treaties can be completely ignored for their country of light... so it does not matter if you agree.


    on the other hand.


    Regarding the exercises, they have fallen into a quagmire instead.


    at this time.


    Taylor finally knew that there was no problem with the exercises, but rather, the exercises were so good.


    Fortunately, the supply of spiritual energy in this world is simply in short supply, which has caused the gong to be unable to make profit... Therefore, when this exercise is cultivated to the highest depths, it is necessary to rely on something called Lingshi.


    It''s just the price of this spirit stone...


    Xu Lingjun entrusted Guo Zheng to buy and sell spirit stones...


    Lao Guo is probably the only one among Xu Lingjun''s old friends who can''t keep up with Xu Lingjun.


    Many old friends back then, Li Leitian Capital was extraordinary, and now he has made great contributions, and he has been appointed as the next lord of Sun Moon Mingzong by Ming Hitachi. He has received the full training of the sect and the support of Xu Lingjun''s exercises.


    Its strength successfully broke through the realm of the master half a year ago.


    Although there is still a great distance from Xu Lingjun, he is already regarded as a true leader among the younger generation.


    Even Zong Xiaoping, he is now serving in the Polar Star Battlefield...I heard that his strength has reached the peak of Dongxuan.


    "Infinite Immortal Jue" really helped him a lot, especially Xu Lingjun quietly sent him three spirit stones in the past, enough for him to use it to break through the realm of the master.


    Only Guo Zheng...


    Although Xu Lingjun has a lot of support, he is limited by his talent, and some things are really not based on will.


    Fortunately, the friendship between the two did not change with the difference in strength. In addition, Guo Zheng understood the cruel reality of the reality, and knew that the force would not be able to keep up with these two buddies.


    So he immediately moved to logistics.


    Really did a good job.


    Therefore, the buying and selling of spirit stones was actually discussed by Guo Zheng and Tai Luo... and the result of the discussion is...


    Tyro felt that when signing those agreements that lost power and insulted the country, his hands had never been shaken so much, which was too expensive.


    You know, if Guo Zheng gave the price...


    The price of a piece of spirit stone is almost enough for them to buy a Gundam, and after practicing, a piece of spirit stone may only be enough for people of Saijia level to use it for a few days.


    "This is also something that can''t be helped."


    Guo Zheng also looked embarrassed and lamented: "The number of spirit stones is too scarce. In fact, the Kingdom of Light has been merged into the Great Xia Empire. From then on, we will be a family, otherwise you will pay more money. I won¡¯t sell it to you... and the effect of the spirit stone is really worth the price. By the way, Master Saijia in your country seems to be still in retreat. The three spirit stones we gave before should benefit him a lot. Bar?"


    "This is indeed."


    No matter how thick-skinned Tyro is, he can''t tell that the spirit stone is not worth the price. What if he said that since the other party said that in order to prevent you from being deceived, what should we do if we don''t sell this thing?


    You know, after Saijia got the spirit stone, he ignored the Daxia people''s territory, and even his prince would not care about him, so he had to retreat and practice.


    As if a breakthrough is imminent...


    And if two years ago, they could have spirit stones, wouldn''t the four masters of good fortune realm all break through?


    With the addition of the four great powers, why did the kingdom of light fall to this point?


    He said bitterly: "But it''s too expensive."


    "It doesn''t matter if it is expensive, there are cheap ways to sell it, and expensive ways to sell it. You can trade it with technology."


    Guo Zheng remembered Xu Lingjun''s request and smiled like a fox.


    Looking at the kind smile on the opposite side...


    Tyro suddenly felt that he might be here at the wrong time.


    When leaving this time, he might not even be able to keep the bottoms~pants.


    And when it¡¯s finally finalized...


    Tyro almost couldn''t breathe well.


    I can''t help comforting myself, anyway, waiting for the alien race to retreat, and after Xu Lingjun''s death, all we lost will be regained at that time.


    By that time, the Great Xia Empire must have been seriously damaged in the battle with the alien races of the heavens, and our country of light has accumulated a lot of energy, and the blue star belongs to our country of light.


    In these few days.


    The Great Xia Empire and the Kingdom of Light really signed countless unequal treaties.


    There is something wrong with the state of light, but he doesn''t know that Xu Lingjun is actually calculating them.


    Both have to counterattack.


    Never make wedding dresses for others.


    The structure of the alien races...


    Xu Lingjun doesn''t really like it very much, but he agrees with one thing.


    This universe is full of danger.


    Every race is staggering...At this time, one race, one planet, they only need one regime.


    In this way, you can truly put all your minds out without any worries.


    Although the Blue Star has not yet become the center of the universe, it has undoubtedly attracted the attention of all civilizations within hundreds of light years.


    Silicon-based heterogeneous?


    This is just an appetizer, but he can borrow this appetizer to complete the situation he wants.


    And before Xu Lingjun left the secret realm.


    He told Li Jingjun a lot.


    In today''s secret realm, Yunyun City is responsible for external affairs, while internally, most of the duties are in the hands of Li Jingjun.


    With Xu Lingjun''s supreme prestige, in fact, Xu Lingjun appeared in front of the public very few times in the past two years...


    But this does not delay the development and growth of the secret realm. Up to now, it has almost become a huge military fortress base that is not inferior to the Pole Star Battlefield!


    This is why Xu Lingjun dared to leave with confidence.


    After talking about everything...


    Xu Lingjun is gone.


    It''s just him.


    As an ambassador, go to the Kingdom of Light to teach those fighters how to practice their exercises, and as a stone of the town, help the Kingdom of Light to suppress the alien races!


    When he learned that he could finally leave, Tyro almost felt that he was lighter, and he was relieved instantly.


    These few days were definitely the most painful few days he had ever had, and the whole old man in the Kingdom of Light was almost paid by him.


    If this continues, if Xu Lingjun can survive within a year, he will have to fight back... Otherwise, the Kingdom of Light will also completely lose the ability to resist the Great Xia Empire.


    It can only really become a vassal country, and I am afraid that even the title of the country of light cannot be maintained.


    "Fortunately, if you just look at Xu Lingjun''s expression, he might not live long."


    Taylor looked at Xu Lingjun''s pale face and thought with relief in his heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In just a few days, the Great Xia Empire quickly concluded a treaty with the Kingdom of Light.


    The Great Wall of Extremis was not idle either. Although it was only a few days, it was enough for the Great Wall to detect enough information.


    The emergency meeting was held again.


    "Beria is dead."


    Siyuan''s lips trembled, and it was difficult to contain the twitching corners of his eyes.


    Even silicon-based life forms can actually control every detail of their body perfectly, but it is difficult to suppress the angry anger He died as a hero and protects mankind''s hero Xu Lingjun, Died to protect Xu Lingjun! "


    Not only him, but even the leaders of other races were extremely angry.


    "We were shaved, the kingdom of light...Beria must have known his identity a long time ago, but he was silent and willing to sacrifice for the Blue Star. Therefore, the trap we set up centered on him, In fact, it is a lore against ourselves."


    "No more doubts."


    Siyuan said: "Reliable news, Xu Lingjun, the strongest of the Xia Kingdom, has gone to the Kingdom of Light, and the two empires formed an alliance so easily... Xu Lingjun initiated assistance to the Kingdom of Light so easily. It seems that it was because he was grateful for the kindness of the Kingdom of Light. The Kingdom of Light set up a trap against us, which almost wiped out our top combat power, and used this to please Xu Lingjun!"


    He gritted his teeth and said angrily: "The hateful kingdom of light, my father, those powerful warriors, their corpses turned out to be a gift to please others. This is a humiliation to my Siji clan, the kingdom of light, this Once, for this account, I will never just leave it lightly. They have to pay the price."


    "Yes!"


    "The Kingdom of Light is so frantic, absolutely can''t spare them!"


    "Damn country of light!"


    "Xu Lingjun doesn''t have to kill the price of playing around with us, and the kingdom of light must perish!"


    "Do not¡­¡­"


    Siyuan waved his hand and said, "Don''t forget, Xu Lingjun also went to the Kingdom of Light. Our current goals, our previous goals, are now in the Kingdom of Light!"


    "Really? This is really God''s help!"


    Shen Yan said coldly: "This time, you can kill two birds with one stone."


    High-speed text hand type I can give the original chapter list of everything https://

 Chapter 558： You still don’t know the horror of FLAG

    A few days later.


    Surrounded by Tyro and others, Xu Lingjun rushed to the Kingdom of Light.


    Not surprisingly, he will live in the Kingdom of Light for a long time in the future.


    And this way...


    Tyro shouldn¡¯t be too attached to Xu Lingjun. He paid close attention to food, clothing, housing and transportation... That is to say, he is a man, otherwise Xu Lingjun might have to wonder if he has any unspeakable thoughts about him. NS.


    However, Tyro naturally also had his plan.


    Xu Lingjun has not lived long.


    It can even be said that after taking the initiative from the Kingdom of Light to submit to the Great Xia Empire, he was looking forward to Xu Lingjun''s death.


    But it must not be dying now, you know, the crisis of the kingdom of light has not been lifted... Xu Lingjun is going to die now, hasn''t the humiliation he suffered before turned into loneliness?


    Fortunately, Xu Lingjun seemed to know Tyro''s concerns.


    On the way, he actively persuaded: "Don''t worry, the alien race is not extinct, I will die even if I die... I will continue, with my willpower, I have full confidence that I can support it until the alien race is destroyed."


    Taylor said with joy: "I''m relieved if the president accepts this sentence."


    "After I have arrived in the Kingdom of Light, I plan to retreat for a period of time and think about ways to continue my life. Although the possibility is very small, if I can use this radiation for my own use, wouldn''t it be so easy for my fatal danger? The solution?"


    Tyro replied, but he secretly sneered... Xindao turned nuclear energy into his own use?


    If you really can do it, then my kingdom of light will really give you the Great Xia Empire, what I think is pretty beautiful. ,


    But he also understood Xu Lingjun''s current state of mind, and it was just grabbing the last straw...Although he knew it was useless at all, is there any other way besides dying struggle?


    "Beliyaqing, you die if you die, but you have done a lot for my country of light."


    In private, Tyro once sighed with Saijia and Gauss... You know, the national power of the Kingdom of Light and the Great Xia Empire were on the same level, but because of the addition of Xu Lingjun, the current Great Xia Empire is powerful. Has completely surpassed the kingdom of light.


    Xu Lingjun is immortal, and the Kingdom of Light will never become the overlord of the Blue Star!


    But the two sides are in the same spirit, it is really difficult to get started...Beria, this time is considered a great achievement, and it has truly brought opportunities for them to the Nation of Light.


    More than ten days later.


    Everyone finally successfully arrived in the Kingdom of Light.


    After arriving at the border of the Light Country, Xu Lingjun asked for a quiet place for the first time and began to retreat.


    That piece of giant spirit stone obtained from the Blizzard Empire, until now, he has almost exhausted six to seventy percent of the aura.


    If it is all absorbed.


    He is confident, and directly forcibly breaks through the current development realm...


    What kind of state is the follow-up? Through the previous fierce battle with the Silicon-based Lord, he has vaguely realized that it is the time to consolidate.


    He also has his own business to be busy.


    In particular, Tyro asked the Great Xia Empire for help. Does it need the assistance of their army?


    Yes, but not all, otherwise, at that time he asked to send troops to help stationed in the Kingdom of Light.


    Mainly, Taylor still wants an advanced version of the exercises.


    Telling fish is still fishing, Taylor understands this truth.


    The power of the Kingdom of Light is not inferior to the Great Xia Empire. The Great Xia Empire can withstand foreign attacks. Why do they work so hard?


    It''s not that the most critical part of this technique is missing...


    And now, they got the most crucial point of this technique-Lingshi.


    Especially after paying such a big price, the technology of the Kingdom of Light was almost thoroughly exposed, and even a huge amount of arrears was owed, and it was considered to have brought back so many spirit stones.


    Naturally, they couldn''t wait to transform this spirit stone into combat power.


    Anyway, when they have just repelled the enemy''s attack, if the enemy is not stupid, or if there is no such monstrous blood and blood, they will not attack at this time...


    They have enough time to settle themselves.


    Therefore, Xu Lingjun is reluctant to show his face outside, which is actually a good thing for Tyro and the others.


    The Kingdom of Light surrendered to the Great Xia Empire.


    But as far as the lives of the people in the country of light are concerned, it hasn''t even affected the lives of the people...but it is true that the country of light has long been accustomed to surrender, and it has become accustomed to backlash.


    The rise of the Kingdom of Light in the past 100 years has gradually grown through constant surrender and backlash.


    Time flows so slowly.


    In the blink of an eye, two months have passed.


    In the past two months, Xu Lingjun has barely left his residence, as if he never came to the Kingdom of Light...


    And this is exactly what Taylor wanted.


    Unless a great war arises, he doesn''t really want Xu Lingjun to appear in front of the people.


    After all, the country of light believes in light, but light has become the strongest of other countries.


    Unless in wartime, he doesn''t need to show his face.


    Especially during this period of time, as the spirit stones were issued to the warriors who were stuck and difficult to advance after reaching a certain level, the combat power of the entire Kingdom of Light ushered in a blowout period.


    For two consecutive years of fierce battles of life and death, these soldiers have already accumulated a lot of skills. Now that they have achieved such good fortune, their strength has naturally improved by leaps and bounds.


    Only two months.


    The veteran master-level masters such as Saiwen, Ace and Leo before the Kingdom of Light, have successively broken through to the realm of good fortune, or it should be a brand new realm, but at least they have the same combat power as the realm of good fortune!


    In addition, more than 30 masters have been added, and those who have not made a breakthrough have also been nearly doubled.


    Especially the people in the Kingdom of Light don''t mind that several people share a spiritual stone, and some even like several people to absorb a spiritual stone at the same time.


    In their terms, this kind of simultaneous entry into the same object, the more people feel that they can activate the aura activity in the spirit stone, so that they can get more.


    In the past two months, there were even a lot of filmmakers, and the filming of several warriors practicing on a piece of spiritual stone at the same time was still quite popular.


    And this method of sharing spirit stones has maximized the overall combat power of the Kingdom of Light...


    In the Great Xia Empire, it is impossible to do this. To those warriors, the spirit stone is like a wife. How can others get involved?


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    Tyro laughed with relief, and said with a smile: "This trip is really a hard work for Bai Liqing. Although he sacrificed, he has sought so many spirit stones for our country of light. If he could get these spirits long ago. As for Shi, why did we fight so hard before?"


    Isn''t it?


    The alien races of the heavens faced the Mysterious Realm, the Kingdom of Light and the Great Xia Empire at the same time, fighting on three fronts. If their Kingdom of Light had such a combat power at that time, they would surely be able to fight against this one-third of the combat power at that time. And win it.


    If it weren''t for the existence of Night Demon, maybe they could kill a wave.


    "Yes, congratulations, your lord!"


    Saijia is now a little more confident than before.


    With the breakthrough of the current state.


    He can feel that his strength improvement is indeed real, and he is far from imagined before.


    He comforted: "All the sacrifices of your Highness, including the dedication of the Plasma Spark Tower, are also worthwhile."


    "Today''s dedication, tomorrow, I will take it back several times."


    Tyro proudly said: "According to the current progress of these warriors, as long as the alien races of the heavens do not disturb us, at least half a year later, our national strength will be on par with the Great Xia Empire, at most another year. We can be above Daxia. At that time, even if we still belong to Daxia Empire in name, how can they dare to disrespect us again?"


    "exactly!"


    Saijia is now a breakthrough in strength and confidence.


    Self-belief: "In fact, what if those alien races come here? Today''s Blue Star is not just our family of Light Nation. They must divide their forces against the Great Xia Empire and the Secret Realm, and the remaining one-third will come. It¡¯s just a whetstone for us. Those who can¡¯t kill us will only make us stronger.¡±


    "Yes, yes, hahahaha..."


    Taylor smiled proudly and said: "The rise of the kingdom of light is the general trend. Unless the heavens and alien races suppress it with all their strength, no one can stop my kingdom of light from dominating the blue star, hahahaha!"


    After several years of influence, how could he now willingly let go of his power?


    Although he had to be forced to surrender to the Great Xia Empire, his dissatisfaction was only a theoretical dissatisfaction... In fact, he had no confidence to turn his face with the Great Xia Empire, and he did not even dare to be disrespectful.


    But it''s different now.


    The Kingdom of Light has become stronger, and Tyro is not afraid anymore.


    in a blink.


    Another two months have passed.


    In the entire Kingdom of Light, everything is thriving.


    Every day is a new change.


    And Tyro, for these two months, from the beginning, I went to Xu Lingjun every day to say hello, and then went there every two days, every three days, and every five days... Until now, he has not been there for seven days. NS.


    He even has an idea.


    maybe.


    You don''t need to wait for the alien race to be completely defeated, just wait for Xu Lingjun''s death, when that time, he can directly take down the Great Xia Empire with his army.


    Although the Great Xia Empire took more time to obtain the spirit stone than they did, they must be reluctant to share the spirit stone. Several warriors shared a spirit stone. Is this refreshing feeling beyond their imagination?


    Similarly, their progress in the Kingdom of Light must be several times that of the Great Xia Empire, and after a few more years, they will definitely be able to surpass the Great Xia Empire.


    At that time, take the Great Xia Empire and take its national power as your own.


    In this way, the entire Blue Star''s power is gathered in his hands, and then the secret realm will be taken down...


    Tyro understood now, why King Anduin insisted on taking action against the secret realm in the first place.


    Inside, it was actually a natural treasure house.


    And if all these powers are collected under the leadership of the Kingdom of Light, when the time comes, the Kingdom of Light will be led by him to fight against the alien races of the heavens...nothing to say!


    Because of this, his sense of awe for Xu Lingjun is naturally not as heavy as before.


    But a dying person.


    Xu Lingjun naturally also noticed Tyro''s gradual negligence.


    But he doesn''t care much about this, don''t delay me sucking the big spirit stone by myself.


    In fact, he is in the land of light.


    A lot of things, but I know more clearly than Tyro, the client!


    After all, he has millions of eyes and ears.


    And Taylor''s side.


    More and more complacent.


    The background of the kingdom of light is not enough, and this has also cultivated their extraordinary awe and humility when they encounter the strong, but if they get a little bit of power, they can no longer hold back their ambitions and madness. They want to kill their master immediately. Here to show your own strength.


    This nature is so helpless.


    But unfortunately, he has not yet enjoyed too much complacency...


    A piece of news blasted directly over his head like thunder.


    An emergency report came from the border.


    The heavens and alien races, the army is coming.


    Of course, after a few months of silence, these alien races are not honest people, and naturally it is impossible for the Kingdom of Light to be at ease for so long.


    This is not beyond the expectations of Tyro and others...


    But the attack this time was not a surprise attack like the previous one.


    The battleships flocked like birds, covering the sky, almost engulfing the entire sky.


    Almost all the elite...


    With the force of destruction, forcibly tore the sideline of the kingdom of light, and came straight toward its capital.


    I fought several times along the way, but they were as fragile as paper, and they were easily torn to pieces.


    And this time, it''s not just the silicon-based family.


    It''s the Siji family, the secluded family, the flame family, the iron wing family...


    Countless different kinds of heavens and alien races, all gathered to form an army.


    The number has exceeded tens of millions.


    Like a monstrous ocean, vowing to completely submerge the kingdom of light.


    The vastness of the army is more than four or five times more than any previous attack?


    "what?!"


    Tyro suddenly stood up and exclaimed: "The alien races of the heavens have condensed all their troops, and even the military power of the Great Xia Empire and the secret realm has been reclaimedChengsan Road is facing us. The country is coming?!"


    He fell on the throne with a weak puff, and looked at Saijia in shock, and said in shock: "Saijiaqing, are we two crow mouths? We both said before, unless the heavens and alien races do their best Otherwise, no one can stop the rise of the kingdom of light...Could it be that they heard this?"


    "There is even worse news."


    Saijia''s face was even more ugly than Tyro, and said: "In fact, these alien races marched day and night, but at night they were not attacked by the night demons... These night demons seemed to be afraid of this monstrous power, that is to say, Our most natural barrier is gone."


    "President Xu Lingjun really didn''t lie to us. He said that these night monsters are tools created by these alien races, and now they have perfect control of this tool."


    Tyro''s lips trembled, and he instantly felt the despair of falling from heaven to hell.


    He smiled sorrowfully: "They must have ordered the Night Demon not to attack the alien races anymore. From this point of view, maybe our enemy is not only the alien races, but also the Night Demon... Our kingdom of light has not yet succeeded. This force is enough to destroy us three times!"


    "His Royal Highness, there is still hope! We still have hope!"


    Saijia exclaimed: "Xu Lingjun, he is still with us!"


    "Yes, President Xu takes it!"


    Tyro reacted instantly.


    During this time, he didn''t frequently greet him, as if he had forgotten him.


    But now when he heard Xu Lingjun''s name, he seemed to have grasped the life-saving straw, and exclaimed to Saijia: "President Xu can save us. Hurry, go and ask President Xu to take it!!!"


    High-speed text hand type I can give the original chapter list of everything https://

 Chapter 559： What should I say?

    How did things evolve to where they are now?


    Tyro suddenly felt...


    It seemed that he and Saijia had collided with something unlucky, so that whatever they were worried about, they just came to nothing.


    The alien races of the heavens originally fought the three empires, but now they suddenly abandoned the Great Xia Empire and the secret realm, and all the armies covered the sky and the sun, and came straight towards the kingdom of light.


    What kind of deep hatred is it?


    Even allowing those alien races to do such crazy things... This is almost equivalent to giving up all the results obtained two years ago.


    Could it be said that in the eyes of these alien races, destroying the kingdom of light is a more important task than occupying the blue star?


    Tyro was racking his brains and couldn''t think of the reason.


    But this does not prevent him from wanting to understand...


    Now, that Xu Lingjun, who has been gradually neglected by him and has been short-lived, is now the savior of the entire Kingdom of Light.


    "The president leads, the president leads."


    A place that hasn''t been there for a few days, but now Taylor doesn''t even care about shame...


    Rushed into the yard.


    Then, I saw Xu Lingjun who was lying on the bed and had fallen into a coma.


    "Xu Commander!!"


    Tyro screamed, and stepped forward to help Xu Lingjun, only to find that Xu Lingjun was now alive, as if he had already breathed in and out of breath.


    On weekdays, if he sees this attitude, Tyro may be a little bit happy, because it is not far from his resistance to the Great Xia Empire...Although it is a bit early, it is still a pleasant surprise.


    But why is it this time?


    "Quickly, go and invite Gao Siqing to come!"


    Soon, Gauss hurried over and hurriedly diagnosed and treated Xu Lingjun.


    Then he was surprised: "The nuclear energy in his body has actually been reduced a lot."


    "what?!"


    Tyro and Saijia were stunned at the same time.


    At this time, Xu Lingjun also slowly opened his eyes and noticed Tyro nearby. He gasped weakly and smiled bitterly: "His Royal Highness is worried. Don¡¯t worry, I found a cure for myself. method."


    Tyro was shocked when he heard the words, and he didn''t know whether he was happy or worried for a while.


    Why did he dare to let the entire Kingdom of Light take refuge in the Great Xia Empire?


    It¡¯s not that the only person he feared was Xu Lingjun, and Xu Lingjun¡¯s fate was not long, which meant that they could vacillate the Daxia Empire for the time being, and only wait until Xu Lingjun¡¯s death, the so-called attachment of the Kingdom of Light, not just Is it just a name?


    Therefore, if he gets the news on weekdays, he is afraid to be frightened, because if Xu Lingjun can really survive under nuclear energy, then all his previous plans will probably fall to nothing.


    But now, it happens to be this time...


    If Xu Lingjun survives, all their opportunities will be wiped out, and it will be difficult to resist the Great Xia Empire in the future.


    But if Xu Lingjun is dead now and unable to ask for help from the Great Xia Empire, their Kingdom of Light will probably have no future at all.


    "Then...Is this method okay?"


    When asked this, Tyro himself didn''t even know what he was thinking in his heart, and he was so sad, as if he was even more lamentable than the saddest woman.


    "I have no idea."


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said: "I may need to retreat for a few days now. If it goes well, maybe I will disperse the nuclear energy directly... But before dispelling the nuclear energy, I am afraid I can''t help your Highness too much."


    "It doesn''t matter if the president can''t help, as long as..."


    Xu Lingjun sighed: "Oh, it''s a pity that this time the alien races of the heavens are coming aggressively, and their styles are quite different from the past. If it weren''t for worrying that this might be a tactic, the warriors of the Great Xia Empire and the secret realm must stick to their homeland. , Otherwise, I can let the fighters of the Great Xia Empire come to help the Kingdom of Light."


    Tyro opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.


    Xu Lingjun has said good things, but what else can he say?


    "But your Highness need not worry."


    Xu Lingjun said earnestly: "I have full confidence. As long as I can get rid of physical energy, even if I am the only one at that time, as long as I can be transformed into a giant of light, I can definitely help the kingdom of light to retreat from this powerful enemy. In fact, At the beginning, the Secret Realm almost couldn''t withstand the attacks of the alien races from the heavens. In the end, I became the giant of light, and I successfully helped them repel the enemy. I know this very well!"


    "How long does it take for President Xu to get you?"


    "I don''t know, nuclear energy is terrible."


    Xu Lingjun smiled bitterly: "Moreover, in order to expel nuclear energy, I spent a lot of spirit stones. I didn''t carry many spirit stones before, but now I can''t go back to the secret realm to ask for more..."


    Taylor did not hesitate to say: "There are still a lot of spirit stones left in my country of light. It was originally intended to be used to train the next generation of warriors. If the president needs it, we can bring it for you immediately."


    "Thank you!"


    Xu Lingjun said earnestly: "I also ask your Highness Tyro to support one or two for the time being. During this period of time, I can see the advancement of the Kingdom of Light. I believe that it will not be a big problem to resist these alien races for a period of time. After the issue of nuclear energy is lost, it will definitely help the Kingdom of Light to defeat powerful enemies!"


    "Also... it can only be so."


    Tyro''s instinct seemed to be something wrong, but he couldn''t detect what was wrong.


    But at this time, Xu Lingjun''s retreat was imperative, and he could only say that he would send all the remaining spirit stones over soon, and then left the yard with Saijia and Goss.


    But when he came out, there was a blast of cold wind, and he could be considered as a reaction.


    Didn''t he come for help?


    Why not only didn''t he get help, but he also took out all the spiritual stones?


    Moreover, he originally bought these spirit stones from Xu Lingjun at a great price, but how come they all fell into his hands in the end?


    This guy didn''t even mention this loan word...


    It seems to be the kind of non-refundable...this is too ridiculous, isn''t it?


    Saijia asked in a low voice, "What should I do next?"


    "What to do, what else to do? We can only hope that Xu Lingjun can really get rid of nuclear energy as soon as possible. He doesn''t want to ask his country for help. Can we force him to fail?"


    Tyro gritted his teeth and said: "Sai Jiaqing, lay a net of heaven and earth, and guard here firmly to ensure that Xu Lingjun will not escape back to the Great Xia Empire. He does not need to ask for help, but he must fight for my country of light. At the last moment, either Die, or, apply for reinforcements from the Great Xia Empire... I don¡¯t believe that Xu Lingjun will give us a funeral in the Kingdom of Light!"


    "The words of the alien races..."


    "First use our warriors from the kingdom of light on top!"


    Taylor resolutely said: "In the past few months, the national strength of our country of light has increased for all to see. If we really fight, we may not lose...take the courage to come and don''t fall into the prestige of our country of light."


    "It can only be so."


    Several people sighed one after another, only feeling that they belonged to another country this time, really returning to their loneliness.


    Why did you provoke all the heavens and alien races?


    But unfortunately...


    No matter how utterly devastated they are, the enemy will not give them a chance to react.


    The disappearance of the Silicon-based Lord, and the accidents of many foreign leaders, made these people hate Beria already.


    In addition, as the kingdom of light behind Beria, everyone is naturally regarded as the master of all this. In addition, Xu Lingjun, who had previously wanted to kill and hurry up, is now also in the kingdom of light.


    Kill two birds with one stone, save trouble.


    therefore¡­


    When the army breaks through the front line, especially without the invasion of the Night Demon.


    Unexpectedly, these night demons were so bullying and fearful of hardships. Seeing so many of them gathered together, they didn''t dare to come out to provoke them. This is also a good thing... It seems that this time, even the so-called God of Blue Star is standing there. On their side, we want to help them destroy the kingdom of light.


    And at this time, inside a main ship at the forefront.


    After listening to the sirens coming from the front, Siyuan and others were clearly close to the most basic line of defense in the Kingdom of Light...and also the toughest line of defense. If they continue to advance, they will inevitably usher in a storm-like counterattack.


    One of the three empires, was able to resist the alien races in the endless abyss for decades.


    The strength of the country of light is naturally not general...


    But unfortunately, losing the barrier of the endless abyss, and now facing so many civilizations at the same time.


    Today, you have no luck at all.


    Siyuan coldly shouted: "The whole army marches forward and launches city-breaking bombs!"


    "Yes!"


    Even if they were about to step into the enemy''s camp, the alien races of the heavens did not hesitate this time. They were obviously invaders, but now they have instead brought a belief that the soldiers will win.


    Fight for their lost leader.


    The battleship continued to move forward, and with it, countless missiles with scorching tails rose into the air and headed towards the capital of the Kingdom of Light.


    Suddenly, there was a dense rain of missiles in the sky...


    And the country of light.


    Taylor stood on the city wall, staring at the warship that resembled a swarm of locusts in the distance, and the missile that blocked all sight.


    Obviously, this time...


    These alien races are not to conquer the kingdom of light, they are here to destroy the kingdom of light.


    Tyro and others were secretly frightened.


    Sure enough, where they didn''t know, the Kingdom of Light didn''t know why it had offended them quietly, and even offended them so much that they didn''t even want to survive this time.


    If it hadn''t been for the fear that the use of nuclear bombs would completely destroy the Blue Star, which would have attracted the hostility of other alien races, I am afraid that they would now even want to take the nuclear bombs.


    "Start the plasma spark tower!"


    Tyro looked solemn, knowing that this time, it was truly the most difficult challenge for the Kingdom of Light. This time, there could not be any private possessions.


    For the first time, the Spark Tower, which represents the highest level of the Kingdom of Light, showed a virtual image in the air, and then quickly spread to the surroundings, getting bigger and bigger, until the entire front of the City of Light was covered...


    Bang bang bang~~~! !


    Suddenly, the sky was shaking.


    The earth cracked, the crust was shattered, and countless night demons were forcibly torn out from the ground... Then they screamed and wailed in the sunlight.


    When these missiles hit the spark tower defenses.


    For the first time, the world outside the Spark Tower has turned into a scorched earth, a world of purgatory.


    But the Spark Tower just burst out a wave of transparent ripples...forcibly resisted the attacks of these enemies.


    Tyro couldn''t help but twitched his mouth.


    There was a distressed look on his face, the defense power of the plasma spark tower was amazing, and the consumption of energy was also amazing. At this moment alone, almost one-tenth of the income of the kingdom of light was consumed.


    This is war, this is money.


    And then...


    More missiles continue to fly in without stopping like a meteor shower.


    The plasma spark tower shuddered...


    Obviously, it is impossible to resist this continuous attack.


    "Fight back!"


    Taylor looked up to the sky and screamed.


    In the next moment, from the countless military fortress bases in the Kingdom of Light, missiles slowly rose from the base, attacking the alien races in the middle from all directions at the same time.


    Missile group and laser cannon...


    The weapon was cold, but after it was launched, it instantly took away countless hot lives!


    The kingdom of light and the alien races of the heavens have not yet come close, they have directly launched a fierce battle in the air with high-tech weapons...


    Numerous battleships sank.


    The sinking and explosion of each battleship took the lives of at least thousands of aliens from the heavens.


    The plasma spark tower can protect the City of Light from harm, but the innocent people in other places have all fallen into flames.


    The opponent was extremely fast, and there was a piece of scorched earth wherever he went.


    The Kingdom of Light is already within easy reach...


    "kill!"


    Countless warriors of different races from the heavens fell directly from the battleship and rushed downward...


    And Tyro also made a long roar.


    On the wall...


    A Gauss laser gun has begun to vent its anger like a waterfall toward the invaders of the alien races.


    Countless Gundams rushed out from the spark tower.


    Even with the proton bomb that had been planted before, bursts of fierce roar erupted, and even the warships in the sky were affected by the strong power.


    The heavens and alien races had not yet invaded, they were already suffering heavy casualties.


    But for those who paid a lot of sacrifices, they didn''t just retreat as they did in the past, but rushed and rushed continuously.


    Stepping on his own body and rushing forward...


    This time, the mourning soldier will win.


    Their leader is dead, they want revenge, and completely include the kingdom of light as their territory!


    All high-tech weapons are designed to slay the enemy''s vitality to the utmost when they have never converged.


    But the battle within the planet...


    Especially those powerful single-piece combat forces, but they can always easily avoid the attacks of these weapons, break into the enemy''s camp, and make these weapons lose their effectiveness to the greatest extent.


    Fierce long-range attacks, UU reading www.uuk¨¡nshu. The melee of cm guns and guns killed...


    In the end, it was directly transformed into a melee!


    "kill!"


    "The Kingdom of Light is no longer what it used to be. Let these beasts know that Blue Star belongs to our Kingdom of Light. Long live the Kingdom of Light!"


    "End with the enemy!"


    With heavy radium bombs strapped to everyone, they launched an unyielding attack on the enemy.


    They have just gained the good fortune of heaven and earth, and have not yet dominated the Blue Star.


    How can they lose here?


    "His Royal Highness, I''m going!"


    Saijia roared wildly, and the whole person turned into a flash of lightning, and flew straight towards the many alien races below.


    The tens of millions of aliens from the heavens, mighty and mighty, like boundless waves, flooded towards the shore reef of the Kingdom of Light.


    first timing¡­


    Countless soldiers were killed and injured in both hands.


    "Kill, this is the most difficult step for us to dominate the Blue Star. To survive, the secret is ours, Daxia is ours, and the Blue Star is also ours!"


    Tyro roared and rushed towards the battlefield.


    The teacher from the other side is here...


    The space for conspiracy and trickery is extremely small.


    What can fight is to compete for absolute national power... Fortunately, the Kingdom of Light has accumulated a lot of power in the past few months. Otherwise, Tyro may have begun to consider surrender.


    But now, he thinks... maybe he can do it?


    "Have you finally started fighting?"


    Inside the City of Light.


    Xu Lingjun opened his eyes, a bit of sneer appeared in his eyes...


    He naturally knew what Tyro''s idea was.


    An unfamiliar white-eyed wolf, although he hasn''t started to fight yet, someone has done it for him...but he just took advantage of the trend and helped him.


    High-speed text hand type I can give the original chapter list of everything https://

 Chapter 560： Do you dare to say that you didnt mean it?

    The war continues...


    It is different from any previous war.


    Without your temptation to come and go, it is directly the most tragic fight.


    Day and night.


    Without the obstruction of the Night Demon, they had no final scruples, and everything was at the final price of killing the enemy''s most viable power.


    The corpses piled up like a mountain, and slowly there was no room for a foothold.


    The fort can only be supported on the corpse.


    The blood flowed into a river, and the low-lying ground had already converged into a sea of ??blood.


    kill! kill! kill!


    One day, three days, five days...


    The invaders of the different races of the heavens are tireless, vowing to completely wipe the kingdom of light from the blue star''s territory through today''s battle.


    In the previous Blizzard Empire, there was only a piece of scorched earth that could no longer be used, so they could only start with the Great Wall of Despair... but the Great Wall of Despair was on the star ring after all, and everything, such as supply, was a big problem.


    If it can destroy the kingdom of light...


    Of course, the most important thing is the death of their leaders.


    After being given alive by them, their dead souls must be weeping in the sky, waiting for them to help them avenge!


    Boom~~~! ! !


    There was a loud noise.


    The plasma spark tower was finally broken up completely after a few days due to lack of energy.


    The City of Light was completely exposed to the enemy''s artillery coverage...


    That is, the alien races of the heavens still maintain the most basic sanity.


    They are here to invade Blue Star, not to destroy Blue Star.


    I can¡¯t say that I don¡¯t want the Blue Star for the sake of venting my hatred, and then I can destroy the Blue Star...


    They got the first chance, but behind them, there are many people waiting to get a piece of the pie!


    I don¡¯t know how many alien races are staring at the blue star. If the blue star is really destroyed, the Siji tribe may not be able to bear the boundless anger.


    And Blue Star is still their default home.


    This is why they did not use a nuclear bomb and directly sank the Blue Star.


    What''s more, they are not without chance.


    It would be better to say... the odds of winning are extremely high.


    With the collapse of the plasma spark tower.


    The alien races of the heavens charged even more fiercely, defeating the entire Kingdom of Light steadily.


    Although the front is extremely long.


    But looking down from the sky, you can see that their front has almost collapsed, and they can barely resist the enemy''s attack.


    "Gather all the warriors who can move, come on!"


    "This is the last level of our kingdom of light to dominate the Blue Star. As long as we can pass this level safely, the gains from this war will be enough for us to completely dominate the Blue Star!"


    "hold onto!"


    The fighters who received the spirit stone gain, and even those warriors who were still waiting in line for the spirit stone gain, as well as the warriors in the logistics, were all drawn to the front line.


    It''s a matter of the life and death of the Kingdom of Light, and Tyro can''t care about anything at this time...


    I sent out all the soldiers who could be sent out, and watched the soldiers be beaten to death under several times their strength. Saijia broke through the realm of good fortune, and his strength had reached an unspeakable level. realm.


    In his words, even if it was as strong as Xu Lingjun, as long as he didn''t use that weird mirror, as long as he remained a giant of light, as long as he didn''t use those messy methods, he would have the confidence to fight him for hundreds of rounds.


    pity¡­¡­


    What''s the use of being strong?


    Tyro saw him being besieged by several masters from the Iron Wings on the battlefield, and then secretly, someone suddenly appeared and directly harvested his head.


    It wasn''t just Saijia who died, too many soldiers died tragically.


    Zofi died in battle, Jack died in battle, Saiwen died in battle, and the first generation died in battle. The corpse was tied to the cross by the enemy to demonstrate their determination to destroy their kingdom of light.


    Fortunately, before the four of them were dying, all their power was transferred into Ace''s body to help Ace temporarily break through fortune.


    This can be regarded as being caught off guard by hitting the enemy, and barely keeping the inheritance of the Kingdom of Light...


    "Xu Lingjun hasn''t left the customs yet?"


    After the stern fight, Tyro grabbed Gauss next to him and exclaimed angrily: "It''s been so many days. The war in the Kingdom of Light has never stopped. If this continues, the Kingdom of Light is about to fall, he Haven''t exited yet?"


    Gauss had just experienced a **** battle. At this moment, his body was covered with blood, and he was panting. He replied: "I just sent someone to see him. He is still in retreat!"


    "He''s dead with nuclear energy, no matter how hard you can resist it, it''s useless!"


    Tyro gasped, "I want Daxia''s reinforcements. Daxia''s reinforcements haven''t arrived yet... Damn... Gauss, you go to activate Unplanned, and then, go and tell Xu Lingjun, if within two days, I won''t see you again. With Daxia¡¯s reinforcements, I will have no plan!"


    Gauss was shocked: "But... Your Highness, Blue Star can no longer withstand the second nuclear explosion. If you do it again, the center of the earth will be out of balance, and then the entire Blue Star will be destroyed!"


    "That''s right, everything begins to return to nothing!"


    With a cruel smile in his eyes, Tyro said, "There are still many warriors in the Kingdom of Light, but if you continue to fight, the Kingdom of Light will definitely be completely destroyed. Since the Kingdom of Light no longer exists, what will Blue Star do? I want the Great Xia Empire to bury us!"


    "Yes!"


    Gauss looked at Tyro, who was completely mad.


    really¡­¡­


    The country of light can''t sustain it anymore.


    In the past few days of tragic fighting, all the soldiers of the Light Country Guard except Ace and him have been killed.


    Now the logistics soldiers are on top.


    Even if reinforcements from the Great Xia Empire arrive and the Kingdom of Light can be saved, the most elite details have been wiped out.


    Although the results are gratifying...So far, the forces of the alien races have been reduced by more than half by them.


    But they probably have no ability to digest the results of this battle.


    Even with the most smooth development, it will be difficult for the country of light to regain its view in the next 30 years.


    and many more! ! !


    Goss was taken aback for a moment, his face showed a look of awakening.


    Could it be that...this is the reason why the Great Xia Empire is unwilling to offer assistance?


    And at this moment.


    From within the kingdom of light, suddenly, a bright brilliance rose into the sky.


    The golden light is bright and clean, like the most dazzling Aoyang, blooming with dazzling brilliance.


    In that brilliance, a majestic figure slowly appeared.


    This figure was holding a long sword almost half his length in his hand.


    Raise your hand...


    The sword light turned into a scorching light, slashing down from the sky.


    All of a sudden, the world is turbulent!


    Under one sword, the several warships suspended in front were chopped into two pieces directly under this sword, and then there was a violent explosion that swept all the surrounding invaders.


    Only a sword, but almost emptied a piece of alien races.


    "It''s light!"


    "The God of Light is here to save us!"


    "God bless my country of light!"


    Those soldiers who were struggling to fight saw the heavenly light, and their eyes brought a look of reverence.


    They all howled in excitement.


    "It''s Xu Lingjun!"


    Tyro cried out in surprise, and exclaimed: "He really has expelled nuclear energy. If it weren''t for expelling nuclear energy, how could he have exploded with such terrible lethality? Giant of Light... This is the real thing I wanted to invite him to at first. reason!"


    He shouted loudly: "Chong, everyone, cooperate with the giant of light, kill!"


    Under his call...or rather, his call is no longer needed.


    With the appearance of the giant of light.


    A sword cut into a vacuum, and in the face of the countless artillery fire, he raised his hand and a light mirror appeared directly in front of him.


    No matter how powerful the laser artillery fire was, it only knocked him back a few steps...not hurt at all!


    Xu Lingjun holds the sword in one hand and the Haotian Mirror in the other, which seems indestructible and indestructible!


    Under his leadership...


    The warriors of the Kingdom of Light launched the most violent charge forward. It was clear that they were the ones who fell in the wind, but the appearance of the Giant of Light made their suicide charge seem to be a triumphant charge.


    Under the leadership of Xu Lingjun, the remaining elite soldiers of the Kingdom of Light rushed to the heavens and alien races.


    With the backbone.


    With all the will, the disadvantage was quickly reversed.


    "Hahahaha, my country of light is saved!"


    Tyro laughed and said: "Gao Siqing, you stay and guard... I will also go to the front and kill!"


    He shook off his cloak without hesitation, laughed and said, "I''ll come too!"


    Incarnate Hong Yan, has rushed to the heavens and alien races.


    Gauss looked solemn.


    Seeing that after Xu Lingjun appeared, the situation quickly began to reverse...Although there was only one person, his existence attracted most of the artillery fire, and the enemy had no way to ignore his existence.


    He alone resisted a lot of firepower for the kingdom of light.


    But even so...


    Gauss still did not hesitate to think of Xu Lingjun with sinister thoughts.


    He took the soldiers and horses of our kingdom of light toward the alien races, no matter which side of the two sides died, wouldn''t it be the Great Xia Empire that benefited?


    And even if the Kingdom of Light has soldiers surviving in this war, Xu Lingjun will definitely respect him like a god... Only in this battle, he consumed more than 80% of the elite combat power of the entire Kingdom of Light. Then it captured the belief of the remaining 20% ??of the soldiers.


    Is it on purpose...


    The previous treaty signed by the two parties does not actually bind the two parties.


    But after this battle, the Kingdom of Light may find it difficult to resist the Great Xia Empire, and can only passively... and even rejoice in accepting the people of the Great Xia Empire to settle in!


    What a wise Xu Lingjun!


    Although Gauss still can''t figure out a few things...


    If Xu Lingjun deliberately arranged this, why did the Lord of Silicon Base and others cooperate with him in this way before?


    And the nuclear energy in him, how is Xu Lingjun sure that he can expel nuclear energy at the most critical moment?


    He always feels...In the middle, there are still many truths that he doesn''t understand.


    Thinking, Gauss looked at the giant of light in his eyes, with a bit of horror in his heart, terrible man!


    But at the very least, it''s really good not to completely destroy the Blue Star in the hands of the Kingdom of Light.


    And what about the current situation, even if you know the truth?


    What the Great Xia Empire wants may be just a completely surrendered Kingdom of Light... But what the alien races want is the scorched earth after the fall of the Kingdom of Light!


    They didn''t have many choices from the beginning!


    "Guard the Seventh Army, enter from the fifth point, move closer to the Fourth Army, and digest the enemy among you."


    He quickly began to command the battlefield.


    Under his command...


    The combat power that erupted from the Kingdom of Light became stronger.


    Under the cover of artillery fire, quickly countered the situation.


    And this time.


    Si Yuan''s eyes were red.


    He stared at the giant of light, and shouted angrily: "He is Xu Lingjun, the king of the secret realm, and the one who killed my father. Kill him, activate the light energy cannon, and kill him!"


    Countless shelling fired at Xu Lingjun under the command of Si Yuan.


    But Xu Lingjun took a bite of fairy beans slowly in his mouth...


    If the spiritual power is not sustained, one will be swallowed immediately.


    The effectiveness of fairy beans is amazing, and the main thing is that there is no upper limit requirement for strength... eat one if you are hungry, and eat one Sharu can restore all injuries and strength.


    This is pretty unreasonable.


    Naturally, restoring Xu Lingjun''s power is not a problem.


    The Haotian Mirror shines like a big sun, suppressing all attacks.


    Human beings didn''t have the ability to fight warships, but that was completely limited by their body shape... But now, Xu Lingjun was clearly free from this confinement.


    Under his leadership, the kingdom of light and the alien races of the heavens fought more tragically, but under the unity of unity, the scale of victory has begun to gradually move closer to them.


    The deaths and injuries were extremely heavy, but those who survived seemed tireless and fearless.


    Tyro rushed through the crowd, laughing arrogantly, watching them gradually take the initiative.


    And at this moment.


    "Silicon Master, a large army of more than one million has been detected from the rear coming towards us, we are surrounded!"


    "what?!"


    Siyuan was shocked and exclaimed: "Who is it?"


    Before the words fell, he already knew the answer.


    It is the Great Xia Empire.


    "Damn it, where is the garrison we left behind?"


    Siyuan was suddenly shocked. He was naturally not stupid. Since he wanted to deal with the Kingdom of Light with all his strength, he naturally wanted to leave the most basic forces to defend against the Great Xia Empire. For this reason, he specially left a million troops and many of the most advanced ones. Technological weapons.


    Even if it''s lost...


    Support for help is not a problem.


    But why, up to now, even the signal hasn''t been sent back These garrisons are gone...the people of the Great Xia Empire are here?


    It''s not going to be a night attack by night monsters, so that these garrisons will have no time to make any response, and then they will all be wiped out, right?


    But now is not the time to care about these...


    Although the Light Nation ahead suffered heavy casualties, they were united, and they had already struggled with them. Now even the Great Xia Empire has joined the battle.


    Si Yuan''s eyes are red.


    He stared bitterly at the stalwart figure in the distance...


    Xu Lingjun!


    Killing the big enemy of his father is right in front of him, but for the sake of the overall situation.


    "The whole army retreats!"


    He growled angrily, gritted his teeth and said: "I will calculate this account with you, and I will definitely calculate it with you!"


    The leader gave the order.


    Everyone was frightened by these unprecedentedly emotionally charged soldiers of the Kingdom of Light, and now they have the opportunity to retreat... Naturally, they didn''t hesitate.


    The sea-like warship quickly retreated.


    Seeing the enemy warship returning in embarrassment in the artillery fire, the soldiers would never pursue it again... But the guns were flooded, and the artillery fire from countless beam cannonballs and cannons directly blasted on these warships.


    Even if you want to escape, you have to peel off a layer of skin.


    At this time, Xu Lingjun had already begun to recover his human form under the eyes of everyone, and accepted the embrace and cheers of these soldiers!


    But Gauss couldn''t help being slightly surprised...


    He naturally also received the news that the Great Xia Empire was dispatched.


    But not sooner or later, but at this time, it became the last straw that overwhelmed the weight.


    Get the greatest credit for this battle, but one soldier was not injured or killed.


    Xu Lingjun!


    Do you dare to say that you didn''t mean it?


    High-speed text hand type I can give the original chapter list of everything https://

 Chapter 561： 1 Star Blue Star

    Victory.


    And it''s still a big win.


    This time, the Si-based alien races and the other alien races almost went all out. As a result, the damage was more than half.


    This is a brilliant victory.


    Although the sacrifice is great...


    Finally, according to statistics, in this battle, the Kingdom of Light suffered more than 7 million casualties.


    Not only was the Security Army and the Space Army completely annihilated, but even many logistics troops who were not qualified to go to the battlefield had to drive the ducks to battle. After this battle, the Kingdom of Light is no longer as simple as a simple vitality injury.


    Their martial arts inheritance can even be said to have completely broken down.


    Want to make up, thirty years?


    I am afraid that it will be difficult to regain the old view in 50 years... You know, just before the battle, under the precipitation of those months, Saiwen, Leo and others have already broken through and entered the realm of good fortune.


    But in the end, only one Ace was still alive.


    But what role can one person play?


    After all, Aisi is different from Saijia. Saijia can also give Tyro some ideas. And Ace has a rude personality. What he likes most is to divide the enemy into corpses. From then on, except for Gauss, it is difficult for Tyro to find him The assistant who discussed important matters and reached a consensus.


    The sacrifices of the Great Xia Empire were also great, the army was deployed, and the military expenditures spent every day were astronomical.


    It is said that if it were not for the funding of a certain richest man in the Daxia Empire, I am afraid that they would not have been able to come so fast...After all, after several years of fierce battle, the funds of the Daxia Empire have already been stretched.


    But no matter how much the two empires sacrificed, they eventually won a big victory.


    That night, in order to welcome the assistance of Han Yuncheng and others.


    Tyrot specially held a cocktail party...


    At the reception, the lights feasted.


    A splendid color, and the sad families below who lost their sons and daughters and husbands, are like two extremes.


    And at the reception.


    Everyone held Tyro one after another, and they were full of admiration.


    Xu Lingjun even found Tyro, took the initiative to toast, and exclaimed: "Thanks to His Royal Highness, after this battle, the alien races of the heavens suffered heavy casualties. I am afraid that this loss will be hard to make up for."


    Tyro sighed: "Unfortunately, the price I paid for the Kingdom of Light this time is too great to bear."


    The death and injury of the Kingdom of Light is not only the life. You must know that the plasma spark tower, as a weapon that gathers the highest technology of the Kingdom of Light, can easily resist even the star-killing weapons when it is deployed.


    Its power is so powerful that even those weapons that are beyond common sense from Xu Lingjun''s endowment may not be able to defeat them head-on.


    But its flaw is to burn money.


    The kind that is more wasteful than burning...


    After the plasma spark tower was opened for a few days, the treasury of the Kingdom of Light had shrunk to the point that rats would have to burst into tears when they entered.


    People are gone, money is gone.


    Although winning...


    But Xu Lingjun was the one who reaped the fruits of victory.


    At this moment, Tyro also vaguely noticed something wrong...


    How do you feel that something is wrong?


    But when I think about it, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong. After all, the battles of the different races in the heavens can''t be controlled by humans?


    The heavens and alien races marched with all their strength, this matter has nothing to do with Xu Lingjun in front of him.


    Xu Lingjun sighed: "It''s a pity that these alien races are too cunning. At first, I didn''t know whether they moved the tiger away from the mountain or attacked the west, so I could only stand still. When they launched the army, I knew that they were actually The imaginary is the real, and the real is the imaginary. I really want to attack the Kingdom of Light. I immediately ordered the Great Xia Empire army to dispatch with strengthened communication, but was blocked by the garrison they left behind."


    He apologized: "There are millions of garrisons, plus they rely on armaments to fight, and the night monsters are used by them. Our battle is very hard, especially we have to retain enough military power to support the Kingdom of Light. We can¡¯t sacrifice, we can¡¯t die, so a lot of time has been delayed, so that the Harmful Kingdom of Light sacrificed so many people."


    "The willingness to send troops is already a blessing for my kingdom of light. As for the sacrificed soldiers, what I need to hate is not the kingdom of light, but the alien races of the heavens."


    When Tyro heard Xu Lingjun''s explanation, it seemed to his mind that it was just a coincidence... The explanation given by the other party was really reasonable.


    There is no doubt that the Night Demon was created by the alien races of the heavens.


    They can be blocked by the night demon, and the army can be deployed here in just a few days, and the sacrifice will definitely be great.


    "By the way, there is one more thing."


    Xu Lingjun sighed: "Actually, seeing that the sacrifice of the Kingdom of Light is so huge this time, I really can''t bear to mention it to you, but our previous agreement has clearly stated that if it is necessary for our Great Xia Empire to enter the Kingdom of Light to replace it. For patrols, the armament costs need to be paid in full by the Kingdom of Light. This time my Great Xia Empire dispatched millions of fighters. If you are not afraid of your jokes, if it¡¯s not someone who doesn¡¯t want to be named If Mr. Wang is fully funding, we may not be able to collect so much military expenditure."


    He apologized: "It''s not that we have fallen into trouble. It is really a long-term war. Our Great Xia Empire can''t pay so much military expenses. This time, in order to save the Kingdom of Light, we owe Mr. Wang so much money. If we pay back the money..."


    The smile on Taylor''s face changed reluctantly, but he had to say seriously: "President Xu is very reasonable and must be paid...rest assured, this debt will be handed over to the country of light, even if the country of light If you sell iron, you have to pay back the money."


    "Well, that troubles Your Royal Highness Tyro as soon as possible. After all, Mr. Wang is not a charity person, and his interest is still very expensive. The risk of returning to lend us the money, a little higher interest is actually understandable, right?"


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "Fortunately, the Nation of Light still has a lot of armaments. Now that the Nation of Light has suffered such a heavy loss, I am afraid that those armaments will not be used. When the time comes, I will say from the middle, these things will be used to offset the money. If it does, it shouldn''t be a big problem."


    Tyro''s smile changed reluctantly.


    Vaguely said: "But if these armaments are lost, if the enemy attacks again..."


    Although they are not used at all.


    But people can still have decades of hope when they grow up, but if these things are lost, just like Tyro''s idea of ??lighting the kingdom of light, he doesn''t believe that Xu Lingjun in front of him will let the kingdom of light grow so freely.


    Although up to now, they have completely lost the opportunity to sit on an equal footing with the Great Xia Empire.


    But even the slightest opportunity, they don''t want to let it go.


    pity¡­¡­


    Even with such a tiny opportunity, Xu Lingjun also didn''t want to let it go.


    Xu Lingjun said seriously: "They won''t attack anymore, because this time, I plan to take the initiative to attack."


    Tyro was surprised: "What? The Lord...take the initiative? Wouldn''t it be too eager?"


    "We are eager, but the enemy is more eager than us! Don''t forget that this time the alien races of the heavens took the initiative to attack, but they ended up in despair. Their losses are bound to be extremely heavy."


    Xu Lingjun said earnestly: "So we must completely defeat the alien races, this is the best opportunity! If we don''t retake the Great Wall of Despair, we can only passively defend, and even if we completely eliminate the silicon-based alien races, there will be Other races are coming."


    Tyro was silent.


    He naturally knew that what Xu Lingjun said was correct.


    But right now... the kingdom of light...


    "The President''s proposal is naturally correct, but the biggest problem right now is probably the Night Demon."


    Gauss interrupted behind Tyro: "The Daredevil is so powerful, and they are under the control of the heavens and alien races. If we attack the Great Wall with all our strength, if they stalemate with us, they will manipulate the Daredevil to attack us. When the time comes, I am afraid that we will suffer from the enemy and we will not be able to deal with it."


    "This is exactly what I want to say."


    Xu Lingjun smiled proudly and said, "Do you still remember the Lord of Silicon Base who was killed by me before? I found a sword on his body. I accidentally discovered that with this sword, you can manipulate those night demons. ."


    The words came out.


    The two of them suddenly looked stunned.


    Xu Lingjun explained: "No way, the deputy commander hadn''t taken it seriously before. He just treated the sword as a sharp weapon. After all, it can be carried by the master of silicon. Its sharpness is naturally extraordinary. But who knows that when he was fighting the Daredevil, he held the weapon and shot, and then discovered that the Daredevil actually bowed down to him. In fact, if it weren¡¯t for such a coincidence, I¡¯m afraid we wouldn¡¯t be here so quickly to help. The kingdom of light."


    The two screamed, and they accepted the explanation.


    "It''s no wonder that the previous battle was so fierce, but the Night Demon never joined the battlefield. It turned out that the important manipulator fell into your hands."


    Taylor''s heart was slightly startled, and his heart came like this... Doesn''t it mean that these night monsters are now under Xu Lingjun''s orders?


    The Kingdom of Light suffered heavy losses, and it has already opened a huge gap with the Great Xia Empire.


    Now that these night demons are added, even if the kingdom of light is restored, it will not be possible to compete with the Great Xia Empire.


    Gauss smiled bitterly: "President, you want to counterattack. We understand and are willing to support it. However, given the current combat power of the Nation of Light, I am afraid that it will not be of any help to this battle... "


    "Captain Goss said this is a bit untrue."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "You can help us, but there are many. In fact, if you send out from the Great Xia Empire alone, I am afraid that you will be guarded by the enemy, so I plan to do it in three places... The Kingdom of Light, and the Blizzard Empire that was once destroyed, I am afraid that the army of our Great Xia Empire will enter your Kingdom of Light. Of course, we have signed an agreement before. The Kingdom of Light is currently suffering heavy casualties. Our Great Xia Empire is now It is necessary to station troops here in order to maintain the Nation of Light, which can be regarded as killing two birds with one stone."


    Seeing the slightly changed faces of several people, Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "Also, the Night Demon has been used by us, so if we don''t use this power to recoil the Great Wall, it will be impossible to say, but how will the Night Demon be sent up? The battleships of the Great Xia Empire are used to carry the living people. These dead people... It just so happens that you still have a lot of inventory on the battleships of the Kingdom of Light. Just let us use them and use these warships to send the soldiers up."


    Taylor: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Looking at Xu Lingjun''s kind smile.


    He only felt a cool breath rushing to the sky.


    This is nothing to survive for the Nation of Light... Not only does it send troops to the Nation of Light, it also allows the Nation of Light to maintain their military expenses even after they bear a large amount of debt, even their technological weapons. When the debt is repaid, the warship must be used as a passenger vehicle to be sent to outer space.


    So, what is left in the Kingdom of Light?


    An empty shell?


    Rise?


    Out of the control of the Great Xia Empire?


    Even in the palace, Tyro can hear the cheers from the outside world, they are screaming light! Light! Light!


    The appearance of the giant of light today has undoubtedly made the entire country of light boil, thinking that it is the light that has saved their country of light.


    And light...


    But the leader Xu in front of him.


    However, they had signed an agreement before, and each and every case proposed by Xu Lingjun was so reasonable that they could not say anything to refute.


    If they had relied on the power of the Kingdom of Light before, they would still regret it...


    But now, regret it?


    He dared to regret it here The Great Xia Empire didn''t even need to do anything, as long as the army was withdrawn, the alien races of the heavens would clean them up.


    Or¡­¡­


    Maybe on the night they withdrew, the Night Demon was in chaos, and then directly turned the entire Kingdom of Light into the second place in the Blizzard Empire!


    Thinking about it, Tyro''s eyes showed a slightly depressed look, and then he remembered something, and asked quite a bit, "President Xu, you used nuclear energy to enter the body before, don''t know how your body is now?"


    "Oh, you said this."


    Speaking of this, Xu Lingjun suddenly became energetic and said with a smile: "I have recovered well, and this time it was a blessing in disguise. Not only did this nuclear energy fail to take my life, it also allowed me to use the nuclear power for my own use. His strength has improved to the next level, and even a little bit more insight, um... Not only did the Silicon-based Lord fail to kill me, but on the contrary, it made me stronger."


    Taylor: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    He looked dull, he didn''t know what to say anymore.


    Can you resist?


    Can''t it.


    Xu Lingjun''s life span is likely to be longer than him.


    Although the previous thoughts were good, now that I think about it, all of this is so naive.


    Tyro finally confessed his fate... Even nuclear energy could not take Xu Lingjun''s life. How strong was his strength?


    He has lost even the last hope.


    Tyro has to admit that he has not yet ascended the throne, but he is likely to be the last Lord of the Kingdom of Light.


    Following the Blizzard Empire, the Kingdom of Light finally gained the surname Xia at this time.


    And Xu Lingjun felt even more gratified.


    This time, Daxia Empire is equal to the entire Blue Star.


    He can finally launch the general attack with confidence.


    High-speed text hand type I can give the original chapter list of everything https://

 Chapter 562： The magical effect of fairy beans

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Said to launch a general offensive...


    But these words were only to comfort Tyro, and gave him an excuse to deceive himself.


    You know, Xu Lingjun does have a general plan to attack, but he will never put this move into action before completely digesting the Kingdom of Light.


    Regret Cloud City is here for reinforcements?


    Just kidding... If one is still alive, what kind of reinforcement?


    They are here to harvest prestige, and by the way, help replace the security of the dead soldiers of the Kingdom of Light. Of course, if this is the case, I am afraid that Tyro has gotten up early, and they can''t hide the eyes and ears of Yuncheng.


    And in the subsequent time.


    Wang Qingya and the management of the other three universities, as well as a large number of high-achieving students, all came here, and Su Huanqing, who was the leader of the team, also followed.


    Their task is to completely receive all the scientific research results of the Kingdom of Light.


    "Good... a lot of scientific research results..."


    "This is the latest stealth technology for warships? And it''s the third generation..."


    "We also have gravitational polarization technology, and we have even put it into use, but I didn''t expect you to be able to apply them to individual weapons. It''s really amazing."


    "Controllable nuclear fusion can be controlled to such a precise degree, great."


    "Unexpectedly, the Kingdom of Light has secretly hidden so many advanced technologies. It seems that you have put a lot of effort into the research and development of scientific research."


    Many scientific researchers from the four universities have expressions of admiration on their faces.


    Science knows no borders.


    The technologies that everyone studied are not the same, but they are related to each other. Just by looking at it, you will naturally understand how hard the Kingdom of Light has made in science and technology.


    Right now, I couldn''t help feeling sorry, I don''t know what the situation of the Blizzard Empire was like, but unfortunately... the Blizzard Empire has been completely destroyed by the nuclear bomb, and they will never see it in their lifetime.


    And heard these words of approval.


    The hearts of the scientific researchers in the Kingdom of Light were almost broken.


    This is all their painstaking efforts over the years, but now they have been taken away by others... and they can continue their research in the future, but it is no longer for the kingdom of light.


    And those battleships.


    It must also be modified to accommodate the maximum storage capacity.


    This requires a lot of manpower... Although the soldiers of the Kingdom of Light suffered heavy casualties, the scientific research personnel and engineers basically did not suffer any loss, and they were all pulled in to do this.


    So far.


    The Kingdom of Light has existed in name only.


    It is conceivable that in the next few years, the Kingdom of Light may become the Province of Light, or be called another name.


    It''s a pity, who cares about this disaster?


    The people of the Kingdom of Light outside have been completely immersed in the legend of the Giant of Light¡¯s salvation, and they are all excited and unable to extricate themselves... What''s more happy is that they have died so many soldiers, and finally someone is willing to fight for them.


    As for who is in charge, does it matter?


    I don''t care at all.


    It would be better to say that the Kingdom of Light has believed in the flicker of light for many years, and now Xu Lingjun has all picked up the fruit.


    And this time.


    Xu Lingjun is not dealing with all this...


    I haven''t seen Wang Qingya and Su Huanqing for a few months.


    I want to relive the joy of being in bed...


    It is also sad, busy with war, Xu Lingjun has not experienced this kind of extreme happiness.


    For several years.


    Wang Qingya and Su Huanqing have gone through several years, and they are more amorous.


    Mainly Wang Qingya...with a gentle and calm temperament.


    Su Huanqing''s words seemed to be the same as when she first met.


    Still like a high school student...little...


    And because they were initiated passively by Xu Lingjun to practice the Immortal Dao Method, and the two of them have been studying cell viability technology, anyway, from the outside, they are still no different from those in their twenties.


    It''s just that it is clear that Wang Qingya is also about to marry the eldest daughter.


    After all, she is a lot older than Xu Lingjun... In addition, Xu Lingjun has recently forcibly changed her name to Wang Tiancheng, which has caused Wang Tiancheng to have a psychological shadow, for fear that Xu Lingjun will be the first step to regret marriage.


    See you, God, his daughter is now completely eaten and wiped out.


    This bear kid will not learn badly outside, will he?


    Therefore... It is not so much that Wang Qingya is worried about marrying, it is better to say that a certain head is a bit rich and worried.


    Therefore.


    After a fierce confrontation.


    Xu Lingjun won a big victory and suppressed the two women strongly.


    After that, I heard Wang Qingya talk about Wang Tiancheng''s instructions.


    Xu Lingjun suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He smiled and said, "Dad Wang...cough cough...Uncle Wang is really a bit unreasonable, but don''t worry, I will marry you after this war is over. Others don¡¯t know, Sister Ya Ya, don¡¯t you believe me? ?"


    "It''s up to you, anyway, there is only one ritual between me and you up to now, with or without, in fact, it is not bad."


    Wang Qingya leaned gently on Xu Lingjun¡¯s chest, listening to the peaceful beating sound of his chest, sighed: ¡°Thanks to the fact that I am now empowered and practiced by you, otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not even qualified to have **** with you. NS."


    "It''s okay, there are fairy beans."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "Although in theory only I can take it, as long as it is stained with my body fluids, the same effect can be exerted."


    As he said, he noticed Wang Qingya''s irritating eyes.


    And Su Huanqing blushed next to him...


    Xu Lingjun said speechlessly: "I''m talking about blood, what do you two think it is?"


    "Of course it''s blood...haha..."


    Su Huanqing suddenly looked away in embarrassment.


    And Wang Qingya even took a bite on Xu Lingjun''s chest, she didn''t believe that this was really just a misunderstanding.


    After the joke, Wang Qingya quickly talked to Xu Lingjun about business.


    She came here, but she didn''t get together with Xu Lingjun.


    But there is business...


    It was only after a busy day, when it was necessary to rest, that he followed Su Xun.


    In fact, after receiving the harvest from the Kingdom of Light, she always had a thought, but she didn''t have time to talk to Xu Lingjun.


    Now it''s finally over.


    She finally had time.


    Xu Lingjun was surprised: "You mean, the scientific research device of the Blizzard Empire?"


    "Yes, after receiving the Kingdom of Light, I realized that the Blizzard Empire, the Kingdom of Light, and the Great Xia Empire, although the three kingdoms of the Blizzard Empire, the Kingdom of Light, and the Great Xia Empire, are all of the Blue Star race, but because the corresponding alien races are different, we are actually taking the path of scientific research. It¡¯s also different... It¡¯s like a lot of research in the Kingdom of Light, which complements our scientific research results."


    Although it is still a mess.


    But at this time, Wang Qingya looked serious and said seriously: "Our research institutes and the research institutes of the Kingdom of Light actually have explosion-proof facilities, and their scale levels are all capable of reaching the nuclear bomb level... Obviously, for science and technology After studying, the leaders of the two countries are very concerned. Then I have no reason not to doubt, even if it has been baptized by a nuclear bomb, will the scientific research equipment of the Blizzard Empire still remain?"


    "I never thought about this problem."


    "But Xiaojun, don''t you plan to counterattack the Desperate Great Wall?"


    Wang Qingya said seriously: "I also heard you talk about it before. Silicon-based alien races are just the beginning, right? Even if we eliminate the silicon-based alien races, it does not mean peace comes. Blue Star can be breached for the first time, and it can be breached. The second time, especially now that the Blizzard Empire has collapsed, the Kingdom of Light has now suffered heavy casualties. The Great Xia Empire has soared in strength in recent years, but the number has not increased much."


    Xu Lingjun understood what Wang Qingya meant.


    In the past, the Great Xia Empire only needed to guard the Pole Star battlefield.


    But now...


    When the Blue Star wins, the Great Xia Empire must simultaneously take care of the three starring battlefields, the Pole Star Battlefield, the Endless Abyss, and the Great Wall of Despair!


    Enemy on all sides in the true sense.


    "The population base of the Great Xia Empire is too small, and it takes time for children to grow up. At this time... what we need is technological reinforcement!"


    Wang Qingya said: "Xiaojun, your celestial organization can come up with many magical technological devices, but to us, these devices are like castles in the air. They can play a very powerful role, but they cannot improve the foundation of the whole. If you get a technological device from the Blizzard Empire..."


    "I understand what you mean, Sister Ya Ya, leave this to me."


    "Well, I also know that you have the ability to manipulate the night demon through that silicon-based master, plus seeing the installation of the scientific research institute in the kingdom of light, will you have this idea."


    Wang Qingya got up lazily, gave Su Huanqing a push, and pushed her directly into Xu Lingjun''s arms, and smiled: "I''m going to be busy, so I''ll trouble Xiaoqing, you can accompany Xiaojun a lot."


    With that, she got up and walked into the bathroom.


    A short bath, washing away all traces of the body... Put on a brand new white coat, the old one that had been through the day before was already out of shape by Xu Lingjun.


    Saying hello to Xu Lingjun, she opened the door and went out in a cheerful manner.


    Obviously only slept for two hours.


    However, the posture and temperament of the moisturized woman is naturally very different from the past...energetic.


    Su Huanqing was a little embarrassed and leaned against Xu Lingjun.


    After Wang Qingya left...


    Her expression was a bit twitchy. She was already considered an old wife and old wife with Xu Lingjun, but it seemed that not only was her body not growing, but her mentality was still the same as before, and she couldn''t let go.


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help laughing.


    Touched her head...


    Obviously a lot younger than her, but when facing her, he always feels that he has always been the one who absolutely dominates.


    He smiled and said: "Okay, it''s not the time when I was young when I was young and dissatisfied. I got up to do business. It just happens that your cultivation is far from comparable to Sister Ya Ya. I will give you a little more today... "


    "Add some material? Still...do you still add it?"


    Su Huanqing blushed, a little bit crooked.


    "Yes, this time is definitely much bigger than the ones you have used before."


    "Also...can it be bigger?"


    "Of course, get up quickly, get dressed, and I will take you over."


    "Over... in the past? Isn''t it here?"


    Su Huanqing blinked her eyes, wondering if she wants to be outdoors...


    But Xu Lingjun was anxious, and she could only listen.


    After half an hour.


    Xu Lingjun took her hand and came to a closed secret room...


    In the secret room, a pretty woman with long hair and shawl is sitting cross-legged, seriously sitting in front of the giant spiritual stone in front of her to practice. The navy blue military uniform and the tall and slender waist are quite sassy even if she sits still. wind.


    Su Huanqing said in surprise: "Jingjun? Why is she here?"


    Xu Lingjun replied: "Jingjun has been cultivating here for four days. She is only one step away from breaking through the realm of knowledge development, so I did not bother her during this period of time. Let her practice with the giant spirit stone here. The foundation is too bad, so I will practice here for a few more days."


    "So you really want to practice..."


    Su Huanqing realized that she wanted to be crooked, and laughed a few times, and said: "I thought...you...you want..."


    "What do I want?"


    "Take me to practice outdoors, ah ha ha... It turned out to be next to this spiritual stone..."


    Su Huanqing laughed twice and scolded herself for LSB severely.


    "Okay, go to practice, practice immortality, spiritual energy into the body, my life span now has to start at least 300 years old, I don''t want to send you away then, I want to stay with me for a few more years, just work hard."


    Xu Lingjun slapped her **** and signaled her to find a place to do it.


    Su Huanqing ran away hurriedly and found the place farthest from Xu Lingjun... Sit down and practice silently.


    And Xu Lingjun also practiced.


    The aura in this giant spirit stone is too abundant...a few more people are nothing.


    In particular, Su Huanqing¡¯s cultivation base is too low, and he hasn¡¯t cultivated anything well until now. Xu Lingjun doesn¡¯t want to send his wife away in the future...at least, she has to extend her life for several hundred years. Just work.


    You must know that any cultivator who is successful in cultivating the Taoism can''t live a thousand or eight hundred years old?


    And he is serious about cultivating.


    Although Xu Lingjun''s current strength is considered as Blue Star Invincible. ,


    But just being invincible to Blue Star is not enough...


    Has decided to counterattack.


    Having seen the strength of the Silicon-based Lord once again, Xu Lingjun suddenly felt that he might be able to cross the heavens and alien races by virtue of his own strength, but if he wanted to overwhelm everything, he might still be incapable.


    Then, before everything is ready, he had better take his strength one step further...


    You know, the universe is vast.


    There are as many different races as the crucian carp that crosses the river.


    In comparison, the rise of Blue Star''s martial arts is only a hundred years old. Even under the pressure of strong pressure, its progress is far more than that of a hundred years... But compared to the alien races that have been passed down to the planet to be almost destroyed~www .novelhall.com~ Obviously, there is still a lot to be done.


    Although Xu Lingjun''s strength is strong in Blue Star, if he is invincible in the universe...


    He himself didn''t think he had this ability.


    In the face of pressure, he needs to become stronger...


    The silicon-based alien race is just the beginning, and the subsequent challenges are the crisis that really concerns the life and death of the entire Bluestar.


    A month!


    It only takes one month for Xu Lingjun to be confident enough to draw out the spiritual energy in this spiritual stone, and then use this spiritual stone to break through to a whole new realm.


    And Luye had told him personally...


    Within this spirit stone, there is likely to be a great secret.


    But this secret is hidden in this endless aura, and only after the aura is exhausted can you gain something!

 Chapter 563： We have a reliable message

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Later.


    Everything is proceeding in an orderly manner.


    The Kingdom of Light is a behemoth. If it were not for the assists of the alien races, the Great Xia Empire would not be so easy to eat this piece of fat.


    But now even if the kingdom of light is already lying flat, I want to digest it completely...


    It is not so easy.


    During this time.


    In the country of light.


    There are many news about the giant of light, sects, and even the number of people who spread the faith.


    What is preached is the salvation theory of the giant of light.


    These people are spontaneous...but more of them are actually people sent by the Great Xia Empire.


    They are weakening the influence of the imperial power of the Kingdom of Light to the greatest extent.


    This process should be subtle, moisturizing things silently...


    But the city that was completely rebuilt after the war gave the best breeding ground for these nutrients.


    The right time, the right place, and the people are all on the side of the kingdom of light.


    And learned that Night Demon is now under Xu Lingjun''s command.


    Regarding these naked behaviors of the Great Xia Empire, the Kingdom of Light did not dare to resist any behavior.


    Just one month.


    A brand-new management system is different from the previous management system of the Kingdom of Light...It has successfully replaced the management system of the Kingdom of Light, but its sovereign figures have become the characters of the Great Xia Empire.


    Many warships in the Kingdom of Light have also been successively reconstructed in this month.


    Xu Lingjun is not just cultivating at all...


    Wang Qingya''s words gave him a wake-up call.


    The Great Xia Empire is strong, but the Kingdom of Light and the Blizzard Empire are actually not inferior.


    Nowadays, the technology of the Kingdom of Light has given the Great Xia Empire so much help... and even many scientific research techniques have helped the Great Xia Empire solve the troubles that have plagued it for many years.


    This is true for the Kingdom of Light.


    What about the Blizzard Empire?


    Although the Blizzard Empire has been destroyed by the nuclear bomb, as Wang Qingya said, the scientific research institute is the most advanced and developed place in the country, will they not be prepared to deal with the nuclear bomb?


    During this time.


    The monsters lurking underground in the Blizzard Empire will collectively dispatch every night to search around the entire Blizzard Empire.


    There are so many people...


    To Xu Lingjun, finding the Science and Technology Research Institute of the Blizzard Empire was really not a problem.


    As early as half a month ago.


    The Night Demon had already sent those materials, scientific research results, and many finished products to the Great Xia Empire, and then received by Zhong Yuebai.


    Ever since...


    The war academy also became busy.


    The Great Xia Empire is almost hungry and thirsty, actively absorbing gifts and nutrition from the other two empires.


    In just one month, several scientific and technological problems have been solved one after another... and even many weapons that only existed in imagination have taken shape in reality.


    The previous silicon-based aliens suffered heavy losses in the Kingdom of Light, making it difficult for them to recover for a long time in the future.


    The Great Xia Empire received the most important recuperation time.


    Everything is moving in a good direction.


    And wait until everything is ready.


    I only owe the last wind...


    At this time, even Yuncheng City, who was on business in the Kingdom of Light, couldn''t help looking in a certain direction in the distance with expectation whenever he had his spare time.


    There, Xu Lingjun has been in retreat for more than a month.


    With Li Jingjun breaking through the realm of knowledge development.


    Xu Lingjun also finally started to move towards the subsequent realm of the Consciousness Realm...


    Regarding his success, not only the warriors of the entire Great Xia Empire, but even the only remaining master of the Kingdom of Light, Ace, and Tyro, who has lost all power, can''t help but look forward to it.


    Hostility goes to hostility...


    They are now on the path of each other''s cultivation.


    After Dongxuan and Grandmaster, the development of knowledge replaced good fortune, and even included good fortune!


    Derive spiritual consciousness and observe the world from another perspective.


    Who doesn''t want to know how powerful the subsequent realm is?


    But then...


    If you want to advance further under the current situation, then Xu Lingjun''s guidance is indispensable.


    And this time.


    In fact, no one knows that Xu Lingjun actually broke through the current realm as early as half a month ago.


    Finally reached the limit of the development of consciousness...


    Then go beyond the limit!


    Until now, there is no limit.


    "Spiritual consciousness is completely integrated into the body, the soul is united, and there is no shackles!"


    Xu Lingjun raised his eyes...


    Through the window, looking at the scenery outside.


    If it is said that after the derivation of spiritual consciousness, he has reached the level of seeing mountains instead of mountains and seeing water instead of water, just like a microscope that directly sees its most essential things.


    So when his soul is one, he now sees mountains as mountains and water as water.


    Everything in this world seemed unimpeded before his eyes...


    And more importantly, when he took the giant spirit stone clean, he absorbed all the spiritual energy of the spirit stone into his body, just like the previous white robe Venerable, he felt that he had also become a giant stone. .


    It''s just that the white robe is the companion creature that became the giant stone, and Xu Lingjun, the main body of the giant spirit stone, was able to perceive the moment when the giant spirit stone was born.


    It seems to be a spectacular sight.


    The giant spirit stone is not only the spirit stone, but also the spirit vein, the source of the spirit stone, and the foundation for the survival of the blue star.


    this moment¡­¡­


    The secret of the birth of the spirit stone, the secret that the blue star can continue, as the giant spirit stone was taken away by him, all the secrets were thoroughly learned by Xu Lingjun.


    "Transcendence, then the realm I am currently in is called the Divine Soul Realm!"


    Xu Lingjun silently felt the realm in his body and said.


    "Oh? Why isn''t it the Nascent Soul Realm?"


    By the window, a tender green plant was swaying with the wind, swinging lightly...


    Hearing Xu Lingjun''s voice, she asked curiously.


    "The realm I created is a bit different from what I imagined."


    Su Xun''s heart is like the Nascent Soul Transforming God, it is really convenient to use the realm of the predecessors to cover himself, but how can he force it if it is not suitable?


    Luye clone said, "Oh...I thought you wanted a child. After all, Yuan Ying must be related to the child, right? And during this time, it was obvious that Miss Wang had brought safety measures. , But you never used it once, and you always do dangerous things."


    Xu Lingjun glanced at Luye silently, and said, "You, a plant, are also interested in the messy things of men and women?"


    "Didn¡¯t I say that when I was enlightened, the first thing I saw was a human scholar? I liked his appearance... and I have been working hard to cultivate in a human form. The blessing of your practice, I feel that I am about to arrive."


    "Then it seems that next time we have to get you out first."


    "It''s best to get out all the plants, including the tender plants growing in the corner... I am not interested in other people''s, but I am still very interested in you. By the way, I didn''t mean that I was about to transform. Do you have any requirements for my appearance?"


    Luye said, "I won''t say anything, I''m only interested in you, so if I can, I want to transform it according to your aesthetic..."


    "It''s inappropriate for you to ask the master about this question."


    Xiao Ya jumped out of Xu Lingjun''s neckline excitedly.


    The pretty face was full of excitement, and he smiled: "Many people don¡¯t know what they like, but I know what the owner likes the most... Based on the films he has watched over the years, I can Find out many common points, and these common points are the owner''s aesthetic hobbies."


    "Understood, the next private chat."


    "Yeah, but when you are transformed, I will be watching. If even a tree can cultivate a woman''s body, then there is no reason why I can''t be a machine, right?"


    Xiaoya complained: "Although Ms. Yaya told me to help me build a body of the same size, it would be inconvenient for me to hide in the owner''s body, so I still want to have a body shape that can change size freely. It can be used in all sizes, so convenient."


    Xu Lingjun: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    He stopped paying attention to the nonsense of these two abnormal women, and couldn''t understand what they were talking about.


    My heart has been calculated silently.


    Why did he clearly break through, but he still stayed in the house and never went out.


    Isn''t it just waiting.


    After the previous battle, the silicon-based aliens have suffered more than half of their combat power damage.


    Retaking the Great Wall of Despair is not a problem for Xu Lingjun... But what Xu Lingjun wants is not only to retake the Great Wall of Despair, but also to completely destroy the silicon-based alien race.


    Especially such a good opportunity.


    But it needs to give them time. Now that the silicon-based aliens have suffered such heavy casualties, they must have expected that humans will counterattack someday in the near future...


    If you want to defend the Great Wall of Despair.


    Must increase troops.


    They need more support...how to adjust?


    Naturally tuned from the home planet.


    It just so happens that your vital power will be completely wiped out...By then, the silicon-based alien race will be completely destroyed.


    Killing chickens and monkeys fiercely, let all the alien races who dared to play the Blue Star idea to see how they will end up if they provoke the Blue Star.


    So... he can''t leave the customs at this time.


    Blue Star fought hard for more than two years. In the past two years or so, almost all the people have been suppressed in the long war, and their nerves are about to be broken.


    Now this big victory has stimulated the people''s desire to win. If he leaves the customs again, I am afraid that they will not be able to suppress the noisy counterattack wave of the people.


    Just wait.


    In fact.


    Everything was not beyond Xu Lingjun''s expectations.


    Although he doesn''t understand military... but the height he stands is fascinated by his ears and eyes, and he can be regarded as half a famous general.


    At the very least, Su Xun clearly anticipated the reactions of the entire heavens and alien races...


    "We have already planned to quit."


    The secluded race, their posture is similar to that of human beings, but their skin is more like a lizard... It looks quite hideous and terrifying.


    The star lizard dragon sighed: "The strength of the blue star is beyond our expectation. The number of people of our Seyin tribe is already small. This time, the Blue Star battle has suffered more than one-third damage and cannot be fought again. If we continue to fight, let alone occupying the Blue Star, our Seyin Clan will all become vassals of other civilizations, and the gains outweigh the losses."


    "So are we."


    "And we, our loss is already too great, now we go back and become a vassal of another tribe, somehow we can survive...If we continue to fight, I am afraid that our entire civilization will be destroyed here. Blue Star is really too powerful. Now, they haven¡¯t bottomed out, and our losses have been beyond immeasurable."


    The Star Masters of the White Moon Clan, Black Beast Clan and other races also wanted to continue to withdraw.


    No matter how much Siyuan persuaded him hoarsely...


    It has been repeatedly explained that the Blue Stars have lost a lot. We destroyed their Blizzard Empire in the first place. Although the Kingdom of Light is still surviving, it is dead in name. Next, as long as we defeat the Great Xia Empire, we will be able to do so. Enron gained the Blue Star and shared the victory.


    pity¡­¡­


    Let his tongue bloom with lotus.


    Everyone can''t forget the despair brought to them when the nuclear bomb of the Blizzard Empire exploded.


    I can''t forget that the Kingdom of Light had clearly been desperate, but it was revived after a giant appeared...In addition, the mysterious giant of light directly killed many of their tribesmen.


    I heard that although the Great Xia Empire is not the strongest among the three empires, it is the most mysterious.


    Who knows what hole cards they still hide?


    They can''t afford to experience this kind of loss for the third time.


    Those races retreated.


    Only the Wing Twenty-two of the Iron Wings clan slammed a fist on the table, and said angrily: "A group of cowards who are greedy for life and fear of death have come to this point. Now they are withdrawing. Wouldn''t all the previous efforts have been abandoned? ?"


    "Yes, fortunately, there are you with me. Otherwise, relying on silicon-based civilization alone may not be enough to counter the lunatics of Blue Star."


    "We have made such a great sacrifice, and at this step, if we fail to succeed, we will be benevolent!"


    The flame **** Yan said coldly: "If there is no turning point, our civilization will not last a hundred years, and the planet will be completely destroyed. At that time, it will still be dead. Now we are fighting with these blue star people. Maybe it will be back. There is a chance of life."


    "good!"


    "So are we. The silicon-based tribe has been passed down to the present, and it has been tens of thousands of years... From the time when we started drinking and drinking blood to the present, we finally developed our own technology and got out of the planet. We have only just begun, but unfortunately we are in the original civil war. It has consumed too much aura of our homeland, and our homeland can no longer sustain it."


    Siyuan also sighed: "Blue Stars may be powerful, but unfortunately, no matter how powerful they are, we must fight them. If you don''t fight, you will die, but if you fight, you may still have a chance!"


    "Actually Although they are gone, it is not a bad thing."


    Yi Twenty-two said suddenly: "Actually, we are not without a chance of winning, and there is a big chance of winning. If they want to go, let''s go. It happens that this chance of victory is under our control!"


    Siyuan and Shenyan shook at the same time.


    Shenyan asked, "What do you mean?!"


    "It¡¯s not interesting. You may not know that our iron-winged tribe used to be birds and fowls. Later, it slowly developed into a anthropomorphic state and civilization. But in fact, our wings are no longer just wings, what kind of creatures? Can you give birth to iron wings?"


    Yi Twenty-two laughed and said: "Our wings are all modified when we were born, so we have our own contacts... So in a sense, even if we are searched and cleaned up, we still have contacts with the outside world. Way, reliable news, the Seventeenth Congressman, he is still alive and seems to have penetrated the enemy!"


    The words came out.


    Si Yuan and Shenyan couldn''t help their eyes light up at the same time, they looked at Yi Twenty-two in surprise!

 Chapter 564： This time I will do it

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Shenyan said in shock: "You...you mean, you..."


    "Yes, Yi Seventeen, he is still alive."


    Yi Twenty-two smiled and said: "During the war against the Kingdom of Light, our Iron Wings warship received a few lines of information codes. Because there was too much information during the war, there was no way to crack it at the time, but I cracked it back. Later, I learned that this information turned out to be sent back by Yi Shiqi."


    Siyuan exclaimed in surprise, "Difficulty, father and the others are still alive?!"


    "No, the Lord of Silicon has fallen!"


    Yi Twenty-two sighed and said, "We deciphered the code this time and learned that their plan had been completely defeated. Beria had betrayed and caused them to fall into the enemy''s trap as soon as they landed. There is no way. When he played, he was killed by the enemy, and the Seventeenth National Congress of Yi was seriously injured and his wings were torn off. But because of the wings, his posture was not much different from that of ordinary people, so he fled instead. Lost."


    "You mean he has lurked into the human world?"


    "good."


    Yi Seventeen said: "After deciphering this message, I immediately sent someone to Blue Star to see if I could receive news that belonged to my Iron Wings from a high altitude. It has been a while now. If the Seventeenth National Congress of the Wing is really still alive, we should be able to get reliable information soon."


    "It''s great, I didn''t expect Yi Shiqi to break into the human beings by chance. At this moment, we are no longer ignorant of the Blue Star ground."


    A few people are rejoicing.


    Suddenly, a member of the Iron Wing tribe rushed in.


    He shouted: "My lord, we have received a unique message from the ground, our Iron Wings clan, which has been successfully deciphered!"


    "Get it here!"


    Everyone suddenly became excited.


    Yi Twenty-two took a few steps forward and grabbed the note in his hand!


    Open it and take a look.


    His face suddenly turned blue.


    "What''s written on it?"


    The problem of the Iron Wings is not understood by Si Yuan and others, and it is useless to grab it.


    But Kanyi Twenty-two''s face was so ugly.


    I''m afraid what I said is not a good thing.


    Yi Twenty-two said coldly: "The Kingdom of Light fought against our country, and the strength was damaged... The follow-up Great Xia Empire came to help. This is what made us retreat, but you may not expect that the soldiers of the Great Xia Empire did not return. This country, but stationed nearby in the Kingdom of Light, and seized the power of the Kingdom of Light, and the Kingdom of Light no longer exists."


    He looked up, his face was cold, and he said every word: "We were being used as guns."


    Hearing this, the faces of Si Yuan, Shenyan and others also turned extremely ugly in an instant.


    The power of the Kingdom of Light was seized by the Great Xia Empire?


    Doesn''t this mean that now the entire Blue Star has achieved great unity... only one country and one voice remain?


    And it was their civilizations that contributed to all of this.


    They have paid a lot of sacrifices, and this is considered to have successfully eliminated the vital power of the Kingdom of Light, allowing the Great Xia Empire to settle smoothly.


    Who can stand this so much?


    Yi Twenty-two said: "And within the Kingdom of Light, there are even more rumors that the Great Xia Empire has colluded with the heavens and alien races, and it is considered to be successful in occupying the Kingdom of Light."


    The faces of a few people are even more ugly.


    If there is no collusion, can they still know?


    They really didn''t collude...


    They were really used as guns.


    Paid so much, sacrifice so much...


    In the end, such a result?


    Silicon Yuan gritted his teeth and said every word: "Daxia Empire, I remember you, today''s shame, I will repay you thousands of times in the future!"


    Killing his father doesn''t count, he still uses them as gunmen!


    Bullies don''t bring such bullies.


    "Do you think this is over?"


    Yi Twenty-two angrily stroked his chest again and again, and then he was able to hold on and not fall down.


    He gritted his teeth and said: "Unexpectedly, the people in the Great Xia Empire should be so mean...They also intend to continue to use us to help them stabilize their regime!"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Silicon yuan can no longer imagine, what else can they use?


    In other words, what else they have worthy of their use... This is all pitted like this by them.


    "After the Great Xia Empire occupied the Kingdom of Light, it encountered several resistances against the Kingdom of Light. Unfortunately, the Kingdom of Light was already half-crippled by our tribes, and it was impossible to organize effective battles!"


    Yi Twenty-two said seriously: "But even if these people are successfully arrested, they have to pay attention to the senses of the people in the Kingdom of Light, so they cannot be executed. Therefore, they want to borrow from our tribes. Hand, kill all these people!"


    He said: "Furthermore, the Seventeenth National Congress of the Wings explained clearly in the letter. He accidentally discovered a Daxia who looked very similar to him, killed him and replaced his identity, so he could detect this. information."


    "What are they going to do?"


    Siyuan asked.


    "I don''t know, the news hasn''t come out yet...or, the weight of the 17th National Congress of Yiyi is not enough to detect such important news now."


    Yi Twenty-two said: "But the Seventeenth National Congress reminded us that the Daxia people have already ruled the Blue Star and plan to counterattack the Great Wall, so let us either retreat the entire army or immediately bring in the most elite fighters from all races, the more the better. Arrange the heavens and alien races as unbreakable fortresses, waiting for the challenges that may come at any time! And he also explained that once he learns the news, he will immediately let us know, so that we can prepare in advance and increase troops, also in order to calculate the plan. "


    "I see, Brother Seventeen''s words are very reasonable."


    Si Yuan said angrily: "Unexpectedly, these Xia people are so despicable to such a degree, so bullying...I have a silicon-based clan, and there are iron-blooded silicon-based troops in the clan, and they all happened to be transported. Now I have seventeen brothers. For this internal response, I want humans to pay a price, a price they cannot bear."


    "That is inevitable. The top ten masters of my Iron Wings clan have a qualitative change in strength compared to others, and they can even become giant birds. I will go back to send the message and let my king send more masters, and The Tiger Wing Army, all line up too!"


    "Of our flames, if we talk about the strongest strength, we should be led by the Crimson Flame Army, but if we talk about collective combat, I am afraid that no one can compare to the brutal and bloodthirsty of the Cangyan Army, so I will also go back for reinforcements!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Several people quickly decided on a plan.


    Increase troops.


    Must increase troops.


    The hateful Blue Star people bullied people so much, they bullied them like this...If you don''t find this place, even if you take the Blue Star, they will not understand them.


    This time, with the internal response of Yi Seventeen, they have to make Blue Star pay an unimaginable price.


    It''s best to let them eat their own bitter fruit, and they must see their fan-shaped eyes of three points of pain, three points of annoyance, three despairs, and nine hundred and ninety-one regrets!


    At the moment everyone quickly contacted the tribesmen in their respective planets.


    And now...


    Yi Shiqi was full of flattery and flattery. This expert who was once ranked seventeenth in the Iron-Wing Clan, has now been completely shattered by Xu Lingjun.


    It doesn¡¯t even need how Xu Lingjun interrogates, he just asks...


    "What can you do for me?"


    He was busy telling all his abilities.


    But now, these information is obviously spread out in front of him under Xu Lingjun''s instruction.


    And after passing it.


    He glanced at Xu Lingjun a little flatteringly, but after all he couldn¡¯t hide his curiosity, and asked: "President, I don¡¯t understand. I have taken refuge in you before, and thought you were planning to use me to help you open the door to the Great Wall. , So that you... no no no, so that we can hit the enemy by surprise, but why do you want to remind them that we have plans to target the Great Wall of Dilemma? Didn''t you say that they were prepared?"


    "I just want them to be prepared."


    Xu Lingjun was in a very good mood at this time, perhaps because of the cooperation of the seventeenth, or the ability of the Iron-winged clan, which really helped him a lot.


    No longer hesitated to chat with him a few more words.


    He smiled and said: "If they are not prepared, how can they go to their planet to get more reinforcements? Don''t get more reinforcements, how can I eliminate their active forces as much as possible?"


    There was a word Xu Lingjun didn''t say much, after all, the person in front of him was not his clan, but the Iron Wing clan.


    Although he has become his servant now, his goal is not only to destroy the army they sent. His goal is to completely destroy their civilization. The more soldiers they send at this moment, the more their defenses will be. The weaker, the smaller their counterattack.


    But all of this can''t be told to Yi Shiqi. Who knows if this guy has a patriotism. If he uses the demon moth halfway, wouldn''t it be a lot of trouble?


    But just this sentence has already shocked Yi Shiqi''s expression.


    Obviously...


    Unexpectedly, in Xu Lingjun''s eyes, the combined forces of all the tribes were so small that he was too lazy to chase them down, so he simply gathered their power in one place, so that it would save trouble.


    Xu Lingjun asked suddenly: "By the way, according to your estimate, how long will it take for their reinforcements to arrive?"


    "This... the wormhole has been established, and there are no obstacles. They can directly use the jump technology to jump into the wormhole and come to the Great Wall. According to my estimation, the longest time is more than ten days."


    Speaking of this, even if Yi Shiqi has become a prisoner, he still cannot help but admire: "After all, the Blue Star people are really too smart. The three battlefields are located at the key points of the transition point. This point is not grasped. , We... they can¡¯t use the jump technology, and the subsequent supplies will be difficult to get in place. The difficulty of attacking the Blue Star has been directly increased by dozens of times, and it is more convenient for the Blue Star to guard, because these three places are all they must Taken."


    "Yes."


    Xu Lingjun sighed: "The fall of the Great Wall of Despair has obviously made the alien races on the other two sides also noticed the strangeness. Their offensives in the past two years have been much stronger than before. Unfortunately, they did not think that our human strength would have been in the past two years. Improved a lot."


    "Humans are really powerful."


    Yi Shiqi was really embarrassed this time.


    Three-line combat, now even thinking of regaining the Great Wall of Despair.


    It''s hard to imagine that these people have only been in contact with Reiki for more than a hundred years when they came to this universe.


    "In this case, in ten days, you will pass this message to them, telling them the specific time and location of our attack, you know?"


    Xu Lingjun handed Yi Shiqi a piece of paper, paused, and said, "The iron-winged clan''s intention to hit humans is inevitable this time, and it is inevitable that the vitality will be severely injured. In the army, it¡¯s like a fish in the water. The Blue Star¡¯s tolerance is very strong. Although you have left your race, here, you might not be able to shed leaves and take root!"


    Tian Haiyi, Chiyu alien remnant.


    I heard that Chiyu Alien has been completely wiped out in the hands of President Xu Lingjun in front of him.


    Only Tian Haiyi and Liao Liao, who had long since surrendered, still exist in the world... But Tian Haiyi is actually quite good?


    Hearing this, Yi Shiqi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing the note in his hand, his face was suddenly stunned.


    A shocking look appeared in the bottom of my eyes...


    Ten days later.


    During this period of time, the Great Wall quickly deployed its defenses and freed up camps for the reinforcements to live in.


    With the arrival of reinforcements...


    The damage before the Great Wall of Despair is finally restored.


    But this is at the cost of damaging the vitality of their home stars, but at this step, the slightest mistake will be forever. They are already in the middle of the road, and it is difficult to turn back.


    However, with the inner response of Yi Shiqiteen, they all have sufficient confidence. This time, they can definitely take their plans and hit the enemy by surprise.


    And with the wing seventeen, a new message was sent back.


    Everyone hurriedly cracked the translation, and then saw the above content.


    All sat down in shock.


    "I actually plan to send those masters of the Kingdom of Light that are under control to attack my Great Wall?"


    Siyuan was shocked and said: "These Blue Stars really want to continue to use us. What kind of **** to counterattack the Great Wall, that is basically a cover... Their real purpose is to borrow our hands and kill those who are inconvenient. The remaining fighters of the Kingdom of Light that were killed!"


    "What a nasty plan! It''s terrible."


    "It''s too cruel. They don''t plan to equip these fighters with any weapons, and directly let the warships carry them to the Great Wall. Then we will definitely take the lead and sink them. Then the enemy''s goal will be achieved! "


    Everyone looked at it with a cold sweat They only thought that the Blue Stars were too unreasonable.


    They are all people from one planet, and now this universe is full of crises. Shouldn''t it be about gathering all the power of an entire planet and trying to stagger to survive in this dark and merciless universe?


    They still have time to fight...


    Even the internal fighting has reached this level, and he will not hesitate to send his compatriots to foreigners to beheaded.


    But it is precisely because of human nature''s instinct to fight inwardly, they can lure the Blizzard Empire to cooperate with them, thus taking advantage of the trend to occupy the Great Wall!


    And now, their infighting again...


    Will send them to the **** that will never be restored!


    Know this in advance.


    Si Yuan and the others are full of enthusiasm in their hearts, and finally, they can make the enemy''s vicious plan come to nothing.

 Chapter 565： Despicable Xia people!

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Under the information of Wing Seventeen.


    The Great Wall of Despair, which had just gone through a terrible defeat and could not recover its vitality for more than a year, has now recovered its vitality at an extremely fast rate...


    But this is at the cost of sacrificing the foundation of this star.


    This time, they are truly benevolent if they fail to succeed!


    Even...Siyuan has an extremely vicious plan.


    "I decided to encircle and not kill, and I absolutely can''t follow the will of these vicious Daxia people, otherwise, wouldn''t it become their tool again?"


    What Siyuan said was really sad and indignant.


    Thinking back about his previous experience now, he couldn''t help but feel the urge to cry.


    More than three million people were killed and injured.


    Although there are a large number of silicon-based people, three million is not a big base...but the problem is that these three million people are not simply three million, but are composed of the most elite fighters.


    Once these people die, the overall combat power of the Si-based clan will drop by 30%!


    If the sacrifice can be reaped, it is barely okay...


    But the problem was that this sacrifice was completely made for others. They tried their best to eliminate the soldiers of the Kingdom of Light, but instead made it easier for the soldiers of the Great Xia Empire to receive the Kingdom of Light.


    I was desperate.


    He said coldly: "I believe that these people in the Kingdom of Light won a big victory, but they were picked up by the fruits of victory just like us. They must be in the same sad and indignant mood as us!"


    Yi Twenty-two asked, "What are you going to do?"


    "Blue Star has a word that makes sense."


    Siyuan said: "The enemy''s enemy is a friend. Why don''t we use the way of human beings to treat the human body, and let these people from the Kingdom of Light consume the power of the Great Xia Empire for us?"


    "Will they be obedient?"


    "It will be obedient."


    Siyuan sneered and said: "Don''t forget, they were sent to death, and they can be regarded as a big worry by the Great Xia Empire. The elite level of these soldiers in the Kingdom of Light can be seen... and don''t forget, the previous Kingdom of Light But with the strength of one country, they were tied with the strength of our tribes. They are very powerful, but now they need only a little bit of assistance!"


    He said: "So, we will not kill them, not only will we not kill them, but we will also give them weapons and send them back to Blue Star... The reason why they are controlled by the Great Xia Empire is entirely because their weapons are already following us. It was destroyed in the battle. If so, why don''t we help them?"


    Shenyan worried: "You are not afraid that they will take the weapon against us in turn? Don''t forget, the Kingdom of Light and the Great Xia Empire are hostile, but after all, they are members of the same family. At the critical moment, I am afraid that their guns will be the same. ?"


    However, Siyuan suddenly laughed and laughed: "Our Siji people have worked hard for decades for the Great Wall to make human research clear. They are not the same as us. No matter when, they will do it for A little bit of profit and sacrifice everything...As long as we surround and not kill, control these masters, and then send them back, and then arrange some high-tech weapons in the battleship. In the case of unable to turn back, you think Will they live in peace with Xia Guo?"


    A few people nodded.


    This is indeed very reasonable. You must know that within their planet, there is only one civilization, one voice, and the same external.


    Only Blue Star... a planet that is not too big, there are three civilizations and three regimes inside, and when they are outside, the inside is still dirty.


    In fact, if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t dare to imagine that a planet''s resources are already so scarce. How can they be able to fight both internally and externally?


    "Come here, there are twenty-one coordinates. Seventy percent of the forces of the Great Wall of Immortal Realm are distributed in these twenty-one places, forming a trend of encirclement and suppression... When the enemy strikes, observe whether they carry a large-scale or commit suicide. Weapons!"


    Silicon yuan is still smart and made the final patch.


    "Yes!"


    Someone immediately followed the order.


    In the next few days...


    Obviously, the Great Wall has not yet completed its recuperation, but the Great Wall of Despair is even more turbulent than when the army was dispatched.


    You know, the previous time was an active attack, but this time it was to invite you to enter the urn!


    Time flows slowly...


    Soon, the time was approaching the time that Yi Seventeen had given them to communicate.


    And this time.


    Within the Great Summer Empire, the Kingdom of Light, the ruins of the Blizzard Empire, and the secret realm.


    Everywhere.


    Countless warships that have been modified to maximize their containment capabilities are located in these four places. Every ten warships have the same channel and a total of 21 channels, but their ultimate goal is to point to the Great Wall of Impasse!


    "Are you sure?"


    Regrettably Yuncheng asked.


    "do not know."


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said: "We don''t know what the current situation of the Great Wall of Despair is. But this attack can also be regarded as a temptation. The worst result will also allow us to gain a foothold in the Great Wall of Despair. !"


    "Yes, we don''t lose anything anyway."


    Regretful Yuncheng looked at Xu Lingjun''s eyes full of admiration, and sighed, "It''s really amazing. In the past few years, you have made rapid progress not only in strength, but also in your resourcefulness..."


    "It''s just that I stand high enough, so I can see farther and have a broader vision."


    Xu Lingjun glanced at Yi Seventeen in the distance below, and nodded slightly to him, his voice rang in his ears, and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t say nothing."


    By this time, he didn''t forget to promise me... I am afraid that what he promised me before is really true.


    A look of excitement appeared on Yi Shiqi''s face. You know, he has no use value anymore, but even so, Xu Lingjun did not abandon him like a shoe. It can be seen that what he promised him before is true.


    And in front of Xu Lingjun''s eyes, a line of small characters appeared.


    [You promised that Yishou Seventeen will be the future lord of the Iron-winged Clan, and gained the sincere gratitude of Yishou Seventeen, and thus won the favor of the world''s original will, the original value is +488! ¡¿


    Xu Lingjunxin smiled however.


    Why does he trust Wing Seventeen?


    Not because of this...


    If it is not really used by him, how could he contribute so much source value to him at once?


    The language may be fake, but the source value is definitely true.


    He said: "Get out, I''m going to prepare too!"


    "clear!"


    Regretful Yuncheng pressed the red button in his hand.


    At the same time, all the warships received the signal, and the huge smoke and dust circle spread violently from every corner of the blue star, and then spread in all directions...


    Countless warships lifted straight toward the universe.


    The propeller with a long tail of fire falls off in the air for a period of time, and before falling off, it brings greater kinetic energy, allowing the warship to forcibly break away from the restraint of the atmosphere.


    In order to deal with the enemy, none of the 21 fleets entered through the star ring... for the purpose of hitting the enemy off guard.


    The speed of the battleship is not too fast.


    Half a day later...


    As expected, the Great Wall of Despair received an alert.


    There are more than 300 giant battleships in total, coming towards them from inside the Blue Star.


    "Sure enough!"


    A look of excitement appeared in Si Yuan''s eyes, and shouted: "Immediately find out where their end point is!"


    Someone will do it immediately below.


    After a while.


    There is news.


    The route is divided into 21 routes...


    Limited by the opponent''s interference barrier, only the end of the trajectory of 13 of them can be judged!


    Siyuan looked at the coordinates in front of the huge floating window in front of him, and laughed excitedly: "Sure enough, these coordinates are not at all different from the 21 coordinates we got from Yishou Seventeen. It seems this time , Xia Guo really wants to lift a rock and hit himself in the foot!"


    "Yes, this time Xia Guo will definitely be hurt by this. At that time, the Seventeenth National Congress will be the biggest hero!"


    "Now that the enemy''s remaining power is mainly the Kingdom of Light and the Kingdom of Xia, as long as the Kingdom of Light and the Kingdom of Xia can fight both defeats, even if the Kingdom of Light can consume half of Xia''s combat power, then the entire Blue Star will be at your fingertips!"


    Shenyan and Yi Twenty-two were also full of excitement.


    "Don''t be careless, the enemy is about to enter the range, check whether the enemy''s warship is carrying a powerful weapon!"


    "Yes!"


    The entire Great Wall of Despair, the protective cover is fully opened.


    Even if they consume energy, they will never be careless, just in case.


    Soon, the battleship came into range.


    But it''s weird...


    Obviously, the warships and weapons of both sides are already ready to go.


    No one even launched an attack.


    The two sides just approached, kept approaching...


    The distance is getting closer enough to be able to detect their weaponry with high-tech equipment.


    "This time, it''s a real hammer."


    Siyuan sighed with relief. Through the effect of the anti-reconnaissance device, he could clearly see the bare battleships... These battleships were really just battleships, and even the most basic weapons were not carried.


    In other words.


    If they don''t know the truth, they might be able to sink these countless warships directly with thousands of shelling.


    They can''t get close to their Great Wall...


    This is what they should have done, but if they really did it, they would fall into the trap of Xia Guo.


    Despicable Xia people!


    Excited to the extreme, Siyuan calmed down and waved his hand: "The order goes on, disrupts the channel of the opponent''s warships, and forces them to land within our encirclement. The soldiers are heavily armored to surround the enemy!"


    "Yes!"


    Under the general direction of silicon yuan.


    Below...


    The warships on the 21 lanes that were originally intended were all forcibly changed directions by the magnetic field.


    Accompanied by numerous loud noises.


    These warships were all stopped within the encirclement of the alien races.


    "Let''s go... let''s all go and see, the soldiers of the Kingdom of Light are indeed worthy of respect."


    Siyuan smiled and said, "This time I will do everything, I really can''t wait to see the expressions of those people."


    "Go with it."


    Several people walked towards the periphery.


    And now...


    Throughout the Great Wall of Despair, all the key points of the joints, the enemy''s warships have been easily controlled by them.


    These warships just stopped on the ground quietly, as if they were just taking a sightseeing tour, without any hostility at all.


    Periphery...


    The warriors of all races from the heavens and alien races, fully armed, surrounded these warships to death.


    When Silicon Yuan and others arrive.


    The Siji tribe managed to walk Sijiao to his place and asked: "My lord, we have sent several signals to it, but we have not received any reply. Do we want to force the warship to turn on?!"


    "Turn it on."


    Siyuan said: "If it''s not what I expected, these people probably don''t have the ability to turn on warships at all. They are just tools used to sacrifice. What we need to do is to rescue them, and then give them weapons and let them Launch a vengeful counterattack against their enemies!"


    this moment.


    Siyuan suddenly felt that he was righteous and righteous, as if he were a decent person.


    Immediately someone came forward, took out the cutting machine, and cut the gate of the battleship.


    Violent sparks splashed...


    The door, which was originally tight enough to barely see the gap, was gradually cut out a very long gap, and then slowly spread to the surroundings.


    At this time, Si Yuan and others were finally able to see these warships up close.


    "These warships seem to have been modified deliberately."


    Several people are expert in fighting.


    Naturally, it can be seen that these warships have been deliberately modified to remove all weapons and installations, and replaced them, even if they just stand outside and look at it, they can conclude...


    This battleship must be to expand the space, except for the necessary accelerated combustion energy, everything else has been completely removed.


    "These despicable villains of Xia Kingdom really didn''t take the lives of these Light Kingdom seriously."


    Shenyan walked around the battleship for a few steps, exclaiming: "Even the most basic buffer devices have been removed...Are they really not afraid of smashing these people into flesh when these battleships lift off and land? It¡¯s to improve the space, really desperate."


    "Don''t forget, they originally wanted their lives, and it happened to die. Isn''t it just what they want?!"


    "It''s true, they really don''t need to do anything extra."


    Yi Twenty-two nodded.


    A few people quietly watched...


    slowly.


    The brows of several people frowned.


    Suddenly, Siyuan said, "Stop doing this?"


    "Death is what they want?"


    Several people looked at each other in one place and they all saw the shocked look in each other''s eyes.


    "and many more!!!"


    Siyuan hurriedly said loudly: "Everyone, stop cutting, this is probably a conspiracy of the enemy..."


    "Stop it, there may be a bomb inside!"


    And at this moment.


    Obviously, the cutting has not been completed, but before that, the battleships were still tightly closed and couldn''t open their doors. All the battleship doors snorted actively, opened them, and moved away from them!


    immediately¡­¡­


    A terrifying corpse roared and rushed directly onto the cutter who was cutting the battleship. The next moment...the blood spattered long, and the miserable cry went straight into the sky.


    immediately.


    Countless densely packed night demons, like zombies out of a cage, swarmed toward the warriors of these alien races who were very close to them.

 Chapter 566： Highest authority

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Night demon! ! !


    When everyone found a strange feeling, their first thought was that the warships hidden in these warships were not soldiers from the Kingdom of Light at all, but bombs or other things that could cause them great harm.


    They got it.


    The opponent played a trick and played with them in applause. They thought they were clever. Not only did they fail to count the enemy, but they also fell into the enemy''s plan and sent all the elite fighters to this neighborhood.


    If there is a bomb on the opposing battleship.


    There is no doubt that it can cause extremely deadly damage to them...I am afraid that at least one-third of these soldiers will be completely tragically killed by artillery fire.


    But no matter how much Siyuan and others imagine, they can''t imagine the other party''s methods are so terrible.


    What they sent was not a bomb at all, but a night demon!


    Those terrible monsters that were extremely terrifying and prevented them from occupying the Blue Star.


    At this time, Si Yuan finally understood why the other party wanted to play such a scene with him... They were afraid that they would attack these warships.


    These warships do not have any protective measures. If they take action halfway, they can definitely wipe out these warships in the universe.


    No matter how powerful these night demons are, they are not enough to contend with the might of their artillery fire.


    As long as the battleship is destroyed, these Daredevils will float in the universe... until they die, there is no threat to them at all.


    Unfortunately, their cleverness was mistaken by cleverness.


    Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to let these night demons set foot on the boundary of the Great Wall of Despair.


    Especially the soldiers left the battleship and stood outside with their weapons in hand. Isn''t this being exposed to the mouth of the Night Demon?


    In such a moment, the entire Great Wall of Despair, twenty-one locations surrounded by alien races from all over the world...


    At the same time, the Night Demon''s disaster broke out.


    From the inside out, the night demons encircled and suppressed these alien races.


    guns?


    Not hitting the point is not enough to kill them.


    Heavy blow?


    Even if they break up their bones... as long as they have enough aura, they can still regroup. In a sense, this is an immortal monster.


    Coupled with suppressing hunger and thirst for more than a month.


    Now that they suddenly smelled the breath of strangers, how could they endure it?


    Only for a moment.


    The nearest tens of thousands of soldiers have been directly submerged by the night monster''s ocean, and they can''t even make a scream, so they are completely buried.


    Like a snowball, the night demons rolled into a ball, vast and mighty, toward the alien races in front of the heavens.


    "We are in the game, quickly, look for cover, attack, and hit them on the head. This can temporarily hinder their footsteps!"


    Siyuan and others reacted extremely quickly, and their strength was also strong. Although they were also within the range of these night demons¡¯ recent attacks, Siyuan¡¯s arms burst out like a steam engine, bursting out countless gas, swept across with a beam of light, and directly drove forward. The night demons blasted into fragmented skeletons.


    They retreated quickly...


    This offensive seems extremely strong, but it only slightly hinders the footsteps of these Daredevils.


    The only way to deal with these monsters is to set up shelters to hinder their progress.


    Now that these beasts are on the Great Wall of Despair, I am afraid it is impossible to go down again... The best result this time is that the Night Demon occupy half of the Great Wall, bringing them a great threat day and night.


    Even if the worst result.


    Thinking, he just rushed to the safety zone, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    I have seen that the elders rushing towards them one after another, several of them are actually strapped to powerful plasma bombs!


    "Flash..."


    The exclamation has not yet fallen.


    The harsh roar completely occupied all the sight and hearing of the alien races.


    In the loud noise, the night demons were completely blown to fall... the nearest night demons were even directly evaporated into anger.


    However, the casualties of the alien races are also extremely high. The line of defense they have arranged before has completely cracked an irreparable gap under this explosion...


    The heavens and alien races suffered heavy casualties.


    More importantly, close contact with such a terrifying bomb, everyone is instinctively a little confused at this moment... I feel that the brain can''t keep up with the pace...


    "Ruined."


    The Silicon Yuan is almost sluggish, and the Blue Star people are so despicable.


    I thought they would use bombs to attack, but they were so evil that they used the Daredevil as a weapon to attack them, but I thought that this was evil enough, but I didn''t expect that they would even have a bomb tied to the Daredevil.


    Now this gap...


    He watched the scattered bones on the ground tremble violently, and the strange monsters quickly reborn on the dead ground.


    Staggering again, but rushing towards them at extremely fast speed...


    This time.


    The line of defense was torn, and the night demons rushed directly into the deepest part of their line of defense.


    In one place with the most elite foreign warriors of the heavens...


    The most terrifying tactics.


    "Everyone retreat, cover... the rear Gauss machine gun covers, and the night demon opens the line of defense, open the line of defense!"


    Wing Twenty-two flew in the air with its wings, relying on these night demons who could not fly, shouting hoarse.


    Suddenly...


    A monster with bone wings rushed over from behind him and rode on him.


    A bite on his wing.


    Yi Twenty-two screamed and dived down quickly, but the other party couldn''t get rid of it at all, but kept biting him bit by bit.


    And its bones emit a dazzling silver light, which is very different from ordinary bones...


    This is a trace of being transformed.


    Is the silicon-based family...


    "Father!"


    Si Yuan screamed, his eyes were already wet.


    This bone...


    Isn''t it his biological father?


    In order to assassinate Xu Lingjun, his father finally became part of the Night Demon...


    Was his father even the dead body reduced to a tool used by others to counterattack his homeland?


    With a sharp scream, Si Yuan rushed towards the body of the Night Demon.


    But just after rushing out a few steps, countless night demons surged up beside him.


    There are a lot of Daredevil, more than a hundred warships, adding up, the number of Daredevil can not be millions...


    But even more frightening is the rate of radiation of the Night Demon''s infection.


    Its survival depends on aura, but the root of its actions is nuclear energy and radiation.


    Just be hurt by them...


    Even if you come into contact with them, you may be infected with different degrees of radiation, and when the radiation reaches a certain height, it can directly infect people into their kind by reacting with the aura of the outside world.


    The night demons killed more and more.


    From the beginning, they kept hitting these alien races, and now the alien races are retreating steadily, especially within the alien races. The wounded who had retreated, suddenly rose up at a certain moment and caught them directly. I bite the comrades around me...


    Physical fear, psychological despair.


    Obviously they are crowded and powerful, but they feel embarrassed on all sides.


    This terrible power has far surpassed the limit they can bear!


    In particular, the Night Demon did not erupt in one place, but at 21 locations at the same time...Even if one place is quickly suppressed, as long as one place spreads, it will become bigger and bigger like a snowball, until In the end, they became a monstrous snow mountain, completely submerging their desperate Great Wall.


    "Can''t love war, let''s retreat quickly!"


    Shenyan stubbornly grabbed the Si Yuan who wanted to rush forward and shouted: "Ying Twenty-two is not saved, and these soldiers are not saved. We must now return to the headquarters as soon as possible and turn on the defensive towers. These night monsters are isolated...We must..."


    The voice did not fall.


    On the wrists of the two of them, the signal receiver suddenly rang sharply.


    Exudes an unknown red light.


    The headquarters has been hacked!


    "Impossible, how could the night demons attack our headquarters so quickly... They have no reason at all, only the instinctive desire to kill, they will rush towards crowded places instead of towards our headquarters... "


    "Then if it is not the night demon who enters our headquarters?"


    Shenyan looked dazed, her voice was already mixed with a sense of despair.


    "Are you trying to say that humans also took the opportunity to enter the Great Wall of Despair?"


    Si Yuan sneered and said: "How is it possible, are you stupid... You mean that these humans actually sat in the same boat with the Night Demon, and then entered the boundary of our Great Wall? It is absolutely impossible... even these warships One of the ships may not have night monsters, but are all humans, but if they come out, they will also fall into the ocean of night monsters, and the night monsters will attack them first!"


    He shook his head and said, "Could you mean to say that even if these humans appear next to the Night Demon, they won''t be attacked by the Night Demon... You can simply say that these Night Demon are raised by humans."


    "Do you really think that this is not possible?"


    Siyuan suddenly stagnated, and shook his head: "Impossible, absolutely impossible. In this way, why have they not used the Night Demon to attack us in the past few years, so you never want to say that they think our attack is against them? It is not painful or itchy at all. They are actually borrowing our existence to help them block external pressure and buy time for their survival..."


    His voice became lower and lower, until he couldn''t speak any more.


    Just like Shenyan said...


    Is this really impossible?


    In the past two years, didn''t they have never beaten down even with an inch of land?


    It''s just that he can''t believe it. If this is really possible, doesn''t it mean that mankind has never paid attention to the silicon-based clan and others?


    How terrible is human beings?


    "Go back, master control room..."


    "Go back quickly."


    The two of them didn''t care about the warriors who were fighting with the Night Demon. At this point, these warriors had no chance to speak of.


    But at headquarters, they still have more than half of their combat power in it.


    Just go back, turn on the protective tower, and then order all the soldiers to go up to the tower to defend, to isolate these night demons from the protection...


    At that time, they still have a chance to win.


    But the most important thing is that they must first eliminate the rats that have sneaked into their headquarters.


    The two of them fled to the distance with all their strength, and turned a deaf ear to the screaming of twenty-two screams from the wing behind them.


    Undoubtedly, the intelligence of Wing Seventeen was a lie and conspiracy from the beginning, and this Wing Twenty-two brought all of them into the ditch.


    They hated him so much, how could they try to save him?


    And this time.


    Under Xu Lingjun''s leadership, the Seven Kills Legion of the Great Xia Empire, the most elite group of fighters, had already sneaked into the headquarters of the Great Wall of Impasse, wearing iron armor under the cover of the night demons.


    A solid defense?


    Just take out the Haotian mirror and lightly shine a light on those steel fortresses...


    Immediately, a round gate was opened enough for all of them to enter.


    And if you encounter obstacles that are not going to pass, you can directly use the spear of time and space to remove those obstacles, whether they are dead or alive... As for where to move, Xu Lingjun doesn''t know, and he is not interested in knowing.


    It doesn''t matter even if you move to Blue Star.


    You know, now launch a total offensive.


    The entire Blue Star is under the control of the Great Xia Empire, global martial law...


    When these alien races enter the Blue Star, they will be spied by the newly developed Skynet system over the years. At that time, they will still be inevitable!


    But this gave Xu Lingjun their greatest convenience.


    Everyone drove straight into...


    Under Xiaoya''s guidance, she soon entered the command room.


    It is also the place where the alien races of the heavens discuss wars on weekdays...


    Solemn and cold.


    As long as you think about the deaths of countless soldiers in the past few years, their orders are all issued from here.


    And now, their human beings have set foot here on behalf of Blue Star.


    There was a burst of uncontrollable relief and pride on everyone''s faces.


    "Well, if you want to be proud, wait until this group of alien races have been completely wiped out."


    Xu Lingjun appeared in the air.


    Said: "Now, follow the plan...Wing Seventeen..."


    "exist."


    Isn''t it the Yi Shiqi who is following Xu Lingjun?


    He came to the dashboard and started to operate seriously, and said: "In their eyes, I was already killed in battle, so for a dead person, they will definitely not cancel my permission at all... I can issue an order, Let all the fighters go out to the base to rescue the fighters on the outside!"


    "Then hurry, or wait until Silicon Yuan and the others come back, this best opportunity, we''ll probably let it go."


    "Yes."


    Wing Seventeen quickly typed words in front of the dashboard, and said in surprise: "My authority is still there. This will save you a lot of trouble from the president. Okay, the order has been issued."


    How fast is optoelectronic information transmission?


    In less than a second, all the soldiers in the base had the latest command messages on their watches!


    "The army is deeply trapped in a human conspiracy, and goes out quickly to help!"


    Naturally, the alien races also know that today is their day to encircle and suppress mankind... just didn''t expect mankind to have a conspiracy brewing? And those comrades-in-arms are already in a trap.


    Especially at this time they couldn''t reach their leader at all, so naturally something must have happened.


    It''s a pity that they don''t know that neutron jammers can directly disrupt their electronic communications.


    The commanders of the army moved immediately.


    "Assemble! All the soldiers assembled in front of the Tower of Despair, we are going to help our comrades!"


    "Everyone is responsible for destroying mankind!"


    "Five minutes If you fail to deal with military law, the gun will be decided!"


    Under the most efficient organization, millions of troops gather.


    Under the leadership of the commanders of the army, countless armored vehicles and individual skeletal warriors rushed out of the base, rushing towards the place where many soldiers were attacked before.


    Yi Shiqi said with joy: "Now, I am the entire base, the person with the highest authority!"


    "Well, you did a good job. You are the first to take the lead in this surprise attack."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "Now, transfer the highest authority to me!"


    "Yes!"


    Yi Shiqi did not resist, he had seen Xu Lingjun''s power with his own eyes, and now he has witnessed Xu Lingjun''s re-evolution.


    Thanks to Xu Lingjun''s teaching of his practice, he now understands...With Xu Lingjun, he has such a slim chance to reach the true peak.


    Even, control the Iron Wings!

 Chapter 567： Your base? No

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    The army immediately rushed towards the place where those people had arranged ambush...


    And this time.


    On the way back, Siyuan and Shenyan were shocked to find that their liaison device could no longer reach the headquarters.


    The frequency was directly disrupted by an extremely complex flow of information, causing the contact sensor in the hand to become a dead object.


    "Damn it, it must be a human conspiracy again. These despicable Blue Star people are really too cunning!"


    The specially-encrypted communicator could not contact the headquarters, and it was still after detecting that humans were lurking into the headquarters.


    Naturally, Siyuan and others didn''t think much about it, and they even thought of that person for the first time.


    Siyuan roared in anger, and more, but he felt a sense of horror that he couldn''t believe it.


    The iron-blooded silicon-based army is already the most powerful army of the silicon-based clan, and this army should not be used lightly when the non-silicon-based clan is alive or dead.


    Before, he was given a fierce joke, and finally got the opportunity to kill a wave. Naturally, he didn''t care about anything, so he transferred the army directly...


    And besides, the flame clan and iron wing clan are obviously the same.


    Especially the Iron Wings, they dispatched many masters


    Even the top ten masters have come to no less than five...The strength of these people, alone, must surpass the realm of human creation, but now, there is such a powerful army that can destroy the Blue Star. But most of them were torn and eaten by those irrational night monsters.


    No matter how strong it is, there is no possibility of resisting it in the face of crowded tactics.


    Even now, it seems that even the remaining little half has been worried about.


    "Quick, go back!"


    "There must be something wrong with the base."


    The two of them seemed to have two flashes of lightning, rushing straight towards the headquarters base, and they made up their minds silently...If nothing can be done, then the final result is probably to give up the invasion of Blue Star and directly activate these. The nuclear bombs they buried here in the past years have completely destroyed this place and died together with the enemy!


    And just rushed halfway.


    On the face, I saw the mighty army coming over the sky and the earth.


    Aren''t their formations, queues, and the painted signs on the battleship all their troops?


    In the front and on the opposite side, the two leaders who were heading towards the base were obviously also found.


    Immediately, a miniature battleship flew up first, and three figures jumped down from above.


    It was the competent cadre who stayed at the headquarters of the Great Wall of Extremis and guarded the safety of the headquarters.


    "My lord, according to your instructions, we have come to support you!"


    The three of them came to the front, stroked their chest with one hand respectfully, knelt down on one knee, and said respectfully.


    "Increase...reinforcement?"


    Both Siyuan and Shenyan were stunned.


    Silicon Yuan was shocked: "Who asked you to reinforce?"


    "what?"


    This time, the three of them were stunned.


    The head of Si Zhengqi said: "My lord, didn''t you get the calculations of the enemy in the encirclement, but were they secreted the calculations?"


    "This... does exist."


    "So we received an order from you to come and support my lord."


    Received orders from them, reinforcements?


    Shenyan exclaimed: "You are fooled, you are fooled, this is turning the tiger away from the mountain...bad..."


    The silicon element also reacted.


    That''s right...


    To deal with the Night Demon, one can only rely on the barriers built in advance to intercept them.


    Otherwise, even if it is as powerful as a battleship, it will be difficult to completely eliminate these night monsters... In the end, it is still inevitable that an energy exhaustion will end.


    And now it seems that the enemy is despicable to the extreme. After those humans sneaked into their base, they even issued orders directly under their identities...


    I can''t even bother to shock them how they did it. After all, Sizheng and others can serve as the top leaders of Siyuan to guard the headquarters after they leave. Their ingenuity is certainly not too bad, and it will not be easy to lie to him.


    Si Yuan cried, "Quickly, the army quickly returned to the headquarters. We were fooled. There were no dead soldiers from the Kingdom of Light. All night demons came. We laid traps and ambushed, but we delivered ourselves to their mouths in vain. By the way, the army in front is almost unable to support it. We must return to the headquarters as soon as possible and station the energy magnetic field wall, otherwise, I am afraid that all of us will be completely wiped out in the mouth of the night demon."


    "what?"


    "You have been scolded, hurry, let''s go back! We will explain the details to you on the way."


    The two ran wildly, and they were already exhausted by this time.


    Now quickly set foot on the miniature battleship...


    Under the command of Sizheng, not long after they came out, the mighty army turned its head and galloped back towards the place.


    It''s like a child''s play.


    And along the way...


    Siyuan also told their experience to those who came for reinforcements.


    Just listening to Siyuan¡¯s explanation, Si was quite shocked, and said, ¡°A human is lurking into the headquarters? Why don¡¯t we feel it?¡±


    "The enemy seems to have the means to block electronic signals. Soon after we received the alarm, we couldn''t sense the situation at the headquarters at all, and we couldn''t even contact you."


    Si Yuan slammed an angry fist on the wall, and said angrily: "Shielding the electronics and signal sources this time is not an act of dying at all. They are planning to retake the Great Wall in one fell swoop. This is the end of the battle!"


    Shield the signal source...


    This alone makes them all think of a possibility.


    Nuclear bomb!


    With this method, the nuclear bomb will become a joke in front of them!


    Even if they are sent to a nuclear bomb, it will be difficult for them to activate this thing.


    Right now, the only thing they can do is to rush back to the headquarters at the fastest speed, and then they can¡¯t fasten them, find out all the lurkers and kill them, and then deal with the night monsters... Just thinking about it, Si Yuan is extremely angry. .


    But it is precisely this blessing of anger that he feels that he can do anything.


    The enemy''s conspiracy will be completely shattered...


    However, resolute determination.


    The moment he set foot on the headquarters, he was completely shattered.


    "Alarm! Alarm! A large number of unidentified enemy forces from outside have been detected. Do you initiate emergency measures?"


    Not only did the headquarters gate never open, but a dazzling scarlet light burst out throughout the base... accompanied by that familiar voice.


    But these familiar voices are the strangers who warn them!


    The owner of this base is no longer them.


    Not to mention the authority to enter the base, they were even judged by the base as an enemy...


    And the voice fell.


    Numerous automated Gauss laser guns protruded directly from the fortress, and amidst the sound of mechanical rubbing, the muzzle was aimed at the army below.


    Countless turrets and floating cannons in the sky are also ready to go.


    Above the steel-poured city wall, missiles taller than a human body have been automatically aimed in their direction.


    Siyuan understands that as long as they give an order, they will be directly submerged under this boundless artillery fire.


    The battleship can withstand these attacks...


    But those fighters who ride in armored vehicles and mechas and skeletal mechas may not be spared.


    Silicon Yuan''s eyes are already red.


    He doesn''t understand...


    Obviously three hours ago, they still had the absolute upper hand, and they even began to discuss what weapons to equip the people in the kingdom of light... they must ensure their combat power to cause the greatest damage to the Great Xia Empire. .


    But it is also necessary to ensure that they cannot back them up.


    But three hours later, they were like bereaved dogs. More than half of the army was killed or injured... and now, even the headquarters has fallen into the hands of the other side.


    The defensive fortifications they have worked so hard over the past few years are now aimed at them.


    Especially when that handsome human figure appeared on the city wall.


    The pupils of the silicon element suddenly shrank...


    That handsome and determined figure.


    Just by looking at his face, I know that this must be an extremely upright person, determined, decisive, brave, wise, powerful...


    All the advantages that a human warrior can be promised, seem to be able to find traces on his body.


    "Xu Lingjun!"


    Siyuan paused and called out the name.


    "Now the master of silicon, isn''t it?"


    Xu Lingjun stood leisurely on the city wall, opposite to an army of millions, mighty and powerful.


    However, he is only one person,


    But he was so calm and calm, it seemed that he was the only one who had completely overwhelmed the entire army on the opposite side in terms of momentum.


    "If you don''t fight your enemies, what do you come to my base for?"


    "You...your base?"


    The silicon element suddenly became gassy.


    I just feel that all the praise and exclamation in my heart before are completely ignited with his words in an instant.


    He roared angrily: "This is obviously my base!"


    Xu Lingjun: "You said this is your base, you call it, does it agree?"


    Siyuan: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Xu Lingjun smiled faintly: "But I am different, I will call it, and it will definitely promise, base, lights come!"


    The voice fell.


    The entire base was brightly lit in an instant.


    Countless hot lights illuminate the impossibly dark Great Wall like daylight.


    Si Yuan knows too well... this guy actually made all the lights on the entire base come on with just one sentence.


    What shocked him even more was the meaning behind it.


    How did this **** master all the permissions in this base in just an hour, and even clear all of them... etc...


    Siyuan suddenly calmed down.


    Growled: "Let Yi Shiqi come out to see me!"


    "what?"


    "The Seventeenth National Congress?"


    "What does this silicon guy mean... Does he mean that the Seventeenth National Congress is a spy?"


    Among the army, there were also some elite fighters from the Iron Wing tribe. Hearing these words, there was a tumult.


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said, "I don''t understand what you are talking nonsense... Now, for the sake of your large number of people, give me a little more time and let me stay away from my base within half an hour, otherwise. , Those nuclear bombs will fall on you mercilessly."


    He raised his hand.


    There was a violent tremor on the ground. Although they couldn''t see anything, they could feel the ground under their feet trembling regularly.


    Siyuan knew that this was the sound of the nuclear bomb engine starting.


    If they don''t retreat, he will really start the engine...No matter how strong they are, they will not be able to deal with the power of a nuclear bomb!


    In particular, no one knows better than Silicon Yuan how solid this base is.


    Over the years, they have been continuously strengthening, strengthening and strengthening this base!


    After several years of reinforcement, coupled with all kinds of high-tech weapons being mounted on racks without money, this is not so much a base, as it is an immovable steel hedgehog fortress!


    Xu Lingjun shouted: "Get out!"


    "Asshole, give me a storm and take this base!"


    Siyuan pointed at the front angrily, but his heart felt sad.


    retreat?


    Where to go back?


    The Night Demon could catch up at any time, unless they can rush into this base and rely on the defense of the base to deal with them, otherwise, they will undoubtedly die.


    But how many soldiers need to be sacrificed to capture the base?


    he does not know¡­¡­


    I don''t want to know.


    Countless warships fired at the same time, countless of different colors, and the thick beam directly blasted below the base.


    But these usual attacks that can destroy a small warship with one blow hit the base, but they only made waves of contact.


    This is the most cutting-edge defense technology of the silicon-based family-the neutron barrier!


    It can defend against all attacks, even if it is a nuclear bomb, it can be easily resisted by waiting for one or two.


    But now, this barrier is being used against them.


    The base began to counterattack.


    The reflection satellite cannons mounted on the city wall counterattacked by themselves.


    Only one crossfire...


    There are already more than 20 warships falling down with heavy smoke, and the soldiers fleeing out like dumplings... More of them are being pressed into the warship and unable to move at all in a rapid overweight state. .


    After landing, a blazing fire burst out instantly.


    Even with these countless fighters, they lost their lives...


    "attack!"


    Xu Lingjun didn''t care about the loss of energy at all, and all the weapons and protective barriers were turned on to their maximum power.


    He was the only one, but he became an army by himself, and in cooperation with Xiaoya, he commanded the base to face the attack of millions of troops, and he did not lose the slightest...


    On the contrary, the enemy will be defeated steadily.


    And Xu Lingjun stood on the city wall, calmly watching the alien fleets of the heavens who were competing with the base in front of him, and asked, "How long will it take for the human army to arrive?"


    Xiaoya replied in her ear: "Under the blessing of the anti-gravity thruster, it will take another three hours."


    "How long can the base''s energy support?"


    "One day in overclocking mode!"


    "Just reduce the power to 100%!"


    Xu Lingjun sneered: "Although it is an asset of the enemy, it is now named Xu... You can''t waste it."


    "Yes!"


    "Damn it, **** it!"


    The battleships have almost exhausted all their solutions, but unfortunately, even if they know this base very well, the people like Silicon Yuan and Shenyan can¡¯t get this base for a long time. It¡¯s better to say that they knew it because of their understanding, and they only depended on it. The warships and soldiers wanted to attack this base by force, and the possibility was very slim.


    But what about this?


    Do they have other options?


    He could only scream frantically, letting the soldiers attack and attack again.


    That''s right, they know the base very well, as long as they keep on... lasting a few hours, when the base''s energy is converted to backup energy, it is their opportunity!


    But whether they can persist until that time is really hard to say.


    The earth began to tremble sharply, not because of their offensive, but because of the violent shaking after it came to itself.


    It''s the Daredevil, the Daredevil are here.


    Siyuan exclaimed angrily: "The Division, Harmony, Eternity, and Green Armor will land temporarily as a fortress to resist the Night Demon''s footsteps. Don''t send people to fight the Night Demon, just block them."


    The voice fell, and a beam of light burst out from the base...


    Directly penetrated the battleship Eternal.


    A violent explosion, like the brightest firework at night and just then.


    In the sky, there are countless warships galloping towards this side in the distance. Before the warships arrive, the attack has been fierce like a violent storm.


    Accompanied by Tyro''s angry cry, it resounded through the loudspeaker throughout the battlefield.


    "Siji tribe, you beasts, actually experimented with the bodies of our Blue Star people and created a terrible race like the Night Demon... Your madness, I will never approve of it! Kill, kill me! Light all the silicon-based aliens!"


    Obviously...


    Human reinforcements... here.


    but¡­¡­


    At this time, Si Yuan was so angry that he didn''t even have the strength to argue.


    He really wanted to ask, haven''t you seen us being attacked by these night monsters?


    Which eye do you see that we are the culprit who created this night demon?

 Chapter 568： What **** assists are you messing with?

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    A fierce and undaunted night demon.


    Human beings of unity.


    In addition, Xu Lingjun took control of the base again, which became a natural danger that hindered them, making them impossible to escape.


    Under this circumstance, the choice for Siyuan and others... seems to be the only way to die.


    Did it die in the hands of humans, or did it commit suicide into the fortress they had painstakingly laid out over the years?


    Or maybe it was eaten to death by the night demon, and even the remaining flesh and blood had to be used to become a tool of the enemy... Hey... I really feel like I can''t stop thinking about it.


    Three-way surround.


    Especially when the Night Demon rushed with the humans, although the humans avoided the Night Demon consciously.


    But these night demons actually didn''t even hit these humans at all, as if they couldn''t see the plump piece of meat in front of them.


    At this time, Tyro, who was rushing side by side with the Night Demon, screamed that you dare to violate the human relationship and create a monster like the Night Demon, and you will die.


    The thick-skinned made Siyuan couldn''t help but wonder, how could this person be so embarrassed to say such shameless words?


    Who created the night demon?


    These night demons seem to be your most faithful and obedient doglegs.


    Everyone knows that Tyro is also wronged...


    The people in the Kingdom of Light are the most calculating, even if they are swallowed by Da Xia, they will surrender temporarily. They will first draw nourishment from them, and wait until the Kingdom of Light grows again, before they counterattack their masters.


    Back then, the Kingdom of Light was only the weakest among the surrounding forces, and it was also the first to surrender to other countries, but it was also the last one to survive.


    Isn''t it because of their excellent characteristics?


    but now¡­¡­


    Because of the existence of Night Demon, they dare not have the will to resist at all.


    The Great Xia Empire is already so powerful, and now it has the support of the Night Demon...


    They were desperate and resigned.


    Even Xu Lingjun abolished the name of the Kingdom of Light and renamed the Kingdom of Light to the Province of Light not long ago.


    They don''t dare to say much...Because if the opponent is human, human beings are sensible after all.


    But the night demon... what truth will these beasts tell you?


    Xu Lingjun held the Night Demon in his hand, if he really annoyed him, and the Night Demon would join together, wouldn''t the entire Kingdom of Light truly become Xu Lingjun''s slave?


    Because of this, Tyro hates the silicon-based clan who created the Night Demon even more. What you hate the most is that you created it. If you didn¡¯t control it well, it ended up in the hands of human beings and did it for them. Wedding dress.


    I also took the lead at the expense of a large number of soldiers to consume our elite, so that it is more convenient for the Great Xia Empire to occupy the Kingdom of Light.


    Is Xu Lingjun your father?


    Now the Kingdom of Light has been completely swallowed by the Great Xia Empire, but Tyro doesn''t actually hate the Great Xia Empire, because he knows that if he changes his position, his approach is actually the same as they did.


    He only hates the Siji family, **** it, our civil war, what kind of gods do you assist?


    Now that there is a rare opportunity, he will naturally not let go of these silicon-based families...


    The shot was fierce and didn''t save his life at all.


    Joining hands with Ace, they kill straight in the direction of Si Yuan, without punishing the enemy''s head, and vowing not to stop.


    Siyuan had already lost his voice.


    All the communication devices were ineffective, and he could only roar and command his soldiers to fight against the beasts.


    All weapons bombarded in all directions like money...


    At this time, you don''t even have to worry about the direction anymore, because there are enemies in all directions, and they are surrounded strictly, for fear that even a mosquito will not be able to fly out.


    Dead end!


    The real dead end.


    But even if we die, we have to tear a piece of flesh from your body...


    "Everyone, concentrate their firepower and take killing these humans as the top priority. Even if they die, we will drag them to **** together!"


    The night monsters are just tools, and the fortress base is just trophies.


    If you want to do the greatest harm to mankind, you have to deal with their fighters.


    In the next moment, boundless artillery blasted towards the human camp.


    But in the sky, countless Gundams rose into the sky, each holding the same frequency device in their hands. The next moment, a huge protective net blocked the head of the human warrior.


    There was a loud noise.


    The giant net suddenly shrank inward, and there was no sign of it being broken.


    Xu Lingjun praised with satisfaction: "Sure enough, although the three empires of the Kingdom of Light, the Blizzard Empire, and the Great Xia Empire have their own priorities, they are actually complementary. The technology of the three empires can be so quickly developed such a magical protective device. Come on, this battle is stable."


    Indeed, it''s a good deal.


    Although it was only a few months.


    But today''s Great Xia Empire has received the greatest gift from the other two empires.


    The increase in strength is almost like a chemical reaction, and it is faster than everyone expected...


    No matter how Si Yuan and Shenyan screamed to counterattack, they died together.


    It''s a pity...the scope for their activities is getting smaller and smaller.


    Especially as the number of battleships arriving at the Great Wall of the Blue Star increased, the sky was also obscured...At this point, there was no way to go to the sky and no way to enter the ground.


    Encircling a circle of millions of soldiers at the same time.


    Almost the entire Great Wall of Impasse was besieged, and the encirclement became smaller and smaller. They were oppressed and almost everyone crowded together, as if a stubble of straw was waiting for someone to harvest.


    But when the encirclement was reduced to the extreme, the countless cold muzzles were almost aimed at their heads...


    Even the most unwilling silicon yuan has to accept the fate of defeat.


    Ace was severely slashed on his shoulder by a light blade, and Zhenli almost turned into a circular saw in his palm, breaking the skin he had cut into pieces.


    After all, Ace now has the power of his four older brothers in one.


    The strength is almost the first person under Xu Lingjun. Even if I regret Yuncheng, I am afraid it is not as good as it...


    It''s a pity that I have no brains and are too impulsive.


    Therefore, even Yunyun City didn''t take it to heart, joking, and only screaming, it was a trick I played a few years ago, and now I don''t play it like that anymore.


    Big win.


    More than half of the alien races of the heavens were beheaded.


    The rest of the people are all injured...


    Si Yuan lay down on the ground, wishing to die immediately, especially watching them being removed all their weapons and being imprisoned in the cell in the base... When they thought about it when they built this cell in the first place, Will this place be a shelter for all of them?


    When Shenyan passed by Xu Lingjun.


    His gaze fell on Yi Shiqi''s body, then he spat angrily, and said angrily: "Damn traitor, our Flame Race is ruined in your hands!"


    Yi Shiqi was rather calm.


    In other words, I saw the miserable end of so many people who were enemies of Xu Lingjun.


    One of the things he is most proud of now is that he stopped loss and stood on Xu Lingjun''s side for the first time.


    He confidently said: "Blue Star has a saying that good birds choose wood and live. I have witnessed the power of President Xu. Even the Lord of Silicon is not his opponent, even if I die in his hands. I can''t save it and turn it into a night monster for its use. Since it is destined to be used by him, why can''t I choose a comfortable way?"


    "Don''t talk so much to the enemy."


    Xu Lingjun said.


    "Yes, the president leads."


    When Yi Shiqi faced Xu Lingjun, his attitude was naturally different, with flattery in respect.


    A slightly relaxed look appeared on Xu Lingjun''s face.


    From the days when the heavens and aliens invaded.


    At this point, the battle is temporarily over.


    Up to now, they have finally succeeded in regaining the integrity of the entire Blue Star. The Great Wall of Despair has been re-owned by the Blue Star, and even the Great Xia Empire has become the only beneficiary of the entire disaster, taking the opportunity to unify the Blue Star.


    It looks beautiful, but the pressure it brings is also great.


    Because from then on, Xia¡¯s battlefield is no longer limited to the Pole Star battlefield, but also includes the Great Wall of Impasse and the Infinite Abyss.


    The real challenge has just begun.


    Fortunately, they still have enough time to react and respond.


    When all the prisoners are detained.


    After Siyuan and others were also locked up...


    Everyone sat in the base of the Great Wall of Despair.


    Xu Lingjun looked at Yi Seventeen and said, ¡°Among the prisoners in custody, at least 20W are Iron-winged fighters. I want you to surrender these Iron-winged people and let them become your support. ?"


    "If you can do it, your subordinates still have a lot of prestige in the Iron Wings!"


    Yi Shiqi paused, and said, "It''s just that if the president leads you to rely on the prestige of his subordinates to let them fight their homeland, I''m afraid it will be difficult."


    With that said, for fear that Xu Lingjun would misunderstand him as a waste.


    He explained: "After all, the Iron Wing clan also has the concept of a family, and their parents, wives and children are in the Iron Wing Star, it is impossible for them to betray their homeland."


    "You can rest assured that I''m not that stupid. I have to force others to kill each other and renounce the virtues. But I need these soldiers to help me destroy the Siji tribe. You can promise them for me, as long as I am here. Destroy the Siji tribe, over there, I can let them go back to their hometown!"


    Yi Shiqi panicked when he heard the words.


    Exclaimed: "But the president leads, you... you weren''t Xu..."


    He still remembers what Xu Lingjun promised him back then, but if these fighters could return home.


    Wouldn''t he not get what he was promised before?


    "Don''t worry, they will go back to their hometown, but it''s hard to tell who the government in that hometown belongs to. I naturally have other ideas, but I have to tell you after it''s done."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "I am not a person who can cross the river and demolish the bridge. You have helped me a lot. I will naturally drink water and think about the source. Because of you, I will give the Iron Wings one more chance. This time, I will destroy the Iron Wings in one fell swoop. The flames and the Siji tribes, but if the Iron Wings regime is willing to surrender after being destroyed, I can leave it alone. The Iron Wings will be attached to my Blue Star from now on. Are you okay?"


    "No...no."


    Yi Shishi breathed a sigh of relief, even if there was an extra master above his head, who wouldn''t want to be the one-star master?


    "Well, do it."


    Xu Lingjun waved his hand, indicating that Yi Shi Shi could go down.


    then.


    Soon, Siyuan and Shenyan were also taken up.


    Both of them were covered with restraints. Except for their feet, they could stagger and walk, and they couldn''t move at all in other places.


    But even so, facing Xu Lingjun, Si Yuan''s eyes were still full of anger.


    It was him who killed his father and severed the hope of the Silicon-based tribe... Until now, the strength of the Silicon-based tribe has not survived.


    The silicon-based clan, once one of the strong clan in the universe, is now truly bullied.


    And all this is undoubtedly his credit.


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Why, not convinced?"


    Si Yuan said coldly: "Despicable Blue Star Man."


    "Oh? We regained our own territory, is this mean?"


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said, "Then you invade other people''s homes at will. Is this kind of noble behavior?"


    Shenyan said angrily: "We just want to survive, to survive, even if it is something that hurts the world and reason!"


    "I like this theory."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "Because next, I plan to be noble again, and you should also know that, in fact, it is not just your Siji and Shenyan clan who covet the Blue Star, and there are countless others. The aliens of the heavens are hitting our minds, and in order to survive, we have to do something hurtful."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "It''s not interesting, it''s just that there are still many enemies of Blue Star. Even with the help of Night Demon, I am not completely sure that I can keep Blue Star from so many enemies, so I want to kill the chicken and behave the monkey."


    Xu Lingjun paused and said: "After all, the strengths of the Siji, Iron Wings and Blaze Clan are quite strong, and if the Blue Star can completely annihilate these three racial civilizations in one fell swoop, how can they be shrewd and greedy races? , We have to weigh whether their strength can eat the Blue Star, right?"


    "you dare!"


    Shenyan cried out angrily.


    "You know Yi Shi, he has already taken refuge in me... And now, I gave him a promise to recruit those Iron Wings and lead them to assist Blue Star in attacking the Siji clan. I promise him, as long as he can destroy it. Silicon-based civilization, then I will let the Iron Wings go!"


    "Asshole...you..."


    "I just want to survive. This is what you just said, and now I''ll give it back to you."


    Xu Lingjun said: "At the same time, there are also the night demon and the human army, so I believe that the Si-based tribe, which has been greatly injured, cannot be resisted. It is only a matter of time before it is destroyed."


    Siyuan: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Shen Yan asked coldly: "What do you want? We are the prisoners of the lower ranks specially drawn here, isn''t it just to humiliate us?"


    "Do you want to preserve your heritage and civilization? Then use your remaining forces to fight for me. As long as you have enough abilities, you can preserve your heritage."


    Xu Lingjun said: "Shen Yan, right? I want you to lead your remaining army, with the help of my Blue Star and Night Demon, to destroy the Iron Wings..."


    Shenyan heard the song and knew the elegance asked: "Next, do you want Siyuan to lead his army to destroy my flame family?"


    "Yes, the number of Blue Stars is too small. In order to save troops as much as possible, I can only do this."


    Xu Lingjun paused and said: "This is the real fight for your race, because as long as you can win, then your race will continue, but for the same reason... If any of your three parties wins, then The remaining two races, including you soldiers, will completely disappear into this universe."


    He smiled and said: "There is one of the three left, but in fact, which one of the remaining options is still in your hands, how about it, is it fair?"


    He said fairness, but his smile was cruel.


    At this time, the hearts of the two of them were already as cold as falling into an ice cave.


    Is the person in front of him really a person?


    He... is the devil?


    Not the devil, how can you come up with such a frenzied idea?

 Chapter 569： Maximize the benefits

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    Yangmou!


    Naked ~ naked conspiracy.


    It almost points to their noses and tells them...


    We have too few people, and I don''t want to sacrifice my life, so go and fight for me from the three parties.


    Whoever destroys the goal first will continue to have civilization.


    Of the three, only one survives...


    It depends on which of you moves faster.


    The expressions of Si Yuan and Shen Yan both became particularly ugly.


    They have never doubted the authenticity of Xu Lingjun¡¯s words. You must know that the two successive wars have almost exhausted their tribe¡¯s heritage, and now the strength of the tribe is almost the lowest in history...


    In addition, Xu Lingjun also controlled the big killer of the Night Demon.


    As long as he is willing to pay the price, then the three tribes can definitely be wiped out easily... Apart from anything else, isn''t the Kingdom of Light the best **** for them?


    They wanted to warn each other not to be fooled by the enemy.


    But this is not about one person and two people, but about the key to the continuation of their civilization.


    Even if there is only one-tenth of a ten thousand possibility, they must seize it...not to mention, there is still one-third...


    "I¡­"


    Siyuan could clearly hear his voice hoarse a lot, and he said: "How can you prove that you are not lying to us?"


    When he said this, he no longer dared to look back at his former comrades-in-arms.


    Shenyan didn¡¯t look at Siyuan...


    The personal relationship is not bad, but they are too clear about the truth.


    "I have no need to lie to you."


    Xu Lingjun said: "There is no deep hatred between us. Do you think that you have destroyed the Blizzard Empire and completely hated us? In fact, it is a coincidence that on the eve of your destruction of the Blizzard Empire, our Great Xia Empire and The Kingdom of Light is fighting with them. From this point of view, you destroyed the Blizzard Empire and gave us an assist."


    So...from the beginning of entering Blue Star, have we become the guns of the Great Xia Empire?


    This is also the reason why the masters of the Great Xia Empire and the Kingdom of Light appeared in the Blizzard Empire. They weren¡¯t rushing to aid at all, but annihilation...


    Learned the news.


    Si Yuan thought he was angry, but he didn''t know what was going on, he was not surprised at all.


    Instead, I feel...


    "Well, this is in line with Xu Lingjun''s personality. How can I take advantage of him?"


    He got used to it.


    "So, from the time you broke the Great Wall to the present, you have actually got nothing."


    Xu Lingjun waved his hand and said: "You haven''t invaded Daxia and the Kingdom of Light, even the land of the secret realm. On the contrary, in the past three years, the soldiers of my Daxia Empire have taken advantage of your attacks, and their strength has advanced by leaps and bounds. Before you invaded, your national power had more than doubled? You even took advantage of the annexation of the Kingdom of Light and the Blizzard Empire, and became the leader of the Blue Star!"


    Looking at Si Yuan and Shenyan, there were some unpleasant expressions.


    He smiled and said: "As for the sacrifices of the soldiers, I am not a naive ignorant. Any evolution is accompanied by blood and war. The sacrifices of our Great Xia Empire are already very small. It all depends on your contributions... "


    "So to sum up, there is no deep hatred between us. Your self-thinking aggression did not cause us too much trouble. In fact, if I wanted to destroy you, I would have done it long ago. It¡¯s just to maximize the interests of our Daxia Empire."


    Damn... this bird~ beast...


    If the eyes can kill.


    Xu Lingjun is probably already three-pointed and six-hole already.


    And what he meant, they also understood very well.


    I don''t have to destroy your race...so, leaving one is not a big problem.


    "Go, the choice will not be with you from the beginning."


    Xu Lingjun said: "Or you can also choose to join forces to capture me. In this case, maybe you can hold the emperor to make the princes and let the blue star retreat directly?"


    Heard this.


    Regretful Yuncheng couldn''t help rolling his eyes, then turned and walked out of the window, seeing the scenery outside the window, as if creating opportunities for them.


    Both Si Yuan and Shenyan were heartbroken at the same time...Isn''t it? Capture the thief first and capture the king, even if they are both tied to the restraints, but as long as they explode with all their strength, they may not be able to break free of these things.


    By the time¡­


    Thinking about it, Xu Lingjun in front of him suddenly stood up like a mountain.


    It was like a majestic and dangerous peak, which made them unable to see the end at a glance, and it was like an abyss, only waiting for them to take a step forward, they would fall into it, and could no longer extricate themselves.


    The two couldn''t help shivering at the same time.


    Secretly frightened, Si Yuan vaguely understood why his father''s assassination would fail... Xu Lingjun was so powerful that he seemed to have surpassed his father.


    Hands on?


    They don''t even have a one-tenth chance of winning.


    How could human beings be so strong?


    They obviously only saw such a terrifying power in the most peak civilizations in the universe...


    "When can we leave?"


    Shenyan is very open.


    Asked bluntly.


    "You can do it now. Yi Shiqi is already ahead of you a lot. After all, he is loyal to me. I have to give him some convenience. Go, I will give you all the weapons."


    Talking.


    A ray of sword energy flew past Xu Lingjun''s fingers.


    The restraint belts on the two of them suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Go ahead."


    The two looked at each other, and both saw the resolute look in each other''s eyes.


    Quickly ran back.


    "Are you really not afraid of the failure of Yi Seventeen?"


    Looking at the two leaving figures, Jian Yuncheng slowly walked over and said: "You were granted the title of Lord of the Seventeen Wings and Iron Wings before."


    "I said to equip them with weapons, but I didn¡¯t say the specifications and grades of the weapons... The ones given to Wing Seventeen are naturally the best. If this is not enough, Wing Seventeen won¡¯t have to live anymore. Find a piece of tofu and hit him to death. Bar."


    Xu Lingjun said: "The Iron Wings and Blaze Clan can be destroyed or not, but the Siji clan must be destroyed. Therefore, the Yi 17 must win, but in the same way, the strength of the Iron Wing clan must be greatly weakened!"


    Regretful Yuncheng sighed: "I feel that you have grown so fast during this period of time."


    "Probably because of being a father soon? I can''t wait to create a peaceful home for my children."


    Xu Lingjun laughed.


    This battle...


    Li Jingjun did not come.


    With the increase in strength, the vitality in the body becomes more and more integrated, even if it shoots out of the body, there is not much life essence in it, so it is more difficult to conceive children.


    But as Li Jingjun¡¯s strength improves...


    Is it because of increased sucking power?


    On the night after she broke through, the two of them spent a whole night in hustle and bustle to celebrate.


    When the expedition was imminent, she was actually pregnant.


    Upon learning of this, Li Pingting rushed over from Li''s house immediately, forcibly ordered Li Jingjun''s itinerary, and forced her to have a baby.


    Especially after getting Xu Lingjun''s acquiescence.


    Well, this birth, regardless of whether it is male or female, will follow the Li surname and continue the Li family heritage.


    Xu Lingjun is full of respect for this family who sacrificed all his relatives for the sake of Blue Star, so far only Li Jingjun''s lineage, not to mention that these are not even retreats.


    Li Jingjun didn''t argue, he had to respect instead.


    It is said that after receiving this news...


    Wang Qingya has already begun to cultivate hard, even Su Huanqing, who had been lazy before, who needed Xu Lingjun to forcibly indoctrinate her with her cultivation level, began to forcibly endure laziness and began to practice diligently.


    All women.


    Who doesn''t have a dream of being a mother?


    Xu Lingjun has never used contraceptives, and the small umbrella he bought before has never used it once... But in fact, men and women have a little trouble, as long as they don''t wear or take medicine, there is a high chance of getting pregnant even outside the body.


    But they have never won the bid, and now it has proved that Xu Lingjun has no problem. That can only prove... that their cultivation base is too low.


    It''s okay not to have children now, but if you don''t make preparations now, you won''t have to wait a few years.


    They were also stimulated.


    "Congratulations."


    Regretful Yuncheng smiled and said, "I thought you would care about your child''s surname."


    "If I shed my blood, you know how great the sacrifice of the Jingjun family is. Besides, we will have a second and third child. Even if the first child is given to the Li family, it will still be mine. Kind, no one dares to laugh at me."


    "On the contrary, with what you can do now, the people will only think that you are selfless. Who dares to laugh at you? To put it bluntly, it is the reason why you are strong enough."


    Regretful Yuncheng nodded happily, and the look in Xu Lingjun''s eyes was quite strange.


    He patted Xu Lingjun on the shoulder and said, "What are you going to do when the three clans are destroyed?"


    "Naturally find a way to deal with other alien races."


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said: "The silicon-based family is not weak in the universe, but it is not very strong. In the universe, even nuclear bombs are far from the most terrifying weapons. Anti-matter weapons, black holes, etc... I don''t understand, but I also know that these are far more terrifying than nuclear bombs."


    "That''s also something that needs to be considered later. When the matter here comes to an end for a while, you should go back first."


    Regretful Yuncheng said: "You have made such a great contribution. My father wanted you to go back and be sealed long ago. At any rate, give my father a sense of existence. Otherwise, those alien races really thought You are the master of the Blue Star."


    "good."


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "After the three clans are destroyed, I will go back."


    Two days later.


    Countless battleships rose into the air.


    Heading towards the Iron Wing Clan and the Flame Clan...


    Although he knew that this was a plan to force them to kill each other.


    But they don''t have any resistance.


    For the vitality of that front line, they must do their best...


    And this time.


    The entire silicon-based planet has long been plunged into the ocean of war.


    The warship rushed into their hinterland with a force of destruction, destroying everything on the land of the Siji tribe.


    After losing the most elite fighters.


    Although the silicon-based tribe still has a lot of surviving troops...


    However, Yi Shiqi was very shrewd. The Iron Wings and the Si-based clan had always had a good relationship. He directly pretended to be a defeated army and asked the Si-based clan for help.


    He has received the order from Xu Lingjun.


    Someone has gone to their race, and if they want to earn a chance for their race, they should eliminate the Si-based race as soon as possible.


    Therefore, he has already done nothing at all.


    Even if he knew it, Xu Lingjun''s move was to take the opportunity to weaken the strength of the Iron Wings.


    But he was even more delighted, because it also proved that he really wanted to keep the inheritance of the Iron Wings clan.


    The weakness is good, the Iron Wings are too strong, he might not be able to control it...


    Because of this, he didn''t show any mercy when he shot, and loudly issued one after another order to exterminate humanity.


    This is a battle of genocide!


    Can''t tolerate the slightest bit of tolerance.


    Countless cosmic weapons have exploded with the most terrifying power within this silicon-based planet. The prosperous city was quickly destroyed, and the entire planet was devastated under the endless shelling.


    And this time.


    Silicon Yuan has already received a signal for help.


    He was anxious, but couldn''t go back to rescue...because they all carried bombs on their weapons.


    They can''t save anyone if they go back without a weapon.


    With weapons, their lives no longer belong to them.


    The only thing that can save oneself is the flame clan that is irrelevant.


    "Speed ??up with all your strength!"


    Siyuan shouted hoarsely.


    The other side.


    Shenyan looked solemn and shouted: "Have you not contacted the Chief Star yet? If you contact the Flame Planet quickly, you will say that the Si-based clan is heading towards them...Quick!"


    "My lord, we are getting farther and farther from the total star, and we can''t communicate with each other anymore."


    A soldier respectfully knelt in front of Shenyan and asked: "Do we need to send a small fleet back to remind?"


    "Our warships are all warships of the Kingdom of Light, and they have planted bombs in it...it is a death to dare to leave the channel, how can I go back and remind?"


    Shenyan closed his eyes in agony, and said with regret: "This group of demons, we were really covered by lard at the beginning, so we dared to invade their territories...accelerate with all our strength. We must destroy the Iron Wings with all our strength to become our star. Strive for a silver lining."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    The three civilized races completely broke out in civil war.


    It aroused the amazement of the alien races who were watching. Obviously, they did not expect that they would unite and expel all their races before. UU reading is determined to ask several races that share the blue star, and it is so thorough. Split.


    And it seems like there is a deep hatred.


    It is directly the battle of extermination, leaving no chance to the opponent.


    After prying into today''s Desperate Great Wall, it has returned to the hands of human beings.


    "Has Blue Star prevailed? It took less than three years for Blue Star to expel them all?"


    "But Blue Star won, why did they fight each other instead?"


    Soon, they knew the truth.


    For a time, all the aliens of the heavens couldn''t help being shocked by Blue Star''s thunderous methods.


    This time, is he not planning to give any vitality to these three races?


    Blue Star...


    Horrible.

 Chapter 570： Lets get married

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    The battle of genocide.


    Can not tolerate a trace of tolerance and pity.


    All three tribes suffered from the disaster of extinction... and the source of the calamity of this extinction also originated from within the three tribes.


    It''s not that the Blue Star didn''t intervene, but the shot was just playing the side drum.


    In the blink of an eye, three months have passed.


    These three months have been the most painful three months for the silicon-based family.


    In just three months, the ethnic group was almost on the verge of destruction.


    Today''s silicon-based planets, the ecosystem has long been completely destroyed by artillery fire and gunpowder smoke.


    So far... the silicon-based family is truly on the verge of extinction.


    The other two groups are not much better.


    More than half of the Iron Wings were killed and injured, and the ecological environment of the Flames was completely destroyed. The flames were born with high temperatures and had to be in a unique environment.


    It can be imagined, even if the enemy retreats at this moment.


    It will be difficult for them to survive in this universe...unless they can find a second flaming planet in a very short time.


    "It''s time for us to send troops and reinforcements."


    Xu Lingjun was monitoring the battlefield all the time. The enemy''s warships and weapons were all distributed by them. Naturally, everything that happened on the battlefield could not be hidden from their eyes.


    At the moment, it is time for them to make a final decision.


    In the past few months.


    The Great Wall of Extremis has long been re-arranged by Blue Star. The base of the Great Wall of Extremis has been compensated by the most critical scientific and technological information of the Flame Clan, Siji Clan, and Iron Wing Clan, plus the bonus of the base.


    Compared with the original Blizzard Empire, it will be stronger and harder to break.


    Now with Xu Lingjun''s order.


    Countless warriors from the Great Xia Empire and the Kingdom of Light took the battleship and headed towards the Flame Race and the Siji Race...


    They will become the help of the Iron Wing Clan, completely destroying the Siji Clan... and the Blaze Clan.


    And Shenyan and others who are desperately fighting for their own race.


    On the tumultuous battlefield, they raised their eyes to the sky at the same time.


    Seems to realize something.


    Immediately, countless lives had been killed before that, and the ferocious enemies were all caught up in thunder, and then fell to the ground feebly.


    There is no more sound.


    Xu Lingjun had already used methods on them...


    Their only vitality is to rush to destroy their enemies in the first place, and then they can win the only gleam of vitality for themselves and their race.


    Unfortunately, this is not a fair fight.


    Victory has long been given by Yi Shiqi.


    When Yi Shiqi raised his eyes, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw the black pressure above his head and the vast ocean that had jumped to this place through the wormhole.


    Most of the soldiers sacrificed...


    If the support does not come, he may not be able to support it anymore.


    But now it seems that, as expected, following Xu Lingjun is the most correct choice. At least, he would not choose to cross the river and demolish the bridge.


    As for the current loss of the Iron Wings... He can predict the miserable nature of the Iron Wings just by looking at the current state of the Si-based clan.


    But so what?


    It is better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail.


    He became the lord of the Iron Wings, and that was enough.


    "Go, let''s meet our host."


    Yi Shiqi raised his hand and said, "Neither the Siji tribe and the Blaze tribe can escape destruction, and we...because of my early communication at the time, the Iron Wing tribe was able to escape a ray of life, but on the contrary, we need to be the Blue Star. Attached, but today''s Iron Wings can hardly survive in the universe alone, so this is the only opportunity for our Iron Wings to pass on!"


    No one has an opinion


    They have already understood the strength of Blue Star.


    Yi Shiqi said that the Siji tribe and the Blaze tribe had been destroyed, and they would not doubt that.


    "Let''s go, under the leadership of our lord, we will completely eliminate the Siji clan, and then return to our homeland, and I will be crowned king!"


    "Yes!"


    "Follow my king!"


    The warriors of the Iron Wings all responded loudly...


    For them, after the defeat, their strength was greatly reduced. If they did not find a support, their race might be completely disintegrated in an aggression.


    Who is not to take refuge in?


    Although Blue Star killed so many of them, it was entirely the Iron Wing Clan''s own fault, and they also proved their strength... From this point of view, there really is no more suitable attachment object than them.


    And this battle.


    Xu Lingjun came in person.


    As the first race to breach one of the three major iron walls since the establishment of the Blue Star¡¯s three iron walls, Xu Lingjun naturally felt that he had an obligation to witness the demise of this group with his own eyes.


    One month later.


    When Xu Lingjun stood in front of the battleship, looking at the devastated planet in front of him, after a violent roar, a dark circle of light spreads towards the surroundings with a certain point on the planet, and then sinks inward, like the entire planet. All are trapped in an invisible vortex.


    The entire planet, in front of him, in front of countless humans, just exploded.


    This explosion...


    Not to mention that all the silicon-based people have been completely annihilated. After all, the silicon-based people have already stepped out of the universe, and it is impossible for everyone to be honest in the planet.


    But so far...


    The silicon-based family no longer exists.


    "The silicon-based tribe is finally destroyed."


    Xu Lingjun breathed a sigh of relief.


    Three days ago, the Flame Race had been completely blasted by Blue Star¡¯s battleship army... The world that has already experienced the raging wars is simply hard to support.


    This time, it has only come to an end for now.


    The Siji tribe, the Flame tribe, and the Iron Wing tribe were the masterminds of invading the Blue Star. Except for the Iron Wing tribe, which was able to retain one-third of the population, but even so, their strengths were still weakened.


    But compared to the disappearance of the remaining two clans, their fate is already quite fortunate.


    But this end...


    But it was enough to shock the alien races who watched the Blue Star.


    They couldn''t imagine that these three civilizations, all of which are quite strong in the universe, were ruined to such a degree by Blue Star in just over two years.


    Blue Star is really so powerful.


    "I''m sorry, the rest will be left to you."


    Xu Lingjun looked at Regret Cloud City.


    Although the war is over, there are still many things that need to be finalized. For example, the position of the lord of the iron wing of the wing seventeen. If the lord of the iron wing of the wing seventeen cannot be firmly seated, then there will be nothing left of the iron wing clan. significance.


    And the reception of technology, etc...


    These are all very tedious tasks, but these have nothing to do with Xu Lingjun.


    He is going home.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me."


    Regretful Yuncheng nodded, patted Xu Lingjun on the shoulder, and said, "Go back and remember to be respectful to my old man...save some face to his old man."


    "Don''t worry, don''t look at the face of the monk and look at the face of the Buddha. I really don''t have any intention of opposing it."


    Xu Lingjun went back this time and was sealed.


    The last time the entire Chiyu alien race was destroyed, Xu Lingjun has become the national hero of the entire Great Xia Empire.


    And now, the three clans were destroyed in one fell swoop, and the lost Great Wall was regained...


    It can be said that the recapture of the Great Wall of Despair means that mankind can return to the stable life before, and mankind can resist the flames of war outside the Blue Star.


    The great credit...


    It''s no longer as simple as a simple master.


    Especially for this counterattack, Xu Lingjun made his own opinion.


    Although he has been authorized by Xu Yang throughout the process, in a sense, his existence, status and prestige are far above those of Xu Yang.


    This trip back, in fact, was mainly for the comfort of Xu Yang''s heart.


    After all, although repelled the three clans.


    But the universe is vast and vast, and the number of heavens and alien races is more than a million?


    Even if not all civilizations are interested in Blue Stars... but their number will never be too small.


    Destroyed the Si-based family and regained the Great Wall of Despair.


    In this battle, Blue Star showed their power, enough to destroy the terrible enemy in one fell swoop... But this move also completely exposed their existence to the surrounding universe.


    At this moment, everyone knew that Blue Star was not easy to mess with.


    In the past, the Blue Star was coveted by people because the Blue Star, which was supposed to be destroyed, survived miraculously. It was not a lingering life, but a real life full of vitality.


    But now, I can''t tolerate them not thinking about...


    Why can Bluestar evolve to this level in just over a hundred years?


    It''s already at this level in just a hundred years, so in a hundred years...what about another thousand years?


    What kind of brilliance will Bluestar be?


    Will they attribute these two things to the same thing? Blue Star not only continues, but also grows stronger.


    The real test... has just begun.


    Take the exclusive battleship, through the jump, return to Blue Star''s impeccable Great Wall.


    Then, through the Great Wall of Despair, return to Blue Star.


    Xu Lingjun did not go to the imperial capital for the first time...Instead, he went to Yuzhang City first.


    Since Li Jingjun became pregnant, Li Pingting forcibly took Li Jingjun back to Li''s house.


    In her words, this is the last single seedling of the Li family. If it stays in Yuzhang City, the ancestors and ancestors of Yuzhang City will bless her, and there will be no problems with this birth.


    Xu Lingjun naturally had no objection... It was just that it took several months to leave this trip.


    Calculating the time, Li Jingjun is afraid that he will show off.


    Xu Lingjun naturally missed it.


    Worried beloved, even your Majesty has to step aside for the time being.


    It''s another day running around...


    Arrive in Yuzhang City.


    Xu Lingjun had been surprised to discover the difference between Yuzhang City.


    As soon as he entered the city.


    You can feel an atmosphere of joy coming to your face.


    All the streets are full of lights and colorful, noisy and lively.


    Although everyone''s face has never been filled with joy and joy, but the joy in the corners of the eyebrows and eyes can''t be concealed.


    But Xu Lingjun was quite surprised...


    The news of the Great Wall victory in the heart of desperate situation has reached here, isn''t it?


    Impossible, after all, the front line has not yet been stabilized, and everything has not been completely settled. This message is naturally impossible to be sent back hastily.


    Then this joy...


    Until stepping into the busiest Jiuchong Street in Yuzhang City.


    A huge banner attracted all Xu Lingjun''s attention.


    [Celebrate the Li Family Patriarch''s love for Lin''er, the Li family inheritance is hopeful, from today until the birth of the child, the audience will be 20% off, and there will be more discounts after the birth! ¡¿


    Along the way, pedestrians are constantly talking about whether it is better for boys or girls.


    Then everyone agrees, boy is good.


    For girls, it would be too pitiful for a little girl to bear the burden of a family, but it is better for a boy, at least pitiful.


    This eager attitude seemed to be discussing the little princess of their family.


    Only then did Xu Lingjun suddenly wake up.


    No wonder Li Pingting wanted to let her come back here as soon as she knew that Li Jingjun was pregnant with a child...


    It turns out that the whole people in Yuzhang City are looking forward to the birth of this child.


    A word suddenly appeared in Xu Lingjun''s mind.


    "Those who hold salaries for everyone must not let them freeze to death in the wind and snow."


    Isn¡¯t that what Li Jingjun is doing now...


    There are so many people looking forward to the birth of his child...I feel that if Jingjun came here, it would be difficult for her to feel bad in such an environment, right?


    Thinking about it, Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but become equally happy.


    Especially when he stepped onto Li Yuan''s gate.


    Seeing that Li Jingjun, who had already been waiting at the door...


    Not seen for months.


    She is plump


    The delicate face of melon seeds before was also slightly rounded, and her slender waist was also rounded. At this time, the lower abdomen was slightly gathered, and she had to caress.


    Sure enough, she was pregnant.


    The slightest amount of makeup is not applied, and the hair is just casually hanging on his shoulders.


    It seems that gentle and lovely, how can there be the slightest gesture of heroism before?


    She seems to be expecting someone to come...


    Standing quietly by the door watching, waited until he saw Xu Lingjun''s figure.


    She squinted and laughed contentedly.


    Xu Lingjun stepped forward and took her hand naturally. The hand fell on her slender waist to support her, and said with concern: "Why is it so cold?"


    Li Jingjun chuckled and said, "I am a martial artist.


    Xu Lingjun said with a reproach: "Waiting for me? I don''t know when I will be back. Wouldn''t you just stand so stupidly?"


    "Why, the doctor told me that for the sake of the fetus, stand and walk more...Where is not standing, where is not walking? So just walk around the door?"


    Li Jingjun smiled and said, "But the station during this period is also effective. Look, am I the first to wait for you?"


    Xu Lingjun said speechlessly: "Fool, what if I don''t come?"


    "You won''t come to see me, won''t you come to see your daughter?"


    "daughter?"


    Xu Lingjun looked up in surprise and glanced at Li Jingjun.


    Li Jingjun sighed quietly and said, "Actually, I want a son too, but unfortunately, it''s a daughter, but it''s okay... She is different from me. She has an indomitable and terrific father, so she won''t be like me. I was wronged when I was a child. This is good, but I don¡¯t know if she will meet a good man like you in the future. Otherwise, the inheritance of the Li family is still a problem."


    "Don''t... don''t mention these..."


    Xu Lingjun said angrily: "Just when you knew it was your daughter, did you start planning to marry her? Are you going to **** me off...I haven''t got her yet, should I think about losing her first?"


    Li Jingjun suddenly smiled.


    "Let''s get married."


    Xu Lingjun said seriously: "I suddenly discovered that we may owe the people of Yuzhang City a grand and grand wedding."


    "okay."


    Li Jingjun said softly: "I listen to you."

 Chapter 571： I can sacrifice 1 cut

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    "Your Majesty, President Xu rushed to Yuzhang City as soon as he got it back, and will hold a wedding with Li Jingjun, the only daughter of the Li family in Yuzhang City, three days later!"


    Yun Yi stood by Xuyang and said, "It may be because Li Jingjun is about to give birth, so he wants to give her a position."


    After speaking, he paused and continued: "Young people are impulsive. Remember that when I was his age, the most important thing to me was not the world at all. At that time, I wanted to do it the most. In fact, I want to take the person I admire the most to travel the world with... Now that I think about it, it really feels like a world away."


    When he said this, he actually said something nice for Xu Lingjun.


    After all, I received an order to return home...


    According to reason, he should return to the imperial capital as soon as possible.


    But he ran to marry a woman, and he didn''t even send an invitation to your Majesty... This attitude is not good enough, but if it is used by someone with care, it is likely to be an attacked flaw.


    That''s why he was eager to prevaricate with the impulse of young people.


    Regrettably, Xuyang laughed and sighed: "Yeah, who hasn''t been young? I used him because he was young and aggressive... Now it seems that he is not only aggressive, but also very aggressive. Feeling and righteous, I heard that Miss Li''s family is already pregnant, right?"


    He shook his head and said: "It''s ridiculous...it should have been given to her a long time ago. It is a bit rude to marry someone with a big belly now, that is, Li Fufeng is no longer there. Otherwise, I''m afraid I will have to blow up the matter. Mao can''t do it."


    "Your Majesty is wise."


    "What is wise, I am not so stingy, just a little bit sighing. When I first started him, he was only twenty, and his strength was only good. But now, he is already overpowering the entire Blue Star... ¡­Boy, I only manage one Great Xia Empire, and I often feel powerless. This little **** has doubled my territory!"


    Regretful Xuyang feigned angrily: "I feel that sooner or later I will be exhausted from this national affairs... but this kid is brisk and happy outside, and he doesn''t seem to have any pressure at all."


    This time, Huan Yunyi laughed.


    "By the way, I heard that Miss Li Jia''s pregnancy has been given to Li Jia as the heir by him?"


    Regretful Xuyang suddenly asked.


    "Yes, President Xu can really do what ordinary people can''t."


    "It''s also because the sacrifices of the Li family are too great. Who has the heart to let such a family come to an end...maybe staid, but their achievements are actually written in our country''s history books."


    Regretful Xuyang said with a serious face: "Yunqing, please take a trip for me and give a generous gift... By the way, I will write down the imperial decree later, to make the Li family a family of public officials, and pass on from generation to generation. The hero must be Remember, especially now that the silicon-based family is completely wiped out by us, the Li family is suitable to be promoted as a hero family."


    "Yes, Your Majesty is wise."


    "Go ahead."


    Regretful Xuyang sighed: "It''s a pity that I''m too busy with official business now. Otherwise, I really want to see what the wedding is like."


    But isn''t it... If the wedding is grand, no one can compare with the royal family, but Xu Yang knows too much about Yuzhangcheng''s respect for the Li family.


    The kind of love from the heart made him feel a little bit envious as a majestic emperor...


    In fact.


    The wedding of Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun was indeed blessed by the entire Yuzhang City.


    Just half an hour after Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun decided to officially marry, the news spread quickly to the entire Yuzhang City like radiation.


    The entire Yuzhang city suddenly boiled completely.


    The people spontaneously put on lights and festoons. When they got up the next day, they saw a bright red ocean.


    The people are all singing and dancing...


    With that eager attitude, the two married not where they were, and I felt a little sorry for the enthusiastic expectations of the people in the city.


    Even if it has not been fully prepared, but in this situation, there is no need to prepare anything.


    Li Pingting spread the invitations at the first time, mainly focusing on Yuzhang City...


    On the second day after Xu Lingjun returned to Li''s house, the two officially held a wedding, which is why none of them invited, and it was too late for anyone to come.


    And Xu Lingjun had no plans to invite Wang Qingya and the others.


    This is Li Jingjun''s home. Here, Li Jingjun is the only protagonist. Xu Lingjun doesn''t want to leave anyone alone, so Wang Qingya and the others are the best choice if they don''t come.


    Anyway, Xu Lingjun had already told them in private, and they all believed that Li Jingjun should be the only protagonist on this day, and they shouldn''t pass by.


    The marriage ceremony of the two men took place in the clan ancestral hall...


    Are Xu Lingjun and Li Jingjun the first of an unprecedented number of weddings held in front of those countless tablets?


    But there is no way, Li Jingjun''s elders have all sacrificed.


    Li Pingting didn''t look like an elder... Right now, her eyes were red and crying, she couldn''t help it at all.


    Coupled with Xu Lingjun''s current achievements.


    You know, what the Li family yearns most is probably the day when the alien races are defeated by humans.


    Xu Lingjun defeated the alien races of the heavens several times, and even destroyed several races...This credit has surpassed the sum of the accomplishments of the entire Li family.


    Li Jingjun stood up with a slightly inconvenient body, dressed in joy, and informed them that the threats of the alien races had disappeared, and secondly, told them that the Li family has descendants and no longer need to worry about them.


    Especially Li Fufeng''s spiritual position.


    When Li Fufeng was alive, it was extremely bad for Li Jingjun. Li Jingjun only wanted to escape, thinking that the farther away she could be, the better... But now, after her death, time gradually passed, she gradually couldn''t remember. She treated her badly, and all she could think of was what she treated her well.


    Then, the grievances before, now all turned into respect.


    The guests who came to congratulate were all people with faces and faces in Yuzhang City.


    I saw the densely packed Li family that almost filled the ancestral hall, and now there are only two orphans who are struggling to support the Li family.


    Everyone''s eyes were red, and they knew that the Li family was the sacrifice of the entire Blue Star and Yuzhang City.


    But seeing it with my own eyes, how can the impact be resisted?


    Obviously it was a day of great rejoicing, but the dull cry of mourning continued to sound, and then was quickly suppressed...Everyone was laughing with tears.


    But neither Li Jingjun nor Xu Lingjun blamed them for crying on the day of great joy, but just followed the previous etiquette...


    Worship the world.


    Thanks to Blue Star for giving them the space for human existence, so that the two of them can meet in the vast sea of ??people... The green years have known each other, and now they have supported each other for many years, and finally become married. If there is no fate attached, how can we have such a happy time?


    Second worship Gaotang.


    Pay homage to the ancestors of the Li family who sacrificed to fight against the alien races. Their sacrifice is the most important cornerstone for Blue Star to gain a foothold in this universe. They saw that their sacrifice was not in vain, and they should be shown that the Li family is being guarded and loved by the entire Yuzhang City.


    The couple worshiped.


    I am grateful to the other party for their perseverance along the way, North Xuanwu Mansion, Experiencing Secret Realm, Pole Star Battlefield, Secret Realm, Blizzard Empire... the two have crossed countless dangerous battlefields together, and now they have condensed the crystallization of love, and they will never leave for the rest of their lives.


    With the husband and wife worshipping completed.


    The dazzling fireworks soared into the sky, even in the scorching sun at noon.


    At this moment, the whole world was instantly submerged in a splendid color of fireworks. In the entire Yuzhang City, all the people held fireworks in their hands and lit them collectively at this moment.


    The fireworks soaring into the sky, with the purest gratitude from the bottom of their hearts, bloomed over the heads of Li Jingjun and Xu Lingjun.


    Sent into the bridal chamber.


    Li Pingting also gave Xu Lingjun a warning look.


    Immediately, while Li Jingjun was not paying attention, he whispered: "Jingjun is pregnant, and the inconvenience is so inconvenient. Please be considerate of her tonight... Don''t ignore everything like a worm, even though this child is named Li. But after all, it''s your own flesh and blood, so it hurts a little bit."


    Xu Lingjun laughed suddenly, and said, "Does aunt think I am the kind of person who doesn''t know the importance of it?"


    "You are what Jingjun told me."


    Li Pingting hesitated for a while, and said vaguely: "But I also heard that men have no reason to talk about before they are released. If you can¡¯t enjoy yourself at that time, just come to me. Anyway, I don¡¯t marry anyone. It doesn¡¯t matter if I keep my body. You sacrificed a lot for the Li family. I really want to thank you. I can take advantage of Jingjun¡¯s inconvenience. If you are satisfied with one or two, I would also be happy."


    As if for fear of Xu Lingjun''s misunderstanding, she hurriedly explained: "I am a clean body, and I have been exercising for all these years. When I took a bath with Jingjun, I secretly compared it. My figure is a little better than her. You are absolutely satisfied."


    Xu Lingjun: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    He didn''t know how to reply.


    With the chants sent into the bridal chamber sounded.


    The two who officially became husband and wife were sent to the new house...


    As for Li Pingting, even if she was emotionally upset, she had to stay outside to deal with those guests.


    Who left the Li family without a person in charge...


    However, starting today, the Li family also has a male owner.


    Thinking of Xu Lingjun...


    Li Pingting couldn''t help being stunned there, remembering what she said just now, and then blushing...


    Why is she so cheeky that she even said this kind of thing?


    Touching his slightly hot face.


    She said in her heart that I have no other meaning anyway, Jingjun is pregnant now, she really can''t bear it, anyway, she won''t be responsible for it... Well, if I can get another child, it will be even more. It couldn''t be better.


    Didn''t the Li family completely spread the branches and leaves?


    Inside the new house.


    Keep everything simple.


    Hebu wine, lift the hijab...


    Everything else has been canceled, and Li Jingjun can''t stand the trouble right now.


    Although with her strength, pregnancy does not delay a set of skilled stick techniques, but Xu Lingjun feels distressed for her, naturally it is impossible to tolerate her fierce activities.


    Wait until all the processes that need to be done are completed.


    Xiaoyun looked at Xu Lingjun with embarrassment, and then quickly escaped...


    There are only a couple who are just married.


    The two lay side by side on the bed, listening to the noise of drinking outside, whispering words about themselves.


    From competing for the Longmen Test, he later became alumni and neighbors.


    Besides, Nobita and Fat Tiger, who are now living in the secret territory...I don''t know how they are doing.


    But if you want to rely on Xu Lingjun''s identity, they should be like a fish in the water in the secret realm, right?


    Between the two, there are endless topics...


    Chatting and chatting.


    The sky gradually turned night, and the noise outside has gradually disappeared.


    Li Jingjun''s expression became more and more weird. After a while, she said, "Student Xu..."


    "I used to call me classmate Xu, do you still call it that way now?"


    "Little Jun? Brother Jun?"


    Li Jingjun yelled a few times, and said a little embarrassed: "It still feels good to ask Student Xu to come, and everything else is so awkward."


    "Slowly get used to it from now on, just call me Lingjun."


    "good."


    "We should rest too."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and touched Li Jingjun''s smooth long hair, and said, "I haven''t slept for a long time, and I will sleep with your wife today. It will definitely be very comfortable..."


    "But today is our wedding night, how can we sleep peacefully?"


    Li Jingjun sighed lightly, her mind was already quietly determined.


    Quietly pressed the button...


    After a while.


    The closed door was directly pushed open.


    Li Pingting, who had changed into a loose silk pajamas, walked in slowly.


    Her hair is slightly damp, and she has obviously just bathed...


    At this moment, the pretty face is red, and I don''t know whether it is steamed or ashamed of the upcoming situation.


    But one thing is true, her figure is indeed a little better than Li Jingjun.


    Especially the loose pajamas, it is even more amazing... Sure enough, a mature woman has a special flavor.


    Although she is only mature.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Xu Lingjun was shocked at once If it weren''t for Li Jingjun, who was already pregnant next to him, maybe he could not help but jump up.


    "It''s just that you promised Jingjun''s gratitude for all your conditions. Don''t think too much. I can sacrifice everything for the Li family''s inheritance, including myself. In short... Only for Jingjun to give birth. You can get pregnant next time. Don''t want to use me to vent anymore. I will only tolerate you this time. During this time, you should cherish it."


    Although Li Pingting said it was righteous and awe-inspiring.


    But his eyes wandered, half happy and half annoyed, the hands that were nowhere to be held could not hold each other tightly, always feeling... shyness and anticipation seemed to account for the majority.


    "What I said before was actually discussed with my aunt. Anyway, she won''t be able to marry anyway. There are only two of us left in the Li family, so I will bother you to take care of it."


    Li Jingjun slowly turned around and said, "It''s really not very convenient for me... Lingjun, keep quiet. I''m going to sleep. By the way, my aunt doesn''t know how to martial arts. If she can''t do it alone, there is still As for Xiaoyun, she was originally my housekeeper, so she should be able to help at this time."


    Xu Lingjun: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 572： I dont seem to be here

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    The bridal chamber anthuriums.


    It''s absurd and refreshing.


    Xu Lingjun was actually quite uncomfortable at first, but later...well, it''s really fragrant.


    Especially pregnant women are not impossible, as long as you are careful...Finally, although Li Pingting tried her best to stop it.


    But unfortunately, there is more than enough energy but not enough energy.


    Even if she temporarily pulled Xiaoyun over, it still wouldn''t have any effect...


    Xu Lingjun''s current strength is not something that martial artists can''t afford.


    Don¡¯t you see, why Su Huanqing always pulls Wang Qingya with him?


    Doesn''t she want to be intimate with the two alone?


    It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s because conditions don''t allow it.


    Li Pingting? It¡¯s just a young sister...not strong enough...


    Early the next morning.


    Xu Lingjun was rare and got up early.


    This time, Xiaoyun, Li Jingjun''s maid, had no ability to pour him tea.


    He doesn''t wake them up...


    Let them sleep soundly one by one.


    Xu Lingjun first went to the front yard, practiced habitual exercises for a while, and then went to the kitchen...


    He took out the cooking skills he hadn''t used for many years.


    Since he became the president.


    Jun Qing became his personal adjutant. She woke up early every day and even folded her clothes neatly, so she almost helped him put them on.


    Not to mention anything else...


    Up to now, Xu Lingjun has almost been completely indifferent from her limbs, and she is like a waste of life.


    When the Silicon-based Lord wanted to assassinate Xu Lingjun, it was true that he had assassinated the wrong person.


    In fact, if he had set his goal on Jun Qing at the time, he could also turn Xu Lingjun into a blind man.


    If Jun Qing was not there, he might not even know where to find a kettle for boiling water.


    Not to mention that those sorted out are in order, but Xu Lingjun has no idea where to find those battle reports.


    However, despite the shelving for several years, the skills have not been lost anyway.


    Soon...


    A pot of blood-enriching red jujube wolfberry soup is out now.


    They all need to make up.


    Including Li Jingjun, who is pregnant and exhausted, he also needs to drink some tonics.


    In particular, Xu Lingjun also added a little bit of material... The fairy beans mixed with his body fluids are not too effective for restoring physical strength.


    Put three bowls of soup in the room and let it dry slowly.


    Looking at the three women still sleeping on the bed.


    Xu Lingjun smiled knowingly, and instead of waking them up, he turned around and walked out of the room.


    Slowly strolling around in Li Garden.


    Let''s go to Li Garden again...


    It feels completely different.


    Now that Li Yuan is huge, his only two bloodlines have been related to him, and now it feels like he has completely become his home.


    He really has the feeling of patrolling his own territory a little bit.


    This walk is two full hours.


    When I come back...


    All three bowls of soup have been drunk.


    Li Jingjun and the others have already gotten up, and they are neatly dressed, but Li Pingting is still angrily complaining to Li Jingjun.


    What I said was nothing more than that I was dying, and I had obviously planned to sacrifice myself, but in the end I still filled you in...


    What is the meaning of my sacrifice? Except for letting the bad guy take advantage of it, it didn''t do anything. I gave myself away for nothing... This business is really a loss...


    "sacrifice?"


    When Xu Lingjun heard this, he couldn''t help but sneer.


    You are so embarrassed to say sacrifice... Obviously you are in your pockets, secretly drank Jingjun''s kickback, and now you are still pretending to be innocent here.


    He appeared beside his nephew and Xiaoyun with a smile on his face.


    Noting Xu Lingjun¡¯s playful look, Li Pingting seemed to recall the absurdity of last night, and her pretty face blushed...Just about to leave, Xiao Yun quickly shouted: "Uncle, you''re back, I''ll do it for you. Go for breakfast."


    He said, blushing and ran away quickly.


    When I was running, my eyes were quite satisfying...


    In any case, she followed Li Jingjun and married someone she also admired.


    It''s just that she ran...


    Li Pingting was embarrassed to run away, otherwise, wouldn''t it be a guilty conscience?


    Stuttering for a while, speechless.


    Instead, Xu Lingjun looked at her for a while, until she was completely at a loss.


    He then smiled and said: "Well, you are not kidding me, don''t worry, I am the one who eats and wipes, and I will be responsible for you."


    "Responsible and responsible, what responsibility... No need, otherwise it will let people know that the two aunts and nephews of Li''s nephew are married to the same man, then where do we put our faces?"


    Li Pingting was so embarrassed that she broke the jar and became arrogant.


    She walked over frivolously, stretched out her index finger to hook Xu Lingjun¡¯s chin, and said, ¡°Just give me the responsibility of Jingjun. Just be a good husband and a good father. Don¡¯t let your children live quietly. This is enough for Jun¡¯s childhood life, as for me..."


    She paused and said, "You can be my concubine by the way. I used to use cucumbers. Now I use you. The effect is actually not bad. At least it''s hot. I won''t be cold in winter. I''m shivering. ¡­Little thing, to aunt and me, you are just a tool for venting your desires, and you even said arrogantly that you are responsible for me? How are you responsible? The cucumbers that my old lady used are all gnawed away... dare you?"


    He said smoothly, and his pretty face became more and more red.


    But instead, her expression gradually became calmer.


    That''s right...


    Isn¡¯t it just being stabbed by you?


    I am still the same me, no change from before, what responsibility do you need to take? I am the one who wants to protect Xiao Jingjun, how can I cling to you?


    "aunt¡­"


    Li Jingjun cried out moved.


    "Well, let''s talk about this later... for now, let''s discuss business first."


    Xu Lingjun skipped this topic casually.


    It made Li Pingting, who had just felt a strong sense of self-sacrifice, instantly lost, and stared at Xu Lingjun fiercely, saying that this scumbag... the old lady was naturally very determined.


    But can''t you beg me a few more times?


    That''s it? Isn''t this a business for me?


    Even Li Jingjun looked at Xu Lingjun without understanding, but Xu Lingjun just smiled at her...


    The strange smile made Li Jingjun understand instantly.


    Immediately the look became weird...


    Hmm, my aunt has always been hard-mouthed, but unfortunately, it seemed that when she was bullied by Lingjun last night, she was too soft.


    At that time, it was not what Lingjun said, she would obediently obedient.


    At the moment, the two of them really stopped talking about the matter...,


    However, it made Li Pingting''s heart a big gap. If it weren''t for Li Jingjun, and she just boasted Haikou, I''m afraid I would have rushed to take Xu Lingjun''s bite.


    She just heard Xu Lingjun''s next sentence, but she couldn''t help but stop there.


    "I may not stay here for a few days, after all, I came back from this trip to receive a reward."


    Xu Lingjun said, ¡°It¡¯s not right to turn halfway right now, but I don¡¯t want my wife to be pregnant. ."


    I heard Xu Lingjun''s words.


    Li Pingting''s previous anger was poured into a basin of cold water for an instant.


    Although the wedding belonged to Li Jingjun, in fact she was the one who dazzled Xu Lingjun in the bridal chamber...


    In a sense, the newly married Yaner is actually her.


    Although I have known Xu Lingjun for a long time, it would be an unprecedented first time for her to get along with another relationship.


    She could even feel that her long-silent soul had already been knocked through a small crack in his non-stop impact like a wave, and she felt the beauty of love and compassion between men and women again.


    But now, I just got him.


    But it''s going to be separated again?


    Li Jingjun is much calmer. In the past few years, the two have been busy with their own wars, and they have been gathering less and more.


    The two have long been used to it.


    She asked softly: "How many days are you going to leave?"


    "Three days."


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said: "I just planned to give you a position and give you an explanation to the people of Yuzhang City, but I don''t want your Majesty to also temporarily transfer a gift from the surrounding area... This grace, even if I don''t take the imperial power seriously. Son, he is also my elder after all, and he still has to give him this little face. Three days is already the limit."


    "If you are really in a hurry, let''s go now. Anyway, I will help you take care of Jingjun. The only thing you need to consider is to give your daughter a name."


    Li Pingting also quickly returned to normal.


    Xu Lingjun asked: "You come to take care of Jingjun, then who will take care of you?"


    Li Pingting smiled proudly and said: "It''s not my aunt, I boasted, even if I was wronged no matter how badly I was, I cried under the quilt, and nothing happened the next day... My ability to withstand pressure is so strong, but Not what you can imagine."


    "Well, I know this, so I plan to leave in three days. In these three days, I will accompany you more. I don''t dare to guarantee too much. I can only promise you that before Ji Feng is born. ,I will be back!"


    Li Jingjun was surprised: "Ji Feng?"


    "Well, it''s a commemoration of your grandma. Of course, if you want to, you can also name her Li Fufeng, and let the person who bullies you every day call you to be your mother. You can beat her at will..."


    "J."


    Li Jingjun thought for a while, and then she couldn''t help but shudder, as if she was a bit cold, and said speechlessly: "Who would name a child of his grandchildren the same name as his grandparents? This person is afraid of lack of heart... "


    Xu Lingjun laughed haha.


    Reaching out one hand, pulling Li Jingjun and Li Pingting... leaning against his arms.


    The two aunts and nephews were still a little awkward, but they felt Xu Lingjun''s determination, and they also knew that Xu Lingjun is busy with military affairs now, leaving this time, and next time I want to see him, when will it be?


    Now she is simply left to her.


    And at this moment...


    Xiaoyun ran up quickly and shouted: "Auntie, auntie, miss...Huh?"


    She looked at the three people hugging each other, and said a little embarrassed: "I don''t seem to be here at the right time..."


    "No, you are here at the right time."


    Xu Lingjun waved to her and said with a smile: "I will not be here in the future, Jingjun and Pingting will have to rely on you to take care of them."


    Xiao Yun blinked, and slowly moved towards him, a look of surprise was already rippling in the bottom of his eyes.


    Xu Lingjun stayed in Li Garden for three days.


    In these three days...


    During the day, he almost used it to accompany Li Jingjun, accompany her to exercise, walk, and walk throughout Li Garden.


    Don''t dare to go out, because when you go out, many people will pay attention to it... Seeing the appearance of the young lady in the Li family with a big belly, those merchants or other people will always be tempted to give the best things in their hands to Li Jingjun , Especially eating food.


    Then they will be stopped by another group of more people, saying that the next Patriarch of the Li family has not yet been born, and you don''t know that Wei is not hygienic, so you dare to give it to her old man to eat.


    To this child, the whole Yuzhang City has shown the most warm welcome and concern.


    And at night...


    Li Jingjun had been exhausted all day of activities, and she always went to bed early.


    In the evening, Xu Lingjun spends all his time with Li Pingting and Xiaoyun...Of course, it is Li Pingting more.


    She is always worried that there are too few children in the Li family. If Li Jingjun continues to have children, she must have the last name Xu.


    But he is just her concubine, can he control her child''s surname?


    So... she wants the most, and even Xiaoyun''s is going to be overwhelmed, with a very determined attitude.


    Unfortunately, Xu Lingjun didn''t tell her that you were useless.


    If you don''t improve your own strength, you are afraid that you will not be able to withstand my blazing fire at all!


    Three days, in the blink of an eye.


    Xu Lingjun bid farewell to Li Jingjun and Li Pingting, and set foot on the exclusive aircraft to the imperial capital.


    In just a few days, he was refreshed and refreshed. He only felt that all the noise on the battlefield before had been thrown away. Instead, he was full of ambitions.


    So that when he saw your Majesty, the smile on his face still hadn''t faded.


    "It seems that Xu Qing''s spirit is refreshed at happy events, but his mood is much better than before..."


    Regrettably, Xu Yang met Xu Lingjun this time on a very formal occasion.


    Above the court, many civil and military officials gathered, and even the nine commanders of the Pole Star Battlefield gathered here.


    At this sensitive moment, letting the leaders of the Pole Star Battlefield return, obviously took a big risk...


    But Xu Lingjun now undoubtedly deserves such an honor.


    Regrettably, Xuyang was even more enthusiastic. At the moment he saw Xu Lingjun, he took the initiative to quickly step off the dragon chair, held Xu Lingjun¡¯s arm, and forcibly pulled him to sit with him...


    Xu Lingjun was naturally extremely resistant.


    Just kidding, he still knows the severity.


    He didn''t have any respect for the imperial power, but he always held a respect for Xu Yang.


    Not only because of his friendship with his son, but also because of his consistent trust and closeness to him... He felt that Xu Yang had never treated him as a courtier, but regarded him as his. Nephew generation.


    Because of this, on the bright side, he had to give him enough face.


    "Hey...you, you have reached this point, do you still care about the shackles of imperial power?"


    Regrettably, Xuyang didn¡¯t force it. UU read www.uuk¨¡nshu.com smiled and returned to the dragon chair to sit down, and then ordered Xu Lingjun to sit down, just sitting under his head. This attention is enough for anyone to do it. Surprised.


    This time, Xu Lingjun sat peacefully, full of confidence, without any discomfort.


    And the others did not look surprised. Obviously, there was no one who had an opinion about Xu Lingjun sitting on top of them all, who would dare to have an opinion?


    The person in front of me saved Blue Star and destroyed the strongman of the alien races!


    "This time, I have invited all the officials to come together, and there are several very important announcements."


    Regretful Xuyang glanced around everyone, and smiled: "Don''t worry, it''s all good news... and, it''s enough good news to excite all of you to an inexplicable way!"


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but whispered in his heart. Seeing this posture in his heart, do he still want to celebrate my merits and celebrate the whole world?


    I''ve already done so well. You are planning to let the entire Great Xia Empire only know Xu Lingjun, don''t you regret Xuyang?

 Chapter 573： You dont understand me at all

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    In fact, it''s not just Xu Lingjun who understands...


    They are all the old fritters in official circles, how can they not know the truth about the master of merit?


    Although today''s Blue Star can''t withstand internal friction, there has never been an end to a hero who was concealed by a bird... But the problem is that Xu Lingjun is far from the previous situation.


    Others are the master of merit.


    His credit is so great that he can''t even dress up the entire Blue Star.


    Can''t kill him...or can''t kill him...


    So what needs to be done is to try to suppress him, or to downplay his credit, and also to try to make his reputation not so high without incurring his anger.


    This is also to make it easier for future monarchs and ministers to get along.


    In fact, even though Xu Lingjun came back from this trip, he was given a ban, but he was already prepared for it.


    Regretful Xuyang...


    "Don''t worry, let''s talk after I finish talking."


    Regretful Xuyang smiled and waved his hand, signalling Xu Lingjun not to worry, and said: "My reward has not been announced yet, Qingxue...come..."


    "Yes, Father Father."


    Kan Qingxue slowly walked onto the stage with a roll of royal silk in her hands.


    I haven¡¯t seen Xu Lingjun for several years...


    She has not changed in any way. She has practiced martial arts all the year round, coupled with the nourishment of many natural resources, so that her life span has almost exceeded 200 years old. Although she is about to run for the third time, in terms of appearance, it is But it''s just Double Ten.


    But in the eyes of Kan Qingxue, Xu Lingjun''s changes were too great.


    Not the face...


    He has always been so handsome, and Han Qingxue can''t even imagine what a look better than him, what kind of superb craftsmanship it should be.


    But his temperament has changed greatly.


    Just standing there quietly, I felt a sense of deepness.


    If before, he gave people the feeling that he was a righteous warrior who did not buckle for the nobles, then he is now the supreme commander in the battlefield, stirring up the stormy waves of war.


    She opened the emperor book.


    He hasn''t spoken yet, but his face can''t help but change, and there is already a touch of red clouds uncontrollably...


    This princess, who had learned how to collapse on the top of the Taishan Mountain ten years ago, did not change her face. At this time, she was flustered and at a loss. How could there be any signs of calmness before?


    She glanced at Xu Yang in panic.


    Regretful Xuyang said, "Read it."


    "Yes."


    Kan Qingxue opened her mouth slightly, and said: "Thanks to the heavens, the humanity is everlasting. Today, the human hero Xu Lingjun will turn the mansions into the will, and save the human races from the water and fire..."


    The will is very cumbersome, over and over again, basically chanting Xu Lingjun''s many credits.


    Even taking back the Great Wall of Despair and destroying the three alien races... Although everyone has known the credit, they could not help but feel a panic when they heard Xu Yang''s approval.


    In particular, Xu Liang and others in the Nine Military Regions, looking at Xu Lingjun¡¯s eyes, were already shocked by the heavens. They all knew that he was great, but they couldn¡¯t even think of it. Such a supreme cause!


    What kind of reward should be worthy of such a feat to match it?


    do not know.


    It felt like giving him the entire blue star would not be an exaggeration.


    Your Majesty, this can be considered a trouble of happiness, right?


    Everyone listened carefully to the trivial details in the trivial words of the imperial edict...


    Then, one by one was shocked.


    The will is very clear, and even after it is translated, it is only one or two sentences.


    "The special general of the Kan family, the two princesses were betrothed to Xu Lingjun as his wife, and Xu Lingjun was named the prince of the Great Xia Empire. After the current emperor regrets Xu Yang''s abdication, he will become the lord of the Blue Star!"


    After I understand everyone''s meaning.


    Everyone was shocked...


    This, this, your Majesty actually gave the Blue Star to Xu Lingjun?


    "This... how is this possible?"


    The Kan family, change day and day from now on?


    For a while, all the civil and military officials above the hall were loudly clamoring, and even radicals. The eyes that looked at Xu Lingjun had unconsciously brought on a slight guard. Is this Xu Lingjun''s strength to the sky, threatening your majesty, let Did he write such words against his will?


    He does have this ability...


    You know, this is no longer what the gratitude of his achievements can represent.


    Would you double the fortune because someone helped you, and then give it to him directly because of gratitude?


    Is your majesty lost heart and mad?


    But after Kan Qingxue finished reading, she bit her lip, and the expression in Xu Lingjun''s eyes was complicated and difficult to understand...


    In fact, as early as a few years ago, Kan Xuyang had the idea to betroth Kan Qingxue to Xu Lingjun, and this is also the best way to ease the tension between their siblings and even stabilize the entire Blue Star.


    Only then Xu Lingjun refused.


    She was still heartbroken by this... but after all, she had also worked with Zhou Qianmo on Xu Lingjun. She had a guilty heart and naturally did not feel any resentment. She only felt that Xu Lingjun had nothing to do with Xu Lingjun after all.


    Over the years, she has always kept herself clean, even though she has passed the age of marriage, but she has never thought of being close to any man.


    It''s just because you look up at the top of the mountain, how can you still be shocked by those soil slopes?


    Regrettably, Xu Yang actually seems to have forgotten the age of his daughter. In the outside world, it is already the age of the old man to marry.


    But now, Kan Qingxue had come to understand, it turned out that he had never given up on it.


    Even now, she and her younger sister, who was just five or six years old, were betrothed to Xu Lingjun...


    She was a little looking forward to it, and even more nervously looked at Xu Lingjun.


    I don''t know what he said... Is it going to refuse again?


    The dignified princess, she was trampled on her self-esteem several times, but she still had a chance of luck...


    "His Majesty¡­"


    Xu Lingjun frowned and said, "I already have a wife..."


    "Don''t talk, listen to me."


    Regretful Xuyang was still smiling before, but after speaking out his will, his expression was also a lot of embarrassment, and even his body seemed to buckle a lot.


    He sighed: "In fact, I hesitated for a long time about this matter, and then finally made up my mind after learning that you were marrying the wife of the Li family in Yuzhangcheng... I actually thought you and Li Jingjun were anxious at first. The purpose of getting married was to put an end to my mouth, but after inquiring about the details, I realized that you really missed the Li Family¡¯s contributions and wanted to give the Li Family a heritage and a reputation."


    Paused.


    Regretful Xuyang said: "You don''t like Qingxue''s thinking too much, but I have two daughters like Qingyue. Even if Qingyue is still young, even if it is the fastest, it will take a few years to give birth to a child for you. All the princesses are betrothed to you, in order to leave an offspring with a clan of our regret!"


    He sternly said: "This is my only request, Xu Lingjun, I require you and Qingxue or Qingyue to give birth to a child, let him or her inherit the throne, and let my blood of the Kan clan return to the throne. This is My only request, as long as you can agree to it, I will not hesitate to hand over the throne to your hands, and completely hand over to you the legacy of my Kan family that has been guarded for more than a hundred years."


    Xu Lingjun smiled bitterly: "Your Majesty, I have no intention of imperial power, really... I''m just coming back from this trip to put your heart at ease."


    "You don''t have to settle my heart. I have never doubted you... just like I have never believed in your loyalty. It is as if I treat you as my nephew, and you just treat me as my nephew. An elder, you don''t care about my position as the emperor, because you are already above the emperor''s power."


    Regretful Xuyang shook his head and said: "I know, but do you know... I am old, even if I only deal with the state affairs of the Great Xia Empire, I have always felt that I am incapable of handling the state affairs of the Great Xia Empire. Pushed to the position of the lord of the blue star, I am just an ordinary person, without so much energy, to be the first co-lord of the world, I am actually very satisfied, and my father judges me to be the ruler of success. , I¡¯m not enterprising, but I didn¡¯t expect to run into such a stubborn thing as you and directly knock down the entire Blue Star."


    He smiled and said: "So, at that time, I was thinking about this issue. It is not wrong to leave the throne to Yuncheng. After all, the two of you are like brothers, regardless of each other... But Yuncheng has a special identity, so you can leave it to him. It''s better to give it to you instead, anyway, his child has only one-half of Kan''s blood, and your child can also have one-half of Kan''s blood."


    "As long as you are willing to marry my daughter, I will treat you as my own son, just like you and that Wang Tiancheng. You are willing to remember the achievements of the Li family and leave a child for them, then I am so sincere. Treat you, ask you for a child belonging to my Kan family. You won''t let me down if you want to come, right?"


    Regrettably, Xuyang said with a stern expression: "Xu Qing, you are also aware of the current situation. Although our Blue Star repulsed the aggressive enemy and wiped out the silicon-based family, in fact, the Blue Star crisis has never ended, threatening Blue Star. It¡¯s never just the silicon-based tribe. Under this circumstance, a regime that can gather all the forces into one fist is the most important.¡±


    He said: "Whether you admit it or not, you have become Blue Star''s external spokesperson, but if the internal and external cannot be unified, there is no need for the enemy to attack. We Blue Star itself will probably lose our vitality in the endless internal friction. "


    Hear this.


    All the people who had been making a lot of noise before, all fell into silence at this time.


    Isn''t it?


    Regrettably, Xuyang just opened up the current situation and analyzed it thoroughly and clearly.


    The only solution seems to be to regret Xu Yang''s current practice... but he didn''t expect that he was so willing to give away his foundation for a hundred years.


    Xu Lingjun was silent.


    He knows that what Xuyang said is very reasonable. The centralized government is exactly what Blue Star needs urgently... Why is he eager to include the Kingdom of Light under his command? It is not so much worried that after the destruction of the alien race, the Council of Light will come out. Share the fruits of victory.


    Rather, he is worried that if there is a dispute between the Kingdom of Light and Blue Star, and Blue Star has him, victory is inevitable, but the population and resources lost in internal friction will be difficult to make up in a short time. .


    After all, Blue Star is just a planet, and it cannot withstand internal friction.


    That is to say, for the sake of this world, for the peace of Blue Star, and even bigger, for the development of Blue Star''s future plans for a hundred years... he had to sacrifice...


    Saying sacrifice seems a bit too much for Versailles. After all, if it is about the beauty of appearance, Kan Qingxue has a good face, and the only person who can compare with her is his sister Ya Ya.


    She doesn''t feel wronged when she sleeps...


    Xu Lingjun glanced at Jian Qingxue a little speechlessly.


    And at this moment, a pink jade porcelain doll was sitting on it, staring at Xu Lingjun with big round eyes, curiously looking at Xu Lingjun...Although he was only a child, he already knew how to distinguish beauty from ugliness.


    This person is the best-looking, she naturally likes to watch it the most.


    The two sisters, one young and one big, stared at Xu Lingjun, and the meaning in their eyes made Xu Lingjun feel that the trust was so heavy.


    Regrettably, Xuyang has decided so far.


    Unexpectedly, the unintentional words of regret at Yuncheng would become proverbs?


    So, I directly gave the two princesses of the Kan family to Baoyuan?


    But right now, he seems to have no other choice...


    Xu Lingjun bowed, for the first time in his life, to the man in front of him that he didn''t really appreciate his abilities, but regarded him as an elder to respect his Majesty, and seriously said: "Weichen, thank your Majesty for the generous gift!"


    Kan Qingxue''s eyes were sparkling and moist, and she couldn''t help covering her lips with her hands. Although she realized that this situation was the most solemn moment, the combination of her and Xu Lingjun was actually a combination of political factors. This moment cannot tolerate anything. The attitude of children.


    But she was so happy that she almost cheered, almost unable to control the joy of her heart.


    And the officials couldn¡¯t help but breathe lightly...


    I just felt that the heart that I had hung up before fell down, and then a huge sense of security surged.


    Xu Lingjun... became their next majesty?


    Which majesty can give them a sense of security better than him?


    More importantly... the unification of political power within Blue Star finally made them no longer have to worry about the power struggle that might come one day in the future.


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Your Majesty, does Laocheng know about this?"


    "I passed the anger with him, he has no objection."


    Regretful Xuyang laughed and said, "In fact, he is probably the person who looks forward to your enthronment as the emperor most now. He is looking forward to his succession as the president of the Seven Kills Corps after you leave. And, Ling Jun, You should call me to be your father."


    Xu Lingjun scratched his face in embarrassment, and said, "Isn''t this still unmarried?"


    "You are not young anymore. Now that the war is going off, you naturally want to get married soon, but your children in the army don''t have to stick to any red tape. Once you come back, you will live in this emperor for a few more days, um...the East Palace is already After being empty for a long time, Qingyue is still young, so let''s live in the harem for now. As for Qingxue, she can live there first. You can get a baby out earlier, so that we can calm our hearts earlier. Can''t you really wait for Qingyue to grow up, right? "


    Regretful Xuyang smiled and said: "At the moment, the frontline is still inseparable from you. I will continue to be on this throne and be your strongest backing. With me here, you can rest assured."


    Kan Qingxue couldn''t help but scream, her face flushed.


    Can''t help but spit softly: "Father, you are too old and not ashamed..."


    "Stupid girl, this is what you have been looking forward to for years, UU reading hastened to create established facts, in this case, it is not just you who are happy..."


    "Yes, if the President can give birth to a child with His Royal Highness as soon as possible, it will have a great effect on stabilizing the military spirit of the entire Great Xia Empire."


    "What Daxia Empire, there is no Daxia... We are Blue Star!"


    "Yes, Blue Star!"


    Everyone is full of laughter...


    For a time, the atmosphere above the court was more cheerful than ever.


    Xu Lingjun sighed silently...


    He also wanted to take the opportunity to see Ji Roufeng, but he didn''t expect that he would be forcibly pushed on him again. Fortunately, one of them was still small...


    Alas, I''m sorry to see him, he has been busy with the military all these years, so how can he still have any desire to hunt for beauty?


    But these people didn''t understand him at all, and forcibly stuffed him... For the sake of the world, he couldn''t accept it.

 Chapter 574： The most profitable business in history

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    As Xu Lingjun made it clear here.


    The decree was soon drawn up, and then spread throughout the Great Xia Empire.


    Xu Lingjun actually became the Great Xia Empire...No...it should be said to be the Blue Star.


    He actually became the next monarch of Blue Star?


    Hearing the news, the entire Blue Star was all festooned and celebrated.


    It''s not that the rule of the Kan clan is unpopular, it''s that Xu Lingjun''s prestige is too high.


    Destroyed several alien races, and completely regained the Great Wall that was originally broken by the enemy, and returned the blue star to a bright future.


    Let the people of Blue Star live a stable life.


    If he becomes the monarch of Blue Star, how safe is this?


    Especially he is still so young... Doesn''t it mean that at least a hundred years in the future, they will no longer have to worry about the invasion of the heavens and alien races?


    It is a pity that some people are happy, others are sad, and some are happy and others are sad.


    Hearing this news...Taylor, a senior official in the Province of Light, fell into a long silence.


    He wanted to find someone to talk to, but besides Ace, he couldn''t even find a person to talk to.


    Since he launched the Zero Plan before, Gauss has gradually alienated him. Now, he has almost completely fallen into the embrace of the Great Xia Empire, and now he has gone to the endless abyss to protect the blue star. It''s worth it.


    And Ace...


    He is really not the right person to listen to others.


    Too violent.


    Tyro sighed faintly, this is the end of the matter, and he has no luck at all...


    Especially that Xu Lingjun''s life was so hard that he was attacked by nuclear energy before, and his weak body seemed to be completely killed at any time.


    He was able to live his life back.


    And with the improvement of his current strength, I am afraid that it will not be a big problem to live for more than a hundred years. If he is further improved...


    "Fine, the province of light should be the province of light. Xu Lingjun is so terrible. If he revolts, it will be difficult to keep the province of light. Forbear, I don¡¯t believe that his descendants can still be like him. wise."


    Tyro sighed and watched his own country become a vassal of another country. He was lonely and not worthy of outsiders, and he could only pin his hopes on his children and grandchildren.


    Within the imperial capital, there was joy.


    At this time, the villa group developed by Wang Tiancheng is the most prosperous single-family villa in the middle...


    A table of hearty dishes.


    Several wine glasses bumped together.


    Zhong Yuebai has now sat down beside Wang Tiancheng very generously, and obviously... the relationship between her and Wang Tiancheng has developed in a qualitative way.


    Wang Tiancheng is even more energetic.


    All the wine in his hand was drunk in one sip.


    His son became the next co-lord of the Blue Star, and his status and status seemed to have exceeded the limit of his prospects for a son to become a dragon.


    Just drinking and drinking, he suddenly reacted.


    Surprised: "Huh? If you really become the crown prince of the Daxia Empire, Xiaojun, then the money I lent to the Daxia Empire before...isn¡¯t it a loan from you? Wouldn¡¯t it be impossible to get it back? ?"


    He patted his head and said in surprise: "It''s amazing..."


    "What''s so magical about this?"


    Wang Qingya has been sitting quietly beside Xu Lingjun.


    At this moment, seeing that Wang Tiancheng was already a little bit obsessed, she helped to pour half of the wine in Wang Tiancheng''s glass...for fear that he would drink too much.


    Hearing what he said, she said speechlessly: "It''s just that the money has helped Xiaojun buy a prince''s position."


    "No, I am not a miracle, I am a miracle... I actually lost money?"


    Wang Tiancheng exclaimed: "I have never lost a business in business, and now I have finally lost one time. It feels like a novel experience."


    Zhong Yuebai said speechlessly: "It only spent billions of assets, but the entire Blue Star was encapsulated in your son''s subordinates. After your majesty abdicates, the entire Blue Star will listen to your son. You call this Losing money?"


    In recent years, she has witnessed Wang Tiancheng''s rise all the way.


    Above the Shang Dao, it is faster and more miraculous than Xu Lingjun¡¯s martial arts rise... In just a few years, the transformation from the richest man in Fangyi City to the richest man in Xia Guo has been achieved. Oh, yes, it is now Blue Star. The richest man.


    When Wang Tiancheng thought about this, he suddenly became proud and smiled: "Hey, no matter how many wives Xiaojun you marry, remember, Xiao Yade is an eldest woman, Xiaojun, Dad Wang hasn¡¯t asked you anything, but this requirement is nothing. Divide?"


    Xu Lingjun glanced at Wang Qingya and said with a smile: "You don''t know me anymore, look, did Sister Yaya tell me this question?"


    "Yes, you should solve the matter of your little husband and wife, come and come, cheers, today we are not drunk or not."


    Wang Tiancheng smiled and had another drink with Xu Lingjun.


    Then I looked up at the sky...


    Bright fireworks rose up, blooming one after another magnificent scenery in the night sky.


    Xu Lingjun¡¯s succession to the throne is equivalent to the future Blue Star ensuring a hundred years of peace...


    How can these people be upset?


    It is natural to celebrate one by one.


    At this time, in the princess mansion.


    Kan Qingxue is packing her own personal clothes and some extremely important treasures.


    Going to move...


    Although she has given up this dream now, she once dreamed of moving into that mansion, but she couldn''t think of it. Now the dream is finally realized in this way.


    But this kind of implementation is not annoying.


    "His Royal Highness, do you have to take these things with you?"


    The handmaid pointed to books about Wen Tao and Martial Arts that had been packed far away. These books were all necessary for the way of the emperor. She used to read it for a long time every night, so as to make full preparations for her ascending the throne in the future. .


    But now...


    "no need."


    Kan Qingxue shook her head and said, "From now on, I will be at home with peace of mind, husband and child, and I won''t be able to use these things anymore."


    This sentence is easy to say...


    But unexpectedly, he gave up the persistence of the past few decades and completely lost the chance of getting the throne.


    She didn''t even have any thoughts of loss in her mind, but rather shy and perturbed, and the meaning of expectation was varied.


    In order to celebrate the reunification of Blue Star, his father meant to hold a wedding for the two of them immediately, thus completely stabilizing the entire Great Xia Empire and even the hearts of the people of Blue Star.


    But there is no need to obsess over the red tape between men and women. If it is time to live together, let''s live together first.


    She knew that he must have understood what the emperor father meant, but did not know when he would move to the East Palace?


    tonight?


    Thinking of this in her mind, besides being shy, she was still a little scared... Suddenly, Kan Qingxue felt that the mood of the little child who had been silent for many years in her body had never been awakened, but at this time.


    "His Royal Highness, it will take some time for these debris to be cleaned up. Don''t take a rest tonight, and go to the East Palace again tomorrow morning."


    The handmaid persuaded softly.


    Kan Qingxue: "No, I will move over tonight. If things are not packed today, I will slowly clean them up tomorrow. I will sleep over there tonight."


    At this time, within the Great Wall of Despair.


    It''s also a piece of joy and laughter...


    Who would have imagined that the president would take it back and be sealed, and he would directly become their future monarch!


    Regretful Yuncheng didn''t feel the slightest loss, but rather poured himself a glass of wine with emotion.


    Shaking a glass of Blue Star.


    He has never wanted to be the king of the Great Xia Empire. He has a special status. If he ascends to the throne, it will be the beginning of the real chaos in the world, but he does not want his sister to ascend the throne...


    He had already put all his hopes on his sister.


    But I didn''t expect that the sisters and sisters still hadn''t escaped the clutches of this old Xu!


    "I know, no woman can resist Old Xu!"


    He smiled and said, "I just don¡¯t know. Should I call my brother-in-law or brother-in-law when I see him in the future? Brother-in-law, I don¡¯t believe that he can have a threesome. Depending on my sister¡¯s temperament, I¡¯m afraid the possibility is quite low, um, for now, I¡¯m still at ease to guard my Great Wall."


    The position held by the President of the Seven Kills Military Region has been a hot topic for him for a long time.


    Waiting for Xu Lingjun to abdicate in the future, he is the most qualified to take the position, but if he can''t get the approval of these fighters, even if he gets this position, I''m afraid he won''t be able to sit for long.


    future¡­


    The future can be expected.


    This night, the entire Blue Star had no sleep.


    The same sleepless, there is this universe.


    The universe is vast and boundless.


    There are as many planets as the sands of the Ganges, and among them, even if only one in a thousand planets have life, and at most one in ten million of these planets with life can give birth to civilization.


    Even so...


    One in ten million chance.


    The number of alien races in the universe is still almost indescribable in numbers. Even if it is called the ten thousand races, it is difficult to describe the number of them.


    For example, the Si-based tribe, the flame tribe, the iron wing tribe, etc., are just one of these alien races.


    In particular, the silicon-based family, with unique physiological characteristics, and a completely transformed mechanical body, can be regarded as extremely well-known in the entire universe.


    Now, the Siji tribe and the Blaze tribe have been completely destroyed, and the Iron Wing tribe has also been greatly injured and is difficult to recover. The team that had previously invaded the Blue Stars like a broken bamboo, has now come to such an end in just a few years.


    And its opponent is a level 0 civilization!


    This matter naturally caused an uproar in the universe.


    At the very least, those alien races who were paying attention to the Battle of the Blue Star, and even wanted to get a share of it, were shocked by the news.


    I was amazed by the strength of Blue Star and the hotness of Blue Star''s methods.


    The second of the three tribes was destroyed. The Blue Star¡¯s damage did not exceed a thousand people, and people such as Si Yuan were willing to be driven by the Blue Star. What kind of coercion was behind them, and what despair they encountered, although it is impossible to imagine , But it can also be speculated slightly.


    Therefore¡­


    The many alien races who were still planning to follow behind the Siji tribe and take the opportunity to invade the blue star, but now they have to think about the terrible energy contained on this ice-blue planet. NS.


    Level 0? Is it really only level 0?


    At this time, the temperature in one place is extremely low, the entire planet is almost surrounded by a piece of frost, and the temperature is extremely low.


    "Before limited by the cosmic convention, before the silicon-based clan was defeated, we could not invade Blue Star rashly, but now that the silicon-based clan has been completely wiped out, shall we launch an aggressive campaign against the blue star?"


    Above a throne of ice and snow.


    Kneeling respectfully below, the icy blue heavenly alien races are reporting something respectfully to his king.


    "Have you found out how the silicon-based tribe was destroyed?"


    Above the throne.


    The Ice Blue King''s expression was always indifferent. He said: "I really don''t understand, the Siji clan is not under our Frost Clan''s strength, and they occupy the land of the Great Wall of Despair. Under such circumstances, they are so easy. It''s defeated, there must be many hidden hidden knots we don''t know about! Sam, you go to find out these hidden hidden knots!"


    "Yes."


    "The Seyin tribe, a subsidiary of the Siji tribe, retreated halfway. Since they retreated, they must have known something. You can go to them to find out the news."


    "My lord is wise."


    Crowley, Lord of Frost, said coldly: "The failure of the Siji tribe is due to their greed. They want to monopolize the blue star, so they only invited the flame tribe and the iron wing tribe to share the blue star, but we It''s not the same. What we want is not Blue Star, but Blue Star''s method of continuation...So, we have no scruples in this regard, Dean."


    "exist."


    To Crowley''s side, a short-inch flat-headed man knelt down respectfully and said, "My lord, what''s your order?"


    "Contact all the civilizations that we can contact, or the alien races of the heavens...that''s what they call us, right? How arrogant races are called alien races to all races except them, this arrogance, It will be broken by my own hands."


    Crowley said coldly: "I am different from the silicon-based clan. As long as the Blue Star survives, there are not a few civilizations that also need this survival method. The methods can be shared. Therefore, the more comrades in arms, the better. Come, my King of Frost, Crowley, will take the lead and will never give Blue Star any fluke."


    "Follow the orders of my lord!"


    Dean and Sam answered at the same time, and then walked out. UU reading


    Their homeland has existed for tens of thousands of years. Up to now, the resources in the planet have been almost exploited. At most for a thousand years, the frost civilization will reach its limit. With the destruction of the planet, they will either become a cosmic wave race. , Or, follow the planet to annihilate, there is no other choice.


    But now, the blue star appears.


    But it gave them a second chance to choose...


    The Silicon-based people want to enslave the Blue Stars, so they dare not do anything too radical.


    But they don''t have to show mercy to these humans, gather all the alien races of the heavens, and then completely destroy the blue star civilization, and then slowly search for the blue star''s survival method from the blue star.


    Their monarch is extremely stable, and since he decided to make a move this time, he must have full confidence and chance of winning.


    And now, all they need to do is to collect evidence clues and contact the surrounding civilizations...


    In order to ensure that the original odds of winning will be increased to 12%!

 Chapter 575： Blue Star Super Evolution

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    At this time, where did Xu Lingjun know that in the universe...


    A more terrifying conspiracy against Blue Star has already begun.


    But in fact, even if he didn''t know it, he had already expected all this.


    What a pity, what can be done?


    The Blue Star is there, unbiased, trapped in a corner, they have no other way except passive defense.


    Wandering Blue Star?


    Can''t afford to provoke, should I hide?


    But in fact, I really can¡¯t afford to hide...


    The so-called Wandering Blue Star Project is simply nonsense...


    For Xu Lingjun, it is not difficult for Xu Lingjun to reproduce the works I have seen in previous lives, but even if he escapes, where can he escape?


    The earth wanders because the crisis comes from natural disasters.


    The disaster of Blue Star came from man-made disasters.


    Surrounded by the surrounding stars, once the blue star wanders away from the star ring, from the protection of the three major iron walls of the Pole Star Battlefield, the Endless Abyss and the Great Wall of Desolation.


    In the process of wandering, they will be attacked by the enemy as soon as possible.


    The universe is huge...


    The number of alien races who made their minds was really quite a lot.


    So what they can do is just respond to the ever-changing with the same...friends come with wine, enemies come with guns, and they can bombard them back.


    During this period of time, Xu Lingjun has accumulated a lot of source points, and has given a large number of powerful weapons, many of which are even fantasy levels beyond the level of nuclear bombs.


    Today, these weapons are being stepped up by the war academy.


    Drawing on all the scientific and technological achievements of the Blizzard Empire and the Kingdom of Light, today''s Great Xia Empire, technology has risen to a very high level.


    I heard from Wang Qingya before that the war academy has begun to try to recreate the space-time gun, or even a more perfect space-time gun, that can confirm the transmission coordinates.


    Not only Xu Lingjun, but also the entire Daxia Empire became stronger.


    Not only force, but also technology.


    In just over a hundred years, Blue Star has reached a technological height that other planets may not reach for thousands of years...Even Xu Lingjun had to sigh that human beings are indeed the most blessed creatures in the world.


    And during this time.


    Xu Lingjun did not practice any more or deal with other official duties...


    In the previous few years, he has been almost always busy with Blue Star''s life and death issues.


    Up to now, I finally got a little peaceful time. The death of the Silicon-based tribe is believed to be enough for the enemy to understand the foundation of Blue Star.


    Especially Night Demon.


    By this coincidence, the creature created by the Siji tribe and controlled by Xu Lingjun became the most powerful killer in his hand.


    Stronger and more terrifying than zombies, the characteristic of being unable to be killed makes them enough to pile up creatures whose strength far exceeds theirs.


    Especially in the previous big victory, a large number of Siji, Flame and Ironwing beings joined the queue, which made up for the lack of air combat capabilities of the Night Demon to the greatest extent.


    Xu Lingjun buried this creature on the periphery of the star ring.


    Without the breath of life, they will sleep quietly under the earth...


    But once an enemy invades, with instinctive action, the enemy will be submerged in a sea of ??hundreds of millions of people for the first time.


    The three major iron walls are all solid, and Xu Lingjun can finally accompany his family steadily.


    The first thing...


    Accompany Wang Qingya to get the certificate.


    He kept an eye on it. At the beginning of the wedding with Li Jingjun, he was the king of the hall, but in fact, he can have everything today, and the person who helped him the most is undoubtedly his sister Ya Ya.


    Even when he was the most helpless and the smallest, Wang Qingya was still by his side and never left.


    It''s not that he underestimated the feelings of others, but if Xu Lingjun had not reached the heights he is now, he would not have met Li Jingjun, would not meet Su Huanqing, would not be treated differently by Ji Roufeng, would not be obsessed with Qingxue, no Will have such an encounter with Sun Lingli...Wind Trace will not allow his disciple to be with a trash.


    From this point of view, Sister Ya Ya is the most distinctive.


    Regardless of poverty or wealth, peak or trough, she will always be by his side.


    Therefore, the wedding was given to Li Jingjun.


    But he gave Wang Qingya the first certificate in his life.


    The two went to get the certificate, take photos, and go through the formalities...like an ordinary couple.


    Throughout the whole process, Wang Qingya did not cry with joy, as if everything were so natural. After all, in her mind, her Xiaojun was already her husband.


    For the next few days.


    Their rules were completely reversed. Before, Wang Qingya and Su Huanqing were waiting for Xu Lingjun to return, and then the family reunited.


    But this time, it was Xu Lingjun who was happy at home every day, waiting for Wang Qingya and Su Huanqing to come back after their work...


    Halfway through, I was also invited to attend a graduation ceremony at Xiyuan Wufu.


    Or it should have been called Xianwu Academy.


    Xu Lingjun was even the first palace chief in name.


    That''s right...


    Sun Lingli finally graduated.


    Moreover, graduation is the pinnacle. By now, his strength has accumulated and he has reached the pinnacle of Dongxuan.


    Her path was designed by Windscar for her. It may not be the fastest, but it must be the safest and most suitable for her.


    You know, her age is similar to that of Li Jingjun. Li Jingjun has gone through nine deaths on the battlefield to break through the realm of the master at this time... In comparison, Sun Lingli is only the moment of epiphany.


    The students who graduated are sent to the secret realm for experience. They will spend half a year in the secret realm. During this half year, they will fight against the monsters and improve their experience.


    If you are lucky, you might be able to find a symbiotic monster beast in these six months.


    Symbiosis monsters are a different way from companion monsters.


    Both parties live and die together, sign a contract, and never give up the lives of their comrades.


    Humans and monsters are bound...


    Then send it to the three major iron walls to become a truly qualified fighter!


    There is no doubt that although the Kingdom of Light and the Blizzard Empire have been lost, the strength of the Great Xia Empire has soared, and the Mystery Realm is now almost completely bound to the Great Xia Empire... Its overall overall strength is really not necessarily inferior.


    Guarding the Three Walls did not feel too stretched.


    That night, I helped Sun Lingli celebrate fiercely...


    Then, accompanied her through the entire imperial capital, playing with her presumptuously.


    It was not until seven days later that she devoted herself to a busier job than Wang Qingya and Su Huanqing...


    Her mission was not to fight on the battlefield from the beginning.


    The reason why Feng Zhihen allowed her to stay in Wufu for so long, and the reason why she let her read through the martial arts knowledge theories of the four great Wufu was because he wanted to cultivate her into a theoretical school.


    Sun Lingli will not go to the battlefield, but will stay in the wind fist stream.


    Wind fist is a master, what needs to be done is to enlighten...


    She will take over the mantle of Windscar, educate the warriors of mankind, and cultivate more powerhouses for Blue Star.


    Even if it is just to lay the foundation, so that more people can practice, her life should be dedicated to the entire Blue Star.


    This is the very beginning, when Feng Zhihen decided to hand Feng Fist into her hands, she had already informed her about this... and she was not resistant to this matter, and she was willing to do so.


    Become the cornerstone of the empire and silently contribute to Blue Star''s martial arts heritage.


    But now, as Xu Lingjun becomes the lord of the Blue Star, she feels happier, after all, is it for her husband?


    Because Fengquanliu''s headquarters is in the imperial capital.


    Ever since...


    In Xu Lingjun''s villa, a new family member ushered in.


    On the day when he heard the good news, Wang Tiancheng was singing and dancing again, inexplicably excited... Wang Tiancheng seemed to have a dream of a harem. It was a pity that someone pinched this dream midway, but this did not prevent him from passing on the dream to his son.


    Then, it didn''t take long.


    Another good news...


    Xianwu League, an alliance of five sects.


    Those disciples with sufficient strength have another group, and their strength has reached the realm of Dongxuan.


    The Dongxuan realm is the lowest realm for officially starting the cultivation of the Immortal Dao method. If you break through to this realm, if it was in the past, it is the time to accumulate and develop...


    But now, when the cultivation method is revised, it''s time to advance by leaps and bounds.


    As a result, the overall improvement of its strength is naturally much faster.


    The good news came one after another.


    First it was Ji Roufeng. After more than a year of retreat, this sect master finally succeeded in breaking through to the realm of the master.


    Then Li Lei...


    Li Lei had an extraordinary talent. Even without Xu Lingjun''s help, he still had great hope to enter the Sun Moon Ming Sect.


    Now that he has received Xu Lingjun''s exercise funding, the speed of progress is naturally extremely fast, enough to make anyone look at him... to be praised by others is really worthy of being favored by President Xu.


    It¡¯s a pity that Sun Moon Mingzong has been merged into the Xianwu League, and the position of Sovereign can no longer be passed on. But tomorrow, Li Lei will be brought by his side. He was treated as the next heir.


    And Ji Roufeng, after rejecting the inquiry of tomorrow''s key training.


    With the group of disciples, they were sent to the secret realm... and she did not return to the sect, but returned to the imperial capital for the first time.


    She naturally knew that Xu Lingjun had married Li Jingjun.


    Everyone has their own affairs to be busy, so they gather less and leave more on weekdays, and now that Xu Lingjun''s status has risen again, if she doesn''t approach him anymore, he will probably forget it by then.


    She will not give up her business, but she also needs to reduce it as appropriate...


    At the very least, when you want to meet your sweetheart, you have to be able to see it. This is also to bribe the leader to fight for more and better rights for Sun Moon Mingzong in the future.


    Anyway, what she said to Tomorrow, believe it or not, she won''t know.


    This is probably the most gathering of Xu Lingjun''s confidantes.


    Although it still hasn''t been fully gathered...


    But Xu Lingjun never hoped that they would become his vassals, each had their own careers to be busy with, which was great...there was no way to gather less and more.


    Just wait for him to completely resolve the external crisis.


    When the time comes, don¡¯t you want to get together for as long as you want?


    Everyone is practising the method of immortality, and the days to come are still long... If the two loves last for a long time, how can they be in the future?


    In the blink of an eye, three months passed.


    In the past three months, there hasn¡¯t been much sleep together, and there has been no unobstructed meeting...


    After several years of battlefield career, Xu Lingjun''s mentality is no longer as frivolous and absurd as when he was young.


    Everyone separates...to live in peace during the day, and sleep together at night.


    Anyway, with Xu Lingjun''s ability, he completely took care of it.


    In the past six months, Xu Lingjun has not put aside his cultivation, and when he reaches the Divine Soul Realm, the Divine Soul is completely integrated, and the inside and the outside are one piece, perfect as one.


    In this realm, what he needs to do is to constantly strengthen his soul...


    Continuously enhance.


    I have never been arrogant enough to think that I can be invincible in the world... You know, the world is so great that people can come out in large numbers, not to mention the vastness of the universe?


    There are too many alien races in the heavens, and the silicon-based race is far from invincible among them.


    In this universe, there are still many enemies that may not even be able to match his current realm.


    Besides practicing, his only hobby is fishing.


    He was still very young, but his mentality had already entered the aging process. He suddenly discovered that the hobbies that had made him enthusiastic as a child slowly lost his energy.


    I like to cultivate some quiet hobbies, such as fishing, reading books, reading newspapers, etc...


    That is to say, he still maintains his enthusiasm for the one he loves. Otherwise, Xu Lingjun will really live like a retired cadre if he is only in his twenties.


    Xu Lingjun suddenly understood that, it turned out that the change had happened unknowingly.


    Witnessing the hustle and cruelty of war, I cherish this peaceful life even more.


    Therefore, when Xu Yang personally came to the door to make trouble...


    Xu Lingjun is still a little dazed. I have handed over all my responsibilities during this period, so what are you telling me?


    Just after knowing Xuyang¡¯s intentions...


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help being speechless for a while.


    He is here to be held accountable...


    His daughter, Han Qingxue, has lived alone in the East Palace for three months.


    In these three months, Xu Lingjun had never been there once.


    "I know you don''t like Qingxue very much, but she has changed a lot from the past. You can''t beat her to death with a stick, don''t you give her a chance to investigate?"


    Regrettably, Xu Yang was obviously a little uncomfortable, and what he did was enough to make all his father-in-laws ashamed to death.


    Whose father-in-law would be angry that his future son-in-law didn''t touch his daughter?


    But he did it.


    And out of anger.


    He said angrily: "She mustered up the courage to live in the East Palace. You should understand what it means, but you left her for three months...Where did you put her? What do you let others think of her? Especially her. I have been helping me with official duties for a while. The eyes of those UU reading can kill her ten times... Don¡¯t forget, Lingjun, you promised me that you would give birth to the Kan family. The next child, you don''t really want to wait for Qingyue to grow up, do you?"


    Thinking of the little daughter who was only four or five years old.


    He said angrily: "Beast, Qingyue is so young, do you miss her?"


    Xu Lingjun: "..."


    Didn''t Xindao you threw her to me?


    Why do I miss her now?


    "In short, many details of your wedding have been prepared. After getting married, immediately move me into the East Palace."


    Regretful Xuyang said angrily: "I know that you have many confidantes, and you will move over... wherever you live is not the same. I have only one requirement. Even rain and dew are not allowed to neglect my daughter. Also, hurry up and expand her. Stomach, understand?!"


    Xu Lingjun: "Ming...understand."

 Chapter 576： I have to prepare the fairy beans at 1 oclock.

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    It took three months.


    Everything that should be prepared has been prepared...


    In fact, it is also regretful that Xu Yang was really relaxed when he saw Xu Lingjun during this period, and I am grateful for his contributions to the Great Xia Empire over the years. Over the years, I have been running around for almost a day, so I feel sorry for it. This gave him extra leave.


    And till now.


    The wedding day of Xu Lingjun, the president of the Great Xia Empire Pole Star Battlefield, and the Princess Kan Qingxue of the Great Xia Empire is coming soon.


    A wedding, but almost shocked the entire Blue Star.


    Not only within the Great Xia Empire, but even the Kingdom of Light, which has now become the Province of Light, Tyro and Ace also rushed to prepare a very heavy gift...Oh yes, there is still need for more Wang Tiancheng''s large amount of money.


    After all, at the beginning, the Great Xia Empire sent troops to help the Kingdom of Light relieve its urgent need.


    Although they backhandedly digested the Kingdom of Light internally, the two things should not be confused...


    From this point of view, the military expenses for the previous troop assistance still have to be paid.


    Important figures from all over the Great Wall of Despair, Endless Abyss, and Pole Star Battlefield have all arrived.


    The lord of the five sects, the palace lord of the four palaces, and the mark of the wind also personally rushed to...


    Everyone, those who know Xu Lingjun and those who don''t, come to bear witness to this wedding!


    You know, this wedding is not only a combination of two weddings, but also represents the high degree of totalitarianism of Blue Star.


    From then on, Blue Star will enter the era of great unity.


    It¡¯s also funny to say that the great unification is the most basic standard for officially entering the universe, because the resources of a planet are limited. If the rights and resources cannot be concentrated, then the planet will not have the ability to compete with other civilizations. strength.


    Even if it is a vassal to someone, I am afraid they will be too weak.


    But the Blue Star is very special. When it was still fighting for hegemony, it was already forced to contact the universe in advance because of the coveting of the heavens and alien races.


    Even now, they have successfully wiped out several alien races from the heavens. In terms of level, Blue Star has just left the most fragile level 0 civilization.


    You must know that it is only a level 1 civilization standard that can rationally use and integrate all the resources of the entire planet, and realize stepping out of the planet and traveling between stars.


    But from this point of view, the coveted Blue Star is also the past.


    In the case of constant internal fighting, it can resist foreign enemies...


    Level 0 civilization can only use some of the most basic resources, such as natural gas, coal, and oil.


    But human beings have already walked out of the universe at this level.


    In addition to many political powers within, Blue Star had already crossed the level 0 restriction and entered the level 1 civilization as early as the very beginning.


    But the combination of two planets.


    Who would dare to regard the Blue Star as a level 1 civilization? That would be foolish. In the case of constant internal disputes, the resources have never been exhausted. How rich is the Blue Star?


    From this point of view, human beings are indeed blessed.


    And as the heir to the sole regime, as long as no one disturbs the wedding...


    Then the position of Xu Lingjun''s next master of the Blue Star is the nail on the iron plate.


    It''s a pity that this time, the acting president of the Seven Kills Military Region led Yuncheng to personally send the bride into the palace.


    Naturally, no one else will make trouble.


    As the Blue Star Xeon, Xu Lingjun''s strength surpassed everyone, and he might even have reached the first level of the universe.


    Even Xu Yang, who is the only suffering master, smiles all over his face at this moment. He is so satisfied with this son-in-law that he can''t be more satisfied...


    Anyway, the final throne will return to his grandson.


    The child does not have a grandfather. What is the difference between his grandfather and his grandfather?


    As for Wang Tiancheng''s words...


    Regrettably, Xu Yang has already figured out why Wang Tiancheng loves Xu Lingjun so much, but in fact, the two really have no blood relationship at all. Of course, if there is, it will involve issues such as incest. .


    This is not enough...Everyone is on the same starting line anyway.


    There is no question of competition, we just get along with each other in peace.


    Therefore, the wedding went smoothly in a mess. It didn''t happen at all. As in a TV series, some short-eyed things jumped out and asked me to have opinions.


    In fact, the seemingly peaceful wedding...tens of thousands of soldiers have already gathered around the periphery.


    Even the latest Thunder model Gundam and so on were dispatched just for the smooth progress of the wedding.


    "Wow!"


    It''s really just worshiping, not bowing down.


    At this point, Xu Lingjun''s identity is no longer the same as before, and Heaven and Earth don''t have to bow down...because he is no longer the Lord of Daxia, but the Lord of Blue Star.


    Second worship Gaotang.


    This time, Wang Tiancheng and Han Xuyang took the lead.


    One is the man¡¯s parent and the other is the woman¡¯s parent.


    Xu Lingjun and Han Qingxue bowed to the two seriously... This time, even Xu Lingjun was full of solemnity and seriousness.


    Of these two elders, one has cared and loved him so far, and the other has given him the deepest trust and entrustment.


    The couple worshiped.


    In the strange cry of Xuyang.


    "Send into the bridal chamber!"


    With that, he had directly pushed Kan Qingxue into Xu Lingjun''s arms.


    With a smirk, "Old Xu, take pity for my sister. Although she has practiced some martial arts techniques, she is far incomparable with you."


    Kan Qingxue''s face flushed.


    But looking at Yuncheng, who was able to talk to her freely, suddenly felt as if she became Xu Lingjun''s wife... the gap between the two had also faded a lot.


    In other words, there is no reason for tit-for-tat, right?


    Thinking about it, she was quite relieved...


    Gently held Xu Lingjun''s hand.


    The two newlyweds were sent to the bridal chamber...Although there was originally a plot of the bridegroom pouring wine.


    But it is a pity that Xu Yang stared at him, whoever dared to come forward with a glass of wine would have to face the terrifying stare of Wang Zhi.


    Therefore, everyone present can only put their thoughts on the next day, um, I will bear you, and wait until you are finished before tossing you.


    "His Royal Highness..."


    As the current star lord of the Iron Wing clan, Yi Seventeen would naturally come to participate in the marriage of his allegiance. In other words, Xu Lingjun became the lord of the blue star, he was the happiest one.


    After all, he had witnessed Xu Lingjun''s horror with his own eyes. Under his leadership, Blue Star would undoubtedly go further.


    Regret Xuyang?


    Who is that...he has never seen it before.


    Only at this time, it was not a good thing for him to come to the wedding.


    At this moment, he looked at Xu Lingjun''s leaving figure with a worried expression on his face.


    He couldn''t help but screamed for Yuncheng...


    Regretful Yuncheng waved his hand and said, "Don¡¯t worry for a while. Anyway, things have already happened. Soldiers will stop them and the water will cover them. This wedding is very important. Only when all the steps of the wedding are really completed will Lao Xu officially become the whole When Bluestar really matters, many things will be more convenient."


    "Yes."


    Naturally, Yi Shiqi understood that what Han Yuncheng said made sense, but the anxious look on his face did not fade.


    Obviously...


    He has just become the Lord of the Iron Wing Star and has not yet adapted to his identity.


    No matter his mind or anything else, he is far from reaching the position of a one-star master... but he obviously doesn''t intend to improve his own abilities, after all, no one likes a servant with too powerful abilities.


    It''s better to be incompetent.


    This is also the self-preservation of the doctrine of Yi XVII.


    And this time.


    Under everyone''s watch, the two came to the new house.


    Kan Qingxue sits quietly on the incense couch, dressed in bright red, and against the backdrop of the phoenix crown and clouds, she is even more graceful and slender.


    Xu Lingjun stretched out his hand and gently lifted his hijab, revealing the pretty face inside...


    She looked up and smiled shyly at Xu Lingjun.


    Kan Qingxue is beautiful.


    When they are newly married, they are even more beautiful...


    The starry eyes are moisturized, the skin is snowy, and the cherry lips are delicate and pretty. At this moment, he bit lightly with a bit of shame, and even more attractively temptation.


    Even if Xu Lingjun actually doesn''t have a good opinion of both men and women towards the woman in front of him... But seeing her graceful and moving posture at this moment, she still couldn''t help but be moved.


    Sure enough, it is the royal gene, and in terms of appearance, it is indeed impeccable.


    Xu Lingjun stretched out his hand, seeming to want to touch her pretty white face.


    "Wait a minute."


    Kan Qingxue hurriedly called out.


    Carefully took out a white handkerchief from his arms and placed it on the lower center of the bed.


    Then she lay on the bed carefully, pressing herself on the white papyrus...


    This was a little embarrassing and said to Xu Lingjun: "Okay, you can come."


    Xu Lingjun: "..."


    He originally wanted to say a few words to Kan Qingxue, but now he looked at her proactive posture.


    Especially wearing a sacred wedding gown makes people feel a little bit more urge to bully.


    Gotta... what else to say?


    Let''s talk about bullying first.


    Xu Lingjun deceived himself and went to the couch too...


    Kan Qingxue''s somewhat shy voice rang in her ears, "You...you turn off the light first."


    "No, you can see it clearly if you have a light."


    Zhen Qingxue was almost ashamed to die after hearing this, I just don''t want you to see it clearly.


    But she also knows her family''s affairs, and knows that the person in front of her does not actually have too deep feelings for her...Between the two, it is the combination of political interests that is more important.


    Because of this, she was embarrassed to refuse any request from Xu Lingjun.


    He should be more like it if he is more compliant, right?


    Thinking about it, she took the red hijab next to her and put it on her eyes, and said in shame: "Then...I''ll cover my eyes, you can watch it slowly, just don''t let me see it anyway."


    With that said, he had already installed an ostrich by himself.


    However, Xu Lingjun couldn''t help being secretly funny. He didn''t expect that Kan Qingxue would have such a cute side.


    That night¡­¡­


    Outside, a night of partying.


    Of the people present, nine out of ten were all martial artists, except that Xu Yang was out of energy due to his old age and physical weakness, so he soon left to go back to rest.


    But after Xuyang left, everyone present suddenly let go.


    Good wine and food, like running water, are continuously delivered...


    Tomorrow and Sun Bumie were friends who were just routine friends, but now because of Xu Lingjun, they have formed a friendship in private.


    The two sit opposite each other, you have a glass, and I have a glass, sighing with emotion over the years.


    It actually looks like a year.


    And the next song...


    Li Lei and Guo Zheng already had eight crab claws a long time ago, and their two ears were so big that they made wine together.


    As for Wang Qingya and others, they safely hid in a secret corner.


    Although their men got married... but they didn''t feel jealous.


    Xu Lingjun is too strong.


    It doesn''t count if they are fed, but they are fed alive...This is just not enough if you don''t find them.


    Especially Wang Qingya, with a gratified expression on her face like an old mother, and said with satisfaction: "When I was just visiting the hall, I saw Princess Qingxue''s face from the side. It was really beautiful...Xiao Jun is really blessed."


    Well, her problem that she wanted to help her brother get home when she saw a beautiful woman still didn''t get rid of it.


    Su Huanqing was full of sympathy, and said, "The bridal candle, one-on-one... I feel that Princess Qingxue will die several times. I don''t know if Xiao Jun has enough fairy beans."


    She knows it so personally, it wouldn''t work without Xiandou.


    Outside, there was a lively atmosphere.


    In the new house, although there are only two people, the hustle and bustle is not inferior, on the contrary, it is even worse.


    Regrettably, Qingxue completely let go of the princess''s reservations... and she had to let go...


    This night, she completely set foot in another world.


    One night...no sleep...


    Early the next morning.


    When Xu Lingjun woke up from a light sleep for a while, what he saw was that Qingxue Zhengxiu frowned, and looked at the handkerchief in his hand that had completely changed color...


    The red blood was repeatedly wet and stained, and it had already become almost hard to see.


    Noting that Xu Lingjun woke up, she hurriedly handed her handkerchief to Xu Lingjun''s face, and said seriously: "Look... Look carefully, you can actually see traces of blood on it, right? Xu... husband, I I didn''t lie to you..."


    "Without this thing, I can feel it from my own experience."


    After intimate contact.


    The mentality is completely different from the past.


    Love?


    Not so, but it has a sense of responsibility and kindness to the woman in front of him who has given everything to him.


    Xu Lingjun smiled and gently stroked her already somewhat sticky hair, and smiled: "Don''t worry, I won''t doubt you."


    "Um."


    Kan Qingxue looked down at her lower abdomen, raised her head and said seriously: "I''m sorry, husband, many years ago I used to..."


    "Forget it, it''s all over."


    Yeah, it''s all over.


    His father even gave him the industry No matter how Xu Lingjun is not admired for fame and fortune, the career he has worked so hard to lay down for Xuyang is okay, but if it is given to other people, his heart may be repaid. Really will be a little uncomfortable.


    It''s fine now, it''s entirely his.


    Kan Qingxue said earnestly: "In the future, I will be obedient and listen to you, so I hope you can do more... well... let me get pregnant as soon as possible, this is also for the heart of Father An."


    "Don''t worry, you were so obedient last night, I will naturally love you more."


    Xu Lingjun gave a smirk and said, "Get up and take a shower. With so many things on your body, you still have to visit your father, it''s not good to let him see by then."


    "So...then...do you want to wash it together?"


    Kan Qingxue was a little embarrassed to offer an invitation.


    "I do what I want, I dare not ask you!"


    Xu Lingjun naturally readily agreed.

 Chapter 577： Crisis is coming

    It is clear.


    Regarding marrying Xu Lingjun, Han Qingxue is actually very happy.


    But she was worried that Xu Lingjun would treat her as a fertility tool, as long as he completed the task he promised to regret Xu Yang, she would be abandoned... She didn¡¯t want to be just a tool, but wanted to become Xu Lingjun¡¯s son. Jing''s wife.


    Because of this, she resisted her shyness, sent an invitation to Xu Lingjun, and even proactively bowed down to please him.


    But Xu Lingjun has no other ideas...


    No feelings?


    Just cultivate.


    Since he became a husband and wife under the witness of the entire Blue Star, he will naturally fulfill the obligations and responsibilities that the husband and wife should perform.


    People are not plants, even if you have a cat, you will have deep affection after being around for a long time.


    Bathing with Kan Qingxue, with a little gentleness...soothed her somewhat disturbed mind.


    By the time the washing is finished, it is already bright.


    The husband and wife went to see Xu Yang together and offered him tea.


    Finally arranged the follow-up inheritance, regret Xuyang was obviously much easier, accepted Xu Lingjun and their filial piety with a smile, and then... informed him that he had something private to tell his daughter that Yuncheng was waiting for him in the side hall. Woolen cloth.


    It seems that there is a very important thing to tell him.


    Xu Lingjun nodded, his eyes fell behind Xu Yang...


    There, a lovely girl with pink jade carvings was looking at Xu Lingjun timidly, with a look of curiosity in her eyes.


    Obviously, for her future husband, she still yearns very much, but the little girl is shy and embarrassed to approach.


    Xu Lingjun smiled at her...


    The little girl panicked suddenly and hurriedly hid behind Kan Xuyang.


    It took a long while to quietly stick out his head and take a peek again... but found that Xu Lingjun had already disappeared.


    The little girl suddenly felt lost.


    Such a good-looking person, she actually wants to see more.


    Came to the side hall.


    In the main hall, there are only two people, Han Yuncheng and Yi Shiqi...


    Maybe it''s because Yuncheng is a member of the Cloud Wing Clan, and seems to have some connections with the Iron Wing Clan?


    In other words, because of the fact that there are wings behind, in fact, Yunyun City has always been quite polite to Yi Seventeen.


    Because of this, Yi Seventeen actually likes to interact with Kanyun City.


    But like today, the two obviously stayed up all night, and they drank tea for the whole night here... This feeling of worrying is very heavy.


    Especially when Yi Shiqi saw Xu Lingjun, his eyes brightened, and he felt like seeing a savior.


    "Why, is there anything to report to me?"


    Xu Lingjun came over, sat down, poured himself a cup of strong tea, and drank it all in one go.


    Although based on his cultivation, staying up all night is not really a big deal, but if you work all night, you will feel a little bit tired.


    "Something has happened, it''s a crisis to our entire Blue Star. If it is not handled properly, Blue Star may cease to exist."


    Regrettably, Yuncheng''s words were serious, but his body was still very leisurely.


    The shaking of Erlang''s legs was even worse.


    It made Xu Lingjun look awkward... But Dad Wang taught him that shaking his legs and shaking poorly... Shaking his legs awkwardly will shake away all the wealth.


    He slapped his leg off with a slap.


    Even if he heard the warning from Yunyun City, Xu Lingjun didn''t have any solemn expression, and asked, "Ying Seventeen, you should know something if you want to come?"


    "Yes, it is."


    There was a bit of trepidation in Yi Shiqi¡¯s eyes, and he said: "The President, just a few days ago, our Iron Wing Civilization received an invitation letter, inviting me to Frost Civilization and his party to participate in the pledge meeting. It is said to be Proceed to an agreement on the division of Bluestar."


    "Well, what then?"


    Xu Lingjun''s expression was still calm.


    Seeing Yi Shiqi had immense admiration in his heart. Whether it was Xu Lingjun or Han Yuncheng, it seemed that they didn''t care about the things that these alien races made their own ideas...or, in other words, everything was actually planned by them. middle.


    It feels like he is anxious to the **** in the emperor''s no hurry.


    He said: "I heard that this time Crowley, the star owner of Frost Civilization, invited many civilizations. Unlike the previous Silicon-based civilization invading Blue Star, they wanted to monopolize Blue Star, so they only invited us. The Iron Wings, Flames, and several other vassal tribes, but this time is different. They want to get the secret of the Blue Star''s continuation, so the number of civilizations invited is at least three times as many as before!"


    Yi Shiqi bent his finger and said, "At the very least, there are no less than five level 2 civilizations that are at least as powerful as the silicon-based planetary civilization!"


    Xu Lingjun was surprised: "Level 2 civilization?"


    Regretful Yuncheng said: "This is a sort of ranking of civilizations in the universe... I also learned about this sort of ranking when I was chatting with Yi Seventeen these days."


    "Well, this is probably a kind of default ranking order in the universe. It is judged based on the degree of development of the planet. It is like the previous blue star. It should be a level 0 civilization. The distinguishing feature is that it has not yet stepped out of the planet and can only be trapped. They compete for power within the planet, so the resources they can use are only obtained from the natural resources in the planet. The previous human beings were level 0 civilization."


    Yi Shiqi said: "And now, human beings should be considered as a level 1 civilization, because the blue star has completed the unification of the regime, and has stepped out of the blue star, really facing the entire universe, with a planet to the entire universe. To make a sound can be called a planetary civilization."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "What about level 2 civilization?"


    "Level 2 civilization means that it has perfectly controlled the planets and even all the surrounding planets, using and regenerating all energy. This kind of civilization can be called a stellar civilization. In fact, if you want to achieve a cosmic transition, At least level 2 civilization is needed."


    "That is to say, except for the vassal tribes, most of the enemies that were against us are Level 2 civilizations?"


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said: "I don''t feel very powerful. This ranking is not rigorous. Level 2 was actually overturned when we were at level 0. Enemies of higher tiers really exist anytime."


    "It''s just sorting according to the process, not relying on strength, otherwise, the current Blue Star may already have the strength to surpass level 2 civilization."


    Wing Seventeen seemed to have anticipated that Xu Lingjun would ask this question. He explained: "Because the background of each planet is different, the degree of strength is naturally different. It is like lion cubs and milk dogs are small animals. The ratings are the same, but is the puppy an opponent of the little lion? And the resources of the Blue Star are more abundant than all the planets I know. I even dare to assert that the Blue Star is the most unique planet in the entire universe! "


    He explained: "The development of Blue Star is very different. You have just arrived in this universe and you have encountered many invasions of level 2 civilizations. In theory, you should be wiped out in the first place, but you not only Not dead, but survived tenaciously, and even got a firm foothold in this universe. From this point of view, your development process has been disrupted by those alien races."


    Yi Shishi paused and drank a sip of strong tea.


    Admiringly said: "We have not yet completed the internal unity, but have ushered in the challenge of the universe. As a result, we have contacted the universe in advance and survived tenaciously. Coupled with the abundant resources of Blue Star, this is the most unique human being. , A distinctive race exists."


    "Probably because we come from another universe, which is fundamentally different from yours."


    Xu Lingjun sighed: "It took us tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years to learn to walk upright. It only took a few thousand years to establish a civilization, but it only took two hundred years to develop science and technology... The faster it comes, this is because we humans have the ability to accelerate evolution. We are good at learning and thinking. Compared with your civilizations that develop at a constant speed, or even slowly develop, our speed of progress is geometrically leaps and bounds."


    "If five years ago, I heard the words of the president leading you, I would rebel against the master, and it would never be possible for the star master to attack you."


    Yi Shishi sighed sincerely.


    Realize that he has gone wrong.


    He sighed: "In short, the aliens of the heavens who are watching the Blue Star are gathering under the call of Crowley, Lord of Frost. It may be because the Iron Wing Civilization was seriously injured by the Blue Star, and the population was killed by more than three points. One of them, so they judged that Iron Wing Civilization and Blue Star had a deep rivalry, and they didn''t even know that we had already become Blue Star''s family."


    Regretful Yuncheng coldly told the truth next to him, saying: "The Iron Wings are so badly damaged that they no longer have the strength to fight Blue Star. The reason why they invite you, I am afraid I still want to hear from you. Right? For example, the details of Blue Star."


    "That''s why I think they are bound to win this time!"


    Wing Seventeen said: "I have met Crowley once with the star lord in the past. It feels like he is extremely cautious. He will never make a move without full confidence... This time he invited everyone who can be contacted. I am afraid that the alien races of the heavens just want to guarantee a perfect chance of winning. A person like him may not tolerate a little change."


    "How many alien races are there in total?"


    "No less than twenty!"


    Wing Seventeen shook his head and said, "I can''t determine the specifics before I go, but as far as I know, the dominant Frost Race, the more powerful Rhophis, Titans, Primal Spirits, Hei Ming, etc... More importantly, these civilizations are at the root of civilization failure. Although they have reached the stellar civilization of level 2 civilization, if the dominant clan star is destroyed, their foundation will no longer exist, so from In this regard, they are completely different from the silicon-based family."


    "In other words, they all have absolute reasons to act on Blue Star, and it is the kind of survival that involves civilization."


    "Yes."


    "When will the meeting be?"


    "A month later."


    Yi Seventeen said seriously: "I came here just to ask the president, do I need to send any message to mislead them this time?"


    Obviously...


    Although this time, the enemy faced by Bluestar is likely to be ten times as powerful as the silicon-based group.


    But what''s the matter?


    Today''s Yi Seventeen, the confidence in Xu Lingjun is probably even higher than that of himself.


    So this meeting must go, and maybe he can make another great contribution to Xu Lingjun... Before Xu Lingjun promised him the position of the lord of the Iron Wings, isn''t he sitting in this position now?


    Even those radicals and anti-fighters were cleansed by him.


    It¡¯s impossible to let him sit on the throne...


    If this kind of master doesn''t follow, should he follow and become the dependents of other civilizations and be oppressed by them?


    Uh-huh, repeat the old technique, and still arrange all these people clearly.


    Xu Lingjun fell into silence.


    He shook his head and said: "No, in fact, the alien races who are thinking about the Blue Star should not only have dozens of tribes, right? Even if we beat back dozens of tribes, there may be more than 100 tribes in the future. Even the tens of thousands of people...there are endless descendants and grandchildren."


    "So you want to get it right once and for all? Just like before destroying Siji and the Flame Race, hit them hard?"


    Regretful Yuncheng asked seriously.


    "It''s a way, but I think there should be another way."


    Xu Lingjun thought about it seriously.


    The scene fell silent for a while...


    Regretful Yuncheng didn''t bother Xu Lingjun, but Yi Shishi''s eyes looked at Xu Lingjun already respectful of heaven and man, like a mountain looking up.


    A mere dozens of races... Each of these races is in the cosmic hierarchy, but they are all surpassing the blue star. In your mouth, they have become a mere dozens of races. They face enemies dozens of times more than themselves. Being so calm, I even began to consider **** the chickens and monkeys to maximize profits.


    That is, Yi Shiqi had personally witnessed Xu Lingjun''s strength, otherwise, he might think he was bragging.


    And now, he is already full of enthusiasm, UU reading is even starting to look forward to it...


    What means will President Xu use to deal with them this time?


    I really look forward to it after thinking about it.


    Yi Seventeen didn''t notice it himself, he had already become Xu Lingjun''s most mindless little brother without knowing it.


    And Xu Lingjun pondered for a long time before asking, "Ying Seventeen."


    Wing Seventeenth said: "Yes, what is the president''s order for you?"


    Xu Lingjun asked: "You just repeated it several times, saying that they are different from the silicon-based family. They are specific. What is the difference between them and the silicon-based family?"


    Yi Shiqi thought for a while and replied: "The Si-based clan wants to occupy the Blue Star itself, and may even include the enslavement of human beings. Therefore, they are very concerned about the survival of the Blue Star. Since the invasion, they have never used large-scale For the level 2 civilization, the number of weapons of mass destruction will never be too small."


    "But in fact, the only large-scale weapons outbreak in this war that destroyed nearly one-third of Blue Star¡¯s nuclear bombs was launched by mankind, including those in the Blizzard Empire. Strictly speaking, they were all dead. In the hands of mankind!"


    Yi Shiqi said: "So the Siji family cares about the ecology of the Blue Star, but the alien races are different. They never want the Blue Star, so they don¡¯t care about the Blue Star¡¯s life or death. They are afraid of using weapons of mass destruction. From this point of view, they are far more terrifying than the Silicon-based tribe."


    "That''s it, I understand."


    Xu Lingjun nodded, his expression thoughtful.


    Muttered: "If this is the case, this attack is really a very important thing for Blue Star, and it involves a crisis of life and death!"


    High-speed text hand type I can give all things the source chapter list https://

 Chapter 578： Converge

    The enemy''s attack came earlier than expected.


    Xu Lingjun originally thought that the previous tragic end of the Silicon-based tribe would make those alien races a little bit jealous, and would also be able to win an extremely important development opportunity for Blue Star.


    But unexpectedly, they couldn''t wait to deal with Blue Star so soon.


    But this also confirms a problem from the side...


    "Their planet, I''m afraid it can''t survive for too long."


    Xu Lingjun said: "In a sense, they are eager to jump over the wall... They are also forced to do it. The Blue Star is no matter how strong it is, and it can''t escape one death on the left and right. Maybe if you try hard, there will be a chance."


    "Yes, let alone their chances of winning are very high."


    Regrettably, Yuncheng''s face has become a bit solemn now.


    No matter how strong the Blue Star is, in fact, strictly speaking, it is just a civilization.


    And the so-called Alien Races, in a sense, are opponents on the same starting line as Blue Star.


    Which race has not developed technology?


    Which race does not have unique abilities?


    Just like the silicon-based family... In fact, thanks to Xu Lingjun, he finally came up with a plan to drive away wolves and devour tigers, and the appearance of Night Demon was a complete surprise.


    Otherwise, if Blue Star wants to win the final victory, the price it needs to pay will definitely prevent Blue Star from recovering in 20 years.


    And this time, the enemy''s strength is likely to be several times stronger than the silicon-based family.


    There is no doubt that the night demon is a great help, but if you only hope that the night demon can completely destroy the enemy... unless there is an opportunity that is extremely in line with the time and place.


    Not everyone is as stupid as the silicon-based family.


    "Do you have any ideas?"


    Regrettably Yuncheng asked.


    "In the past few years, I have not been idle."


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said, "Old Town, do you remember the big piece of spiritual stone I brought back when the Great Xia Empire was destroyed?"


    Regretful Yuncheng said: "Remember, your baby is like something, you won''t let others touch it."


    "It''s not that you won''t let you touch it, but there is a big secret in this thing, and in a sense, it''s most appropriate for me to control this secret."


    Xu Lingjun said: "In fact, although our father was..."


    Having said that, he couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth, even with a pity that Yuncheng was speechless.


    The change in this relationship felt quite interesting at the time, but when we really called our dad or something, Yuncheng could deeply experience the sense of violation.


    Xu Lingjun explained: "Although with his approval, I am now the true heir of Blue Star, but in fact, if it were an exoplanet, I am afraid I would have already become the spokesperson of Blue Star."


    Yi Seventeen nodded and said: "The President''s leader is right. It''s like our Iron Wing clan. Even if Xu President''s leader was not a prince at the time, our allegiance was not the Kan clan, but the presidential leader. In our opinion, the presidential leader is the real talker of Bluestar."


    "In other words, do you have a way?"


    "A method I don''t want to use."


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said: "But unfortunately, I am afraid that there is no other way besides this method... Yi Shi, this time thanks to you for sending me a message. Otherwise, I am afraid we still don''t know. The heavens and alien races have formed an alliance."


    "This is what I should do for you. Once the loyalty of our Iron Wings is paid, it will never change."


    Yi Shishi knelt to the ground respectfully, taking the opportunity to show his diligence...


    "If this is the case, then do more for me."


    "Yes."


    Yi Shiqi nodded happily, not afraid that he had something to let him do, but was afraid that he had nothing to let him do.


    The strength of the Iron Wings is much weaker than before. If you want to survive, you have to cling tightly to the Blue Star... From this perspective, the Iron Wings and the Blue Star can already It can be regarded as a relationship between all prosperity and all losses.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    One month passed in a flash.


    Krypton galaxy.


    A broken planet that has long been dilapidated to the point where life is hard to come by.


    But just a few hundred years ago, this planet gave birth to an extremely powerful and terrifying race.


    This race is the leader in the entire universe, and its strength is unparalleled. In a sense, it has reached the level of level 3 civilization.


    But in the end, their planet was broken.


    No matter how powerful the ethnic group is, in the face of backlash from their homeland, they are unable to withstand the rapid changes in the planet, and finally the race is completely destroyed.


    Crowley chose to stay on this extremely broken planet, one is because he wants to show his sincerity. After all, if he sets the meeting place in his own home, I am afraid that there will be no more than three civilizations.


    Who dares to take this risk?


    And if the location is placed here, it can also warn everyone not to think otherwise... Otherwise, when the backlash from their homeland comes, their entire race will be difficult to survive under this backlash.


    Therefore¡­


    With the promised day approaching.


    Krypton galaxy, this planet that no longer has any vitality, now has all kinds of giant warships slowly approaching it.


    Some of these warships are graceful, some are hideous, some are terrifying, and some are even more faint, and it is difficult to find their shape even in the universe.


    Constant-star battleship, eternal-class battleship...


    These powerful warships that can serve as giant-class turrets on the battlefield, but now they can only be reduced to a means of transportation.


    And behind these warships, inside the jump wormhole that has not yet been closed.


    A slightly smaller, but equally terrifying warship stretched out from the inside.


    The muzzle exuding icy metal luster, and the indeterminate light flickered in it. Obviously, these powerful weapons have been charged. Only after a command, everything in front of them can be annihilated.


    After these warships appeared, they did not immediately launch an attack, but slowly spread out to the surroundings, occupying a stake in the broken star ring.


    Obviously...


    Although they attached great importance to this meeting, they also lacked the most basic trust in Crowley.


    Soon, the entire planet of Krypton was covered by countless muzzles again...


    Tens of thousands of warships belonged to more than a dozen different civilizations.


    It is extremely chaotic. As long as any one of them changes slightly, I am afraid that the entire planet of Krypton will be shrouded in the flames of war. At that time, I am afraid that even the planet will not survive.


    Under the blessing of this powerful artillery fire...


    The leaders of the civilizations, the star masters, and the patriarchs have the confidence to dare to fall on the planet Krypton.


    The meeting place was above the former palace of the planet Krypton. ,


    But at this time, the palace of the king had long been destroyed by the weather, and only a few dozen solemn stone pillars stood up to the sky, witnessing the traces of this race''s former glory and existence.


    But when the masters of civilizations came here, they looked at these stone pillars one by one, but they stood there for a long time.


    Silent and speechless.


    If it is powerful, none of their civilizations is as powerful as the Kejin civilization before, and even the most powerful civilization is much worse than Kejin civilization... Kejin is too powerful.


    But now, facing the might of heaven and earth, this powerful race can only helplessly destroy, leaving only endless sadness, weeping with the lonely wind within this planet.


    If they can''t find a way to deal with it in time, their fate will not be any better than Kejin civilization.


    "Excuse me, the Lord of Yuanling, is His Majesty Jiuxin face to face?"


    At this time, a full-body ice-blue waiter, no male or female, appeared respectfully in front of the nine spirits, kneeling respectfully, and said: "My lord Crowley has been waiting for your Majesty for a long time, please move forward. To the inner hall, there is the most important message about the blue star."


    "I see."


    When Jiu Xin heard this, he did not move immediately, but looked at it quietly for a while...


    And the Frost Man was not irritable, just kneeling silently beside him.


    Until Jiu Xin said indifferently: "Lead the way ahead."


    "Yes."


    The Frostman got up and respectfully took Jiuxin to the inner hall.


    At this time, in the apse.


    The masters of the major civilizations, now there are seven or eight...


    Although there were only seven or eight people in the huge inner hall, each of these people represented a race behind them, representing a kind of heritage and civilization.


    And being able to make a leap, obviously, these civilizations have already evolved to the level of level 2 civilizations.


    Among the crowd, naturally the initiator Crowley is the main one.


    Everyone sits on an equal footing, regardless of superiority... After all, what they represent at this time is their own race and civilization.


    It is absolutely undesirable to sit down and sit down.


    And sitting at the bottom was a lizard-like person whose overall tone was constantly changing, and seemed to be constantly changing with the surrounding environment.


    Secluded clan.


    Once a family member of the silicon-based family.


    The trivial family members don¡¯t even have the qualifications to sit on an equal footing with them...


    Between civilizations, because of the large gap in strength, the distinction between strength and weakness becomes clearer. If you are weak, you have to lower your body, because you represent a race.


    It is very possible that a single sentence of your unintentionally incurs someone''s discomfort, and your civilization will be devastated... Although anyone who can develop to level 2 civilization is not stupid, and will not easily launch a war of annihilation.


    But this does not hinder the fear of the weak.


    But now, the Seyin tribe can sit in the same row with them.


    Xuanyuan, the patriarch of the Seyin clan, looked rather uneasy. Faced with these strengths, he was not inferior to the Siji clan. Any clan could destroy his existence. He was really restless. If he could, he could hardly stand up and listen to the teachings of the people. NS.


    After Jiu Xin arrived, he saw such wonders...


    He didn''t say much, but sat down quietly.


    But my heart already understood what this meant... Although Crowley invited all the tribes to come this time, it was naturally divided into priorities.


    Just like these eight races.


    Luo Fei Civilization, Titan Civilization, Yuan Ling Civilization, Black Ming Civilization, Yalin Civilization, Blood Eye Civilization, Saiyan Civilization and this time the leading Frost Civilization!


    They are the strongest civilization in this meeting...


    In fact, they also have preferential treatment.


    As the secluded clan who invaded and penetrated into the blue star, and fought with the blue star in close combat, they must have mastered the great secrets of the blue star, and maybe even they also mastered the strength of the blue star. Maybe it''s a fan.


    Seeing the crowd arrived, Crowley smiled kindly and said, "Patriarch Xuanyuan, inviting you over this time, you must know exactly what it means, yes... the Blue Star is frantic and brutally civilized. With the complete destruction of the silicon-based civilization, the silicon-based civilization will be forgotten. The flame civilization is the old enemy of our frost civilization. After years of war, we have long been a close friend of life and death."


    Heard this.


    Jiu Xin curled his lips in disdain.


    It''s just for the continuation of the race, find a reason for the fart?


    The turn of life?


    I''m afraid that the night that the Flame Race was destroyed, you sang and danced all night, right?


    hypocritical.


    "Therefore, we must not let the Blue Star go. We must avenge our friends. The flame civilization must not be wiped out in vain!"


    Crowley very eloquently promoted the high-quality friendship between the Frost Civilization and the Flame Civilization that has lasted for thousands of years, and finally, finally introduced the topic. UU reading


    "Therefore, hatred must be reported, but the exact method of retribution must be carefully considered. Otherwise, we will follow in the footsteps of the flame civilization. It does not matter if we fail, we are afraid that we will be nailed to the pillar of shame after death. I specially invited Patriarch Xuanyuan to come here in person. After all, you are a person who can fight Blue Star personally and then retreat all over. This is something that even the flame civilization can''t do."


    There was already cold sweat on Xuan Yuan''s forehead. Obviously, facing so many powerful civilizations at the same time, he was really a little panicked.


    He nodded and said: "Your Majesty Crowley is right. I understand what you mean. Don''t worry, I must know that everything is endless."


    "Okay, please let me tell you all about your experience of the Blue Star invasion over the years, so we can see if we can find any useful information from it."


    Crowley smiled and said: "We have had a lot of dealings with Blue Star. I have heard one of their sayings called knowing ourselves and knowing the enemy. We should learn this."


    "Yes."


    At the moment, Xuan Yuan followed them with the Siji tribe without any concealment. He has been planning to deceive the Blizzard Empire more than ten years ago, and gradually infiltrated the Blizzard Empire, one of the three pillars of Blue Star, into a sieve, and then passed through the sieve. The easiest way is to occupy the Great Wall of Impasse, and invade Blue Star along with the trend, and then the incident of the nuclear bomb explosion was explained in detail.


    He said in great detail.


    And everyone listened very seriously. Obviously, they wanted to find out the mistakes made by the silicon-based civilization and ensure that they would never make it again...


    Moreover, through these wars, they can know where the limits of human beings are, and they can also make timely countermeasures.


    High-speed text hand type I can give all things the source chapter list https://

 Chapter 579： Im not here to destroy you, Im here to join you

    Several years of battle.


    In Xuanyuan¡¯s mouth, it was condensed into a full half-hour explanation...


    He is very eloquent.


    And the masters of civilization listened very seriously, after all, this is the reason why their enemies are powerful at close range.


    They just listened, but their faces became extremely weird.


    After decades of layout, once the war started, it directly occupied the impeccable Great Wall, one of the three poles of the opponent.


    Then¡­¡­


    Three years later.


    The only result of the battle was the impeccable Great Wall that occupied one of the opponent''s three poles at the beginning.


    Even the destroyed Blizzard Empire did not do it, but the people in the Blizzard Empire fired a nuclear bomb and exploded themselves.


    From this point of view, in the past few years, they have had no gains and results at all, but the enemy''s strength in the battle is getting stronger and stronger?


    this¡­¡­


    Are they going to help train soldiers?


    And what made them even more speechless was the way Xuan Yuan described the battle when they attacked the enemy.


    Antimatter satellite cannon, light speed cannon, star meteor bomb, rainbow cannon, etc...


    They are all extremely powerful weapons, but they are also extremely common weapons. At the very least, they also have these civilized weapons.


    And the martial arts they used is even more funny.


    That is exactly the martial arts method that Lan Xingjie takes the strength of a hundred clans, steals a little from the east, steals a little from the west, and then stitches together, plus some own understanding, and thus derived the martial arts method.


    If it is not weak, it is not weak, but if it is strong...In just a hundred years, even if it is copied, how strong can they copy?


    Can the flesh travel across the universe?


    From this point of view.


    The Blue Star seems to be nothing to praise, but in fact, it is incredible that a civilization that has only been developed for less than a hundred years can have such a powerful force.


    But this is nothing compared to their deep-seated planets.


    If it weren''t for the lessons learned from the Siji, Flame, and Iron Wings, they would really believe it.


    Looking at Xuanyuan who was still talking, Crowley rubbed his brows tiredly, and said, "Well, Patriarch Xuanyuan, we already know that Blue Star is really strong, but... is there only this? ?"


    He thought for a while and asked: "I mean, in your opinion, does the strength that Blue Star demonstrates really possess the strength to forcibly destroy the Siji, Flame, and even the Iron Wings? And This is still when you occupy absolute geographical advantage. You must know that at the beginning, the Blizzard Empire relied on the Great Wall to stop our pace for decades, but you... But you couldn¡¯t keep it in just three years, they The displayed strength should not be that strong, right?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Xuan Yuan thought for a while, and said, "Their commander is very powerful. The one named Xu Lingjun is still more powerful than the Silicon-based master."


    The lord of all civilizations suddenly...


    Although they didn''t sneer, but with the disapproving look, it was obvious that they didn''t really care about the master of silicon too much.


    Or¡­¡­


    Crowley said helplessly: "Silicon-based civilization is indeed very powerful, but their single strength...well, only through strengthening to transform themselves, this is against the law of the universe, no matter how powerful they are, they are also limited, the one named Xu Lingjun It¡¯s really shocking to be able to defeat the silicon-based master, but it¡¯s not really shocking."


    Xuan Yuan remained silent.


    At this moment, he deeply felt the gap between their civilization and the advanced civilizations in front of him...


    Even the master of silicon is not taken seriously.


    "Well, maybe our subjective judgment is somewhat different, so let me be more straightforward."


    Crowley said earnestly: "I want to know how Blue Star broke through the Great Wall and defeated the three clans, and even forced them to be different from each other? You know, defeating them is already very difficult, and they can''t be forced. Not attacking friends stars, this is no longer powerful. I can fully imagine how desperate the flame civilization and silicon-based civilization were at that time... I want to know, why did Blue Star make them desperate?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Xuanyuan was silent for a moment.


    Damn...


    He also wanted to know that he had been fighting with them for three years and had been evenly matched in the past three years. How could the Great Wall of Despair be broken as soon as they retreated?


    Are they so good?


    It''s almost as if they had been trying to play handicap with them before, but now suddenly they got serious, they directly defeated their fights, even completely defeated.


    "you do not know?"


    Crowley frowned, feeling impatient even with the others.


    Obviously, I didn''t expect that after listening to this Xuanyuan for a long time, I didn''t even ask any useful information.


    In other words, they all know what they ask, but they don''t. This person who has been dealing with Blue Star for several years does not even know at all.


    "At that time, we had realized that Blue Star was not easy to deal with. In addition, the group was injured badly, so we wanted to retreat... Even if we are fighting the blame of the main clan, we can''t take care of it, so we are in Lansing. Star had already retreated a few days before the counterattack."


    Xuan Yuan said: "So what happened at that time, I don''t know. If your Majesty Crowley wants to know the details of what happened at that time, you may need to ask the Iron Wings. They are the only survivors. "


    "A few days before the counterattack, you retreated? Your luck is not bad."


    Hongyue, the lord of the blood-eyed civilization, couldn''t help but chuckled and said: "It''s not bad, Your Majesty Crowley, we might as well take them with us when we enter the Blue Star. Maybe...their good luck can be ours. How about a little bit thinner?"


    "Well, good idea."


    It was obviously a mockery of Blood Moon, but Crowley nodded in agreement.


    Suddenly, Blood Moon was quite speechless.


    And Jiu Xin asked, "So, has the Iron Wings arrived?"


    "It should be here soon."


    Crowley nodded and said: "The Iron Wings were once a level 2 civilization, but they are now heavily injured by the Blue Star. More than one-third of the casualties are killed and wounded. In addition, some powerful fighters died. In theory, they were not worthy of being us. Comrades in arms, but after all, they have fought head-on with Blue Star, so I think their participation can play a role as a local snake."


    Everyone nodded.


    "Wait then, I heard that the Iron Wing Clan has changed to a new emperor, and I don''t know if there is a powerful Yi Ling."


    The eyes of everyone looking at Xuan Yuan were quite disgusting.


    Gradually¡­¡­


    The masters of other civilizations have also gradually arrived.


    Every civilization master carries a large number of troops...As more and more people arrive, the entire planet M78 is becoming more and more solid.


    The sum of its total military strength seems to have surpassed the current total strength of Blue Star.


    And this is just their elite combat power.


    Obviously, this time for Bluestar, it is truly a crisis.


    And inside the inner temple.


    Sing and drink loudly.


    "Lord of Yuanmeng civilization, here!"


    "Lord of Amethyst Civilization, here!"


    "Lord of Blood Essence Civilization, here!"


    Every sing and drink, every sing and drink, represents the arrival of a new civilization.


    This time...


    Under the call of Frost Civilization, those who have already encountered a crisis, or are about to encounter a crisis, or even want to prepare for a rainy day...No one wants to miss this best opportunity.


    At this time, the planet Krypton, the space station that was built temporarily.


    A planetary battleship slowly docked at the berth of the universe. Under the guidance of several Frost tribesmen, the battleship slowly stopped its thrusters and stopped.


    The door opened.


    "Your Majesty, welcome to the planet Krypton, my lord has been waiting for a long time in the inner temple."


    "Well, it''s time to work."


    People who came all the way in, walked along the way... no one dared to look directly at him.


    After all, being able to come here on a battleship at this time must be the lord of civilization. With such an identity, placed outside, a stomping can make billions or even tens of billions of creatures tremble.


    Especially when someone walked by, it seemed to be the trembling of the ubiquitous but untouchable spiritual energy around.


    This kind of power is enough to make everyone panic and despair.


    very scary¡­¡­


    Those Frost tribe members respectfully knelt on the ground, one by one they were short of breath, and their skin was already showing signs of melting.


    People come all the way to the outer hall, like traveling around the mountains and water.


    From time to time, he stopped to watch, but the Frost tribe who led the way didn''t even dare to urge... but his heart couldn''t help being secretly horrified, so terrible and terrible.


    I can¡¯t think of the iron-winged clan¡¯s new civilization leader, who is so powerful. I heard that the iron-winged clan was defeated by Blue Star this time, and almost the entire planet was slaughtered. If so, wouldn¡¯t the Blue Star have to be even more powerful? horrible?


    Respectfully escorted the other party all the way to the inner hall.


    A long long drink.


    "Lord of Iron Wing Civilization, here!"


    The voice fell, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    You know, there are many civilizations present, although many of them have had a confrontation with Blue Star... but this time, because of the obstacles of the silicon-based civilization, they have not been able to participate in this battle against Blue Star.


    After all, although silicon-based civilizations are not capable of fighting alone, their technology is extremely powerful, and even no matter how powerful the civilization is, they dare not easily ignore them.


    But I didn''t expect that in the end, the silicon-based civilization would be annihilated and the planet would be destroyed.


    The Iron Wings are the only ones to survive.


    Naturally knows the most information about Blue Star.


    Even the truth of this battle might be clear, and this is exactly what they are eager to know.


    For a time, the lord of many civilizations, the head of a clan, and everyone''s attention was placed on the incoming person, watching the long jade figure stepping in.


    At this time, Xuan Yuan, who was in the last seat, saw the person coming in, his face instantly turned pale.


    Even instinctively, the first idea was to flee far away...His courage had already been wiped out in the previous battle of Xu Lingjun.


    Pointing at him and shouting in shock: "Xu...you are not Yihuang, you, you...you are Xu Lingjun!!!"


    The voice fell.


    Suddenly, an invisible storm swept across the entire huge inner hall.


    Everyone suddenly got up.


    Looked at the visitor in shock...


    He has a long body and a handsome face, and more importantly, there are no wings at all behind him. He is not a member of the Iron Wings at all, he is a human!


    Even, it is what the Xuan Yuan described before, the strongest human being...Xu Lingjun!


    What the dozens of civilization masters were doing was to share the big fat of Blue Star together.


    And now, the name and actual owner of Blue Star, Xu Lingjun, actually rushed to this meeting in person...


    "So courageous!"


    Crowley looked at Xu Lingjun''s eyes, and there was a huge shock that could not be contained, and then he was pleasantly surprised.


    With a sneer: "I heard the clan leader Xuanyuan talk about it before, saying that you used one person to defend the masters of several races such as the Lord of Silicon Base. Now it seems that you are a brash man with a brute force and dare to break into us without authorization. The place of the talks, is it possible that you don¡¯t know the purpose of our talks this time, what exactly is it?"


    "That''s right, Xu Lingjun, this time, you''ve fallen into the trap by yourself!"


    "Taking him down, I heard from Patriarch Xuanyuan that this kid is the spiritual leader of Blue Star. As long as you take him down and kill him, then Blue Star''s strength will undoubtedly be directly weakened by half...At that time, our damage will be reduced. It will definitely be greatly reduced!"


    All of a sudden, the masters of many civilizations shouted loudly.


    But this is hard to conceal, the slight sense of uneasiness in their hearts...


    Before that Xuanyuan¡¯s mouth, Xu Lingjun was portrayed by him as a deep and gloomy figure, even a powerful civilization such as a silicon-based civilization, he has been portrayed under his flip. Completely wiped out.


    What''s more terrifying is that they have never bottomed out. The combined strength of many civilizations is far better than that of the silicon-based clan, but who knows how much effort the Blue Star people have come up with? .


    No one dares to care about the survival of their entire civilization.


    Especially now, Xu Lingjun took the initiative to appear in front of all of them...


    Even, alone.


    In addition to their excitement, a sense of anxiety gradually spread in their hearts.


    Something is wrong, something is wrong.


    He would not be so short-sighted. He must have a very sinister conspiracy. What kind of conspiracy is it?


    I don''t know... But because I don''t know, it''s even more terrifying.


    Xuanyuan¡¯s exaggeration of Xu Lingjun before, his description of him, and his praise of him all became part of his oppressive force at this time. Combined with his own position in the enemy camp, but always winning steps in the court, calm and calm posture. tolerance.


    "Don''t panic, I am not here to spoil your meeting."


    Facing the malicious gazes of many civilized masters...


    Xu Lingjun was not in a hurry. Instead, a weird smile was outlined on his face, and he opened his hands to indicate that he did not carry any weapons of mass destruction.


    He said seriously: "I''m not here to destroy you, I''m here to join you."


    The words came out.


    The noisy inner hall suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    I don''t know why, many civilized masters feel that they have suffered a great insult...Although they don''t even know where this insult came from.


    High-speed text hand type I can give all things the source chapter list https://

 Chapter 580： Arrogant

    Shocked shocked shocked!


    The Lords of Civilizations gathered on the planet Krypton to discuss the talks with the Blue Star...


    Unexpectedly, Xu Lingjun, the master of the blue star, suddenly appeared on the planet Krypton.


    Is it arrogant, or is there another plan?


    Are you looking for a dead end, or are you frantic?


    The lord of many civilizations, facing Xu Lingjun for a time, they dare not move...


    Only Xuan Yuan, the head of the Seyin clan, exclaimed before, and at this time there was still a voice echoing back and forth in this empty hall.


    Add a bit of weird atmosphere.


    Crowley said coldly: "Xu Lingjun, we have gathered a lot of civilizations, and together here, you dare to break into our territory, you are seeking your own death!"


    Xu Lingjun''s expression was extremely calm, looking at the guards around him as if nothing was left.


    Even in his body, the lord of the civilizations, I am afraid that there is no weak person. The civilization and the country are different. It is still possible to inherit the imperial power of the ancestors between the countries, but if all life on a planet is assembled After becoming a civilization


    Then survival is their main theme.


    Under this premise, it is impossible to become the next master of civilization without merit or virtue, even if it is the heir of the master of contemporary civilization.


    Because of this, I can come here...


    I''m afraid they are the most powerful outstanding among every civilization.


    But even so...


    At the same time, Xu Lingjun faced so many powerhouses who were likely to surpass the silicon-based masters.


    Not only did he look the same, but he sighed helplessly and said, "Aren''t you all listening to me? I just said, I''m not here to destroy you, I''m here to join you."


    "join us?"


    Sass, the lord of blood-eye civilization, looked at Xu Lingjun''s eyes as if he was looking at a fool.


    He laughed and said: "All of us gathered here to discuss how to divide the Blue Star¡¯s land, but you, the Lord of the Blue Star, came to join us? How are you going to join us? Divide the land that originally belonged to you. Dozens of copies, and then all of us distribute them equally?"


    "It''s not impossible."


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that Blue Star¡¯s current land has a dead place, a birth place, a vitality place full of spiritual energy, and a future city containing science and technology. It¡¯s just that if it is divided into dozens of parts, I don¡¯t know who is going to die. Where do you want to be born?"


    As soon as the words came out...


    Everyone was silent.


    Crowley waved his hand and said, "This scheming to instigate discord is no longer awkward to describe. Dean, Sam, and Go, kill him!"


    "Yes."


    Two frosty civilized men with blond hair and blue eyes, tall and chilly, stood up.


    Surround Xu Lingjun one after another...


    "So, I''m not here to sow discord, I''m here to invite you to visit a great cause."


    Xu Lingjun turned a blind eye to the two and said, "I guess, although the masters of civilization are high in power, they are probably not the sorrows that ordinary civilians can think about every day. For example, My planet is on the verge of destruction due to overexploitation? Or is it about to be destroyed?"


    As soon as this was said, everyone suddenly couldn''t help but change slightly at the same time.


    "Say what you came from."


    Crowley said: "The Lord of the Blue Star, the Blue Star that was supposed to be destroyed, is now rejuvenated. Now it seems that you must know something. If you treat each other frankly, maybe we are not. Can¡¯t give Blue Star a chance."


    Xu Lingjun raised his eyebrows and asked, "Do you think I''m here for peace?"


    Sass, the lord of blood-eye civilization, sneered and asked, "Isn''t it?"


    "I also said before that my Blue Star has a dead land, the Blizzard Empire... This land was suddenly attacked by a silicon-based civilization a few years ago, but the Blizzard Empire also belongs to my Blue Star, and the Blue Star people are the most famous feature. It is better to break the jade than to complete it. Therefore, seeing the surprise attack approaching and unable to resist, they brazenly activated the nuclear bomb and directly reduced the entire 1/3 of Blue Star''s land to death!"


    Xu Lingjun talked freely, treating the hostility of the lord of many civilizations as nothing.


    Just a glance over Xuan Yuan''s body, and then looked at each civilization master one by one.


    The masters of these civilizations are all high-ranking people, but at this time, facing Xu Lingjun''s gaze, they can''t help but feel cold. They only feel the meaning of the other party''s eyes, making them all feel frightened and jealous. .


    Unexpectedly, for only a hundred years, did Blue Star have such a terrifying human being born?


    I heard that they have just unified the regime and become a level 1 civilization...


    Is there such a magical level 1 civilization in the universe?


    And Xu Lingjun said: "Our Blue Star has a large population, and the land was not enough to use. Now, although one-third of the population is missing, the lost population will be born through the lineage sooner or later, but the lost land can no longer be restored, so For us, solving this piece of land is the most urgent issue."


    Crowley asked: "Do you have a way to bring the lost land back to life?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "Yes."


    Crowley asked again: "Would you like to share this secret with us?"


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said, "No, I don''t want to."


    Quill, the lord of Titan civilization, exclaimed angrily: "Are you kidding us? Believe it or not, I tore you to pieces?"


    He was tall and tall, went out for a full four or five meters, condescending, roaring in anger, and a **** wind rushed over his face.


    The Titan Civilization has not carried out any mining on its own planet for many years.


    Their situation is most in crisis. The planet has already been at the root of its destruction. How much they asked for from their mother in the past, and now they have to pay back how much, and even so, they can''t even be forgiven by the planet.


    Up to now, what they do most often is as mercenaries, employed by every civilization, participating in arbitrary battles in the universe, in order to obtain resources and feed back to their planetary mothers.


    But even so, everything is just drinking poison to quench thirst, and the decline of the planet has not stopped for a moment.


    The destruction of planets will happen within a hundred years at the latest.


    And Blue Star is their only life now.


    Hearing Xu Lingjun panting heavily here naturally made him extremely angry.


    "What are you kidding me? You plan to undermine my Blue Star, but you still want me to share our Blue Star''s biggest secret with you? Are you trying to eat it?"


    Xu Lingjun sneered: "I said before that our Blue Star would rather be jade than be complete. Friends will have wine and enemies will have knives and guns. It depends on whether you are willing to be my friends or enemies. I will To set up a mutual aid association, I was the first chairman. All civilizations that join the mutual aid association have the obligation to help each other, but it is not for nothing. Some thanks, isn¡¯t it too much?"


    Crowley sneered lowly, a slight frosty breath filled his nose, and he was obviously furious.


    He said coldly: "That''s why you didn''t come for peace as you said before? If you want to get Blue Star''s secret, you need to be your Blue Star''s family?"


    "It''s not a dependent family. Every member of the mutual aid association is equal. The so-called chairman is just a little more responsible for coordinating the overall view. No one is above anyone, and no one is noble than anyone! But correspondingly..."


    Xu Lingjun smiled slightly, and said with a smile: "But the mutual aid association is not something that everyone can serve. For example, those civilizations that take predation as their interest, those civilizations that take pleasure in fighting, or that they once treated me Blue Star unscrupulously. Civilization... They just kneel down and beg me. Not only will I not agree with them to join the mutual aid association, but I will also settle accounts with them for the crime of murdering my Blue Star creature!"


    The word accusation was extremely severely bitten by him.


    His eyes fell on Xuan Yuan''s body.


    But it was just a glance by Xu Lingjun.


    A sense of horror suddenly appeared in Xuan Yuan''s heart, and his instinctive fear caused his body to immediately become transparent.


    He exclaimed in horror: "Xu Lingjun, you...what do you want to do..."


    As he spoke, the figure just disappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    Avoiding everyone''s sight, he ran straight into the distance.


    At this time, Xu Lingjun rushed straight beyond his direction...


    These actions made Xuan Yuan even more horrified. How dare he attack him in the presence of so many masters of civilization?


    This lunatic, isn''t he afraid to provoke these civilizations?


    "Xu Lingjun, presumptuous!"


    "you dare¡­"


    "Stop him!"


    All the masters of civilization were furious, especially Crowley shouted angrily: "Dean, Sam, stop him!"


    You know, this time the gathering of civilizations, he is the initiator, and the Seyin tribe is also one of the civilizations... If the lord of the Seyin tribe is killed in front of all of them, then his face is really cruel. Stepped underground.


    The two rays of blood, like the blood line from under the Nine Nethers, wound straight towards Xu Lingjun~ and went around.


    Wasn''t the person who shot it was Sath, the Lord of Blood Eyes?


    Quill stood in front of him directly, condescending, like Mount Tarzan, the fist that was much bigger than the elephant''s head slammed down.


    Behind him, a black air filled...


    Golden light permeated the top of his head, and the golden light was woven into the palm of Becky, the lord of Saiyan civilization, surrounded by layers to surround Xu Lingjun.


    The masters of many civilizations shot at the same time, and almost completely sealed Xu Lingjun''s retreat and all the way forward.


    Want to escape?


    Can''t escape, can''t hide...


    The strength of the masters of these civilizations are all outstanding in their respective civilizations, and they have different forms of attack.


    There is technology, spirituality, martial arts, and even the ultimate fighting spirit!


    Crowley didn''t move, and he didn''t have to move. As long as he dared to make a move, he had to rely on... He naturally wanted to see exactly what his support was.


    Then, he couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    Seeing Xu Lingjun raising his hand in shock, a scorching white light greeted him, directly dissolving Becky''s trapped enemy Jin Guang into nothing.


    As for other people¡¯s attacks...


    Xu Lingjun turned a blind eye.


    There was a loud bang, and the blood contained an evil curse. It wrapped around Xu Lingjun''s body. This is the strongest ability of the blood eye race. It can directly penetrate the enemy with the power of the blood pupil, and then forcibly win the enemy''s control. right.


    It can even turn them into their slaves.


    But this hit hit the target.


    Sass suddenly screamed...


    A pair of scarlet blood pupils were already flowing like blood, which seemed extremely miserable.


    Xu Lingjun is now in the realm of souls, spiritual sense and physical body are perfectly integrated into one, and he is trying to control his thinking, which is challenging his spiritual sense, challenging his physical body... This is simply seeking his own death!


    Quill''s giant fist fell like a violent thunder.


    Hit Xu Lingjun...


    With a dull sound of defeat, Xu Lingjun just staggered, even his face did not change.


    Heiqi dodges hurriedly.


    Although the white light hadn''t rushed to him, King Ming, the lord of the dark civilization, felt like he was on the edge of hell.


    Many civilization masters blocked it at the same time, even if Xu Lingjun was involved in the blue star''s biggest secret, he didn''t use a real move... but he didn''t mean to keep his hands.


    But everyone joined hands, but they couldn''t even let Xu Lingjun stay one step.


    He rushed to nowhere.


    Lift up an invisible thing...


    In his hands.


    Xuanyuan slowly showed his figure, at this time, Xu Lingjun had already pinched his neck.


    He struggled desperately, and his fingertips suddenly extended a few sharp spikes, piercing directly towards Xu Lingjun¡¯s chest...


    Such as China Gold and Iron.


    The spikes were forcibly broken, and they flew up several feet one after another, all kicking them on Xu Lingjun''s body.


    But Xu Lingjun turned a blind eye.


    He just let out a sigh of relief, turned his head and glanced at Quill, before everyone tried to stop him, and he resolved those who trapped him.


    But like Quill''s brute force attack, he completely ignored it.


    As a result, this punch made him feel a little suffocated... Sure enough, UU reading www.uukanshu. None of these cosmic civilizations like com can be dealt with easily.


    However, with a light breath, it was as good as before, and even the spiritual power in his body had greatly improved. Quill''s punch seemed to have cost him a month of hard cultivation.


    "good."


    He sighed, turned his head and looked at the desperately struggling Xuanyuan, but he still had no choice but to allow Lingjun an iron-armed Xuan Yuan, coldly said: "A few years ago, the silicon-based civilization invaded Blue Star, and you were among them. I have countless Blue Star warriors, Xuan Yuan, do you recognize this account?"


    "Let go... let me go..."


    Xuanyuan''s complexion flushed red, and his figure appeared from time to time, desperately attacking Xu Lingjun... But his offensive fell on Xu Lingjun''s body, but it was as fragile as itching.


    "Let him go."


    Crowley''s eyes looking at Xu Lingjun were already full of shock.


    In front of the lord of many civilizations, he directly controlled Xuan Yuan... The lord of civilization of the secluded tribe, facing Xu Lingjun, was fragile like a baby.


    "I just said that I invite you to join my mutual aid association, but this mutual aid association is not something everyone can join. I used to send troops to my Blue Star, once hurt my Blue Star warrior, and used to treat me with a civilization that was unruly to my Blue Star. do not want."


    Xu Lingjun paused, his gaze swept across the Lord of Civilizations, and finally fell on Quill, saying: "I don''t care what the reason is, as long as I take action... the Red Feather Clan is destroyed, the Siji Clan is destroyed, the Flame Clan is destroyed, the Iron Wing is destroyed. The clan regards me as the master, leaving a glimmer of life, and now, the Seyin clan will also be destroyed!"


    Talk about it.


    Slightly harder your fingers,


    Xuan Yuan''s legs, who were still struggling like a fish just now, suddenly dropped weakly.


    He has been broken his neck by Xu Lingjun!


    High-speed text hand type I can give all things the source chapter list https://

 Chapter 581： Im so kind

    Xuan Yuan is dead.


    In front of everyone, he was directly broken his neck by Shengsheng.


    Everyone tried their best to rescue, but unfortunately...


    Xu Lingjun, however, withstood all the pressure, with the strength that no one of them could resist, and forcibly killed Xuan Yuan.


    The lord of a clan of civilization, facing Xu Lingjun, was as fragile as an immature child.


    "My eyes... Damn, what did you do to me..."


    far away.


    Seth covered his eyes in pain, two lines of blood and tears dripping down his cheeks.


    His scream is the only sound in this inner hall.


    Very strange...


    Before Xu Lingjun started, everyone was very cold and harsh towards him, and even wanted to take him down if they didn''t agree with him, and wanted to deal with him severely.


    But now, when Xu Lingjun risked the world''s disgrace, he directly killed Xuan Yuan in front of everyone.


    Everyone looked at him, but they were a little more solemn...


    fear?


    I can''t talk about it.


    but¡­


    Everyone fell into a dead silence.


    "And you, Titans."


    Xu Lingjun killed Xuanyuan, then looked at Quill, and said: "At the beginning, the Chiyu alien race hired your Titans to deal with our Blue Star. I don''t care if you collect money to do business or whether you have any personal grievances with us. , As long as your tribe¡¯s hands are contaminated with the blood of my Blue Star tribe, then the mutual aid association I established today, you will never want to come in!"


    Quill''s face was pale.


    What he wanted to explain was finished by Xu Lingjun.


    Although he hasn''t decided what kind of mutual aid association he wants to join, the other party directly denied his words...


    Still let his heart sullen for a while.


    But remembering his punch just now.


    The Titans eat physical fitness, so he is probably the one who has the least hold of hands among all the people before, but his punch was directly resisted by the opponent with his body.


    And if nothing happens?


    This physical quality is already above the Titans...


    When have humans been so powerful?


    The other masters of civilization have a solemn expression on their faces.


    Staring at Xu Lingjun...


    Seems to be worried about something.


    "It''s really amazing. Didn''t you think that the single strength of humans has evolved to such a degree? This is no longer pure martial arts, right?"


    Apart from Crowley, Jiu Xin was the only one who had never taken a shot.


    It is precisely because of this...


    She saw it more clearly than everyone present.


    She admired: "You should be beyond martial arts, right?"


    Xu Lingjun replied indifferently: "This is the way of immortality."


    "In this case, I would be very interested in that mutual aid association."


    Jiu Xin said: "I don¡¯t know if my Yuanling clan has this qualification? Join this mutual aid association... But let¡¯s say it first, our Yuanling clan has never been under others, so even if you join this mutual aid association, you want to order me to join this mutual aid association. , We may not follow your orders!"


    "No one wants to order anyone."


    Xu Lingjun said indifferently: "The universe is dangerous, and civilizations are as numerous as the sands of the Ganges. I set up this mutual aid association. In fact, more ideas are to bring the surrounding civilizations together to deal with the crisis that may come at any time... The original intention of the mutual aid association is very simple. When Blue Star is in danger, you can choose to help me, so that one day when you are also in danger, I will also help you... Multiple friends are better than multiple enemies. Isn''t it better to come?"


    "That''s it?"


    "There is another, that is, the civilizations that join the mutual aid association are not allowed to attack each other. This is the most important point. If anyone violates this treaty, they will be attacked by groups."


    Xu Lingjun said: "The restraint between civilization and civilization is extremely low, but considering that any civilization will encounter difficulties in the future... Therefore, in order to have a few friends who can help in the future, I think everyone should Will not hesitate to maintain this relationship?"


    "Sounds really good, then I am facing difficulties now!"


    Jiu Xin said sternly: "Although our Yuanling civilization has not yet been on the verge of destruction, it has been developed for so many years and has already climbed to the top. Our aura is beginning to dry up, and resources are starting to be scarce... I want to know, before Blue Star I have encountered this kind of crisis before, but now, Blue Star has weathered this crisis."


    "This is also the purpose of my coming this time."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "As long as you are willing to join the mutual aid association, then I can let you witness how to save your planet...Of course, this is not free. You also said before that the mutual aid association has no priority and you do not submit to anyone, so we are In an equal relationship, there is naturally no so-called gift or reward, which requires you to pay!"


    Jiu Xin asked: "What''s the price?"


    "Technology, specialty products, and some unique things, anything is fine, as long as we are satisfied."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "It doesn''t need a lot, but there must be...this is your chance to prove your sincerity."


    "Okay, do I even have to join?"


    "Specifically, there needs to be an in-depth charter to negotiate the purpose of the mutual aid association, but this requires the participation of every member of the mutual aid association. After all, I said before that everyone in the mutual aid association is equal, and the rules should be up to everyone. Come decide."


    "In this case, I also want to join."


    The Saiyan civilization''s Becky had always looked rebellious before, but at this time, his eyes looked at Xu Lingjun a little more solemn.


    He said: "The Saiyan civilization advocates the strong. You can just kill Xuanyuan under my obstruction. The strength is not below me. This is very good. You have the qualifications to be my friend. If you are willing to Blue Star¡¯s secret sharing, I am not unwilling to have an extra friend, and give some gifts and compensation to the friend."


    "Becky."


    Crowley gave a low cry.


    The alliance he formed before had not even started, and it was directly messed up by Xu Lingjun.


    "Don''t be fooled!"


    Quill shouted angrily: "Blue Star has kept this secret for so many years, there is no reason to share this secret with everyone so suddenly, this is a trap..."


    "This is really wronging us."


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said: "We are not people in this universe. We come from another parallel universe. Therefore, we don''t know much about the situation before the Blue Star. The heavens have invaded by alien races. We only think that they want to enslave human beings, so we are angry. And resisting... the danger of the severance of civilization? Sorry, we never knew about this. In fact, if we hadn''t destroyed the Rock Phosphorus tribe back then, I''m afraid we wouldn''t know this secret."


    "If this is the case, it can be explained. We have no deep hatred with Blue Star. We have to do something against our intentions just for the continuation of our own race. If Blue Star is willing to share this secret unselfishly, then we It''s not that you can''t pay a price to buy this price!"


    "Yes, no one likes war, especially when one''s own civilization is in danger, fighting is even more unnecessary."


    Many civilizations changed their mouths so quickly that Xu Lingjun hadn''t expected it.


    Originally, he thought that he needed more coercion a few more times, to show his strength, and to subdue all these civilizations... From the moment he entered, the spiritual sense had successfully spied everyone on the scene.


    They are indeed very strong.


    Assembling and attacking, Xu Lingjun may only be able to retreat all over his body. It is very difficult to win...


    That is to say, sometimes there is an empty gun, and he wants to escape, no one can stop his footsteps.


    Otherwise, he has to consider whether to take this risk.


    But now, it seems that there is something hidden that Xu Lingjun doesn''t understand. These people actually agree that one is cleaner than the other.


    "That''s right. Frost Civilization loves peace, but it hasn''t had any pretentious thoughts about Blue Star. What kind of mutual aid association is it seems that our Frost Civilization is also qualified to join."


    Crowley said.


    Quilton was shocked to the point of plasmolysis, and said in surprise: "What? Your Majesty Crowley, your behavior is not authentic."


    At this moment, he had a feeling of being abandoned.


    To know¡­


    There are many civilizations present, and there are actually quite a few civilizations that have taken action against Blue Star.


    The previous Seyin clan counts as one, their Titan clan counts as one, and there are many others, but strictly speaking, those civilizations are not even qualified to appear here.


    In other words, among the many Level 2 civilizations present, their Titans were isolated.


    "It''s you who is not authentic, right?"


    Crowley looked indifferent, and said, "I persuaded you a long time ago, King Quill, don¡¯t be too enthusiastic about wars. Wars are not good, and people will die. Those who have died will get revenge on you one day. But you just don¡¯t listen."


    "When did you **** tell me this?"


    "Oh, you were drunk that time, I''m afraid I didn''t hear it, but I did say that. I can testify to this myself."


    Quill: "..."


    Even Crowley, as the leader, agreed to join the mutual aid association.


    Now, it seemed to have started.


    "My Hei Ming Civilization is also willing to join, but correspondingly, as you said before Xu Lingjun, to discuss the rules, we must have a position!"


    "certainly."


    Xu Lingjun said: "I just want to be able to go further in the universe, I don''t want to be the leader, and I have no interest in leading any civilization... What I want is just a companion."


    "In this case, I am also interested in Yalin Civilization. When do I want to see it?"


    "After March, you can enter my Blue Star and see for yourself how I can bring a piece of dying land back to life!"


    Xu Lingjun said: "Of course, in order to prevent you from misunderstanding that I want to catch all of you all at once, you can Chen Bing on the periphery of the star ring. If I really want to be unruly with you... Even if we have three big iron walls to defend each other, I am afraid we will not be able to withstand your offensive."


    "This idea is reasonable, and it does take care of everyone."


    Everyone nodded.


    The Luo Fei Civilization and the Blood Eye Civilization also nodded Sass, whose injuries had not healed at this time.


    If you can get a way to save your planet just by making friends, it¡¯s better than a **** battle with Blue Star. In the end, it¡¯s very likely that you won¡¯t get anything...


    In particular, the other party helped to figure out their future and allowed them to Chen Bing the border. This is a gamble, if they are really bad in their hearts. ,


    At that time, it will definitely be a disaster for Blue Star.


    But Xu Lingjun seemed to be totally indifferent to this matter... This kind of unreserved trust, even if it was Sass, who had just been injured in Xu Lingjun''s hands, his heart was unconsciously warm at this time.


    Little did Xu Lingjun really didn''t care.


    Dare to attack us?


    Okay¡­


    I just hid a very important thing from you.


    For example, under your feet, hundreds of millions of night monsters are actually buried.


    As long as you dare to make any changes... the night demon will directly rush into your base and completely surround you, and the magnetic storm coil will prevent your warships from flying.


    Can only be slaughtered by the night demon and become a part of the night demon.


    That is to say, Xu Lingjun didn''t have any bad thoughts, but really didn''t mind sharing this secret. Anyway, there was no loss to their Blue Star, and he could gain a lot of additional technological benefits.


    Otherwise, he can really use this strategy directly to wipe out all the civilizations, and it can also increase the number of Blue Star Night Devils several times...


    Xu Lingjun thought I was so kind.


    He sighed: "This is also the reason why I don''t allow civilizations that have attacked Blue Star to join, because I can''t believe them...Since all civilizations have joined the mutual aid association now, then I think the most important thing is to set up a charter here. , Let us all abide by the regulations. UU read "


    With that, Xu Lingjun looked at Quill.


    Obviously...


    This so-called Titan civilization is actually not in the mutual aid society.


    Just over an hour.


    From the time Xu Lingjun entered the main hall, to the present, Crowley, the initiator of this encirclement and suppression meeting, has all joined the enemy''s camp.


    For a time, the Titan civilization has become a target of public criticism.


    Quill stared at Xu Lingjun fiercely. Although his heart was full of resentment, his tone had already softened a little bit unconsciously, or he thought he was a little bit softer.


    He said coldly: "Xu Lingjun, I urge you to think carefully. Although the Titan civilization is on the verge of destruction, it is precisely because it is on the verge of destruction that we are even more scrupulous in doing things..."


    "So? Are the lessons of silicon-based civilization not enough?"


    Xu Lingjun sneered and said: "Our revenge is also unscrupulous... All the people who have hurt us, all the people who have coveted us, we will not let go. The only reason why I will not kill you today is because today Not suitable for seeing blood."


    Everyone instinctively lowered their heads and glanced at Xuan Yuan, who was no longer breathless.


    Xu Lingjun said: "But the damage the Titans once caused to our human race, we will not easily expose it."


    "very good!"


    Quill sneered: "From now on, my Titan civilization will continue to exist in the form of cosmic mercenaries, and if anyone wants to mobilize troops against the Blue Star, my Titans will get a 30% discount!"


    "If you dare to appear on the battlefield of our Blue Star again, the Titans will completely disappear in this universe!"


    Xu Lingjun''s words were very plain, not as full of resentment as Quill.


    But just because it''s plain...


    But Quill couldn''t help but sink a little.


    High-speed text hand type I can give all things the source chapter list https://

 Chapter 582： Im befriending you

    Quill left angrily.


    They all came to carve up the Blue Star, but after a few words from the Lord of the Blue Star, they all turned to each other one after another.


    Although this did not surprise them at all.


    Blue Star has abundant resources, but as long as the civilization is strong enough, what resources can''t be obtained?


    The universe is so big, it depends on whether you have the ability to eat so much fat... But Blue Star has come back from the dead, this secret word, Xu Lingjun has a saying that is right.


    In fact, they were forced to break into the Blue Star.


    They have to get this secret... even if it''s only one in ten thousand chance, so even if they know that the Blue Star people are likely to burn them with jade, they are likely to be able to fight for nothing, but they have to bite the bullet. Such a hit.


    Because this is their only hope.


    But now.


    Blue Star took the initiative to invite them to share this secret.


    How much hatred?


    Have to be persistent and continue to meet them in battle?


    In fact, if it weren''t for Xu Lingjun''s refusal, maybe Quill couldn''t help but wanted to join this mutual aid association.


    pity¡­


    The Titans had always had the idea of ??getting the secrets of the Blue Star, but they wanted to eat at both ends. Therefore, they are particularly keen on the war against the Blue Star. Although it cannot be said that the Titans appear in every battle, they are also Can be called a regular visitor.


    Unexpectedly, this became the reason why they were turned away.


    Quill can only leave with full of unwillingness, because he feels that if he doesn''t leave, he will probably stay here and be made dumplings...


    "In fact, not only the civilizations of Titan civilization, Seyin tribe, Yuanlong tribe, Leviathan tribe, and corpse tribe, must be expelled. They all used swordsmen against my Blue Star!"


    Seeing that everyone present has accepted the peace offer from him.


    Xu Lingjun said sternly: "Did we not say that we should list an agreement together, and then everyone should abide by it... This is also the first item I proposed. No matter the past, present or future, people who join the mutual aid association are not allowed to use swords and soldiers. , To start a war, once it is started, immediately expel the mutual aid association and become the enemy of everyone!"


    "This one is very reasonable."


    Crowley seems to be eager to prove his sense of existence... After all, he invited everyone, but he immediately turned back. By comparison, his backlash was even more unacceptable.


    But it''s so safe.


    There is no need to start a war.


    He sternly said: "Just like your Majesty Xu Lingjun said, the mutual aid association not only cannot attack each other, but also provides mutual assistance to colleagues when the situation permits... But the specific method of assistance may need to be considered. one time."


    "This is exactly where we need to pool our brains."


    Xu Lingjun smiled naturally and sat in the position where Quill sat before.


    Smiling and said: "I propose that here, we set all the rules, the rules that everyone can accept, and then everyone must abide by it."


    "agree."


    "I have no comments."


    "I have a very good idea, let''s say it for everyone to taste."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Everyone gathered their thoughts.


    After all, these rules are likely to bring benefits to them in the future.


    Everyone has some small ideas and wants to enjoy as many rights as possible without paying too much.


    And all the people present are the best of a civilization, and their minds and wisdom are the top choices.


    Soon, several iron laws were finalized.


    First: Mutual aid associations must not attack each other for any reason. Once someone violates this iron rule, they will be expelled from the mutual aid association immediately, and the audience will attack each other!


    Second: When a member of the mutual aid association suffers a disaster, he can choose to pay a part of the price and invite colleagues to help him through the crisis. The price paid must be higher than the price of sending troops, and whether to send troops depends on personal freedom , Can''t be forced!


    Third: Set up the ranks of veterans. Regardless of how the future develops, and how strong or weak each civilization is, it must retain the position of the lowest veteran, and the veterans have a veto.


    The rules are simple.


    The simpler it is, the more likely it is to be obeyed, although there are still many rules.


    But those are all supplements in some details...


    Under the collective wisdom of everyone, in just half a day, a rule that may not be perfect, but let everyone have no opinion, was successfully discussed in this way.


    And this time.


    Crowley''s capable men, Sam and Dean have also successfully dismissed the civilizations who had invaded Blue Star and now intend to attack Blue Star again.


    No way, as the initiator of Frost Civilization, naturally they have to do this great evil talent...


    For almost a whole day, everyone has never closed their eyes.


    Xu Lingjun''s proposal made the whole thing simple.


    If they can... they don''t want to fan out, but just let the flow go and solve the problem.


    In particular, they also know that what they need is not Blue Star''s resources, but a method... That is to say, Blue Star avoids a crisis, but at the same time, it does not actually suffer any loss to themselves.


    "Well, all the preparatory work is now ready to be completed."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "Then now, it''s up to you to pay the price. If you don''t mind, I would like to invite the director of our Bluestar Technology Research Institute to come over and contact you. As long as the price is appropriate, we will immediately I can go to the Blue Star to observe the ceremony..."


    After a pause, Xu Lingjun continued: "Of course, in order to ensure your safety, and to take care of your last doubts, we will specially open the open space outside the star ring for your warships to land. In this way, Chen Bing will line up outside. , Do you think your sense of security can be higher?"


    The words came out.


    Everyone nodded.


    Now there is no doubt that the entire mutual aid association, except for the Blue Star, all civilizations have suffered annihilation.


    And Blue Star can save them, but correspondingly, they also need to pay some price!


    "Can."


    Everyone nodded.


    Ever since...


    Each of them contacted their own civilization planets, communicated with them, thinking about the price they would have to pay.


    And Xu Lingjun also connected with Blue Star.


    "How is it? Xiaoxun... is your side safe?"


    After contacting Gangtong, Wang Qingya''s worried voice rang in the earphone. Obviously, she was already worried about Xu Lingjun entering the enemy camp alone.


    "Everything is going well, now it makes sense."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "Sister Yaya, come on a battleship, and evaluate the level of appreciation given by the other party."


    He actually understood this well, after all, when he was studying martial arts in Beixuanwu Mansion, he had also studied some subjects about war school in depth at night.


    But that is just to be able to communicate with Wang Qingya in depth in the future.


    Today''s identity is different.


    After all, the master of the dignified Blue Star, if he left in person, it would appear as if there was no one in the Blue Star.


    And over there...


    Hearing Xu Lingjun''s invitation to Wang Qingya to go over, everyone suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Even Xu Yang, who had already planned to do the logistics without worrying about foreign affairs, couldn''t help but sighed slightly.


    After all, it is a matter of the safety of the entire Blue Star, and now it seems that if his wife can pass, it is obvious that Xu Lingjun is extremely stable this time.


    Everything is moving in an excellent direction.


    It seems that as long as Blue Star can come up with a way to bring the planet back to life, then this catastrophe will not only be a catastrophe, but will also be a great opportunity.


    After all, Blue Star is tied to many surrounding civilizations.


    Take the Titan civilization...don''t look at Quill''s harsh words.


    But that was nothing more than his words of defeat. In fact, if he wanted to mobilize troops against Blue Star, then, even if several Level 2 civilizations such as Frost Civilization would do nothing, they would have to be afraid.


    After all, who can outsiders know how far this so-called mutual aid association is?


    From this point of view, Bluestar can be regarded as having a lot of room for development...


    Therefore.


    Xu Lingjun''s mood is also very good. In the past few days, the masters of major civilizations have been busy discussing with their ministers and assistants what kind of technology should be given...


    The top-notch nature must never be given.


    But if I gave it the second time, I am afraid it would not satisfy them, but it showed that they were not sincere.


    Especially this is the first time to cooperate. If the sincerity is insufficient, can it be said that we have to return to the previous state and obtain the secret recipe through war?


    Everyone didn¡¯t think there was anything...


    After all, they are accustomed to gaining benefits through plunder.


    But Xu Lingjun suddenly gave an excellent plan, and they instantly felt...it turns out that there is something better.


    Then they don¡¯t want to try the previous method.


    Therefore, they are all contemplating and giving what must be good, but they can''t give the most important thing... This is very debatable.


    Xu Lingjun didn''t have this problem.


    He just leisurely browsed these broken landscapes on the planet Krypton.


    Although it is a rundown, the yellow sand and thick soil seem to have a special flavor occasionally.


    In particular, the many temples of Krypton Planet are extremely solemn. Although they have been weathered by the years, they still seem to be quite unique.


    In the past few days, he is probably the easiest among all people...


    Before they are ready, before Wang Qingya arrives.


    He is very idle.


    And this day.


    When Xu Lingjun was playing outside, taking advantage of his free time to rest, he was drinking water by himself, but there was a loud sound in his ear.


    "You don''t seem to take this matter seriously? This is a major event that involves the life and death of your Blue Star, but I think you seem to be...not very concerned?"


    Xu Lingjun didn''t have to look back to know who the speaker was.


    Jiu Xin.


    The master of Yuanling civilization was also the only person besides Crowley who did not attack Xu Lingjun.


    In fact...


    It was also the only person who made Xu Lingjun unable to see the depth.


    No action, no exposure, Xu Lingjun naturally couldn''t see clearly.


    "Aren¡¯t you, I¡¯m leisurely because I have got what I want, how about you? Why do you have time to quietly follow behind me for so long today? I thought you were discussing with your subordinates, what should you do? Exchange the technology or resources of the planet with us for the continuation of the planet!"


    Xu Lingjun glanced back.


    Sure enough, it was Jiu Xin...


    The body shape is almost the same as that of human beings, but it looks illusory, but it looks like a virtual 3D anime character. The skin is white and the pores on the body can hardly be seen, but it is not the white white, but crystal clear. The white is more clean and clear.


    But Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but look at it a few more times... After all, several wives in his previous life actually looked like this, and I miss them.


    "I have already discussed what I should exchange, and I know it in my heart, so I naturally just like you, just relax."


    Jiu Xin was not surprised that he seemed to have been discovered by Xu Lingjun all the time.


    Slowly came to Xu Lingjun''s side...


    sit down.


    Smiled and said, "Xu Lingjun, I won''t call you your majesty. I want to ask you something."


    "whats the matter?"


    She stared at Xu Lingjun and asked, "Does the blue star continuation method really exist?"


    "If it doesn''t exist, how do I end up?"


    "Yeah, if it doesn''t exist, I''m afraid it will be difficult for Blue Star to achieve great cause, because so many civilizations can easily destroy Blue Star. This is why you are willing to compromise?"


    Xu Lingjun glanced at her and asked, "Do you think you can destroy Blue Star by joining forces?"


    "Maybe not. After all, Blue Star is too mysterious. Your hole cards are hidden too deep. Even the Seyin Clan who has played with you for a few years doesn''t know what your hole cards are, but when you reveal your hole cards, it only takes a few days. Time, the silicon-based civilization and the flame civilization have been completely wiped out. Now, the Iron Wings can continue their inheritance, I am afraid that they surrendered to you and chose to become your family, right?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s amazing, that''s why we chose to join your mutual aid association. UU reading "


    Jiu Xin said: "Although the mutual aid association is equal in name, you, as the principal and initiator, must be slightly different from those who join later, and dominate...especially your Blue Star still controls theirs. The law of planetary continuation, but do you know why, did we all choose to join this mutual aid association?"


    "The Blue Star Continuation Method?"


    "There are reasons for this, but I guess, you really only know the reasons for this."


    Jiu Xin smiled, sat down next to Xu Lingjun, and said with a smile: "It''s not that I look down on you, the Blue Star''s background is too shallow, but you...how do you say that you can''t talk about the explosive households? Because you step by step, you A hundred years of development is not inferior to our continuation of thousands of years, even if it is the foundation of civilization, but, after all, a hundred years is too short. You have grown to this height in the day and night. There are some things, no It¡¯s normal to know."


    "What do you mean by...?"


    Xu Lingjun looked at Jiu Xin thoughtfully, and said, "I have quietly followed me for so long, and now I show up and tell me these...what are your calculations?"


    "Didn''t you see it?"


    Jiu Xin said: "The Yuanling Race is a race without entities. We were just a thought at first. With the improvement of our strength, we can gradually complete the transformation from virtual to real, just like me, so we can perceive To some very strong fluctuations, just like...you, so I know how strong you are."


    She smiled and said: "I''m befriending you, using some information you don''t know... For example, why did we join the mutual aid club? In addition to the Blue Star Secret, there is another secret that may not be inferior to the Blue Star Secret."


    High-speed text hand type I can give all things the source chapter list https://

 Chapter 583： Your human resonance is too troublesome

    "What''s the meaning?"


    Xu Lingjun looked at Jiu Xin in front of him and asked, "Could it be that there are other hidden secrets and conspiracies?"


    "There is no conspiracy, but there are still a lot of hidden stories."


    Jiu Xin smiled and said: "The current Blue Star has just achieved the unification of its internal resources and regime. In theory, it is only Level 1 civilization, but your technology has already reached the level of Level 2 civilization. It should be only a few years to become a level 2 civilization... By the way, do you know the difference between civilization levels?"


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Travel star civilization? Constant star civilization?"


    "good."


    Jiu Xin asked: "So you should know the difference between level 1 civilization and level 2 civilization. What about level 3 civilization? Do you know what the standard is?"


    "Appreciate further details!"


    "evolution."


    Xu Lingjun was surprised: "What?"


    "Level 1 civilization and level 2 civilization are both evolutions promoted by external factors, while level 3 civilization is already the evolution of the planetary life as a whole."


    Jiu Xin said: "You Blue Star practice martial arts in order to be able to resist more powerful enemies... You are forced to follow this path, but in our case, have you not discovered that all the civilizations that are fighting against you? , Are their individual strengths actually quite strong?"


    "If it is against the enemy, no matter how strong your single-body strength develops, it will be difficult to resist the power of a high-energy shelling. But why is the single-body development more valued by all civilizations? Even, sometimes even more Pay more attention to technology?"


    Just ask.


    Before Xu Lingjun could answer, Jiuxin continued: ¡°That¡¯s because the level 1 and level 2 civilizations are just basic preparations. When the level 3 civilization is reached, it is no longer purely technological development. With the strength of life...Xu Lingjun, I ask you, are you the strongest person on your planet?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded confidently and said, "Yes."


    "Then... Will anyone reach your current height in the coming years?"


    "Of course it can, in fact, it is by no means limited to my current height."


    Xu Lingjun said: "I am just a pioneer for everyone. The heights I can reach will be reached by future generations."


    "That''s right, it means that Blue Star has the potential to become a level 3 civilization."


    Jiu Xin explained: "And the level 3 civilization is called a galaxy civilization, a galaxy, in theory, only one level 3 civilization is allowed to appear... and although the blue star came later, it is now on top, and it has come in front of everyone! "


    She smiled bitterly: "As the master of civilization, no one is weak...just like Crowley the Lord of Frost. No one knows the foundation of his strength, but one thing is beyond doubt. His strength cannot be copied. , But the strength of a single body does not play any role. Facing the universe, a civilization is considered a life. Therefore, evolution must also be the evolution of the entire civilization."


    "So, when you killed Xuanyuan in front of all of us, and you didn''t use any unique abilities, this has proven to us your strength, pure martial arts can be copied, that is to say , Your strength can actually be realized by others after many years. What does this mean, you should have understood now?"


    Xu Lingjun did not answer.


    But what Jiu Xin meant, he understood very well.


    Blue Star unexpectedly embarked on the path of evolving into a level 3 civilization?


    Although they were persecuted by these alien races, if they stepped onto it, they stepped onto it... They have only been in this universe for more than a hundred years, but they have indeed walked ahead of all civilizations.


    Galaxy civilization?


    The blue star in this universe also belongs to the Milky Way.


    So if it can evolve successfully, is it a galactic civilization?


    "Then if I become a level 3 civilization..."


    "Well, that''s right, all our level 2 civilizations and even level 1 civilizations will be forced to become family members of the Blue Star."


    Jiu Xin smiled and said: "There is no cosmic rule that stipulates this, but when civilization becomes a level 3 civilization, this galaxy will be noticed by other civilizations in the universe. At that time, if we don¡¯t follow With the strength of Level 2 civilization alone, it is difficult to survive under the gaze of other civilizations, so attachment is actually the only choice!"


    "And I don¡¯t know what others think, but my first thought when seeing your strength is to immediately destroy you. There is only one position. Our Yuanling civilization also wants to sit, but I only have this idea for a moment, and then I gave up without hesitation."


    Jiu Xin explained: "Because Blue Star has been in the flames of war for more than a hundred years, but you have always been strong~ It can''t fail. You haven''t failed for more than a hundred years. Now your general situation has been achieved. I suddenly felt that it might Many civilizations collectively besie you, and it will be you who win in the end."


    She pointed to her head and said: "Our Yuanling clan can perceive the unique fluctuating energy between heaven and earth. Your fluctuations are very unique, making me nostalgic, but more, making me afraid, if your power can be imparted If we do, unless we can completely destroy you in the first time with the force of thunder, otherwise, as time goes by, I don¡¯t think we will have a chance..."


    Xu Lingjun: "Join if you can''t beat it?"


    "It''s better to say, pay in advance."


    Jiu Xin said: "The secret of Blue Star Continuation is indeed very important to us. Therefore, if you are willing to share this secret, even if you are ahead of us, we don¡¯t mind playing fair with you. Xing has really achieved Level 3 civilization, so our many years of friendship, we will not be wronged if we want to. Correspondingly, if we win, we will never do anything crazy to Blue Star."


    She smiled and said: "Your Majesty Lingjun, you took a good move and directly brought the whole situation to life."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "This can only be regarded as a coincidence. If this is the case, you might as well think about what good things can be exchanged with us... Give me a little more, maybe you are investing in your future self? "


    "Hahahaha, you may not be able to win. Although you are ahead of us, level 3 civilization cannot be achieved by a single person''s stunning beauty. This is a burden that all the creatures of the entire civilization can bear together. After all, your development time is too short. Although your foundation is deep and your knowledge is too shallow, many things require time to settle."


    Speaking of which.


    Jiu Xin stopped talking, smiled at Xu Lingjun, got up and planned to leave.


    Her purpose is to get along with Xu Lingjun...


    Now, the goal has been achieved.


    Naturally, it''s time to go.


    "correct¡­"


    Before leaving, she gave Xu Lingjun a weird look and asked, "Do I look like your wife?"


    Xu Lingjun was surprised: "What?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, I can''t read the mind, but through close contact, I can perceive some of the other person¡¯s mind... vague perception, and I actually perceive my wife in you? I know this, it¡¯s the description of a human partner. , Do you want me to be your partner?"


    "No, no, this is purely a misunderstanding of you."


    Xu Lingjun thought that there are too many wives like me, which is a complete misunderstanding.


    Although I am indeed the husband of Tifa Lockhart, Yan Lingji, Liu Mengli and Feng Qingxue, they are not my wife.


    "You just want to be my husband, you don''t want me to be your wife? So do you want to be responsible but don''t want to be responsible?"


    Jiu Xin watched Xu Lingjun''s eyes become more interesting, and said: "Don''t be embarrassed, the Yuanling clan actually doesn''t have a partner to say..."


    Xu Lingjun: "Get out!"


    "All right."


    Jiu Xin seemed to know that his talent was really annoying, so he took the initiative to leave very obediently.


    But she is more satisfied...


    Well, he wants to mate with him... Does that mean?


    Anyway, it means that he still has a good impression of her. As long as this good impression works a little bit, it is not difficult to turn into a good impression of the entire Yuanling clan. Nowadays, the blue star has become an enemy. How can it be a friend?


    After all, after the war, even if you can win, the price paid will probably be unbearable.


    And Xu Lingjun sat quietly for a while...


    Suddenly couldn''t help but laugh low.


    "Development is too short? The background is too shallow? You just say that our background is too shallow, and many things need time to slowly settle down..."


    Indeed, it''s like the Immortal Way.


    Up to now, the Immortal Dao technique has not been free from the shackles of Martial Dao, and it still needs to be based on Martial Dao. When will Immortal Dao break away from Martial Dao, can it truly reach the threshold of the so-called Level 3 civilization, right?


    And this undoubtedly takes a long time to settle and develop...


    Hmm, if there is no source ability.


    Xu Lingjun lay down on the hillside leisurely, Jiu Xin''s words are true, as if her talent can perceive people''s thoughts, Xu Lingjun is now a soul, and it is not difficult to judge the truth or falseness of the other party''s words.


    Because of this, if they agree to join the mutual aid association because they are concerned that the Blue Star will soon become a Level 3 civilization.


    Regardless of whether they are competing in good faith or speculating maliciously, they have stopped now... There is no doubt that it really gives Bluestar the most critical space for development.


    Suddenly, Xu Lingjun felt confident.


    A few days later.


    Wang Qingya took the low-speed battleship and arrived at the planet Krypton at the fastest speed.


    Xu Lingjun has been waiting here for a long time...


    Although the two are now legal couples, Xu Lingjun never thought of killing Wang Qingya¡¯s career... As it is now, coming here is actually quite risky, but Wang Qingya is the dean of the Institute of Science and Technology, which is a risk. , She should take the risk.


    "Sister Yaya, don''t be polite with them, if it''s not enough, let them add."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and took Wang Qingya¡¯s hand. With Jiuxin¡¯s previous efforts, he was naturally more certain, not only because of the secrets of Blue Star¡¯s continuation, but also the strength of Blue Star now...


    I''m sorry for not many points.


    "Do not worry."


    Wang Qingya nodded gently, and then took the initiative to let go of Xu Lingjun.


    At this time, all the gifts prepared by each civilization are ready.


    Wang Qingya took an assistant to analyze these technologies one by one...


    Electromagnetic pulse technology, plasma gun launch system, arc jump technology, gravity adjustment system.


    They are all extremely advanced technologies, some technologies, and even the Institute of Science and Technology are still studying, and there have been several problems that have not been overcome. If all these technical knowledge are taken back, it will undoubtedly be used by Bluestar¡¯s technology. Leap forward for twenty years directly out of thin air.


    The Yuanling clan is the most generous.


    They directly gave Xu Lingjun their resonance technology.


    In Jiu Xin''s words, this is a method that allows the two souls to be at the same frequency and then communicate in resonance.


    But Xu Lingjun couldn''t help his eyes light up. With this method, the effect is undoubtedly great...


    For example, the girl Jun Qing has been cultivating painstakingly over the past few years, her strength has already broken through to the realm of Dongxuan, she has broken her dependence on drugs, and cured her own gradual cold syndrome.


    But the realm of grandmaster has become a moat that she cannot cross.


    "If there is this technology, I only need to resonate between my soul and Xiaoqing''s soul, and then I can directly teach her how to practice in it. Then, naturally, he will get twice the result with half the effort, and breakthroughs will not be a problem."


    Xu Lingjun excitedly said to Wang Qingya.


    "Of course, this kind of ability, but our Yuanling Clan''s most private talent."


    Jiu Xin seemed to be quite content with the technology he handed over, and said proudly: "I heard that you humans still need to bathe first, and then take off your clothes and toss each other for a long time. Coincidentally, this kind of resonance was achieved once. The efficiency was too low and the perception was not clear enough. However, with this technology, resonance can be achieved every time. ¡­"


    Xu Lingjun immediately changed his words: "I can teach you and Teacher Su..."


    Then he gave Jiuxin a fierce look.


    At such a solemn and solemn moment, did you **** **** me?


    Right now, I was filled with outrage, angrily accepted this technology...and it didn''t hand it over to Wang Qingya.


    He planned to wait until he had a thorough understanding before handing it over to Wang Qingya and the others.


    Just like what Jiu Xin said before, dealing with them from the inside for cultivation will definitely increase the efficiency by several times when the time comes.


    Wang Qingya pursed her mouth and smiled, seeming to have seen through Xu Lingjun''s bad thoughts.


    But she didn''t say broken...


    Just took a deep look at Jiuxin.


    He glanced at Xu Lingjun again, and then moved on to the next one.


    All major civilizations paid their sincerity this time.


    The technology given may not be the most high-end of them, but because it is not the most high-end...so, it is more suitable for Bluestar. This is probably a surprise.


    This experience...


    It took two full days to verify it. After all, it was necessary to verify the authenticity of these scientific and technological knowledge.


    For two whole days of sleeplessness, that is, Wang Qingya''s current Immortal Dao cultivation base has already started, otherwise I am afraid that it will really not be able to survive.


    In fact...


    When I saw Wang Qingya, the faces of many civilized masters were already a bit wrong.


    Although she is very weak, but because of her weakness, she can clearly perceive her breath, which is quite similar to Xu Lingjun. That is to say, if she cultivates earnestly, as long as her talent and resources keep up, she might not be able to reach Xu Lingjun in the future. realm.


    In a sense, Blue Star... really walked ahead of them all.


    High-speed text hand type I can give all things the source chapter list https://

 Chapter 584： Dig a hole

    All the knowledge was received by Xu Lingjun and Wang Qingya.


    Now that they have decided to join the Mutual Aid Association, what is needed this time is the most important secret that can continue their civilization.


    Naturally, they all value this transaction...


    Therefore, what is given can be regarded as very important and extremely critical knowledge within their civilization.


    But Wang Qingya couldn''t help but be shocked secretly, these people are so sincere...


    Especially the Yuanling clan, who really shared even the most critical knowledge with Blue Star, and the abundance almost made her think it was a dowry, right?


    Everything went smoothly.


    Two days later...


    Wang Qingya had completed all her tasks and gave Xu Lingjun an extremely satisfactory answer...what he got was the knowledge that the current Blue Star urgently needed.


    Moreover, this knowledge is not too high-end for Bluestar, and it happens to be able to match their technology tree, so that there will be no suspicion of growing up.


    Obviously... they have also considered this. At this critical moment, they are very worried about whether they will be misunderstood by the Blue Star or whether they will have a dark heart.


    So when choosing technology, they really put their heart into it.


    Three days later.


    Wang Qingya left with these scientific and technological materials.


    Going back to enrich her research institute of science and technology.


    And Xu Lingjun stayed and continued to deal with these alien races...or the colleagues of the Mutual Aid Association.


    It''s not just seven civilizations, but many of the families of level 1 civilizations below are actually in the mutual aid associations.


    It''s just that mutual aid associations are mutual aid, not aid, after all, so even those civilizations that are too weak, although they are willing to join, Xu Lingjun can only refuse it.


    And said that there will be opportunities to cooperate again in the future.


    At this time, a large round table.


    Everyone sat together in the room with round tables, which naturally showed the meaning of equality.


    As the initiator of the invasion of Blue Star, Crowley now has the meaning of becoming the second boss besides Xu Lingjun.


    He asked the question that everyone was very concerned about first, and asked: "Our sincerity has been exhausted. When do you plan to take us to Blue Star?"


    Xu Lingjun replied: "My previous plan was to invite you to join my Blue Star in three months, but I didn''t expect things to develop so much smoother than I expected, so there was a quite long window in between. It¡¯s over, but three months is not long or short. If you are asked to go back now and then come back in three months, wouldn¡¯t it be too much trouble?"


    Everyone nodded in a hurry.


    "So I propose to advance the time, and we will go to Blue Star now. It just so happens that in order to cope with this meeting, you brought a lot of elite combat power to come, let these combat power go together, in order to show our strength. Sincerity, how is it?"


    "very good."


    "I have no opinion."


    "Chairman Xu is very considerate, and we all agree."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    In order to cope with this meeting, they brought the most elite combat power of their respective civilizations, perhaps not too many. After all, it is really not appropriate for the meeting to have thousands of troops.


    But if so many civilizations are put together, the number is probably not under the total strength of Blue Star...


    With them, there is really no need to worry about safety.


    Only Jiu Xin gave Xu Lingjun a strange look.


    She felt that she seemed to be unable to hear Xu Lingjun''s heartfelt voice... But even if she couldn''t hear it, the Yuanling clan who naturally relied on brainwave spirit to communicate would naturally feel the ease in Xu Lingjun''s words.


    Is it because he hasn''t lied since the beginning, so it doesn''t matter how many people go there?


    Jiu Xin always felt that there seemed to be other reasons.


    pity¡­


    After Xu Lingjun knew that Jiuxin could resonate with other people''s hearts, just now, although he only looked at the so-called resonance technique, his spiritual sense can also be interoperable with it to a certain extent.


    So in just a few moments, he had already figured out a countermeasure.


    No matter how hard you work, even if you are sweating profusely, you will never want to get something from me.


    After everyone agreed...


    Arranged for departure the next day.


    That night, they all packed up, and the next day, the mighty fleet flow headed towards Blue Star.


    It was only Xu Lingjun, who was the leader of the Blue Star, who led the team this time.


    Choose a suitable wormhole location, and all teams will jump at the same time.


    And before the transition...


    Crowley and others secretly instructed their capable subordinates to take all precautions. Although everyone is already an alliance, after all, for the first time to cooperate, the security measures that should be done still need to be done.


    Jiu Xin alone seemed to be totally indifferent to the environment on the other side of the wormhole.


    I even want to take the initiative to visit Xu Lingjun¡¯s fleet...


    Xu Lingjun naturally understood that she wanted to extract something from him and simply let her come.


    After the transition, time loses its meaning.


    In the blink of an eye...


    The peaceful universe in front of countless warships was suddenly drawn close. This was an illusion of space caused by too fast speed.


    Units with a distance of light years are then crossed by these warships through the wormhole.


    When the battleship finally stopped, the beautiful azure planet in front was already close at hand.


    The worrying attack did not come...


    It made Crowley and the others a little relieved. It seems that Blue Star really didn''t play any tricks this time.


    In fact, the bargaining chip has already been given, and now Blue Star is going back, and they have no other way to think about it.


    Fortunately, it seems that Blue Star is still full of sincerity.


    And as the fleet appeared...


    Soon, from the Blue Star, several flying ships that had never been equipped with weapons galloped from the direction of Blue Star.


    And, there is a message to every warship.


    Let all their warships follow them...


    Then, these flying ships flew in the direction of the Great Wall.


    The battleships followed behind.


    After more than half a day''s journey, all the warships stopped at the periphery of the Great Wall of Extremis, and they were within easy reach of the Great Wall.


    This distance...


    If they launch an attack, they can directly cause severe damage to the Great Wall.


    Being able to allow them to land in such a close position, the sincerity of Blue Star, even Crowley of the Frost Race, couldn''t help but feel warm.


    Xu Lingjun got off the battleship first.


    Later, Crowley and others also followed.


    The crowd gathered again.


    Xu Lingjun said: "It''s good for your combat power to stop here. The Blue Star is not only the enemy''s combat power, even our fleet is not allowed to enter the inner star to disturb the peace of the people, so please be considerate and understand."


    Everyone nodded.


    They all planned to take a shot against Blue Star, and because of this, they have all investigated Blue Star in advance.


    Naturally, they knew that Xu Lingjun''s words were true, and none of them lied.


    Everyone now boarded Xu Lingjun''s exclusive flying ship, and flew towards the inside of the planet through the star ring.


    Through the Great Wall...


    The next place is the boundary of the Blizzard Empire.


    Really set foot on the soil of the Blue Star, but as a guest, unexpectedly, this strange change really made Crowley and others secretly unconscious.


    And when they actually entered the Blizzard Empire...


    Everyone''s expressions became a little dignified.


    The once Blizzard Empire, one of the three poles of Blue Star, has now all been reduced to ruins.


    Although there is no scorched smoke, the scorched and uneven ground and the crystallized soil... all clearly indicate that this place has been bombarded by extremely terrible bombs.


    This land has completely died.


    The speed of flying ships is not fast...especially the Blizzard Empire is vast and vast.


    During the next few hours of the journey, many civilized masters all looked sorrowful.


    Although the Blizzard Empire is miserable.


    But their home planet is much better than the Blizzard Empire, but if there is no accident, in the near future, I am afraid that the entire civilization will follow in the footsteps of the Blizzard Empire.


    Looking at it this way, I feel more emotional.


    Only Jiu Xin, she asked, "Are you planning to bring this place back to life?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "This place was once one of the three poles of the Blue Star Blizzard Empire. The soil area is extremely large, accounting for more than one-third of the entire Blue Star. Now all this land boundary has been washed by nuclear bombs. If we don¡¯t give this land a new life, at most a hundred years, I¡¯m afraid the Blue Star¡¯s soil will not be enough."


    The words came out.


    Everyone''s expressions became excited.


    There is no doubt that compared to their home planet, the soil of the Blizzard Empire is even more dead, apparently completely dead.


    And Xu Lingjun wanted to bring this place back to life... and he was still so confident.


    If this is the case, if this place can really be restored to life, doesn''t it mean that their home planet is failing or something, it is not a problem at all?


    Thinking about it this way, it is natural that they are not surprised.


    After a full day''s flight.


    All the lord of civilizations saw was the dead nihility, which had already lost the slightest vitality.


    And the longer the time, the more people look forward to it.


    I want to see how Xu Lingjun can turn the tide.


    after one day¡­


    Only a little bit of vitality was gradually seen ahead, a lush ancient forest with lush green plants, which seemed to block all nuclear energy radiation.


    "This is a secret world."


    Seeing everyone¡¯s curiosity, Xu Lingjun took the initiative to introduce: ¡°The Secret Realm is the fourth power within our Blue Star, which is different from the Blue Star¡¯s three major empires, because some powerful monsters grow in it. Beasts, monsters and humans are very difficult to communicate with, or even almost impossible to communicate, so... the secret realm is like a forbidden place to our Blue Star, and it is easy to not enter it."


    "Unexpectedly, Blue Star still has a fourth force?"


    The masters of civilizations were immediately taken aback. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the abundant resources of Blue Star were beyond their imagination... Not only did they raise the strength of three human races, there was also the strength of an orc race.


    Xu Lingjun explained: "After all, they are the original inhabitants of Blue Star, so we don''t bother them easily."


    Aboriginal?


    In this way, although Bluestar has achieved unification, it is not monolithic inside.


    Everyone silently wrote down this clue, maybe they will use it in the future.


    And at this moment, the ground...


    Suddenly, a coconut fruit slammed into the sky fiercely, hitting the projection screen in front of the battleship with a bang.


    Xu Lingjun rolled his eyes and said in his heart that Luye had heard it. This was a complaint with him.


    The little tree branch doesn''t know anything...I''m deliberately showing the enemy''s weakness.


    It was another half day, crossing the secret realm.


    The lord of civilizations came to Blue Star, and at this time, the current lord of Blue Star regrets Xuyang, and has been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing the arrival of the Lord of Civilizations, he greeted him with a smile, and said with a big smile: "Lord of civilizations come to my Blue Star, my Blue Star is truly brilliant, welcome..."


    The lord of civilizations did not act rude to this true blue star lord, who had a very low sense of existence.


    Instead, they were courteous.


    The atmosphere is quite harmonious...


    Regretful Xuyang invites everyone to sit inside and serve delicious wine and delicacies.


    And Xu Lingjun made it clear at the meeting that saving the Blizzard Empire still needs some preparatory work.


    Therefore, you need to wait for one or two for a while. After three days, everyone will be able to see what they want to see in person.


    Three days...not too long.


    Everyone nodded, settled down, and tasted the unique food of Blue Star.


    Immediately he couldn''t help his eyes light up, UU reading only felt that these foods were very different from the things they usually eat.


    It is not surprising that this universe, almost after these civilizations have left the universe, is faced with constant threats from outside the universe. In order to survive, they must integrate as one, study the power of science and technology with all their hearts, and strengthen themselves.


    In contrast, Blue Star does not come from this universe.


    In that world, there is almost only one place in the universe for the blue star. Thousands of years of carefree cultural inheritance has created the characteristic of not being tired of eating too much, and now bringing this universe is truly unique.


    Looking at everyone''s surprised and surprised eyes.


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "Actually, mutual aid associations may not be limited to mutual aid between civilizations. If there is an opportunity in the future, I would like to find an unmanned planet in the universe and use it as a place for cultural exchanges among many civilizations. Come to draw close to many of our civilizations, of course, this is a funeral, and we will talk about it later."


    Jiu Xin nodded and applauded: "Very good, what our Yuanling clan likes most is getting close to other civilizations. If there is such a planet for us to communicate, we would be extremely welcome."


    Sath, the lord of the blood-eye civilization, also nodded and said: "If civilization is not in danger of inheritance, we don''t mind having an in-depth exchange with the civilizations of you here, um... Seeking common ground while reserving differences is the truth."


    Everyone nodded one after another.


    This time...


    They really no longer doubt Xu Lingjun''s sincerity.


    Now they are in the Blue Star Capital City, and the outer army is pressing down on the territory. This kind of sincerity...changes them, but it is impossible to do it.


    It seems that this friend of Blue Star is worthy of deep friendship.


    very good!


    High-speed text hand type I can give all things the source chapter list https://

 Chapter 585： Miracle

    In the next few days, Xu Lingjun did not show up again.


    Instead, Xu Yang entertains the masters of these civilizations and accompanies them to browse the scenery of the Great Xia Empire.


    As for Xu Lingjun...


    Regarding Xuyang''s explanation, the Blizzard Empire is vast and abundant. If you want it to repeat its vitality, the difficulty is no less than ascending to the sky, so you need to make more preparations.


    Everyone suddenly woke up.


    Hmm... Humans have already ascended the universe long ago, and it seems that this matter is not too difficult.


    It''s just that he can be so solemn. Obviously, there is no conspiracy in the middle. They probably only need to wait a few days before they can see how a piece of land that has lost all its vitality restored to life.


    Therefore, even if the Daxia Empire is beautiful and lingering, they are tasteless.


    In fact, Xu Lingjun was indeed preparing.


    The giant spirit stone seized from the Blizzard Empire is not an ordinary spirit stone, it can almost be said to be the same thing as the source of the spirit vein.


    The Venerable White Robe back then could even be immortal for a hundred years by relying on the spirit stone...If Xu Lingjun hadn''t intervened midway, I''m afraid he would not have a big problem in living for another 300 years.


    The spirit stone is immortal, and life is not extinguished.


    And after Xu Lingjun had exhausted the aura in this spiritual stone, he naturally saw some unique messages remaining in the spiritual stone.


    These messages... are the scene at the time of its birth.


    That is, the scene when the blue stars of the two universes merge with each other.


    Through these, it is not a lie to say that Xu Lingjun knows the secret of Blue Star''s continuity.


    But after all, it was just watching before, and now, he needs to practice the operation by himself, and there is no opportunity to practice.


    Even if you are sure, you must make sure that there are no problems.


    Three days passed quickly.


    This morning, the masters of civilization just finished their breakfast...


    So someone immediately invited them, saying that President Xu Lingjun was leading the invitation.


    "It really came ¡ÁN!"


    Everyone was immediately refreshed, some were eating, and even the extremely delicious food was not taken care of, and strode to the place where Xu Lingjun was with the waiters.


    At this time, Xu Lingjun was standing in front of a giant battleship...


    Noting the arrival of the crowd, he smiled and said: "Get on the ship, I will take you to see how a piece of land that has lost its vitality got rid of the crash."


    Everyone boarded the battleship.


    Immediately, the battleship lifted off and galloped towards the heights.


    Crowley asked, "Where are you going?"


    "Stand high, you can only see far, such a large piece of land, don''t you think that you can see it from standing on the ground? Let''s go, everything has been arranged these days, and the surrounding people have been moved. Go, even the preparatory work is completed, you only need to see the results."


    Xu Lingjun said something.


    Signaling the pilot to steer the battleship to the Blizzard Empire...


    The battleship moved slowly and headed towards the destination.


    The soil below has gone from lush and full of vitality to gradual silence.


    Today''s Blizzard Empire is ugly. The ugly thing is like a huge burn on the blue star.


    Especially after these few days of sightseeing, everyone who knows the wonders of the Blue Star can''t help but sigh. They only feel the destruction of this country. It''s really a pity...


    There must be a lot of natural beauty on this large piece of land.


    If the country is destroyed, it will be destroyed. I heard that the Blizzard Empire is not a good thing...


    The scenery is a real pity.


    Soon, the battleship stayed above the Blizzard Empire.


    "Next, look carefully, don''t miss a detail."


    Xu Lingjun took a deep breath and said, "Because even Blue Star has only one chance... Don''t blame me if you miss it."


    As he said, he pressed the communication button without hesitation and said, "This is Xu Lingjun, let''s start!"


    The voice fell.


    There is no response...


    But everyone understands that somewhere in Blue Star, or in many places, there must be many people doing final inspection preparations.


    The earth shuddered slowly.


    Everyone could clearly feel that the warship that was parked in the air was also keeping track of it.


    "Is it an earthquake?"


    The lords of civilizations have their eyes widened, especially Sass, the lords of the blood-eye civilization. The blood-eye civilization is named after the eye. Obviously, its eyes contain extremely unique abilities, which are so powerful that they can see other things clearly. The fact that no one can see clearly for the time being.


    At this time, his expression quickly became solemn.


    A drop of cold sweat dripped down on his forehead, shook his head and said, "No, the shock comes from the sky..."


    "Heaven...Heaven?"


    Everyone hurriedly raised their heads and looked towards the sky.


    Can''t see anything, but there is a heavy pressure gradually spreading around them, even if they are inside the battleship, theoretically they can be isolated from external gravity.


    But at this moment, they can still feel the pressure from the outside world.


    In the beginning, no one could see it except SARS.


    But gradually...


    As time goes by.


    In the sky, when the huge star slowly broke through the atmosphere and came under pressure.


    Cover the sky and the sun.


    It seems that the sun was forcibly dragged into the world...


    This superstar is extremely large, and a huge shadow has almost enveloped the entire Blizzard Empire.


    The sharp whistling sound exploded in the air one after another, and even the Monarch-class battleship they were riding on at this time could not withstand the thick pressure, and cracks quickly burst into the explosion-proof titanium alloy glass.


    "Can''t bear it? Move the warship to the rear...to the distance it can bear!"


    Xu Lingjun ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The battleship began to move quickly.


    In the sky, the huge planet fell faster and faster, and in the end, it almost brought a hot tail of fire. This planet completed the transformation from planet to meteorite under their noses.


    But this meteorite is too big, even bigger than the entire Blizzard Empire combined.


    "What the **** did you do?!"


    Crowley could not help but screamed in panic. This is the power of heaven and earth. They all live on planets. Naturally, they understand that even a meteorite weighing several tons will fall from the outside of the universe. Civilization caused extremely terrible damage.


    This planet is obviously Xu Lingjun''s handwriting.


    If this planet were to fall like this, then, I am afraid it will be a disaster for the entire Blue Star!


    The entire Blue Star will be completely destroyed in this disaster...


    This can be regarded as indeed improving the current deadly situation of the Blizzard Empire, because everything is destroyed, the world is completely returned to nothingness, and naturally there is no trouble.


    But now, they are also within this blue star.


    It was too late to escape now.


    He grabbed Xu Lingjun in shock and exclaimed angrily: "Do you want to die with us?"


    Take the entire Blue Star population of hundreds of thousands, and die with them, the lord of civilization...


    Why didn''t they know that the leader of Blue Star turned out to be a lunatic?


    Even the other people looked terrified, watching the huge star above their heads crashing down.


    The collision of two planets.


    Unless they can leave the planet within a few minutes, they will definitely die.


    Dead.


    Xu Lingjun allowed Crowley to grab him.


    The body is suddenly heavy, even Crowley has never moved his footsteps...


    But where the two of them touched, an extremely cold breath instantly spread into their bodies.


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help being covered with a layer of blue frost.


    Sure enough, this Crowley''s strength is stronger than other civilization masters.


    This ice power is too pure, even the "Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Secret Art" can''t be completely digested for a while, but fortunately, his blood is almost infinite, and when he is surging, he directly covers this mass of frost and carefully hides in his body.


    Wait and then slowly absorb it.


    He slowly let out a cold breath, and said: "Don''t be nervous, I''m not that short-sighted, and you are not that important, and nothing will happen."


    "But this planet..."


    "Look on, don''t blink."


    Xu Lingjun flicked Crowley''s hand away. This time, perhaps because of Xu Lingjun''s calm demeanor, Crowley did not resist.


    He took two steps back, and Xu Lingjun''s voice still rang in his ears, and said: "This is not simply smashing down so easily. The previous Blue Star survived, it was the natural vitality of the heavens and the earth, but now, we are trying to replicate this. Miracle... I can''t say 100% success, but in fact, the chance of success is still very high."


    Becky, the lord of Saiyan civilization, said in shock: "If you can''t be 100% successful, you still dare to do this?"


    "Because we have no time."


    Xu Lingjun turned his head and glanced at them, and said: "I just discovered this secret not long ago. It should have been calculated and deduced countless times, but it is a pity that the war is coming too fast... In fact, if the fight really starts, even you guys. Together with civilizations, I am confident that you will be destroyed, but the price paid is too great for us to bear. That¡¯s why I wanted to seek common ground while reserving differences, so you can¡¯t blame me for this."


    Crowley flushed immediately.


    So, is it because he is too eager?


    "Look, the planet has slowed down!"


    Sass was the first to discover the important key points.


    "How can it be¡­"


    Everyone looked at the huge planet that had hit the Blue Star like a meteor, but its speed suddenly dropped by almost half.


    "I told you that there will be nothing wrong, and we are not stupid. For the sake of a few people in your area, take the entire Blue Star to be buried? Pig brains dare not think like this, right?"


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said, "You can take a closer look at the shape of this planet..."


    "shape?"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the planet, and at this time, as the speed of the planet weakened, everyone could clearly see the stars above the planet.


    It''s not smooth and endless.


    It''s a pitted, almost devastated planet...


    They don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion, the potholes on this place, they always feel a little familiar... but no way, the planet is too big, they can only see a minute, they can''t remember where they saw it. .


    "In fact, the reason why the original blue star was reborn was entirely because the blue star from another universe appeared at the same coordinate point as the blue star of this world, and the two planets collided extremely fiercely."


    Xu Lingjun explained: "The ecology of the two planets is exactly the same, but their distribution is like mirrors of each other. The distribution is exactly the same, but at completely opposite angles... So the collision of the two planets happened to make The two planets are completely integrated into one, can you understand what I mean?"


    Everyone''s eyes widened, they looked at Xu Lingjun in shock, and then turned to look at the planet in the sky.


    Jiu Xin asked, "The planet is actually..."


    "It''s the moon, a planet unique to Blue Star, but unfortunately, in order to bring the Blizzard Empire back to life, we have to abandon this moon that has been with Blue Star for so many years!"


    Xu Lingjun explained: "We spent a long time transforming this planet, transforming its appearance into exactly the same shape as the Blizzard Empire¡¯s current terrain, but the completely opposite layout, in order to reproduce the original Blue Star. The mystery of rebirth!"


    Sass asked, "But how come there is light on the surface of the planet!"


    "That is a spirit stone, a special product of our Blue Star. In order to increase the richness of the aura in the later stage, but also can use the mutual repulsion effect of the spirit stone of the same attribute to reduce the impact of this planet. After all, the blue star can''t stand too much. Violent ravaged!"


    Xu Lingjun said: "First, use the thruster to force the moon out of its orbit, adjust the detailed orientation, and smash it towards the blue star... Then when it is about to fall ~ fall, use the anti-thruster to slow down. Make sure that it is not smashed, but falls. These spirit stones are a means of insurance. If the anti-propeller cannot achieve full deceleration, the spirit stones will also slow down because of mutual repulsion."


    really.


    As Xu Lingjun''s voice fell.


    The speed of the planet''s fall has dropped sharply again.


    In addition to the great prosperity...


    The huge planet finally fell completely.


    Only at this time, the speed of the entire planet has been almost reduced to nothing, as if it were in a completely gravity-free void.


    The moon and the Blizzard Empire are so perfectly integrated in one place... It seems that they are directly growing together.


    It didn''t have too much impact, but suddenly the weight of a planet was added to it.


    This is no longer a magnitude that can be described by tens of millions of tons.


    The entire Blizzard Empire suddenly sank violently, and the earth''s crust was completely disintegrated in the first instant.


    The ecological balance is destroyed.


    The Blizzard Empire began to tremble sharply. Although they were completely complementary, the violent friction still existed, and the mountains and the planets were violently frictional and collided with each other.


    Especially at very close range, tens of millions of impacts were completed in an instant...


    The moon shattered.


    Then the Blizzard Empire split.


    The entire Blue Star began to oscillate and tear sharply, and this violent turbulence even spread to the entire planet.


    The entire Blue Star was plunged into violent turbulence.


    Fortunately, Xu Lingjun and Kan Xuyang are already prepared. If there is any change in the position of one of the three poles of the Blue Star, it will definitely affect the entire Blue Star, so all the people have been sent to the underground refuge. .


    Under the eyes of everyone, the entire Blizzard Empire collapsed completely.


    High-speed text hand type I can give all things the source chapter list https://

 Chapter 586： Dont underestimate my father Wangs golden rule

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    The larger meteorite fell.


    Will cause great damage to the planet...


    Therefore, the first time that almost every planet has developed a civilization, the first thing to deal with is not the powerful enemy from outside the universe, but the meteorite stream.


    From this point of view, Blue Star is not bad luck.


    He had just come into this world, before he had a firm foothold, he was watched by many alien races.


    Then surrounded by groups, there is no real scenery of the universe at all, and the natural connection will not be affected by those meteorite streams.


    Because the meteorite hit the alien races before hitting them.


    These meteorites, which could have brought a great crisis to Blue Star, turned out to be Blue Star¡¯s assists.


    But now, almost an entire planet fell down. Normally, the Blue Star should have no luck at all.


    But in fact...


    Blue Star was not destroyed.


    Because all the impulse is at the moment of contact, it is offset to nothing by the recoil force.


    In addition, the surface of this planet has already matched the terrain of the Blizzard Empire... the same but completely opposite, like building blocks, perfectly fitted together.


    What it brings is just pure pressure.


    Suddenly increased so much pressure.


    The crust of the entire Blizzard Empire just fell apart.


    The Blizzard Empire began to sink...


    Although the two huge plates were perfectly fused together, the intense pressure seemed to melt real gold, causing the entire Blue Star to violently oscillate.


    Everyone watched as the huge Blizzard Empire was shattered by shock, sinking, as if it was forcibly condensed... Its terrain became smaller and smaller.


    Soon, the terrain dropped sharply by one-third.


    And as the terrain shrinks...


    The withered Blizzard Empire, its original ground no longer exists, and replaced by the previous moon.


    Reiki also began to diffuse.


    Although it is still a piece of scorched earth, nothing can be seen, and the terrain is even more precarious because of the previous crash.


    But everyone can clearly feel that this land has changed.


    Reiki...


    Reappeared.


    Even the radiation disappeared.


    "This...is this the secret that Blue Star suddenly survived many years ago when it was on the verge of destruction?"


    Crowley was already fascinated by it.


    He already understands...


    Let two identical but opposite planets collide with each other, one extends out and the other sunken in.


    When they hit together, they naturally fit together perfectly.


    Following is the violent collision and friction with each other.


    Just like the raging fire melting real gold, as long as the planet is not destroyed, then in this violent friction, there is bound to be an extremely magical chemical reaction.


    And what remains is inevitably the most quintessential soil.


    It is natural that such a pure and rich aura flows out.


    This is an extremely magical chemical reaction, and he still can''t figure out the specific secret...


    But just like Xu Lingjun, he has never figured it out, but he can achieve his goal by completely copying the scene before. Eat a braised pork, why has to figure out the production process is not successful?


    Will it be fine?


    They can also try to do so.


    "Thank you, Lord of Blue Star!"


    Crowley said sincerely: "This method, although I don''t know the principle, but I feel very reasonable..."


    I just don''t know what I feel like.


    Xu Lingjun whispered in his heart.


    Crowley said sternly: "Anyway, you are willing to share this secret with us, to gain vitality for our planet. At this point, our frost civilization owes your Blue Star a favor."


    "I am more concerned about another question. You use these spirit stones as a last resort..."


    Jiu Xin asked, "Could it be that when the original Blue Star came back to life..."


    "At that time, naturally, there was no protective means. In fact, the Blue Star did not crash into the Blue Star, but suddenly appeared at the same node, and it was directly integrated."


    Xu Lingjun replied: "But at that time, it was a natural magical power, even if it failed, no one would know... But now we try it ourselves, and naturally we need to do some insurance."


    Becky asked: "I don''t know how to get these spirit stones?"


    "It''s very simple. Now the underground movement of the Blizzard Empire has not yet ended. The ground is still shrinking continuously, and the condensed part will become a spiritual stone in the underground, as long as you can collide in that violent collision. If it is not destroyed, then there will be spirit stones on your land."


    Everyone understood Xu Lingjun''s explanation.


    Especially now it is still happening with live...


    With such effort, the land of the Blizzard Empire has dropped sharply by one-tenth.


    But the vitality is becoming more and more intense.


    And those lost lands did not disappear out of thin air, but like energy conservation, in the violent friction and collision, they turned into spirit stones.


    "In fact, the spirit stone is the source of the birth of these auras."


    Xu Lingjun said again: "So, even if you succeed in the future, you must remember not to eat fish, otherwise, once the spirit stones are exhausted, your planet may still be in danger of aura exhaustion by then!"


    "Can I look at the spirit stone?"


    Jiu Xin asked.


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    Passed a spiritual stone.


    Jiu Xin took the Lingshi, his complexion became extremely solemn, and he was surprised: "What a pure aura, this is a stone, it is clearly a crystal of too rich aura, I can''t think of such a magical treasure in the world. ¡­and¡­"


    She took a deep look at Xu Lingjun.


    She didn''t say anything afterwards.


    She can clearly perceive Xu Lingjun''s power fluctuations through her talent instinct, and has a very slight similarity to this spirit stone... In other words, Blue Star''s current cultivation system is probably closely related to this spirit stone.


    If they can also get such important spirit stones.


    Is it possible to walk in front of Blue Star?


    "That is to say, if we don''t carry out the act of putting it to death and resurrecting, it is impossible for us to get the spirit stone."


    And if they can''t get the spirit stone, they can''t make insurance, they will put it to death and live afterwards, it is very likely that they will really put it to death, and then they will not be able to give birth.


    After all, if you want to replicate it completely, spirit stones are indispensable.


    Sass coughed lowly, his eyes tightly attracted by the spirit stone in Jiu Xin''s hand.


    He said: "Your Majesty, I already understand the importance of this spirit stone. I wonder if your Blue Star spirit stone will be sold or not?"


    "what?"


    Xu Lingjun widened his eyes and said in surprise: "What to sell?"


    "Lingshi."


    "Did you not hear what I just said? These spiritual stones are the source of our current Blue Star''s spiritual energy. If you want to buy our spiritual energy, you are actually buying our spiritual energy, and buying our spiritual energy is actually buying our life. Ah, can our lives be bought?"


    Xu Lingjun said loudly: "This is our net worth and life!"


    "I also know that my request is indeed a bit abrupt."


    Seth smiled bitterly: "But you also know that if we don¡¯t let our planet rebirth, we won¡¯t be able to get these spirit stones, but we still need these spirit stones as an insurance... I wonder if you can sell these spirit stones to What about part of us? As long as there is enough insurance for us."


    "Oh, there is no way. Who made us all belong to the mutual aid association now? We are all in the same association. They are all brothers. If we refuse directly, it would be too unkind."


    Xu Lingjun said: "So, I have to add money."


    "The price is negotiable."


    I heard Xu Lingjun let go...


    Everyone suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    I know that I am afraid that a lot of technology will be lost again, and maybe even be slaughtered once again.


    But this time, they were all willing to be slaughtered.


    Watching a piece of dead land come back to life... They seem to have seen their future.


    As long as they have these spirit stones, they can reproduce today''s miracles.


    Bring their planet back to life.


    This is a destiny that has lasted a lifetime for their civilization, and it is not expensive to pay more.


    For a while, everyone looked at Xu Lingjun''s expressions and was very grateful...


    Little did he know that Xu Lingjun was also secretly complacent.


    Are spirit stones precious?


    Very precious...


    But now, they have mastered the method of making spirit stones, as long as a planet is reborn.


    If it doesn''t break or stand, when the time comes, the spirit stone will regenerate on its own.


    And if the planets of the civilizations in front of them are completely reborn, coupled with the exchange of what is needed between each civilization, there will definitely be trade exchanges.


    At that time, every planet will have a large number of spirit stones. I am afraid that even if the price of spirit stones does not drop to the price of cabbage, it will not be worth much at all.


    But now...


    However, he could directly use the spirit stone to slaughter these people severely.


    It''s as if the game has just started testing, but Xu Lingjun has directly obtained the graduation weapon, so he can naturally sell it at a very high price...


    But when the characters in the game are at full level, this graduation weapon is not an exaggeration.


    Selling spirit stones now is a big advantage.


    Xu Lingjun had already made up his mind...When the trade between several civilizations was opened up, he would let Dad Wang go to do business with them.


    Are you still afraid that Blue Star will not become the richest man in the galaxy?


    My father''s golden rule is a more magical golden finger than my gift.


    When everyone talks...


    The turmoil of the Blizzard Empire is over.


    The Blizzard Empire at this time, in fact, the terrain has not shrunk much... After all, although it has shrunk by more than half, it is based on the moon.


    First expand and then shrink, it hasn''t changed much from before.


    It''s just that the terrain has completely changed.


    And the scorched soil was completely gone.


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "Go, let''s go down and see, we can perceive the state of the land just after the change in a more subtle way."


    "That''s right."


    Everyone is already very enthusiastic, but as guests, it is inconvenient to take the initiative to ask for it...especially now that they are asking for others.


    Now that Xu Lingjun actively invites them, they are naturally willing to obey.


    They are all figures from the top of each civilization... and you don''t have to let the warship fall, just open a door.


    Everyone jumped down at the same time.


    When the feet fell on the ground the moment...


    I can feel that the ground under my feet is still hot, as if it was just born.


    And the rich aura makes all of them drunk.


    They saw the dead silence of this land with their own eyes, but now, it has come alive.


    Even, like a newborn baby, although faint, it exudes vigorous vitality.


    "It seems that after I go back, I will pick a suitable planet for the first time, and then immediately transform it!"


    Sath, the lord of blood-eye civilization, said seriously: "Your Majesty Lingjun, I want to buy a lot of spirit stones with you, and leave it as a last resort when the time comes."


    He smiled bitterly: "My situation is probably the worst planet other than the Titan civilization, and it won''t be too long. Now that there is a way, even if I prepare now, time is very tight."


    "Okay, you can talk to our Foreign Trade Minister Wang Tiancheng on this issue. He is actually my father strictly speaking, so although he is just an ordinary person, I hope that everyone can see me when the match is made. For the sake of face, don''t be too harsh on him."


    "Yes, your Majesty Lingjun can rest assured."


    "Now we have got what we want, Your Majesty Lingjun, we should also say goodbye."


    "Yes, the Frost Civilization can still support it for a while, but right now we still need to choose a suitable planet. I am afraid that there is no one near us. I may have to look for it in the distance, and then I have to find a way to push it over. Transformation, this is also a big project."


    "Even if you are not in a hurry, it is the right thing to prepare early, and you must also consider the migration of the people at that time. After all, once the planets collide, the entire planet''s buildings will be completely destroyed. In this way, the migration of resources and data Backup and planet reconstruction are also very cumbersome. We probably need to prepare two planets."


    "Your Majesty Sass, don''t worry, when your planet reshapes its life, we will all go and watch."


    Said it was a ceremony...


    In fact, more, I want an argument.


    After all, although the Blizzard Empire has returned to life, who knows if it is the rebirth of an entire planet, will there be any accidents?


    Sass is not unaware that the first person to eat crabs is actually the most in crisis...


    But they really can''t wait.


    "I will also go to observe, and as a batch, I will make it clear to our foreign trade minister that all your Lingshi shares will be discounted by 20%."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty Lingjun."


    Xu Lingjun smiled silently, but secretly asked me what about discounts?


    Anyway, if my father Wang is here, even if I have a discount here, I guess you will have this and that kind of moths on your side, and then the money you save will still have to be returned to us. In terms of earning money, it has always been given by others. My father Wang has a discount, and I want to expect my father Wang to give you a discount... I''m afraid you don''t have the blessing to accept this discount.


    Anyway, this good guy I have decided.

 Chapter 587： Good heart

    , The fastest update I can give the latest chapters of the origin of everything!


    The lord of many civilizations all left.


    They got what they wanted, but there was a lot of preparatory work that needed to be done.


    Although their civilization can support a lot of time... but to prepare this thing, it is not too much to do.


    Therefore, the time is not enough for them.


    Especially Sath, the lord of the blood-eye civilization, he was the last to leave. Xu Lingjun called Wang Tiancheng and negotiated with him about the purchase of a large number of spirit stones...


    The former spirit stone is also extremely precious to Blue Star.


    However, in the past few years of mining, the rate of increase of immortal cultivators is really far behind the mining of spirit stones.


    By now, they have already stocked a considerable number of spirit stones...


    Instead of using it to depreciate, it''s better to sell it and make another money for yourself.


    To know¡­¡­


    Although Blue Star has traveled to this universe for many years, they were almost trapped in this area around Blue Star before facing the encirclement and suppression of the heavens and alien races.


    I have never had a conversation with many civilizations in this universe.


    Now...


    It is just the first step that Blue Star has just walked out of the universe.


    Naturally, we have to pile up the background deeper.


    Finally, Sass left contentedly.


    Wang Tiancheng''s situation is huge now. In his words, my son is the Lord of the Blue Star. How can he protect his face outside?


    So Xu Lingjun said 30% off.


    He increased the overall price of the spirit stone by 1.5 times, and then gave him a 20% off...rounded down, basically the original price? It seems to be a little bit more expensive...


    Wang Tiancheng was originally not good at these small accounts, and he didn''t care about it. What''s wrong with the expensive? What''s the deal cheaper?


    Right to make friends.


    If you even care about these small amounts of money, how bad is this civilization?


    Not to mention the actual profit and loss, but this outward bold attitude really made Sass think that he was taking advantage of it.


    At the moment, they paid a lot of price, took the spirit stone they just needed, and quickly went back to the blood-eye civilization.


    The blood-eye planet could not last long.


    This battle against Blue Star was already an unsuccessful act of benevolence. Now he is happiest with this result.


    Although I know that the first person to eat crabs is the most dangerous, but the crisis waits for no one.


    And he also has a plan that can''t be told.


    Lingshi... is really expensive.


    In order to buy this large amount of spirit stones, almost one-third of their resources were spent.


    But as far as this one is monopolized, he didn''t even talk about the price.


    But when their civilization is reborn, there will be a lot of spirit stones, and he can also sell them.


    When the time comes, not only will you be able to pay back as much as possible, but you may even be able to make a fortune, which is really awesome when you think about it.


    Therefore, he seized all the time he could use, and even took the initiative to ask Blue Star for help...


    Want to invite Xu Lingjun to help them.


    Naturally, Xu Lingjun readily agreed.


    Ever since, Xu Lingjun personally followed Sass and went to the blood-eye civilization.


    It''s as if Blue Star sacrificed the moon directly for the Blizzard Empire...


    Isn''t the moon important? Important, but in the face of survival, everything can be sacrificed.


    In the current crisis situation, the blood-eye civilization quickly found a planet that could be impacted, and then used the most sophisticated planetary weapon to transform the planet.


    The people also quickly began to migrate...


    Under Xu Lingjun''s invitation, these people were moved to the land of Blue Star''s Blizzard Empire... It was just reborn, and it was a piece of new land just for them to survive.


    Although it was crowded, it was only a few days away.


    Although the rent is extremely high, it is necessary.


    Everything is proceeding in an orderly manner.


    Three months later.


    The entire blood-eye civilization, all the population have been migrated out of the planet, the entire blood-eye planet has no vitality.


    The spirit stones have also been arranged on a number of key points.


    "let''s start."


    Accompanied by Xu Lingjun''s voice fell.


    The trajectory of the closest companion planet to the blood-eye planet was changed forcibly. Then, under the action of the propeller, it turned into a huge meteorite and fell down towards the blood-eye planet.


    As a means of insurance, the spirit stone shines with scorching aura.


    Standing inside the battleship, stopping at the edge of the universe closest to the blood-eye planet, watching the two planets suddenly close together, and then they are embedded in one place.


    The entire planet began to vibrate violently, as if it was about to collapse and collapse at any time.


    Seth couldn''t help but clenched his fist in excitement... the most difficult hurdle passed.


    And Xu Lingjun looked calmly.


    He had witnessed the rebirth of the blue star through the giant spirit stone, and it was actually seven to eight points similar to the current scene...A blue star can be reborn, and there is no reason why the blood-eye planet can''t.


    Finally, after three days of violent reaction.


    The turbulence of Bloodeye planet began to calm down.


    The battleship also galloped towards the inside of the planet...


    Two hours later.


    Seth knelt on the land of the newly born Bloodeye planet, at this time all the buildings were destroyed.


    Here is a new primitive civilization.


    But with the strength of Sass, he can clearly perceive the vitality that permeates inside...


    No longer the feeling of twilight before.


    He knelt on the ground and kissed the earth seriously, tears streaming down his face with excitement.


    Already immersed in the touch, unable to extricate themselves.


    Even people with many other blood-eyed civilizations couldn''t help sobbing and sobbing.


    Finally, the problem that had left them desperate for hundreds of years was completely solved at this moment.


    And Xu Lingjun was also pleased. This success at least proved the method of making Lingshi.


    From now on, the cultivators of Blue Star will no longer have to worry about Lingshi... This is great news.


    You know, Lingshi is a treasure.


    No matter which civilization can use the power in the spirit stone, but to directly draw on the spirit stone of the spirit stone for their own use, I am afraid it is really the only part of Blue Star.


    Therefore, the importance of Lingshi is naturally beyond doubt for Blue Star.


    "Fuck..."


    Next to him, Wang Tiancheng couldn''t help but screamed, and a **** broke everyone''s touch.


    Everyone looked at Wang Tiancheng in surprise.


    While Wang Tiancheng held the detector in his hand and exclaimed: "Why are there so many reactions?"


    Xu Lingjun asked: "What''s the reaction?"


    "Lingshi reaction."


    "what?"


    This time, SARS screamed.


    Xu Lingjun was surprised: "What the **** is going on?"


    "Oh... this is not a big problem either."


    Wang Tiancheng scratched his head and said: "After all, His Majesty Sath is not sure how many spirit stones are needed. Besides, you are the one who helped. He may also be worried that we will waste spirit stones on purpose. What''s up to them..."


    With that said, he smiled at Sass, who was looking a little weird and wanted to explain something: "It doesn''t matter, in business, I am a very serious businessman, these things can be put on the surface."


    Wang Tiancheng explained: "So he proposed to me the system of more refunds and less supplements, which means that after paying a lot of resources, he directly bought out our spirit stones. If it is not enough, we need to give him free of charge. Increase the spirit stones, but if there is a surplus, then we can also recover these spirit stones free of charge."


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said: "It is a wise decision to control the loss within a controllable range, so that the fate of being slaughtered can be saved. Your Majesty Sass is not bad in business talent."


    "So I engraved a sensing device on each of our spirit stones, and now it seems that we previously supported the blood eye civilization with a total of 2,000 spirit stones, and now the number of remaining spirit stones is at least...well ...More than 1,500."


    Wang Tiancheng smiled and said: "I''m sorry, Your Majesty Sass, we are going to reclaim these more than 1,500 spiritual stones. This is an agreement and agreement between us. I believe you won''t regret it, right?"


    So in other words, in order to save money, His Majesty Sass finally spent the price of two thousand spirit stones, but only bought five hundred spirit stones?


    Xu Lingjun suddenly realized.


    I received the money and got the goods back...


    My Wang Dad, really mighty!


    Sass was surprised: "But...it''s not right, why are all the spirit stones used by Blue Star exhausted, and our blood-eye planet only consumes so little spirit stones, this is unreasonable!"


    "I was in front of you, carve sensing devices for each of the spirit stones, and you had no objection at the time."


    Wang Tiancheng shook the sensor in his hand, and said speechlessly: "At that time, we had a good deal of money, you made this request... I roughly know that I am at a loss. After all, Blue Star himself used a full three thousand spirits. Shi, you only buy two thousand, and you want to buy out the system. This is obviously intended to take advantage of me, but I didn¡¯t say anything. I just wanted to make friends with you, but your Majesty Sas¡¯ move... At once¡­¡­"


    He took out a piece of paper from his pocket and said seriously: "White and black, autographed, and the highest administrative and diplomatic seal of your planet. Do you want to go back?"


    "This...this, of course I don''t want to..."


    Seth instantly felt that the joy of being saved before was gone.


    Obviously he had planned to pay the price of these two thousand spirit stones, and he had indeed successfully saved his planet.


    But why does Wang Tiancheng feel so happy after he has eaten flies?


    "Don''t worry, we won''t go back."


    After Sass finished speaking, he could clearly hear his heartbreaking voice.


    In the end, he can only comfort himself in his heart. It''s okay. Anyway, there must be a lot of spirit stones in our planet. Although I lost 1,500 spirit stones, this is not the exclusive monopoly of Blue Star. These spirits Stone is of great help to us, but it is not necessary. We can sell them all to break the monopoly of Bluestar.


    When the time comes, the pots and bowls that you don''t still earn will be full?


    "Okay, I will arrange for someone to mine these spirit stones. Don''t worry, Your Majesty Sass, we won''t pick one more. You can send someone to accompany you during this process."


    "No, I trusted you."


    "What is used? Didn''t I say that in business, integrity is the most important thing. What we pay most attention to is the personal experience of our customers. This is the highest pursuit of our businessmen."


    If you are really pursuing this, you shouldn''t want my spirit stones... I''m so uncomfortable to get them.


    Unfortunately, the agreement made.


    Even if I regret it again, I have to swallow it with tears in my eyes.


    Seth was secretly embarrassed. When they rebuilt the blood-eye civilization, they must carefully investigate the cause of this. It is clear that the blue star has lost 3,000 spiritual stones, and the blood-eye planet is not smaller than the blue star, so why only consume it. 500?


    It was beyond SARS''s expectation.


    Three days later, he knew why.


    "What? The number of spirit stones in our blood-eye civilization is extremely rare? It is far incomparable with the level that Blue Star can easily produce thousands of?"


    Sass exclaimed: "Why?"


    A land expert in Sass smiled bitterly: "I don¡¯t know the current situation. I have been mining with that Mr. Wang these days. Their spirit stones are indeed not used up, but are buried in the surface layer. , It¡¯s easy to dig, but in the process of digging the spirit stones, we found that the number of spirit stones belonging to our blood-eye civilization is extremely rare. It may be that Blue Star can use 3000 spirit stones to restore the Blizzard Empire Vitality, and why we can only use 500."


    "Because they are like seeds, their land can accommodate the growth of 3000 seeds, and even more fruits in the future. Although our land is large, it is not suitable for the growth of spirit stones, so 500 is the limit. ."


    "That is to say, only in the area of ??the Blizzard Empire, the inventory of spirit stones is 6 times that of our blood-eye civilization?!"


    Sath said angrily: "Then how can I sell spirit stones out? How can I grab business with that Wang Tiancheng?"


    "This...According to our speculation, it may be because they are two blue stars fused with each other, their size and shape are exactly the same by nature, so they played the most perfect effect, and we temporarily found a planet to drive the ducks into battle. , It¡¯s like the original and acquired transformation, the difference is naturally very big."


    Sass said in a daze: "In that case, my business experience...has been ruined? I want to use the spirit stone to make a lot of money and completely lose the market?"


    "Our spirit stones are too scarce, but we may not make ends meet for our own use. Foreign trade is not worth the cost, and we may even need to import part of it from the Daxia Empire... After all, according to our professional testing, spirit stones can even be used as energy sources. Drive, can greatly reduce our mining damage to the planet."


    In other words, the market is there but he can''t afford it.


    and¡­¡­


    "You have to buy from them?"


    Seth suddenly thought of the 1,500 spirit stones that had just been recovered.


    moment¡­¡­


    My heart hurts again.


    it''s wired.


    Obviously, the homeland has been rescued, and there is even more energy that can replace any resource with Lingshi. Although it is less, it is not much better than before.


    This is something that should be celebrated by the whole world. If you tell any blood-eye tribe, I believe it will be enough to make him cheer and forget.


    But why, he just can''t feel the slightest feeling of joy?

 Chapter 588： Not satisfied yet?

    No matter what the reason.


    After all, the blood-eye planet is reborn, and there is no danger of its previous destruction...


    This can be regarded as proof that Blue Star is indeed full of sincerity and has not fooled them in this regard.


    Ever since, all the civilizations of the entire mutual aid association were greatly delighted.


    Even if their planet can last for a long time, they have already begun to make preparations in advance...


    The fact that the output of spirit stones in the blood-eye civilization is very small is naturally not hidden from the eyes of these caring people. In their opinion, this should be the lack of preparation of the blood-eye civilization, which has caused the extra waste of a lot of newly born aura.


    They will naturally not make such mistakes.


    And when they asked SARS about how many spirit stones they had bought with Blue Star...


    Out of some gloomy psychology.


    Sass made it clear that he bought two thousand spirit stones at a high price.


    He also signed a contract with Wang Tiancheng for more refunds and less compensation. If there is any surplus, all the remaining spirit stones will be returned to Blue Star.


    But if it is not enough, Blue Star needs to give them free of charge and continue to donate spirit stones...


    "Anyway, even if it is left, how much can be left? But in this way, at least the loss will be controlled within a range that one can know."


    Said Sass.


    His impression of Wang Tiancheng was not bad. Although he was slaughtered severely and spent the price of 2,000 spiritual stones, he only bought 500 spiritual stones.


    But no one knew about this, but Wang Tiancheng''s boldness and generosity was really in his eyes.


    Wang Tiancheng is a worthy friend.


    Let him also take advantage of others, anyway, without him having to pay any price, he directly befriended the father of the Blue Star Lord.


    This business can be done.


    And how can everyone hear the trap in his words?


    One by one nodded and said...


    At the moment, all orders were sent to Blue Star. After all, Blue Star¡¯s spirit stones were not Chinese cabbage, although they were indeed dug out from the ground.


    This thing is also fast and slow.


    It''s just that such a civilized request to buy spirit stones at the same time makes Wang Tiancheng very excited.


    The positioning system on the 1,500 spiritual stones just retrieved before doesn¡¯t even need to be taken out again, plus the 500 spiritual stones rented by the Blizzard Empire to the blood-eye civilization and sold to them directly.


    He only thought that Blue Star''s business was easy to do.


    Now I didn''t expect that business outside the universe would be so easy to do.


    half year later.


    When the second planet, the Saiyan civilization that was about to be destroyed, was restored to life through the same means.


    Becky looked at the remaining 1,600 spirit stones in a daze.


    I found SARS immediately, and asked angrily: "Sass, what''s going on? Didn''t you tell me before, did you buy 2000 spiritual stones? Why did I only use 400?"


    Facing the angry Becky who was projected on the opposite side, Sass had an innocent look and said, "You ask me how many spirit stones I bought, and I answered honestly. I really bought 2000 quick spirit stones. I have a receipt for it. certificate."


    "Then why is it enough for me to use only 400 yuan?"


    "For so little, I used a whole five hundred yuan."


    Becky: "..."


    Sass said innocently: "You asked me how much I bought, but didn''t ask how much I used... I did buy 2,000 yuan, but it was useless."


    If it weren''t too far away, Becky would hate to punch him in the face.


    It''s so hateful.


    pity¡­


    When the third civilization, the Pluto of the Black Ming civilization, once again asked Becky to verify that he wanted to refer to one more planet.


    I don''t know because of any dangerous considerations.


    Becky also said innocently, "I bought a full two thousand spiritual stones, and the big deal will be that I will refund and make up less. Although this loss is great, at least it is in a controllable range. The more unknown the more. Amazing."


    For this.


    Obviously Ming Wang also agreed, and submitted a purchase application to Bluestar at the moment.


    It made Wang Tiancheng speechless...


    "We took 2,000 spirit stones and used them over and over again. We sold them again and again, and finally the money was paid. As a result, the spirit stones fell into our own hands. Would this be too inhumane?"


    He was a little worried and said: "I always feel that bullying people like this might be condemned by God."


    Xu Lingjun doesn''t care at all...


    There is no doubt that this is the golden rule of Wang''s father at work again.


    It was terrifying. Although he didn''t even know what those civilizations thought, the advantage was that they were taking it anyway, so polite.


    Moreover.


    [You are willing to contribute to the rebirth of the blood-eye civilization, and provide a place for the people of the planet to live temporarily. You have obtained the sincere gratitude of the lord of the blood-eye civilization, Sass, and thus won the favor of the world''s original will, the original value is +599 ! ¡¿


    [You are willing to contribute to the rebirth of Saiyan civilization, and provide a place for the people of this planet to live temporarily. This has won the heartfelt gratitude of Becky, the lord of Saiyan civilization, and thus won the favor of the world¡¯s original will and original value +462! ¡¿


    [You are willing to contribute to the rebirth of the Black Underworld civilization, and provide a place for the people of the planet to live temporarily. You have obtained the heartfelt gratitude of the Lord of the Black Underworld civilization, King Ming, and thus won the favor of the world''s original will, the original value + 666! ¡¿


    Look...


    They were grateful to him.


    Xu Lingjun has never seen so many single source values ??inside Blue Star.


    For Xu Lingjun, who intends to truly give the source of the Immortal Dao method and completely get rid of the martial arts, the source value is really not too small.


    However, compared with the acquisition of resources and the increase in source value, what satisfied Xu Lingjun the most was that Blue Star finally got rid of the crisis.


    At the very least, the surrounding heavens and alien races, and their enemies, have been driven out.


    The powerful civilizations left behind have now concluded a lot of friendship with Blue Star.


    The war was completely far away from Blue Star.


    in a blink.


    Another three years have passed.


    In the past three years...


    One after another, almost all the civilizations in the Mutual Aid Association were reborn.


    Even if there is still not a short time to survive, it is undeniable that the spirit stone... has replaced many of the previous resources and has become their current main resource.


    Therefore, rebirth of a planet will give birth to a large number of spiritual stones inside the planet.


    This is very important.


    Then¡­


    All civilizations were pitted by Blue Star... not right, it is not pitted by Blue Star.


    Because they were very persistent in buying 2,000 spiritual stones, and then they had to sign a treaty of more refunds and less subsidies. In the end, Wang Tiancheng couldn''t make it through psychologically, saying that he couldn''t use so many spiritual stones, so buy less.


    They didn''t listen to advice at all. After all, Blue Star consumed 3,000 at the beginning, and they all wanted to earn the difference of 1,000 yuan.


    It''s a pity... Among the many civilizations, the Yuanling civilization that consumes the most spirit stones only consumes 1,000 spirit stones.


    And after many attempts, they can still figure out the pattern.


    The more spiritual stones are consumed, the more new spiritual stones are born inside the planet...


    It''s like the potential of its planet.


    Just why the Blue Star is only less than one-third of the territory, it directly consumed 3000 spiritual stones, about this, they can only understand it as...


    The blue star did not initially merge with other planets, but coincided with a blue star from another universe.


    The degree of fit was too high, which resulted in not wasting a little bit of aura in it, so Blue Star''s resources were extraordinarily large.


    And these three years.


    The development of Bluestar is also changing with each passing day.


    In the beginning, Xu Lingjun had picked up a large number of technologies that Blue Star wanted from other civilizations, but now he sells Lingshi and slaughtered them again.


    Therefore, although it is only three years.


    But for Bluestar, the development is faster than the past 100 years combined.


    Not only achieved the successful development of the warp engine, but also developed a large number of high-power weapons... and even the black hole guns were successfully studied.


    So far.


    For Bluestar, the most powerful weapon is finally no longer nuclear weapons.


    And people''s livelihood.


    Taxis have been completely eliminated. The rental airships that were once only available to the most high-end rental companies have been changed to micro-aircraft, and the military technology that was once used has been decentralized!


    Countless maglev tall buildings stand in the sky.


    Apart from saving a lot of space, it seems that it finally has the taste of the future technology city.


    This is just a matter of time...


    Three years is still too short for the entire planet.


    But development is indeed changing with each passing day.


    The mutual aid associations actually opened up exchanges with each other. When those alien tourists came to Blue Star, they used to feel emotion... Visiting Blue Star twice a year, every time there are new discoveries.


    Wang Tiancheng has officially become the Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Blue Star and the Minister of Administration of the Exchange Star of the Mutual Aid Association, who is responsible for the communication and coordination between the various planets!


    Regarding this position, other people originally had some opinions...After saying that everyone is equal, why this important position fell into the hands of a blue star person.


    But in the past few years, when they have dealt with Wang Tiancheng several times, they will always be due to various reasons. In the end, there is no one time when Wang Tiancheng is not full of money.


    Only then did they understand that Wang Tiancheng was probably a more mysterious existence than Xu Lingjun.


    Join if you can¡¯t beat...


    Well, just turn him into his own person.


    At this point, no one has any more opinions.


    Under Wang Tiancheng''s talented business mind, it only took less than three years, and the exchange star had already developed decently.


    At the very least, for the people of the Blue Star...


    Traveling on the ball is no longer out of reach, and ordinary people can do it...


    Anyway, it''s not too expensive, and you can have more insights.


    Blue Star is thriving under the leadership of Xu Lingjun.


    Although he has not succeeded to the position of Lord of the Blue Star, Xu Lingjun''s high reputation at this time has already surpassed any emperor of the Great Xia Empire...


    0 means that Xu Yang is not a jealous and capable person, otherwise Blue Star might be caught in an infighting.


    In the past three years...


    Xu Lingjun was not idle either.


    First, I used the resonance technology obtained from the Yuanling civilization to help Su Huanqing, a martial arts waste, raise his strength to a level capable of practicing Immortal Taoism. Otherwise, he will be young in the future, but they will be old. Give birth to me, I am not old anymore?


    Although the price of resonance is somewhat high.


    After each resonance, Su Huanqing will be accompanied by a lot of dehydration and body tenderness, so she has to stay in bed for a few days...


    But it is a pity that Su Huanqing does not have the skills of Wang Qingya. He can improve his physique through science and technology, and then cultivate immortality with science and technology, so that his strength can be steadily improved.


    There is no need to make Xu Lingjun worry too much, just a little bit.


    Su Huanqing must have to worry about more...


    After three years, the effect is still impressive.


    And the rest of the time, Xu Lingjun was all spent on the improvement of the practice...or, to do good deeds?


    For him, doesn''t the source of doing good deeds mean improving the exercises?


    As long as the source value is sufficient, you can get it right in one step.


    Therefore, in the past three years...


    Open mountains and chisel stones, repair bridges and pave roads, appease refugees, and help the poor.


    Almost everything that can be done is done.


    Although the increase in source value is not large, it can''t hold up the large number of people.


    Until now.


    [Original value: 125980]!


    Full source value of 120,000.


    It''s amazing.


    Even once misunderstood by someone with a heart, this kid is so crazy to improve his personal reputation, is it too late to try to usurp the throne?


    Then Xu Yang gave a sigh of relief.


    That kid wants to be on top...Just a little bit of hard work, I will let him directly.


    But he just didn''t care.


    damn it.


    My son hasn''t looked for a wife until now, and my son-in-law doesn''t care about his wife. He hasn''t had a big belly after three years.


    If it weren''t for Xu Lingjun and his few confidantes who are not doing well every day, I am afraid that Xu Yang would have to wonder whether these two people have gone to bed?


    He once met Xu Lingjun''s daughter Li Jifeng.


    At the age of two or three years old, he was so cute and squeaky, talking milky and milky, not too cute, it made his eyes hot every time.


    Although he likes it very much, he really wants to hug his granddaughter.


    Unfortunately, Xu Lingjun was also quite wronged.


    It''s not that he doesn''t care about it... It''s just that as the strength increases, the lower the chance of getting pregnant.


    Kan Qingxue almost didn''t deal with official duties now, she was practicing hard.


    After all, the problem was on her side, not his side.


    Otherwise, Xu Lingjun''s large amount of control...maybe all three children are already in preparation.


    Anyway, during this time, everyone has their own affairs to be busy.


    And after three years of preparation.


    Xu Lingjun had always been thinking about the big things he wanted to do before... and finally got his eyebrows. UU reading


    this day.


    All the great masters of the good fortune realm, as well as those grandmaster-level masters with high reputation, such as Windscar, Liu Zhiyuan and others.


    Even Yun Yi, who lives in the palace all the year round, was invited.


    Regret Xuyang as a witness.


    Such a big battle, even if you know that calling them over this time, there must be a very important thing to do.


    But after hearing Xu Lingjun''s words.


    Everyone still couldn''t help being shocked.


    "Popularize immortality?"


    Zhou Tong glanced at Xu Lingjun, his nominal disciple, in shock. Of course, both of them knew exactly what the relationship was.


    He was shocked: "Isn''t the immortal way already popular? Now, in three years, I heard that the total number of master-level masters of Blue Star has surpassed a thousand, and there is even a grandmaster list... how can it be ranked before. Can''t even make up enough...Compared with that, it is much better now than it was three years ago."


    Regretful Xuyang nodded in agreement.


    In the past, his strength reached the realm of Dongxuan.


    For ordinary people, they have almost reached the top...


    But now, Dong Xuan is not the starting point.


    Even if the qualifications are not good, as long as he is willing to work hard, plus a little opportunity, he will be able to break through to the realm of the master at that time.


    That is to say, the Kingdom of Light has now become the Province of Light, and the Blizzard Empire is completely destroyed, and the land has become the bag of the Great Xia Empire.


    Otherwise, even if the two empires are resurrected, the Daxia Empire can now completely destroy the two empires with the power of one country.


    Xu Lingjun asked back: "Is it just that you are satisfied?"


    The words came out.


    Everyone was shocked for a while.


    Is this... still unsatisfactory?


    High-speed text hand type I can give all things the source chapter list https://

 Chapter 589： National Evolution

    Not satisfied?


    Xu Lingjun was indeed not satisfied.


    If it were before contacting other civilizations, he might think that Blue Star was already strong enough.


    But after communicating with other civilizations.


    He just understood...No matter how powerful the Blue Star is, it has only been developed for more than a hundred years. Not to mention upgrading, it is very difficult to open a gap with the civilization of the same level.


    Xu Lingjun looked at Regret Cloud City and said: "Old City, we heard the difference between first-class civilization and second-class civilization in the universe by listening to Yi 17 science before, then do you know what the threshold of third-class civilization is? "


    Regretful Yuncheng replied: "Ying Seventeen didn''t say it at the time. I am afraid he didn''t know it? After all, he is a rebellious high-ranking person, and the entire iron-winged clan authority was almost slaughtered by us. I am afraid he just wants to know a lot of news. There is no way."


    "Yes, he didn''t know before, so he didn''t tell us, but now I know."


    Xu Lingjun informed everyone about the secrets and details he had previously learned from Jiuxin...


    By the time they heard it halfway through, everyone was already astonished.


    "In that case, our Blue Star has already unknowingly walked on the road to evolve into a level 3 civilization?"


    Zhou Tong was pleasantly surprised: "That is to say, as long as we continue to develop martial arts and immortality at the same time, then we can logically become a level 3 civilization?"


    "What I think is that if this is the case, I''m afraid our Blue Star will still become the target of public criticism, right?"


    Regretful Yuncheng said seriously: "Level 3 civilization is also called galaxy level civilization. A galaxy allows only one level 3 civilization to appear. That is to say, once we become level 3 civilization, these other level 2 civilizations will passively become ours. Vassal, since we are ahead of everyone else, I''m afraid they can''t allow us to easily break through to level 3 civilization, right?"


    "This can be regarded as a mistake. After all, because of this incident, we can be regarded as a good relationship with the people, and it can barely be regarded as a good foundation for common healthy competition."


    Xu Lingjun said: "But the most important thing is that although we are ahead, in fact our number one is actually when we cheat. Compared with our real strength, our background is still too shallow and normal. Said that if you want to break through to level 3 civilization, at least the time it takes is to start on the basis of a thousand years..."


    He explained: "We do have an advantage, but their chances of winning are not low, so this is the reason why everyone can live together peacefully."


    "None of them are completely sure, so if you have a good relationship with each other, you can achieve success, even if it fails, it is not a problem to ensure the integrity of the text."


    Regretful Xuyang nodded and applauded: "If I change my position as the lord of civilizations, I will also make this choice...As the king of a country and the lord of one star, I can no longer achieve the courage to be benevolent if I fail to succeed. After all, they are carrying life on a planet. It seems that none of the masters of these civilizations is simple."


    "I just wanted to understand this afterwards."


    Feng Zhihen asked: "So what we need to do is to promote martial arts with all our strength under the premise of ensuring the development of science and technology... or the improvement of immortality?"


    "Normally, it should be like this."


    Xu Lingjun said: "With the development of such generations, martial arts and immortal methods will be updated and become more and more perfect, and our planet will have more and more masters, until the number of martial arts and immortal masters is even greater. When there are more people than ordinary people, our genes will evolve...As soon as a child is born, he already has the aptitude and talent that far surpasses ordinary people now."


    "At that time, we will even reach the level of level 3 civilization."


    Regretful Yuncheng said solemnly: "As long as we can achieve that everyone has a book to read, everyone has the ability to practice, and science and technology develop together..."


    He glanced at Xu Lingjun and asked: "What you said is normal, it should be like this. So, should you have a way to say it abnormally?"


    "You think that such an important meeting, why didn''t I invite Yi Seventeen?"


    Xu Lingjun said sternly: "Wing Seventeen is definitely trustworthy, but he is a foreign race after all, and he is concerned about the future of the Iron Wings... But now this good fortune can only be digested by our Blue Star humans alone, so Even knowing can''t let him know."


    Everyone hurriedly asked: "What way?"


    Xu Lingjun said sternly: "Taking martial arts as the foundation, after reaching a certain level of cultivation, it is indeed a way to develop towards immortal way...but unfortunately the lower limit of immortal way is too high, and you have to cultivate to the realm of Dongxuan. Basically put an end to the way of more than ninety-nine martial arts masters, so in a sense, Immortal Dao does increase the combat effectiveness of our Blue Star, but at the same time it also limits the upper limit."


    He remembered the college entrance examination in his previous life.


    The college entrance examination is indeed the best way, but is it really the way for everyone?


    It''s not...


    But everyone is desperate for the college entrance examination, tens of thousands of troops to squeeze the single-plank bridge, regardless of whether they are suitable for themselves... Some people are just not suitable for studying, what should be done?


    Cold dressing.


    For the sake of the parents'' face, for the sake of their own future, I have to do it if I can''t do it, and I have to fight hard... exhausted my first half of my life, but in the end I ended up with a bad end.


    This is actually the greatest waste of resources.


    Listening to Xu Lingjun''s detailed description...Everyone understood what he meant.


    "It''s true that Immortal Dao is good, but it''s not suitable for everyone. But now Immortal Dao is the strongest, so everyone is rushing here, but there are actually many martial arts geniuses. If they continue to practice martial arts, they might not be able to break through. There was a lot of sky, but they also rushed towards Immortal Dao."


    Regretful Xuyang sighed: "This problem is the most difficult problem to solve, Lingjun, do you have a solution?"


    "There is a way."


    Xu Lingjun said earnestly: "Separate the Immortal Dao and the Martial Dao. From then on, the two ways will no longer be interoperable. Martial Dao is no longer the basis of the immortal Dao. After the child is born, he will check his talents and determine that it is suitable for practicing martial art and immortal Dao!"


    He said: "Using talent and insight to ensure our own future, this will not only prevent the solidification of the class, but also maximize their strengths... Although this method may not be the best method, it does allow us Achieve Level 3 civilization as quickly as possible. At that time, we will find a way to slowly make up for the problem of the established future of birth!"


    Yun Yi said anxiously: "But the combat power of martial arts is far less than immortal..."


    "That is that you have not reached the highest realm of martial arts at all. You have gone the wrong way. Martial arts have been cultivated to the extreme. Using martial arts to enter the Tao, the combat power will never be inferior to the immortal Tao!"


    Liu Zhiyuan had been listening, and at this moment, he could hear something vaguely.


    He was shocked: "Could it be that you Lingjun..."


    "Well, I want to recast immortality and martial arts."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "This is what I have been thinking about for the past few years... After thinking hard, with my current realm, I do have enough qualifications to define the level of immortality and martial art."


    "How are you going to define it?"


    "First is the martial arts, why is the development of martial arts limited? It is completely because the martial arts are completely controlled by the four houses and five sects. I think that these martial arts must be taken out, and then I will modify them to make them more perfect. This It is also the most fundamental way for martial arts to keep pace with immortality."


    Xu Lingjun took out a booklet and motioned to everyone to share it.


    Everyone has taken it.


    The content in the booklet is very simple...


    After the three empires were unified, the same language, the same currency and the same text have already been realized.


    Now, Xu Lingjun proposes to add a brand new currency on the basis of the original currency.


    Contribution!


    And its function is to purchase martial arts or immortal resources, and the specific method of obtaining this contribution value is to be determined, but it must be available to every martial artist or immortal cultivator.


    For example, it is possible to form a martial arts guild or a fairy league?


    In short, it is necessary to give every warrior and immortal cultivator a platform... As long as you are willing to work hard, even if your qualifications are mediocre, you still have enough qualifications to obtain advanced cultivation methods.


    This platform must put equality first!


    Regretful of Xuyang¡¯s veteran experience and immediately understood...


    This is actually to popularize the exercises, but it can''t be easily obtained by these warriors and immortal cultivators. They must make a lot of effort and hard work.


    Otherwise, they might not cherish it either.


    He glanced at Xu Lingjun, and secretly marveled...In just a few years, the former boy in front of him is still vigorous and vigorous, but he already has the demeanor of the lord of the stars.


    Regrettably, Xu Yang continued to watch.


    The following is the basis for dividing immortality and martial art.


    The martial art realm is divided into eight realms: gathering energy, transforming truth, Huichuan, Dongxuan, Guiyuan, good fortune, supreme, and myth!


    The Immortal Dao realm is divided into eight realms: Refining Qi, Building Foundation, Forming Alchemy, Nascent Soul, Transforming God, Regenerating Knowledge, Divine Soul, and Mahayana!


    Sendo martial arts and technology will become the three most important elective courses in the school.


    All other courses serve these three courses.


    Regretful Xuyang frowned and said: "I don''t know much about martial arts or immortal ways, but I also know that immortal ways are higher than martial arts..."


    "Public opinion is actually controllable. Why do people think that immortality is higher than martial art? That''s because martial art was once the foundation of immortality... But just like a game transfer, the characters in the game will be transferred after they reach level 18. He has a variety of abilities, but there is also a profession that continues to dig deeper into the skills before level 18, which is the same line. In fact, if you dig deep into the skills, it may not be weaker than those careers that have been transferred?"


    Xu Lingjun remembered a certain game in his previous life. It was not important to change his mind, but to strengthen it.


    And if you put it here, it''s just about talent and savvy.


    He said seriously: "The martial arts is not necessarily inferior to the immortal Tao, but the previous martial artists have gone the wrong way. At the very least, my good fortune here and their good fortune, although the same name, are already two completely different realms. Immortal Dao is hopeless, even if they know that Martial Dao is slightly lower than Immortal Dao, are they willing to give up this way of gaining power?"


    "The competition is more cruel, but it''s also fairer. You can eat as much as you can."


    Feng Zhizhen said with a serious face: "I agree, let the competition flow to the surface, you can''t cultivate immortals or practice martial arts, that is because you are not talented enough, no one can blame anyone."


    Regretful Yuncheng nodded and said: "I also agree that this may have such shortcomings, but at the very least, it is indeed the fastest shortcut for us to reach level 3 civilization... Our Blue Star is already underdeveloped. If you want to become a Level 3 civilization, naturally you have to find a different way. Even if you are underdeveloped, you should develop well now and then slowly replenish it."


    Everyone nodded.


    Indeed, if the whole people evolve...


    The first element is to enhance the strength of the whole people.


    "The only problem now is the practice."


    Regretful Yuncheng looked at Xu Lingjun and said, "You said before that these exercises are all problematic..."


    "Redefining Immortal Dao, do you think that I have been entertaining me in the past few years?"


    Xu Lingjun smiled lightly and said: "I have already thought about the methods for building the foundations of the Immortal Dao, and I will promote them directly, and I will say that these basic exercises will be incorporated into the textbook... and the higher-end methods want to get it. , You need to make your own efforts to gain additional contribution points, and the same is true of martial arts."


    "This is okay, but for the practice..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m familiar with creating my own exercises. The reason why I can''t take them out at the moment is because there are still a few final details that need to be perfected, and they won''t be delayed."


    I have naturally created the foundation of Xu Lingjun''s mind.


    Although with my current strength, it is not difficult to really push a exercise, but it is too laborious, so pushing one is almost the same. By then, everyone in the blue star will know this exercise. After existence.


    I directly dedicate it to the source.


    Save trouble?


    In fact... three years, it may only be enough for Xu Lingjun to create one exercise, but he has given birth to many methods and spells of Immortal Dao... Bar.


    Naturally it is fast enough.


    The source value accumulated for several years is used for the present.


    Seeing Xu Lingjun''s calm expression.


    Everyone immediately understood that he could never be bragging...but he had really created so many exercises.


    At the moment, all my heart could not help but secretly marvel.


    "In this way, Blue Star''s entire system can be completely torn apart."


    Regretful Xuyang shook his head and said: "But in contact with the universe we need to consider not only our own development, but also our response to the outside world... This change needs to be done sooner or later, since this is the case. If you do, it¡¯s up to me to make the change."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "Father is wise."


    "Fart, if I were wise, I wouldn''t make you a prince!"


    Regretful Xuyang glared at Xu Lingjun, annoyed: "You tell me the truth, are you really waiting for Qingyue to grow up? She''s still a child...you will have to wait for her for at least several years... The snow is so beautiful, I don''t believe it..."


    Xu Lingjun helplessly explained: "This problem really does not lie with me. The main reason is that Qingxue''s martial arts aptitude is really too bad, but after the immortal method appears, let Qingxue practice immortal cultivation method, then there should be no problem."


    "hope so."


    Regretful Xuyang shook his head and said, "It¡¯s hard for you to think of so many ideas in the past few years to strengthen our Blue Star. Just leave it to us. If you want, sleep more... Do you know if you spend more time with your family?"


    "I know."


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    Xindao, I can''t do it if you let me go... We are a theoretical school, and these ideas are basically pieced together....


    I really don''t have the ability to implement it.


    But I can imagine...


    When these changes are actually implemented, they have more choices.


    Immortal can''t do martial arts, martial art can''t learn science and technology, science and technology can''t learn other side jobs.


    So many options...


    Blue Star has been around for at least a hundred years, and it may be possible to realize the evolution of the whole people.


    This speed is absolutely above all civilizations.


    High-speed text hand type I can give all things the source chapter list https://

 Chapter 590： Its also good for farming

    Within the next few years.


    The entire Blue Star has ushered in unprecedented changes.


    The most intuitive...


    Probably the moon above the head disappeared.


    It is said that it was used to expand the territory of the Blue Star, because the disappearance of the moon has restored the former deadly area of ??the Blizzard Empire to life.


    Although I can''t live...


    But the blue star people, or Daxia people''s dedication to the land, are inscribed in their bones.


    When I heard that the Blizzard Empire had regained its vitality, I didn¡¯t care much about the disappearance of the moon...


    It''s okay, as long as there is not less land.


    It doesn''t matter if we can''t live on the land of the Blizzard Empire, it''s good to use it for farming.


    Anyway, the area is almost the same, in a sense, this is much more practical than the moon.


    Especially not long after.


    An artificial moon flew into the universe, replacing the moon again...refracting light, bringing brilliance to everyone at night.


    It can be regarded as replacing the moon, so that the blue star''s steadily unstable tsunamis and volcanoes have gradually subsided.


    They didn''t think there was anything, but were immersed in an extremely confident pride.


    Even the surrounding planets can be used at will...


    I heard that many foreign races of the heavens planned to trouble them, and even formed coalition forces, but now, these coalition forces have all joined a mutual aid association established by Bluestar. To put it bluntly, are they asking for help from Bluestar?


    This feeling¡­¡­


    Hundreds of years ago.


    The celestial dynasty, all nations come to celebrate the splendor.


    Unexpectedly, when I came to another universe, I could actually achieve such a glorious glory.


    And for a while later.


    The entire Blue Star has ushered in great changes...


    First, there was an extra physique testing system between the cities.


    It is said that it is free to open, and the company specializes in physical testing for people. If the physique is outstanding enough, even when you are still young, you can enjoy subsidies issued by the empire.


    And in the school, there is also an extra course in Fairy Way!


    Different from Budo...


    It''s just that it''s a newly opened course after all, so it can only be used as an elective course.


    Even the instructors who gave lectures had little knowledge of the content in their textbooks.


    Basically, they explain the courses during the day. When they go back at night, they have to pick up the lights to read them at night. They leave the textbooks Xu Lingjun left for them to study hard, and every time they have an epiphany, they are all ecstatic, only feeling that the president understands that it is really extraordinary. Can be compared.


    This immortal way is wonderful, compared with martial arts, there is a bit more mysterious and unspeakable.


    Sure enough, it can only be understood, not in words.


    Right now it''s just laying the foundation, I really hope that if the follow-up real exercises of these foundations become popular...


    How amazing is that exercise?


    And just under such a state of expectations...


    Xu Lingjun also had a lot of gains.


    ¡¾Detected fake and inferior exercises "Sword Jue of Seven Kills", does it give it its true origin? Need to consume source value 2888 points! ¡¿


    ¡¾Detected false and inferior exercises "Tai Chi Xuan Qing Dao", is it given its true origin? Need to consume source value 3222 points! ¡¿


    ¡¾Detected fake and inferior exercises "Qing Yuan Jian Jue", whether to give it its true origin? Need to consume 3000 points of source value! ¡¿


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Over the years, with his current understanding, he has created a practice that is very similar to the orthodox practice of immortality in his previous life.


    It''s just that time is limited, and he''s just rough and rough, and there are indeed many unreasonable points in it.


    But now it seems that his strength and vision are indeed extremely high... It''s just a rough and crude creation, and it is no longer a fake item, but a word that can be fake.


    It can be seen that these exercises are at least reasonable.


    Xu Lingjun did not hesitate to dedicate the source of the exercises.


    The methods of these transcripts in his hand have brilliance and circulation, and it seems that there is not much change... But when you open it, the problems inside are already very different in his opinion.


    Su Xun opened the exercises one by one and read them.


    Only once, I remembered the cultivation technique that was improved to almost perfect after the source of the apocalypse in the bottom of my heart.


    In the following period of time, he never left the study...Instead, he seriously simplified this technique.


    After all, whether it is Tai Chi Xuan Qing Dao or Qing Yuan Jian Jue, there are extremely high requirements for aptitude and comprehension, and not everyone can practice.


    The level 3 civilization must be promoted by the whole people, so even if it is only to strengthen the strength of the individual, so that they have a certain degree of self-protection, even if the physique and understanding are not good, practicing the basic exercises can also prolong life and strengthen. Gene.


    Can be regarded as a little bit of subtle strengthening.


    Moreover, it is naturally impossible to teach the complete exercises directly, although most of the alien races around now have become members of the alliance...


    But you also have to consider that the exercises must not be easily made by others, so the simple version is used to build the foundation for physical fitness, if you have achieved something, then transfer to the full version...


    At that time, you will have a certain understanding of the exercises and the foundation of self-protection, which can prevent the leakage of the exercises to the greatest extent.


    It took a full three months.


    The simplified version and the full version of these immortal methods have been summarized by him in different categories...


    Then it was handed over to Yun Yi who was called by him.


    After that, it was the martial arts method, which obviously needed to be revised.


    The path after good fortune is wrong.


    Fortunately now, Xu Lingjun has already found the right path...this fortune is no longer the other fortune.


    Even in a sense, martial arts should have the same goal as immortal.


    Enter the Tao with martial arts.


    When the strength reaches a certain level, it is necessary to communicate with the world with oneself...not to isolate oneself.


    As long as he grasped this, the martial arts modification was much simpler for Xu Lingjun.


    half year later.


    Two sets of new textbooks, which can be used for reference from each other, but with completely different systems, were then compiled by Xu Lingjun.


    There may be a lot of imperfections in the details, but the general direction is correct and it is ready to be put into use... Anyway, when Yuncheng saw the Emperor Blood Killing Tianjue modified by Xu Lingjun, he once expressed regret... If he had practiced Xu Lingjun''s modified technique at the beginning, perhaps his current strength would have improved even more.


    If he had specialized in martial arts at the beginning, he might be even better than he is now.


    Therefore, he chose to retreat, intending to abandon the Immortal Dao technique and restore the Emperor''s Blood to Kill Heaven Jue.


    In a sense, this can be regarded as verifying that martial art is indeed not weaker than immortal...


    At the very least, with regret Yuncheng''s current vision, it will not be wrong.


    The entire Blue Star moved.


    Xu Lingjun and Wang Tiancheng joined forces, and after they had plucked a layer of skin from the various heavens and alien races, they severely removed a few tendons...they gained more than just science and technology.


    More resources have been planted on the suitable soil of Blue Star.


    Especially the Secret Realm.


    In today''s secret realm, Xu Lingjun has already become the well-deserved king of the secret realm. Although even he himself was puzzled, when this title was first spread, how did the monsters have no objection?


    He is a human being, so he became their king, is it really okay?


    Luye really didn''t care at all.


    But this is a great thing for Xu Lingjun and even for Blue Star...


    Although the secret realm belongs to Xu Lingjun, Xu Lingjun did not let too many humans interfere with the calm of the secret realm.


    In addition to the necessary engineers to mine the spirit stones, the secret realm still retains its previous tranquility and peace.


    And as a storage place for spiritual stones, what place is more spiritual than there?


    These all kinds of strange plants from the different races of the heavens have unique medicinal powers, and if they are taken, they will be of great help to the promotion of martial arts or immortality.


    What other place is more suitable as a place for cultivating these resources than the secret realm?


    Xu Lingjun had already planned to use the Secret Realm as his back garden.


    So far, the popularization of immortality has completely laid the foundation.


    Regrettably, Xu Yang deserves to be the ruler of a country who has been in power for many years and can make the Great Xia Empire flourish. Although Xu Lingjun has already made a decision.


    But he didn''t have a brain to throw out all these decisions...


    But one by one, proceed in an orderly manner.


    Governing a big country is like cooking small fresh food, especially involving the whole country...


    Now it is a citizen of the world, with more and more people, naturally it is not too slow, but it is definitely not fast.


    Regrettably, Xu Yang shot very well.


    First, the Rising Sun College at the foot of the imperial capital was used as a test site, and Xiandao was taken as a major course, and the news was proactively publicized.


    And half a year later... a college martial arts conference was held.


    In the past, colleges and universities were basically only at the stage of laying the foundation. What kind of performances can performing martial arts show?


    But the passionate young man really longed to show his bravery in front of everyone.


    no doubt.


    This time...


    Rising Sun College wins.


    Who can imagine that in a college, there is already a warrior in the real world?


    And not one, but five in total.


    And there are three foundation-building students...It is said that if they are converted to the martial art realm, it is also equivalent to realizing.


    At the same level, they seemed to be slightly better than the realizing cultivator.


    What concept?


    You know, in the Longmen exam, he was able to break through to the Qi Gathering Realm, and he was already able to enter the four major martial arts.


    But now, the emergence of the Huazhen warrior clearly shows that the martial arts civilization of mankind has truly taken a big step forward...


    You must know that even if the Blue Star has the highest prestige and the strongest Xu Lingjun, he was only in the Qi Gathering Realm when he was tested in Longmen.


    The future achievements of these people will definitely surpass Xu Lingjun...


    And their achievements, it is estimated that there will be a lot of water in the middle, such as deliberate resource tilt?


    But even if the problem is slanted...


    There are too many people who are really interested in martial arts.


    Are their resources not tilted?


    Why can''t they reach this state, but Rising Sun College can appear eight in one breath?


    But at this time, it was regrettable that Xuyang took advantage of the trend and threw out the reform of education.


    But after all, there are many colleges and universities, considering the lack of faculty and resources, so it still needs to be gradually popularized from point to surface.


    As a result, all the colleges and universities suddenly rushed to rush...For these lists, each mobilized all the forces that they could mobilize.


    In this way, it was actually regretful that Xuyang wanted to take the initiative to popularize. In the end, it was the leaders of those colleges and universities who fell into madness.


    Immortal Dao and Martial Dao have shown such magical powers.


    Can''t help but they are not keen on...


    During this period of time, thousands of tutors taught by Xu Lingjun were sent directly to various colleges and universities.


    Over the past year.


    Although they haven''t practiced Immortal Dao, the students who have been nurtured by elective courses no longer have a little knowledge of Immortal Cultivation.


    Getting started is naturally extremely simple.


    "If this continues, at least ten years, our Blue Star will have at least a thousand master-level masters, and fifty great masters of good fortune!"


    Regretful Yuncheng admired: "The grandmaster who was noble in the past, and even the emperor didn''t worship him, is now really a bad street."


    "These top-notch powers don''t mean anything. Of course it''s good to have them. Without them, our Blue Star is still as solid as gold."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "What makes me more gratified at the moment is that our father has already popularized the exercises among middle-aged and elderly people. Even if it is not possible, the whole people will cultivate a healthy body. The strong genes can also give birth to healthier ones. My child, this is a powerful country in another sense, isn''t it?"


    Regretful Yuncheng said anxiously: "It''s just that, the consumption of aura is much greater. Although Blue Star''s aura is abundant, I am afraid it can''t withstand such a consumption. Our generation is fine, but it is unavoidable. The crisis of exhaustion."


    "This problem is no longer a problem. At the moment, there is a night demon guarding the three major iron walls for us, and the people in the nine military regions are idle. I let them go to the surrounding planets to search for suitable planets as backup."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "We have mastered the method of producing spirit stones, and the exchange with foreign civilizations, spirit stones are also included in the purchase... Then you can buy a part from them, and the practice should be based on spirit stones and spirit fluids as much as possible. The aura of time is just a support, the impact is not big."


    "It''s also We can only consider for our children and grandchildren in the millennium. If it is too long-term, let them have a headache."


    Regretful Xuyang looked at Xu Lingjun with fiery eyes and asked, "Are you interested in communicating?"


    "Want to be beaten again?"


    "No, I am now rebuilding the Emperor''s Blood and Killing Heaven Jue, and I have got rid of the confusion of the Consciousness Realm, or that I have both the Consciousness Realm and the Good Fortune Realm at the same time, and my strength is more than doubled."


    Regrettably, Yuncheng sneered and said, "I feel that if I want to beat you once, I might have to take advantage of it now."


    "Unfortunately, I don''t think so."


    Xu Lingjun smiled lightly.


    Is this strong?


    Although he hasn''t deliberately cultivated in the past few years, his strength has never been stagnant. Although he is still in the Divine Soul Realm, the reason he has not broken through is entirely because he does not understand what realm Mahayana is.


    In other words, Mahayana is not a fixed realm, but everything becomes perfect before it can be called Mahayana.


    From this point of view, Xu Lingjun still has a long way to go from Mahayana.


    But it''s okay...


    It''s like regretting Yuncheng''s unwillingness.


    There is always someone chasing him behind him.


    It can also make his cultivation path less lonely...


    He has friends and lovers.


    Now there is no shortage of opponents...


    He hadn''t tasted the loneliness high above.


    "Let''s go, let you see what it means to have someone outside of the sky today, don''t be under pressure then!"


    "What pressure can I have? After losing so many times, I won''t be surprised if I lose again, but if I win... you''ll be ashamed... so, you should be the one who is under pressure!"


    The two walked out side by side.


    High-speed text hand type I can give the original chapter list of everything https://

 Chapter 591： Have ulterior motives

    Time flies.


    In the blink of an eye, another five years passed.


    In the past few years... the development of Blue Star can almost be said to be changing with each passing day.


    With the popularity of Sendo.


    It''s not just the students who have gained good luck.


    Xu Lingjun always remembered the standards of level 3 civilization.


    At the same time that technology reaches the peak of level 2 civilization, the evolution of the monomer is realized, in other words, the whole people are practicing martial arts and the whole people are practicing immortality.


    Evolve for the whole people!


    It''s very difficult.


    But in a sense, this is really not too difficult for Blue Star.


    The previous exploits have almost exploited the surrounding powerful heavens and alien races and left them with only pants... As long as these exploited technologies can be digested cleanly, I believe that Blue Star¡¯s technological power can achieve a leap. growth of.


    As for martial arts, the problem is even less serious.


    You know, as long as those martial arts masters, or immortal masters, they give birth to very few children.


    Obviously, while practicing martial art and immortality.


    Their genes and bloodlines are actually undergoing recessive strengthening. This strengthening may not seem obvious, but when they practice the same techniques as their parents, it will become prominent.


    They seem to be born for these exercises.


    As for even if waste wood is born...


    That is even more a joyous event. At this time, it is necessary to start the flow of waste wood.


    Therefore, in a sense, if the whole people practice martial arts and cultivate immortals, the difficulty of giving birth to a waste wood may be dozens of times more difficult than giving birth to a genius!


    Xu Lingjun believes that at most two generations.


    Perhaps, although the race of Blue Stars is still called humans, they can be born with extremely strong talents, and it is not difficult for ordinary people to catch up with the current world champion.


    This should be regarded as a kind of evolution for the whole people.


    Therefore, not only the students are practicing martial arts and immortal methods, but also the people who have passed the proper age no longer go to the square dancing and riding they are keen on.


    It''s that everyone is sitting in the room intently, listening to the popularity of those mentors.


    Practice seriously every day...


    The war has just ended.


    In the entire Blue Star, no one does not yearn for power, especially if they know that this exercise was created by President Xu, the mind of cultivation is naturally heavier.


    Therefore.


    Although it was only five years.


    Human beings have moved forward across a level as a whole.


    According to statistics, five years ago, the number of martial artists in the Cave Profound Realm registered in the Great Xia Empire was about 9W!


    This is already an extremely astonishing number, and Xu Lingjun''s hard work is contained in it. Otherwise, this number might even be halved.


    And now...


    This number has reached an astonishing 23W, and the number of masters has exceeded 10,000.


    Blue Star really formed the most powerful team of Grand Masters. The Templar Grand Master Army, which the Blizzard Empire was proud of at the time, was pitiful and as immature as a 3-year-old child compared to today''s Blue Star Grand Master Army.


    And the base of the warrior cultivators at the bottom is even more astonishing.


    The figure has already exceeded 10 million.


    Although they have not yet reached the cultivation of immortality by the whole people, it is only because the old people who are old and have not survived the turmoil have not all passed away, and the children who learn to speak have not yet grown up.


    And this... undoubtedly takes time.


    During these five years.


    Not only the development of martial arts and immortality, but also a lot of major events.


    For example...


    Xu Lingjun finally ascended the throne as the emperor under the petition of everyone, and became the true and righteous Lord of the Blue Star.


    And on the day he was enthroned.


    Many other civilizations, such as Frost Civilization, Yuan Ling Civilization and other level 2 civilizations, come to congratulate you.


    Compared to the state where Blue Star was almost all enemies in the universe ten years ago, Blue Star is obviously much better now... Especially in the face of these level 2 civilizations, Xu Lingjun can talk to them on an equal footing, and even conceal it. Take the initiative.


    You know, in the past five years, Bluestar has not only developed internally.


    Exchange star, in just ten years.


    Has become the most prosperous and lively planet in the entire galaxy.


    Special products from various civilizations, and goods exchanged...


    Under Wang Tiancheng''s management, his daily transaction amount is booming, and then the planets divide it according to their own contributions.


    Here, you can buy Blue Star¡¯s most delicious food. In recent years, although there has been no war, Blue Star has almost conquered the entire galaxy by relying on the delicious food that has been developed for thousands of years.


    And every civilization has unique specialties.


    The most transparent crystal of Frost Civilization, as long as one is placed in the room, it can almost remain cold for several years... Now, this thing has gradually replaced the Blue Star''s air conditioner.


    The natural coldness is more refreshing than the artificial cool breeze.


    It can be regarded as a contribution to air pollution.


    The small accessories of Yuanling Civilization that can make people calm and calm, as long as they are worn on the body, even the most anxious people can have a good night''s sleep. Sleeping pills are almost out of the market.


    The Hei Ming civilization has an instrument that can intercept the brain waves after death, allowing people to see the dead souls of the dead.


    Although it can only be a short period of time, it is enough for anyone to be willing to pay a huge price to see the appearance of those relatives who have been sick for many years standing up again.


    The eye drops of the blood eye civilization eye protection can even make the blind see the light again... as long as your eyes have not suffered fatal damage.


    This is not surprising, their power is concentrated on their eyes, and naturally they are particularly concerned about these things.


    The current exchange star has become a real hodgepodge.


    Here, you can see humans chatting and laughing with Frost people, shopping together.


    The human boy and the girl of the Yuanling clan hold hands, as if falling into the beauty of first love.


    The exchange and trade between each other has undoubtedly greatly promoted the development of major civilizations, which is much faster and more convenient than making war fortune, and all they need to do is to maintain the safety of this planet.


    Now that the cosmic pirates have been destroyed, no one dares to attack this planet.


    And with Xu Lingjun''s accession to the throne.


    The whole Bluestar celebrates the whole world...


    The happiest one is probably to regret Qingyue instead.


    The young girl is not too old yet, she is obviously too early to get married at the age of twelve or thirteen.


    But it does not prevent the little girl from having a girl''s unique mind...


    Who doesn''t like a handsome, strong, gentle husband?


    Regrettably, Xu Yang once told her that if he wanted to marry Xu Lingjun, he would have to wait for him to take the throne...


    As an emperor, marrying two princesses as wives still said the past.


    Otherwise, the name of the Kan clan would really be laughed at.


    The little girl is just thinking about it. When will Brother Xu marry me?


    Especially after Kan Qingxue gave birth to a daughter.


    As promised, Xu Lingjun gave this child the surname Guan... This can be regarded as grateful for the kindness of Xu Yang''s knowledge at the beginning. If he hadn''t given in, how could he have been on the position of the Lord of the Blue Star?


    But this shocked Kan Qingyue.


    You must know that the reason why Xuan Xuyang betrothed both sisters to Xu Lingjun at the same time was because Xu Lingjun had a poor impression of Han Qingxue at the time. He was worried that Xu Lingjun would resist, so he was **** with Qingyue. .


    And now both of them have children.


    The two of them won''t regret it, right?


    Kan Qingyue''s heart is very anxious. In order to quickly uncook rice and cook mature rice, I have thought about various methods...such as deliberately breaking in when Xu Lingjun was bathing, or deliberately letting Xu Lingjun break in when he was bathing. .


    Although he hasn''t planned to cook the rice with raw rice, at the very least, he should destroy his innocence first.


    It is a pity that Xu Lingjun has not put aside his practice for several years.


    He has never put aside his self-cultivation.


    After Kanyun City regained the blood of the emperor to kill the heavens, it used to have a hundred tricks to completely defeat Kanyun City.


    But over the years, the two fought fiercely several times a year...


    But Xu Lingjun became more and more relaxed, and now it is difficult for Yuncheng to accept Xu Lingjun''s ten moves.


    Regrettably, how did Xu Lingjun deal with those little tricks of Qingyue?


    As for Han Qingyue, Xu Lingjun has always been thinking about resignation... By now, Xu Lingjun''s age has already passed 30 years old.


    He had passed Lieyan''s thoughts a long time ago.


    Especially there are so many beautiful family members around.


    Although everyone has their own affairs to be busy, in the past five years, after Zhong Yuebai became pregnant and gave birth to a daughter for Wang Tiancheng, Wang Qingya formally took over as the head of the War Academy.


    And Su Huanqing has become the highest lecturer of the war school. In the past few years, she has thoroughly studied the civilization characteristics of several alien races. She has also represented the Blue Star and traveled to other civilizations to conduct the Blue Star¡¯s experience on several occasions. Civilized propaganda.


    It is also good for them to better understand the history of Bluestar.


    Li Jingjun threw the child to Li Pingting as soon as the child was weaned.


    In the army, there has been an extra title of Valkyrie. Although she is a woman, if she is a woman, I am afraid that she is already in the top ten in the Blue Star. Even if it is facing the cloud city of regret, It''s a fight.


    It is as if Kan Yuncheng has always been stuck behind Xu Lingjun. Although Kan Yuncheng has never fought against Li Jingjun, he has never left her in the true sense.


    Ji Roufeng has now become the deputy leader of the Immortal League, replacing Xu Lingjun every day, handling all kinds of chores in the Immortal League.


    In Sun Lingli¡¯s words, after inheriting Fengquan Liu, she became a professional instructor for popularizing martial arts. With the entire Fengquan stream, she became the cornerstone of martial arts popularization in one fell swoop. Martial arts can be popularized so quickly, Feng Jian Liu can be said to be Contributed.


    Kan Qingxue was busy taking care of the children while also helping Xu Lingjun deal with state affairs... In the end, regret Xu Yang couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Helped to pick up the child.


    Let her handle state affairs with peace of mind, and he would tease his children every day and make fun of his grandchildren, which is considered a suitable old age.


    Everyone has their own things to be busy.


    Blue Star is developing rapidly...Under such circumstances, how can Xu Lingjun have time to take care of the thoughts of a little girl''s children?


    Anyway, after she turns 14 years old, if her mind doesn''t change, he will marry her.


    This thing... just do whatever you want.


    And just at the time when Bluestar''s development is changing with each passing day.


    A piece of news that was not news was known by Xu Lingjun.


    Titan civilization.


    This civilization was once a Level 2 civilization of the Milky Way, and its individual strength may have evolved to a Level 3 civilization. Its planet was finally unbearable for the Titans¡¯ accumulated mining and squeezing, and in a certain day, it was completely broken.


    The Titan civilization lost their homeland forever.


    Become a cosmic wave race.


    Without roots, there is no potential to continue to grow... The Titans, who were once the closest to level 3 civilization, have now completely disappeared from everyone''s eyes.


    And learned the news.


    Crowley and others all sighed with emotion, if they had made a wrong step in the first place.


    Perhaps, the current Titans are a lesson for them.


    And now, their civilization has been reborn...There is no danger of civilization being destroyed.


    But out of fear of Blue Star.


    They did not say that they would lend a helping hand to the Titans because of their previous friendship.


    You know, Xu Lingjun is even more stingy than he thought, because the Titans used to attack Blue Star because they were employed by other civilizations, and he actually regarded him as an enemy.


    If they help the Titans...


    Nowadays, the most powerful Frost Civilization among the many civilizations also has to admit... If ten years ago, they could still keep pace with Blue Star.


    So now, in just ten years.


    The speed of Blue Star''s progress has exceeded their imagination. The gap between the two sides has widened, even if there is another war...


    Crowley also has an almost instinctive feeling, I am afraid that all their civilizations join forces, and they may not be the opponent of Blue Star.


    What''s more, I''m afraid I can''t get together now.


    You know, these years.


    Jiu Xin, the lord of Yuanling civilization, goes to Blue Star once or twice every year, so the purpose is almost self-evident.


    If they really want to fight, it''s really debatable who they are helping.


    From this point of view When Blue Star took the initiative to invite them to visit the rebirth of the Blizzard Empire, I am afraid it was really not afraid of them, but wanted to take advantage of them and exploit them severely, right?


    In this case, who would dare to help the Titans?


    In fact...


    Isn''t the Blue Star the only team to send warships?


    But they went to the destroyed Titan civilization, not to save the remaining troops, but to completely destroy the Titan civilization...


    The battle of civilization cannot tolerate a trace of mercy.


    And since the Titans hit the Blue Star¡¯s Pole Star battlefield countless times, and did not know how many innocent soldiers were casualties, there was no more room for peace between them.


    Take advantage of his illness to kill her.


    Don''t you kill them and keep the hatchlings?


    And this move further confirmed Xu Lingjun''s careful eye...


    Let Crowley and others secretly rejoice in their hearts, fortunately they didn''t offend him at the beginning, otherwise I am afraid that I really don''t know how to die now.


    pity¡­¡­


    The battleship rushed to the place vigorously, but not even a team was found.


    The Titan civilization disappeared.


    With the destruction of civilization?


    This is absolutely impossible... Under the circumstances of knowing the destruction, the collective left to the burial of civilization is not in line with the brutal style of the Titans at all.


    "In that case, is there any civilization that took the initiative in advance and quietly took away the Titan civilization? Was it out of coveting the power of the Titans and wanting to develop them into dependents, or were they just for targeting the Blue Star?"


    Xu Lingjun thought that in this mutual aid association, there were people with ulterior motives.


    I just don''t know which civilization it is... It seems that it is necessary to investigate one or two more carefully.


    High-speed text hand type I can give the original chapter list of everything https://

 Chapter 592： Transformation

    Xu Lingjun did not pay too much attention to the affairs of the Titans.


    Even if the Titans are in their heyday, they don¡¯t have to look at it anymore...


    In just ten years, for other civilizations, it may not even be a start, but for the Blue Star, which has developed to the present era in just a hundred years, its development speed is so fast, even if Xu Lingjun has already done it. An extremely optimistic calculation.


    But this speed is far beyond his imagination.


    Although the current Blue Star has only been deposited for ten years, its overall power seems to have been at the forefront of all civilizations.


    Why is Blue Star developing so fast, but Frost Civilization still dare not give them tricks?


    To put it bluntly, Blue Star is already stronger than them.


    And this powerful speed...


    It''s just progress beyond their reach.


    At this time, anyone who is not stupid will not expose any hostility towards Blue Star.


    To know.


    In all likelihood, the Blue Stars are almost destined to be the Level 3 galactic civilization of the entire Milky Way, and they will all become the relatives of the Blue Stars in the near future.


    Didn¡¯t you see that the Yuanling Clan had already lost the thought of competition?


    Jiu Xin, the lord of the Yuanling civilization, now almost often goes to the harem of the lord of the blue star... and often asks people what exactly is the meaning of the wife of the paper man.


    The intention is simply unconcealed.


    to be honest¡­¡­


    At this time, they are willing to take in the Titan civilization at the cost of offending the Blue Star. If the other party really does this, then their IQ may not be much higher.


    "There is no need to investigate this matter, and there is no way to investigate it."


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said, "Although we have gradually widened the gap between our strength and those civilizations, after all, we are still independent individuals, and the difference in strength is not too great. In this case, if the other party wants to conceal us, we simply Nothing can be found."


    Li Jingjun now has a neat ponytail again, which is the request of Xu Lingjun.


    The thin fragrant shoulders, the hair is drooping, and the soft and long hair, but maybe because of having a baby, now she is three points less perseverance and seven points more intellectual than before.


    She stood in front of Xu Lingjun, and after hearing his words, she worried: "Just let it go?"


    "if not?"


    Xu Lingjun sighed: "Blue Star is progressing faster than us. I don¡¯t know what changes will happen after becoming a level 3 civilization. I may come into contact with a new civilization, a civilization that is stronger than the current level 2 civilization. At that time, even if we don''t do anything, once any level 2 civilization has alienation, and we don''t even need to take action, other civilizations will eliminate them directly!"


    "Yes, one''s own strength is truly powerful."


    Li Jingjun smiled and said: "There is only a thousand days to be a thief, how can there be a thousand days to guard against thieves? At present, Blue Star''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. As long as we develop ourselves with peace of mind, any enemy that is hostile to us will fall under our feet. , Naturally I am not afraid of their bad intentions..."


    "Yes, its own strength."


    Xu Lingjun stood up and smiled: "As long as we can become a level 3 civilization and truly get out of this universe, we will face more and more powerful enemies at that time. Compared with that, what counts the mere Titans?"


    "OK."


    Li Jingjun nodded.


    After talking about the business, she also became a lot more casual.


    Walk to Xu Lingjun''s side and sit down...


    After taking a sip of the tea from Xu Lingjun''s table, he said, "By the way, I have applied for a seven-day holiday, and I plan to go back to Yuzhang City tomorrow."


    "Oh? Go back tomorrow?"


    "Ji Feng, the little girl missed her mother, she wanted to let me go back."


    Li Jingjun paused and said, "Yes, and even though my aunt pretends to be indifferent, in fact, she seems to be very concerned about whether you can go back this time?"


    "What about you? Do you want me to go back?"


    Li Jingjun was about to reply, but he was facing Xu Lingjun''s narrow smirk.


    Before answering, Qiao''s face blushes first.


    He gave Xu Lingjun a blatant look, and said in low annoyance, "I will do everything according to you. My aunt serves as a babysitter for our two children all day long. You don''t want to treat her too much. You still bully her like that when you go back. ..."


    "Isn''t it enough? I just went to accompany her and Xiao Jifeng for a few days last month..."


    "Well, I heard that Xiao Jifeng has been pestering you to sleep with you. My aunt''s resentment is strong."


    Xu Lingjun laughed suddenly and nodded: "Okay, let''s go back tomorrow together. Speaking of which, I miss Ping Ting too."


    The husband and wife whispered things about themselves...


    Just like Xu Lingjun said before.


    The Blue Stars are already very strong now, and their pace of development has been unstoppable. Have enemies attacked them?


    So as long as it is strong enough to crush all the calculations of the enemy, isn''t it enough? Destroy all powerful enemies directly with the force of destruction...


    The demons and demons, there is no way to find out if you want to investigate, just let them go.


    In fact, at this moment.


    Within the Yalin civilization.


    After Moro received the urgent message from his subordinates and made sure that all his actions were not discovered by Blue Star, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    In my heart, a feeling of aftermath was born...


    "Is the Blue Star that terrible? What if it is discovered by them? It is also a level 2 civilization. If he is really strong enough, then you should tear them down as quickly as possible to prevent your own civilization. Lose freedom and become a family member of other civilizations!"


    And beside him.


    The specially-made giant seat still couldn''t hold up to Querna''s huge body.


    He looked gloomy, seeing Moro''s cowering posture, how could there be the slightest grace of the lord of civilization?


    Sneered and said: "Have you forgotten the previous inorganic civilization? Obviously you are already about to climb the threshold of level 3 civilization, but in the end we all joined hands and dragged our lives down, and finally ended up with a star-destroyed tribe. With the lessons learned from inorganic civilization, it¡¯s enough to use the same method against Blue Star."


    "Shut up, you, Blue Star is different from other civilizations. Also, if I save you this time, it is considered a great favor for you Titan Civilization. Remember not to expose me, otherwise, I''ll even dedicate myself to the group. All the power will make your Titan civilization completely disappear in this universe, and we will all die together."


    Moro sighed deeply, with a bit of regret in his eyes, and sighed softly: "Blue stars are different. If you treat them in the same way as inorganic civilization, we will die in the end... You didn''t have close contact. Passing them, you don¡¯t understand... you don¡¯t understand anything at all, you are an idiot with only money in your head..."


    No one knows the power of Blue Star better than their masters of civilization.


    Especially with the birth of the exchange star, they got in close contact with the blue star... only then can they understand the terrible nature of the blue star.


    Destroy the Blue Star?


    Indeed, with the power of all their Level 2 civilizations added together, the absolute strength is definitely above the Blue Star.


    But if there is a fight between the two sides... this battle will be protracted, at least for decades.


    In the past ten years, all of them have seen the speed of Blue Star''s progress.


    If a war between the two sides really breaks out, it is likely to happen...


    It was still downwind before.


    But Blue Star made progress while fighting. In the end, the war hadn''t ended yet, Blue Star''s absolute strength had already surpassed all civilizations, and then they were destroyed by the force of destruction.


    This kind of battle is really hopeless after thinking about it.


    They have already missed the best opportunity.


    Thinking...


    Moro shook his head and said: "No, Blue Star is different from Inorganic Civilization. The same method will not work for them. It will only accelerate our own demise... You have not seen the other 2 levels when the Inorganic Civilization rises before. Civilizations have rallied to attack, but now that the blue star rises, even Crowley dare not make any changes?"


    No one can become the master of civilization.


    Naturally, they all understand that the current situation of Blue Star has become a reality, and they have missed the best opportunity.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone that when we used force against Blue Star, all the weapons were collected from you for free, and I also made an agreement with you to tell anyone about the 50-50 split after the event was completed. "


    Quill sneered: "Look at your timid appearance, didn''t you still arrogantly clamor for the land of the Blue Star, you want ninety-nine?"


    "I thought about the Blue Star. This is the thing I regret most in my life, and I didn''t do it directly on them. This is the thing I am most grateful for."


    Moro sternly said: "I will prepare enough battleships and supplies for you, these things are enough for you to find a new temporary planet, in short, don''t get close to the blue star anymore, you should know, if not you contact me in advance , If my hands and feet were not fast enough, I am afraid that the Yalin civilization and the Titan civilization have all been destroyed under the battleship of Blue Star."


    "Without civilization, we naturally lose the power to compete with Blue Star!"


    Quill sneered: "But Xu Lingjun clearly had a way to save the Titan planet, but kicked us out of the game. You actually turned a blind eye to us... If I didn''t threaten you with this thing, I''m afraid you won''t help us out, will you?"


    He said: "But it doesn''t matter. Titan civilization is no longer enough to threaten the Blue Star, but there are natural threats to the Blue Star in the universe. Don''t worry, I will not betray you, because there are so many useful information. You help me explore, so be it. I will lead my people away tomorrow, and when I return, I will give these Blue Star people a big surprise."


    "You seem to have an idea."


    "But I can''t tell you...Who knows if you will use this news backhand to claim credit with Blue Star, and come one to redeem your merits?"


    Querna had a sly smile on his rugged and unscheming face.


    He got up, patted the uncomfortable buttocks squeezed by the narrow chair, turned and left.


    "Looking for a dead end."


    Seeing Quill¡¯s back, Moro couldn¡¯t help but let out a long sigh, and said bitterly: ¡°I hope he won¡¯t harm the Yalin civilization, otherwise, I can really only learn the history of Blue Star. Go and plead with the Lord of Blue Star to blame Jing."


    The collapse of the Titan civilization did not cause much splash in the entire galaxy.


    After all, if the universe is missing, everyone will still exist, and if the planet is missing, anyone will continue to move... But it''s just a ruined planet. As far as the entire universe is concerned, there are not thousands of such ruined planets that day?


    For a long time afterwards.


    Xu Lingjun''s mind was focused on the growth of Blue Star''s martial arts and immortality.


    The first batch of students who are suitable for learning the complete Immortal Way have been trained.


    Jun Qing, who is Xu Lingjun''s guard, personally pointed out...


    Jun Qing''s cultivation has been stuck for a long time, and this bottleneck is like an unbreakable film that always hinders her.


    In the end, Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but directly aroused the resonance of her body through the method of resonance, and then used his rich experience to forcefully break the membrane that hindered her progress.


    There is no way, after all, the body has a disease, and this state has reached its limit.


    If Xu Lingjun doesn''t make a move, I am afraid she will be stuck in the Dongxuan realm and be unable to move in her entire life.


    Although in the process, Xu Lingjun did not go beyond anything.


    But just holding hands can make her deer bump into her body, twitching her body...for an unmanned little girl, the excitement is undoubtedly too much.


    Anyway, from then on, it was difficult for Jun Qing to face Xu Lingjun calmly anymore, always hiding in the corner by herself, blushing and thinking about something.


    Simply arranging a job for her and sending her out can be regarded as out of sight and heartbroken.


    In the blink of an eye, another three years passed...


    Over the years, many major events have happened.


    For example...The Secret Realm has finally officially become the fourth largest force of Blue Star.


    Although Xu Lingjun has always been honored as the King of the Secret Realm, in fact, everyone knows that the real master of the Secret Realm is Luye, and she is the eldest sister of everyone.


    Including Xu Lingjun, who actually respected her a bit, after all, he could transfer all the power to an outsider without hesitation.


    This decision is definitely not something ordinary people can have...


    At the beginning, Xu Lingjun was able to successfully make the Great Xia Empire the only supreme ruler of the Blue Star. There is no doubt that the secret realm is indispensable.


    How can you explain these ridiculous words that a woman can¡¯t help but pay for you?


    For Guo Zheng who said this, Xu Lingjun beat him severely...Of course, the main reason was that no matter how ridiculous Xu Lingjun was, he felt that he would not be so ridiculous that he would be in estrus with a tree.


    And these three years.


    The biggest news is probably that the secret realm has returned to Luye''s hands.


    One of¡­¡­


    Xu Lingjun needs to be busy with the evolution of the entire Blue Star, and has no way of managing the secret realm.


    In the second case, it is probably because...


    Luye, who has practiced the Blue Star technique for many years, has finally successfully transformed into shape.


    With a body, no matter what you do, it is much more convenient.


    As for the transformation based entirely on Xu Lingjun¡¯s aesthetic preferences...


    Xu Lingjun naturally didn''t believe it, Xiao Xiaoya, nonsense, still want to be fooled by him?


    High-speed text hand type I can give all things the source chapter list https://

 Chapter 593： Were back

    "Are you really willing?"


    At this time, in Xu Lingjun''s office.


    Wearing a light green skirt, she seemed to be quite hydrated, sitting on his desk, dangling the pair of slender legs, leisurely playing with the pen holder on the desk.


    After looking at Xu Lingjun in surprise, he asked, "You know, the current Blue Star is not the previous Blue Star... the Blue Stars were not unified at that time, and it doesn¡¯t matter if there are multiple kings of secret realms, but now you have the secret realm Give it back to me. If I don¡¯t wear a pair of pants with you, then Blue Star will split again."


    "In their eyes, isn''t Blue Star already split?"


    Xu Lingjun looked indifferent, and said, "Moreover, I am really out of avatar now. If you let me manage the secret realm, I will really go crazy...I will leave it to you for the time being."


    Lu''er frowned and said, "I always feel that you are holding back some bad idea."


    "I''m holding a bad idea, and someone has to give us a bad idea... If no one hits our idea, no matter how much bad water I hold, I won''t be able to pour it into other people''s mouths."


    "Yes, just don''t pour me in anyway."


    Lu''er jumped off the table and said, "Relax, I will manage the secret realm in an orderly manner. You send the engineers who mine the spirit stones, and I will protect them. The spirit stones that should be given to you are in addition to what we just need. , The rest will be handed over to you, but correspondingly, I want all the exercises you have created over the years."


    She said earnestly: "According to your statement, when the Blue Star reaches the level of all the people and the technological power reaches a certain level, then the Blue Star will be upgraded to level 3 civilization. In short, no matter if you are level 3 or 4 in the future. , Within the Blue Star, there must be a place for our monster beast!"


    "Your copy is ready."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and handed over a booklet, and said: "Don''t worry, I will take you with you no matter what I do. Don''t forget, in fact, you are the true aboriginals of Blue Star, and they are only this universe than us. From this point of view, all of us humans owe you human favors."


    "It''s good to know this."


    Luer took the booklet in Xu Lingjun''s hand.


    Although Xu Lingjun''s previous exercises were not weak, they were too difficult. Except for the strongest group of monsters, almost 90% of the monsters could not reach that level.


    But now, these techniques may be inferior in absolute power, but step by step is more suitable for popularization among monsters.


    "I will help you manage the monster beasts in an orderly manner, including Nobita and Fat Hu, and will take good care of them. You can rest assured of this."


    She took a deep look at Xu Lingjun, and said, "You are worthy of me, and I will never be worthy of you."


    "Thanks for your hard work."


    "I''m leaving."


    "Walk slowly."


    "I...I really left..."


    Xu Lingjun glanced at Lu''er, who was about to take a step, but did not take a step...


    After hesitating for a while, he asked, "How about... stay for a potluck?"


    "Well, since you are kindly invited, then I''m not welcome."


    Lu''er sat down again without hesitation and said, "After just this period of time, after I was transformed into a human form, I have been tossed by you all the time. I haven''t taken care of it until now to take a good look at the human world and wait to eat. After dinner, you can go shopping with me and buy more clothes by the way. After all, I am now in human form, so how can I always wear this kind of leaf-transformed clothes?"


    She pulled her clothes a little disgustingly, and complained: "You must know that these leaves are also my body. What is the difference between wearing these leaves and not wearing clothes? You actually let a girl be naked in front of you~ Naked, Xu Lingjun , You have broken your studies."


    Xu Lingjun: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    "Okay...well, after dinner, I will ask Sister Yaya to accompany you to pick out some clothes that fit you."


    "Didn''t I tell you to accompany me? Why, I''m so ugly, so I can''t handle it? Or that your current name has spread throughout the blue star, even if you walk side by side with a woman, you will be Misunderstanding has a leg with her?"


    "I''m not worried about the inner ~ the clothes are not suitable?"


    "There is nothing inappropriate. After all, the person I have the most contact with is you, so I still want to hear your opinion. As for the skin being seen by people, it is nothing more than the appearance. Besides, the words we communicated before, I am basically not all of them. No clothes...you should have gotten used to it..."


    Xu Lingjun suddenly felt that after Conghua, the Lv''er in front of him seemed to have completely changed himself.


    If you have to say it, this kind of entanglement has a Xiaoya style.


    Little did he know that at this time Lu''er was also silently recalling Xiaoya''s teachings.


    "Master, this person is the kind of person who doesn''t walk away, and retreats... You count on him to take the initiative, then I am afraid that he will become a master of hope. If he is positive, he is strong, and he is a little more active and bold in him. Show your own beauty in front of you, you can see the host¡¯s confidantes. Wang Qingya and Su Huanqing are all sister types. Ji Roufeng is also two years older than the host. Kan Qingxue is also a friend¡¯s sister, just two. Sun Lingli and Li Jingjun are considered to be the same age as their masters, but they are also completely affectionate for a long time."


    "Judging from this point, the owner is of the kind of sister-in-law type? And emotionally passive, if you are also passive, you will not be able to play with the two little lovers."


    Lu''er is not stupid, but it is precisely because he is not stupid that he realizes that Xiaoya''s words make sense.


    Moreover, she has an advantage...Xu Lingjun loves sister?


    My age, let alone being his sister, is more than enough to be his grandma.


    Luer hesitated.


    She had agreed with Xiaoya that she helped her cultivate into a human form. Although it is difficult to cultivate an adult with artificial intelligence, even a tree can transform into a human. So, artificial intelligence seems to be acceptable?


    And she helped her to sleep until her master... also be regarded as helping each other.


    Seeing Xu Lingjun helplessly agree.


    She suddenly yelled that the plan was successful...Sure enough, she had to take the initiative to be strong with this man.


    She happily followed Xu Lingjun''s back, and continued her plan of overthrowing.


    in a blink.


    Years have passed.


    Over the years, Bluestar has continued to develop, and has not reached a certain height with technology or martial arts, and it has fallen into a bottleneck.


    But always maintain high-speed progress.


    As early as two years ago, the first batch of students who systematically set foot in Xiandao and practiced new martial arts had graduated from Xianmeng and Xianwu Academy.


    After several years of precipitation.


    Blue Star finally ushered in a cumulative explosion...


    The increase in overall strength...


    Nowadays, even those old women who have already retired, go to the square, and everyone can perform a neat sword skill, and even learn two tricks.


    The physique of adult men has been greatly enhanced. It is said that on average, one hundred meters can run nine meters per second...


    Because of this, it is said that the relationship between husband and wife is more harmonious.


    Therefore, those women not only insist on practicing the exercises themselves, even if these exercises are not well-known for them at all, but it is just a beauty and beauty, and the appearance is not old, which is enough to make them eager.


    He even urged their husbands to practice...If they didn''t practice, they wouldn''t be allowed to go to bed, and after practice, they didn''t have to get out of bed.


    Who could have imagined that it is not a fellow worker who kills aphrodisiac and cosmetics, but a practice?


    The overall strength makes the entire Blue Star appear prosperous every day. People walking on the street have a confident look on their faces.


    Grandmaster level master?


    Masters who were once treated with courtesy anywhere in the three empires, although they cannot be said to be everywhere, they are already commonplace.


    The extreme development of immortality and martial arts has brought the rapid growth of the entire Blue Star to a blowout...


    Especially Xu Lingjun knew that there were no beautiful flowers growing in a greenhouse.


    Therefore, he specially reorganized the nine legions.


    Then, weave these masters into an army and enter the universe to conquer... The goal is naturally those planetary civilizations that have worked on the Blue Star but are now dying.


    Xu Lingjun was originally a stingy person.


    How could it be as simple as expelling the Mutual Aid Association after taking a shot against Blue Star?


    Murderers will kill them all... You attacked my Blue Star at the beginning. How many heroic warriors killed my Blue Star. I made you pay thousands of times the price. Isn''t that excessive?


    Ever since.


    This group of very immature warriors followed the veterans on the expedition and began to conquer among the alien races around the galaxy.


    The results of the battle shook all the civilizations of the heavens.


    Who can imagine a fleet of no more than 100,000 people.


    As a result, more than ten civilizations were successfully destroyed, and their single-piece combat power, on average, has reached the realm of masters!


    Coupled with the existence of co-existing monsters around these people, it is even more so that they can play a multiplied power.


    What a terrible army.


    Three years of war.


    The number of casualties exceeded 20%.


    But when these warriors returned, they not only shocked all the civilizations of the heavens, but also established the characteristic of Blue Star''s indispensable retribution, which made people dare not even think of anything wrong with Blue Star.


    An exercise of military training made Blue Star truly become the well-deserved No.1 of the entire galaxy.


    Really lay a demeanor that no one dared to provoke.


    In this way, the entire Blue Star is naturally more excited...Follow-up...


    A steady stream of troops continued to rise.


    The overall strength of Blue Star is even more terrifying.


    But now, the journey of light is a province.


    Taylor had already given up on the restoration of the country.


    No way, in less than ten years, the people of the Province of Light already knew only the Blue Star and did not know the Kingdom of Light.


    Their only impression of the kingdom of light is that the giant of light appeared, saved them, and brought them a new world, allowing them to live a happier life.


    No discrimination, plus cultural invasion.


    In just ten years, except for some conservatives such as Tyro, everyone has been proud of being a Blue Star.


    A country with a hammer?


    Tyro also had to give up sadly and accept the reality that he was the last monarch of the Empire of Light.


    So far, the interior of Bluestar has truly become a monolithic piece.


    Everything is thriving.


    Including the entire galaxy, everyone has accepted this fact!


    Blue Star is destined to become the first level 3 civilization in the galaxy.


    Has not yet become a level 3 civilization, but has already received the default of all civilizations.


    And there is no competition... This alone, no matter how vast the universe, Blue Star can be regarded as the only one.


    No way, the progress of Blue Star is so fast and terrible, so terrible that they can''t afford the courage to compete!


    Especially in these years, Blue Star conquered all civilizations.


    That watchful eye will be reported...


    They were really worried that they would only stumble a little, but they thought that this was a provocation to the Blue Star. When the time came, the army would be overwhelmed, and they would really have nowhere to cry.


    They are not stupid, they all see that Blue Star is actually training soldiers deliberately. They are worried that there are not enough enemies. At this time, they provoke them. Isn''t that giving them food?


    Therefore, even if it is the most arrogant blood-eyed civilization of everyone, Sass also sternly told his subordinates that they must not easily provoke these blue star people. If there is any conflict on the communication star, peace must be the most important thing!


    The Blue Star has a saying called to convince people with virtue. The Blue Star people don''t know to obey this sentence, so we will follow it and shame this group of Blue Star people.


    Everything is moving towards the good side...


    At this time, no one knew.


    A fleet of fleets left the galaxy after several years of wandering and escaping.


    Now, many years later, they are finally on their way home.


    Although this return journey is probably not decided by themselves...


    Titan civilization.


    After several years of wandering, although clamoring for revenge, Quill understands that after losing the planet, they have forever lost the ability to challenge the Blue Star The so-called angry clamor is just unwilling to lose. The dog barked.


    But now, they are forced to return to the galaxy... this place that makes them sad.


    More than a hundred warships.


    Traces of the battle can be seen everywhere in the ship''s room. The Titan civilization, which used to be millions of people, has suffered heavy casualties. Almost 30% of the Titans have been killed.


    Obviously, it was due to Blue Star''s demeanor to this point.


    Escaped thousands of light years away, but in the end, they still failed to escape the pursuit of Blue Star...Although it was another force that killed them all.


    "Is this the Blue Star?"


    Inside the ship room of the main ship.


    A tall and majestic man with hair like steel needles on his face, his eyes stared at the aqua-blue planet in front of him.


    A little obsessed in my eyes...


    Muttered: "Unexpectedly, the Blue Star, which I thought was bound to be destroyed, not only survived, but also developed so well. It is more beautiful than when I left... Sure enough, I shouldn''t have left."


    Only after losing, do you know how important home is.


    At first I thought that Blue Star was bound to fall into destruction.


    So they chose to leave. They often left Blue Star before, and they didn''t think much at first.


    But now, after they couldn''t go back, they understood what it meant.


    There is no home.


    They have no roots, they can only drift with the flow, wandering around...


    No matter how powerful it is, it still cannot blend into other civilizations.


    And now, a hundred years of wandering, a hundred years of loneliness...


    They are back again.


    Retake their homes.


    High-speed text hand type I can give all things the source chapter list https://

 Chapter 594： I want to make a deal with you

    "Quil, yes, go, follow the method I taught you before, send a signal in the universe, and let all the people know that our home is not destroyed, our mother is still there, and she has been waiting Let us go back."


    Xiuzhen''s ferocious eyes were already full of nostalgia.


    Before, even if he shredded the Titans by himself, he didn''t show the slightest movement, but now, he just saw the aqua-blue planet.


    But he could not help tears welling in his eyes.


    Said to the prisoner next to him: "Move faster, I can''t wait to have a drink with my people in my new home."


    Quill looked embarrassed at this time, and his arm was torn apart.


    The once energetic Titan civilization lord, facing this powerful 11th-level monster, they were so fragile that they had almost no ability to fight back. At first, they accidentally drifted to a lonely planet. They just wanted to go down and collect it. Supply, by the way, I want to see if this planet can be used as a place for them to temporarily recuperate.


    But who knows that the planet is indeed an unmanned planet.


    But some people have settled down on this planet with the same idea as them.


    And the appearance and style of the building seem to be no different from Blue Star...


    This naturally aroused Quill''s anger.


    It¡¯s so pitiful, isn¡¯t it all due to the Blue Star¡¯s Titan civilization that has fallen to where it is today?


    Frost Civilization, Blood Eye Civilization, Yuan Ling Civilization and so on... These civilizations once had the same crisis as them.


    But over the years, I heard that they have all escaped the crisis of planetary destruction.


    I don¡¯t know how they did it. Even Quill knows that in these new planets, there are more powerful resources called spirit stones. The value of these resources is extremely high, even in the most precious black gold. Above.


    Obviously, the planet''s rebirth is not just a rebirth, it also brings them great luck.


    The secret of the Blue Star is true.


    In order to please many civilizations, Xu Lingjun actually shared this secret.


    Unfortunately, when Quill came into contact with these civilizations in private, and wanted to spend a lot of money to buy this secret... but was rejected by all civilizations.


    Even the strongest Frost Civilization, and even the Yalin Civilization that had crossed with them before, are dead and unwilling to share this secret. They just say that this is Blue Star¡¯s greatest secret. If they say it, It really offends Blue Star completely.


    It''s ironic...just offend the crime.


    Merely Blue Star, a small civilization that has just stepped into Level 2 Civilization, it''s not that their strength already surpasses all of your civilizations, and they are even within easy reach of Level 3 Civilization, right?


    It''s nonsense. It''s true that the Blue Star is afraid of offending the Blue Star. I am afraid that it is the fear of the Titan Civilization. It is true that I do not want the Titan Civilization to become the first level 3 civilization.


    As a result, everyone''s selfish indifference has created the tragedy of Titan civilization.


    And the Blue Star is undoubtedly the source of everything. Now seeing this familiar building, how can I suppress my grief and anger?


    Immediately people were ordered to sink this building that had existed for a while...


    Then, we ushered in a nightmare.


    A behemoth with an amazing body fell from the sky. The body of this behemoth was even bigger and stronger than their Titans. He directly forcibly tore thousands of Titans with his hands... Titan''s body was once tough enough to withstand swords and guns. It''s fragile to him like paper.


    Unfortunately, everyone can only give up resisting and flee back to the battleship...


    But who knows that the other party is not only huge, but it can also be transformed into a body the size of a human being.


    They clung to the battleship quietly, and then directly tore the battleship apart, and followed them to another planet... When they fled out of the battleship in embarrassment, they found their largest battleship with hundreds of thousands inside. The Titans have been torn to pieces.


    Only one blood man came out.


    A monster with the same appearance as a human... They also witnessed this blood man reincarnate as a giant ape.


    Destroyed a large number of their warships.


    Even, almost slaughtered most of their remaining population.


    Can''t escape... The opponent can even survive in the universe. If he escapes into the battleship, he will directly force the battleship to pierce it before it is launched.


    Although the Titan is strong, he still can''t cross the universe. Faced with such a terrible monster, in the end, if it weren''t for Quill''s decision, he quickly surrendered.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that at this moment, his people have already been beheaded to death.


    Kill a civilization with your own power.


    How terrible and powerful...


    Quill once thought that Xu Lingjun, who was able to take a punch from him without hurting him, was already strong enough.


    But now, compared to this monster.


    Anyway, he was unmatched in strength...This world, there is no way for normal people like them to survive.


    However, even if they surrendered, the Titans would be only a dozen or three or four.


    And he finally learned the identity of the other party...


    Blue Star Aboriginal? !


    At the moment when Blue Star was about to be destroyed, relying on its tyrannical physical power, he broke away from the planet and flees towards the universe.


    Sure enough... I''ve been guilty with Blue Star all my life.


    When Quill learned the truth, he really cried.


    "Why cry?!"


    Xiuzhen also had tears in his eyes at this time, but he glared at Quill angrily, and said angrily: "I finally returned to my home, but you are crying here, why, it''s not for me. are you happy?"


    "Yes."


    Quill didn''t dare to say much, he could only hold back his grief and help Quill send the signal.


    And just not long after the signal was sent...


    A dazzling red warning light suddenly sounded inside the battleship, accompanied by a harsh sound.


    "Warning, warning, there is a warship above the Sovereign level approaching, the other party requests communication, whether to accept the communication!"


    "It''s Blue Star''s patrol fleet!"


    Quill said in surprise: "Are you all using Sovereign-class warships for patrols now? How rich is Blue Star now?"


    "Receive the signal!"


    Xiuzhen''s face became gloomy and said in a low voice.


    The current Titan Fleet is undoubtedly the truth.


    Quill connects to the communication.


    A heavily armed officer appeared on the opposite side and said sternly: "Warning, you have entered the Blue Star territory without any report. Please identify yourself immediately and remove your weapons. Otherwise, we will take enforcement actions in five minutes. measure¡­"


    The voice fell.


    The other party looked at Quill''s eyes brightly, and said in surprise: "Titan civilization?"


    Lin Yuan still remembered that the sea-catching order for the Titan civilization had never been removed. The Titans and humans were originally two civilizations that were difficult to live and die. Now they suddenly disappeared. It is hard to say that they did not have the idea of ??playing the Blue Star.


    Therefore, Xu Lingjun''s wanted for Titan Civilization never ceased.


    Whoever discovers the Titan civilization will be promoted directly to three positions and rewarded with a hundred pieces of Lingshi.


    This reward should not be too seductive for those fighters who desperately need spirit stones to improve their strength.


    Lin Yuan''s joy was beyond words.


    And turned his head to look... I saw the fierce real who was still covered with blood.


    His face immediately became gloomy, and he said coldly: "It''s actually a human! Titan civilization, I didn''t expect your homes to be ruined, and even arrogantly dared to take action against us humans... If you know you, let go of those who were caught in your battleship. Humans, then give up resistance and wait for our majesty''s trial. Otherwise, your Titans will probably be extinct today!"


    Quill wanted to cry without tears.


    I want to let go, too. What if he doesn''t leave the problem?


    But Xiuzhen''s face has become gloomy, and he asked coldly, "You are the Blue Star Civilization?!"


    "Yes, we are the Blue Star civilization. Don''t be afraid. As long as you are also human, then Blue Star will protect you from any other alien races!"


    "asshole!"


    Fierce but angrily yelled, and roared: "What **** Blue Star civilization, what **** Blue Star people, you are just a group of thieves and robbers who occupy the magpie''s nest, you dare to use Blue Star in front of my face. Civilization claims to be, I want to kill you!"


    He roared angrily, beat his chest with his hand, and his body quickly swelled up.


    From the height of 1.8 to 9 meters before, it quickly swelled to 18 to 9 meters.


    This height has surpassed the height of the warship room, and the warship that is hard to hard enough to directly resist the bombardment, in front of this fierce, but as fragile as paper, was directly torn out a huge hole by him.


    He jumped...


    The battleship that was used as a pedal suddenly sank, and Xiaozhen had already rushed to the battleship ahead!


    "It''s a monster!"


    Lin Yuan''s face changed suddenly, and he exclaimed: "The rainbow cannon is turned on, it''s banging him... soon..."


    The Rainbow Cannon, which had been prepared for a long time, was quickly charged, and a scorching light energy bombarded and ejected a straight light source in the universe, blasting straight toward the fierce rushing straight.


    "Roar~~~!!!"


    Xiujin roared angrily, and hit the beam of light with a fist. His body did not retreat but moved forward. He actually resisted the beam of light that blasted out, and went back, with a loud bang.


    He has directly blocked the bombardment of the blasting cannon back into the muzzle.


    There was a dull loud bang.


    Bright sparks spattered, using the muzzle as the source, the side of the battleship burst suddenly.


    But the fierce and angry hands beat his chest, and slammed his fist at the battleship.


    The indestructible protective shield, in the face of such an unworldly powerful enemy, it broke the defense with one punch...


    It is like an immortal beast, no one can match wherever it passes.


    At this moment, the power of barbarism completely surpassed the power of science and technology.


    The fierceness occupies the top of the battleship firmly, no matter how madly Lin Yuan below swings the battleship, he still can''t throw him off.


    On the contrary, he was standing on the battleship, his feet firmly grasping the hull, and frantically dismantling the battleship... For a while, countless parts were torn into pieces, floating away in a gravity-free environment.


    "It''s amazing, the Monarch-class battleship has no ability to fight back at all!"


    Titan civilization.


    Toss, Quill''s right-hand man, looked at the fierce beast fighting fiercely with human civilization in shock.


    Although the opponent has quite a few warships, they are not stupid, they are just tightly entangled on the leader of the Monarch-class warships, and let the warships next to them throw rat-caking weapons.


    And he is madly destroying this battleship...


    Although only one person, it seems to have the absolute upper hand.


    It seems that the defeat of mankind is only a matter of time...


    "Wait, Gundam is dispatched."


    Sure enough, soon, the battleship made the most appropriate response.


    Monarch-class battleships, but equipped with three A~-class Gundams.


    The three Gundams of Thunder, Divine Shield, and Storm Gundam flew out...In terms of size, this fierce beast is similar to Gundam.


    "Hehehehe, this is a little bit interesting, even a thief can occupy my home, it is a skill."


    Fiercely licked the corners of his mouth, and forcefully tore off a piece of alloy skin, and smashed it towards the nearest Divine Shield Gundam. Under his powerful force, the power of this iron skin was not even inferior to that of a cannonball!


    One beast and three mechas fought together.


    Wrestling with strength... Ferocious has the upper hand.


    "awesome."


    Quill glanced at Toss and said, "I seem to have guessed what you are thinking."


    "Yes, I thought that this monster beast was also a member of human beings, but I didn''t expect that they were also deadly enemies... If we can use this fierce power, will we be able to avenge the Blue Star?"


    "I remembered a secret I accidentally heard from Moro before."


    Quill sneered lowly: "I didn''t care about it before, but now think about it. Moro once said that there is actually a secret realm inside the Blue Star, and the monsters in the secret realm are not convinced by the Blue Star at all. He also admired the fact that Blue Star was able to sustain it for so many years in the face of internal and external troubles, and it could continue to grow so strong!"


    "I''m afraid this is fierce, UU reading www.uuk¨¡nshu.com is from a secret realm, right?"


    "Probably."


    Although he killed too many members of his tribe, if he could use this fierce power, he would not dare to destroy Blue Star. After all, he was just a person...nor, he actually has a companion, and it is said that There are still many companions.


    In other words, they are likely to have the power to destroy the Blue Star.


    No, they are trying to retake the Blue Star.


    And he only needs to follow them, help them beat the drum, provide them with some extremely important clues, and help them successfully destroy the Blue Star.


    At that time, will they be able to find the secret of Blue Star?


    Even if the Titan civilization no longer exists, maybe they can find a new home through this method?


    The Monarch-class battleship is very powerful.


    But unfortunately, facing a 20-meter-tall and extremely dexterous great ape, it was still unable to do all the work.


    In other words, his strength is too terrifying...


    The three powerful Gundams will be restricted except when dealing with smaller opponents.


    Faced with enemies of comparable size, they were dismantled into parts in twos or twos.


    The strength of the opponent is far beyond their comprehension.


    It only took two hours.


    The previous battleships that were still intact have now turned into dust falling in the universe.


    Only when Yuzhen jumped back on his battleship...


    Looking at Querna''s hot eyes, he couldn''t help but feel an inexplicable sense of insecurity.


    He said coldly: "What do you mean by this expression? Do you want me to show you?"


    "Maybe, we can make a deal..."


    Quill said.


    High-speed text hand type I can give all things the source chapter list https://

 Chapter 595： Its really cool to control one wise man

    Seven days later.


    On the border of Blue Star, the destroyed warship was successfully recovered...


    Unfortunately, at this time, the enemy had already escaped and disappeared.


    However, the wreckage of the battleship and the traces left by the enemy on it still made Lin Jing, who was guarding the Blue Star at the time, spotted it.


    After the discovery, his face changed in shock, and immediately blocked the news, closed the line of defense, and turned on all the detection systems.


    Enclosed the entire Blue Star directly to prevent the enemy from sneaking in.


    Considering that he doesn''t know enough about Bluestar after all, the possibility of wanting to sneak in is very slim.


    After finishing everything, she quickly sent the battleship back to the Blue Star.


    This is no longer something her little leader can decide.


    The traces left on the battleship were so amazing that they soon came to Xu Lingjun''s front.


    Together, the last image left in the battleship.


    The violently swaying battleship, accompanied by Lin Yuan''s rapid roar, kept conveying instructions one after another.


    But there is no trace of the enemy...It seems that the enemy is moving at any time, so fast that the monitoring can''t catch it.


    Finally, after a mournful scream.


    The video came to an abrupt end.


    Obviously... the Monarch-class battleship has been destroyed.


    "This time, it seems that our civilization is really being targeted."


    Regrettably, Yuncheng couldn''t help but slap his tongue slightly.


    Staring at the steel hull that was torn into jagged shapes.


    The hull of a ship that can sail in space and can even withstand the acceleration of a warp-speed engine is made of the strongest and toughest titanium alloy forged gold, which has a strong defense even in the face of shelling.


    But now, these hulls are actually torn apart.


    And the enemy¡¯s results are even more shocking...


    Destroy one Monarch-class battleship and three Dreadnought-class battleships with one''s own power, and it seems that they still have the absolute upper hand, not even a single hair is lost.


    Although it is only a patrol ship, it is not equipped with the most powerful weapons... but standard weapons such as the basic Rainbow Cannon, Gundam, and integrated beam are still equipped.


    Obviously, even if they were equipped with the most powerful weapons, they would still be unable to escape defeat.


    "It seems that this time, a terrifying civilization that has evolved to the extreme in its single strength is eyeing us."


    Xu Lingjun said solemnly: "According to the last image returned, the enemy is just a person, but he can do this..."


    Regrettably, Yuncheng said strangely: "Isn''t there just one person?"


    "Yes, it''s just a person."


    "Nine...oh...oh..."


    Regretful Yuncheng reacted and asked, "If you change Old Xu, do you have the confidence to destroy a Sovereign-class battleship with the power of a single player?"


    The voice fell.


    He realized that he said something silly.


    This kid seems to have successfully destroyed most of the battleships with his own ability more than ten years ago...


    There is even a monarch level among them, but he is relying on his own equipment, while the opponent is completely relying on physical means. From this point of view, the enemy''s strength may be far higher than that of Xu Lingjun at that time.


    "If you go all out, it is not difficult to do this, but the other party obviously achieved this level purely by relying on his own physical strength."


    Xu Lingjun stretched out his hand to touch the torn crack and tugged hard.


    The entire battleship seemed to tremble, and this broken metal shell had been pulled down by him...


    Taking it in his hand and looking carefully, Xu Lingjun said solemnly: "In short, this time the enemy is very strong and should not be underestimated!"


    Regret Cloud City: "..............."


    He glanced at the metal that Xu Lingjun casually snatched in his hand a little speechlessly, and said: "Strong or second, what is really worrying is that they do this entirely by their own strength. Don''t forget a single force. If a unit enters our Blue Star, unless we can always keep track of their movements, the damage he can cause is absolutely devastating for us."


    "But the strength is so strong that unless he takes the initiative to throw himself into the snare, otherwise, the possibility of wanting to catch him is very small... At the moment, he can only respond to the changes with the same, waiting for him to reveal his flaws!"


    Xu Lingjun sighed long.


    When I said this, I was a little irritable.


    Wait for him to reveal his flaws...what flaws?


    Nature is the flaw left after destruction.


    But in this way, the destruction has been caused, and the casualties have already occurred.


    It can''t be remedied...


    But there is no way. It''s like the police catching a thief. If the thief doesn''t take action, they can''t catch it even if they want to.


    Especially when the opponent won a big victory, they didn''t even shed any blood, and even the communication device was destroyed. Obviously, the chicken thieves are very good.


    "Anyway, wait for the news first, I hope the other party is an idiot. If they can reveal their flaws, it would be great."


    After Xu Lingjun finished speaking, he shook his head and sighed: "It''s definitely not a fool to be able to cultivate to this level... Well, I''d better not have too many fantasies."


    And this time.


    In a meteorite stream outside the Blue Star.


    "What? You mean...Blue Star is now completely owned by that human being?!"


    Shao Zhen widened his eyes in anger and shouted: "My home is actually occupied by a group of outsiders? They still claim to be the Lord of the Blue Star?"


    "In fact, I got reliable news that there are monsters in Blue Star."


    When saying this.


    Quill quietly glanced at Fierce Zhen, and completely confirmed his previous judgment!


    The fierceness in front of him is actually a monster.


    It''s just that the strength of this monster beast is almost invincible. It''s pitiful, if he had known that Blue Star had such a powerful monster, he would not dare to attack Blue Star even if he had the courage.


    "There are monsters in the blue star?"


    Fiercely looked at Quill with impatience in his eyes, and said, "I have no patience. You''d better tell me all the news you know honestly. If it works for me, I will be more polite to you later. , Maybe even don¡¯t mind letting Blue Star have an extra family, but if you dare to stop my appetite, I will kill you...I believe your subordinates should know something..."


    Tos next to him nodded expectantly.


    Then when Quill looked over, he quickly turned into a tragic look.


    "I will tell you everything I know."


    Quill really didn''t dare to delay any longer, he was so clever, he knew what he wanted... so he just allowed him.


    Then he naturally has no concealed reasons.


    At the moment, I know many news...especially that there is a secret realm within the Blue Star, and there are a large number of monsters living in the secret realm, and these monsters have always been incompatible with humans.


    Especially when he was hiding in the Yalin civilization.


    He had long been thinking of revenge, so he naturally wanted to extract some useful information from Moro, who had been to Blue Star.


    The personal relationship between Moro and Quill is not bad, except for the key information that may offend the Blue Star, he will never say, the news that is almost gossip...what can''t you say?


    Little did he know that Quill had quietly kept this information in his heart long ago.


    And listening to what he said...


    The fierce look changes from time to time, and sometimes even angry and snarling.


    "What? You said that Xu Lingjun, the lord of the blue star, abandoned his wife and his two biological children after being chosen by the princess as a husband?"


    "Hateful, I can''t think of the current Lord of Blue Star, the upper level history is so unbearable. Before, I admired that his entire village and his relatives were destroyed by his brother. Only he and his closest friends were left alone, and because of mediocre qualifications. Being disgusted by the teacher, he has continuously swallowed the different fire from the waste of the martial arts all the way to become the number one master now. It is amazing that his character is so unbearable...huh, he deserves to make a fuss about the Blue Star and be suppressed~500 under the Five Elements Mountain... etc. Wait, five hundred years?"


    He was surprised: "It hasn''t been five hundred years since I left Blue Star. At that time, Blue Star didn''t have human existence, right?"


    "After all, there are some false information, so the time may not be very good."


    Quill said: "But there is a piece of news that is very true. It is that the monsters in the secret realm have been fighting against the humans of the Blue Star for a long time, but the humans occupy nine tenths of the soil, plus the number of people. Powerful crowds, so the monsters can only be trapped in that small place, and there is no power to compete with humans at all."


    "The monster beast has also fallen~fallen."


    Xiongzhen sighed: "Yes, when we left, although Blue Star hadn''t destroyed yet, but its aura was gradually exhausted. Our departure took away the inheritance of monster beasts. Now even if Blue Star''s aura is fully restored, I am afraid it will not be possible. There are more powerful monsters like me born, they are forced to survive only in the secret realm, a small place. From the previous Lord of the Blue Star to the present point, the gap must be huge."


    Quill also filled in indignation: "Yes, when I knew about this, I couldn''t bear it anymore. It''s too bullying. Outsiders bullying the local residents like this, it''s time to kill!"


    "Unexpectedly, after the destruction of the Blue Star, there will be a new life. It seems that we were wrong when we left... But it doesn''t matter. The mistake can be made up. Now that we are back, everything will repeat the old view. These human beings are actually quite creative. , It is suitable to be our slave!"


    Xiuzhen sneered: "I thought I needed to wait for those old guys to return before we could do it together. I didn''t expect that there are our own people inside Blue Star. It just happens... if I get in touch with them right now, then I should meet inside and outside, plus you Titans. I believe that the remaining combat power of the empire will be enough to defeat mankind. When the time comes, even if they come, I will have become the true master of the Blue Star. The overall situation is determined, and they will all have to enshrine me as the Lord."


    Speaking of pride.


    Xiujin couldn''t help exposing his violent nature, scratching his head, and making triumphant smiles.


    Quill said in surprise: "Wait... unite... we unite with you..."


    There was a fierce light in the eyes of Xiaozhen, and he asked, "Why, don''t you want to? Want to be our family, but don''t want to pay any price?"


    "No...Of course not, I''m just a little worried...you are going to Blue Star? But Blue Star is now on guard, in case you are discovered by them..."


    "I am a native of Blue Star. No one knows Blue Star better than me. I want to go in. Who can stop?"


    Xiuzhen sneered: "I''ll go in and walk around, first try to get in touch with the compatriots in the secret realm, you guys don''t walk around here, wait for me to come back...At that time, we should meet inside and outside, and destroy Blue Star!"


    Quill looked seriously at Yuzhen for a while.


    Then he gritted his teeth and said: "Fight, **** it, the stronger the fortress is, the easier it is to collapse from the inside. I am afraid that they will never think that the monsters who have left will come back again. The three parties work together. If we are caught off guard, our chances of winning are actually very high."


    "Well said, I''ll be back when I go!"


    Xiuzhen jumped out of the battleship and rushed towards the blue planet in front of him.


    "Your Majesty... is this fierce, credible?"


    Toss looked a little worried at Xiongzhen''s back, and said: "If the secret realm monsters really start with this Xiongzhen inside the Blue Star, do we really want to follow them?"


    "How do you think this fierce strength is?"


    "Very strong, unprecedentedly strong. I have never seen such a terrifying monster. It has been able to cross the universe in the flesh hundreds of years ago... They have given up the possibility of becoming a Level 3 civilization, completely abandoning technology, and purely cultivating flesh~ , So their single power is much stronger than we thought."


    "Yes, UU Reading is such a powerful person, and it is said that he still has a lot of old folks... The background of Blue Star is stronger than we thought. Monster beast...hehehehe... such a powerful force."


    Quill smiled sinisterly.


    After discovering that his power was not enough to crush the enemy, he began to follow the route of the wise.


    And this feeling of being in control of everything... really refreshing.


    He sneered: "This time, it is absolutely an extinction disaster for Blue Star. I am afraid that even if they died, they would never have imagined that Blue Star''s original inhabitants returned. To completely annihilate these monster beasts at once, maybe they still have the idea of ??conquering these monster beasts? Humph...it''s a pity...this turned out to be their way of taking death."


    "There is only one last question now."


    "what is the problem?"


    "Your Majesty, was the news you heard from Yalin Civilization reliable?"


    "What can be unreliable?"


    Quill glanced at his right-hand man, and said speechlessly: "Didn''t you see it with your own eyes... The Blue Star does have monsters, and now the ancestors of the monsters are back, they want to retake their homes, which is not very Is it reasonable? Arranged, all warship weapons are ready, once there is a signal from the fierceness, we will go straight to the Blue Star... At that time, the Blue Star¡¯s secret will no longer be for us. It''s a secret, hahahaha..."


    Thinking of his pride, he couldn''t help laughing.


    This time.


    He didn''t expect them to fail. You must know that the stronger the fortress, the easier it is to collapse inside.


    High-speed text hand type I can give all things the source chapter list https://

 Chapter 596： I am destined to dominate the blue star

    The stronger the fortress, the easier it is to be breached from within.


    How can Blue Star be invincible?


    This time the enemy does not come from other places, but from the land where they live.


    Those monsters that were once the most powerful monsters have returned.


    Just thinking about it, Quill felt exciting.


    There is no doubt that these monster beasts have already possessed the power to travel across the universe in their flesh hundreds of years ago.


    This level of strength, I am afraid that the reason why Blue Star did not reach level 3 civilization was completely because these monsters did not develop technology at all, but in fact, their strength has already reached level 3 civilization. Even beyond the level of level 3 civilization.


    Coupled with the fact that the monster beast in the secret realm can survive under the encirclement of the blue star, it is obviously not as powerful as the blue star, but it is absolutely impossible to be inferior too much.


    The two forces joined forces to strike inside and outside.


    Coupled with their assistance from these Titan civilizations.


    Quill really didn''t think they would have any reason to fail.


    Unless these Secret Realm Monster Beasts have already gotten into a fight with Blue Star, is it possible?


    One is an aboriginal, the other is an intruder...


    And now, the invaders even drove the aborigines to a location that was less than one-tenth the size of the original Blue Star.


    Under this circumstance, if the two races can still collude together, Naquel is more willing to believe that the leaders of the two parties simply talked about love and played with heterosexuality.


    "Hey, this is simply impossible."


    Quill sneered. Ever since he was crushed in strength by Xu Lingjun and this fiend one after another, he discovered that he was actually more suitable for solving problems with wisdom than brute force.


    Look, under his perfect provocation, these two deadly powerhouses may have a real life-and-death battle.


    And no matter who lives or dies, the final winner will be his master of Titan civilization-Quill!


    Thinking of his pride, Quill couldn''t help laughing proudly.


    And now...


    Xiuzhen has sneaked into Blue Star quietly.


    Although Lan Xing has already been under full martial law, just like Xiuzhen said before, no one really knows Blue Star better than him... He has lived here for thousands of years.


    Although left for hundreds of years.


    But they have never forgotten the nostalgia for hometown...Plus, he is now far more powerful than other lives.


    Want to enter the Blue Star, who can stop it?


    It''s just a few hundred years, now the old place is revisited, and looking back at this world, it really is a lot stranger.


    Today''s blue stars have been transformed into their shape by humans.


    He turned into a human form, stole a set of clothes casually and wore it on his body, and wandered on the land of a certain city in Blue Star.


    From the appearance of Yuzhen, there is no difference from human beings, but it is more tall and taller.


    He was earnestly looking for the traces of their lives in the past, but unfortunately, those lush and dense ancient forests have long been nowhere to be found.


    There are numerous buildings and prosperous buildings everywhere, and even the sky has used magnetic levitation technology to build towers in the sky.


    Humanity! Humanity! Humanity!


    There are humans everywhere.


    Why are there so many humans?


    As for the monster...


    He was not found.


    "Sure enough, Quill didn''t lie to me. Humans really defeated our monsters and occupied our territory."


    Xiuzhen snorted coldly, and said contemptuously: "While we are not bullying a group of weak, these human beings really want to face...really hate...Hey, I ask, you answer, you know??"


    He grabbed a man next to him who looked greasy.


    Asked fiercely.


    "Know... know..."


    The man''s physical quality is not weak. After Xu Lingjun''s years of hard work, even an 80-90-year-old man who danced square dancing and hooked up the neighbor''s old lady was found by his wife.


    Young people are naturally even more amazing, especially Zhou Yuan, who is still serving as the vice chairman of a branch in the Immortal Association.


    But I don''t know why, he was just glared at by Xiujin, he couldn''t help feeling soft and his brain blurred.


    There seems to be a...like facing natural enemies.


    After he regained his sanity, even Zhou Yuan himself didn¡¯t know what had just happened... Obviously, he seemed to be rude, but in fact there were details in the rough, and he knew that the blue star today is no longer the original blue star. Star, cannot easily expose his existence.


    Although he is confident enough to kill all quarters, a good tiger can''t fight a pack of wolves, and a hero can''t fight against a group of mothers.


    If he is caught in the vast ocean of human beings, he will probably not be able to do anything by then.


    Although this person didn''t know anything, Xiaozhen had already got the information he wanted.


    "Thank you, as a gratitude, I won''t kill you."


    Shaozhen turned around, and his figure disappeared instantly.


    And Zhou Yuan trembled for a while, although he didn''t know what happened, even the face that appeared in his heart was quickly fading.


    It seems that I can''t remember it.


    He hurriedly meditated cross-legged and worked hard to practice the simplified version of Tai Chi Xuan Qing Dao 2.0 passed down by Xu Lingjun. The version will never be revised!


    The fear in his heart surged like a tide, but he was always as tough as a rock.


    After a long time.


    When he opened his eyes, there was joy in his eyes.


    I wrote it down, he didn''t forget this face that should have been forgotten.


    He just saw the Wanted by All People from the Internet not long ago, and he arrested a powerful and terrifying monster...unknown face, unknown posture, unknown age...


    There is only one feature!


    powerful!


    Very powerful.


    And now, isn¡¯t this person quite powerful? He was able to frighten his pants, and even his brain was in a state of daze, his strength was obviously extraordinary.


    He took out his cell phone and hurriedly chose to report to the Armed Police Officer.


    But when the armed police arrived...


    Where is that fierce appearance?


    Even if the armed police used scientific and technological means to search the area of ??thousands of miles, they could not find the existence of the murderer...


    In other words, in just half an hour, this monster actually ran thousands of miles away?


    "Search for his whereabouts with all my strength, let the enthusiastic people go back and make a testimony, and then launch a wanted for the whole world. Your majesty has a purpose. Once you find that you are not a powerful enemy, you will inform him. Such a powerful enemy must be encircled and suppressed by a large army!"


    The Chief of the Armed Police Division, Yuan Tianqing, smiled and said: "You have done a good job. If your information is confirmed to be useful, you will get 300 contribution points, which is enough for you to redeem a copy of the most advanced martial arts. And if because of your information, If the enemy is arrested, congratulations, you will also get an additional exercise handwritten by His Majesty!"


    "thanks, thanks!"


    Zhou Yuan was so excited that he almost let out a goose cry. It was really a pie from the sky that was smashed down when he was walking on the road.


    "correct¡­¡­"


    Yuan Tianqing asked: "What did that person ask you for?"


    Zhou Yuan had lingering fears and said: "I don''t know, he seems to have some abilities to shock his mind, anyway, no matter what he wants to know, as long as I know it, I am afraid he will have already taken it out of my mouth."


    "It doesn''t matter, you are not to blame, after all, the enemy is too powerful."


    Yuan Tianqing comforted: "Remember not to show up in the next few days. Once we catch the enemy''s whereabouts, he probably knows that it is because you have caused him to show his appearance. It is impossible to guarantee that he will not come to you for revenge..."


    "Understand, I understand."


    Yuan Tianqing comforted a few words and sent Zhou Yuan away.


    A heavy look appeared in the bottom of his eyes.


    The enemy is more cunning and insidious than imagined...While possessing such a powerful force, he still knows how to hide his figure.


    Since he has the intention to hide.


    Even if they obtain his face through unique means, it is difficult to guarantee that that face is his true face.


    Yuan Tianqing murmured: "It''s troublesome now, the enemy is more cunning than imagined."


    And this time.


    I got all the answers I wanted.


    Xiuzhen rushed to the secret realm all the way, his speed was very fast, not fancy, but turned into a gust of wind, the wind blew, people have already gone far.


    There was no stopping the whole time...


    Even so, he still drove a whole day''s journey.


    For most of the day, the more he hurried, the heavier his heart became...


    There are more human beings than he had imagined, and their backgrounds are deeper. As seen along the way, everyone has barely enough strength. Although it is still far from eye-catching in his opinion, the number makes him frightened. .


    Their monster beasts are already so capable.


    But even at the peak of their civilization, the number seems to be far inferior to the current humans.


    Can they really destroy humans?


    Xiujin couldn''t help feeling a worries that he didn''t even want to admit...


    But this worry, at the moment when I saw the secret realm, all turned into a blazing fire of anger.


    so small!


    The Secret Realm is very big, but it is very small compared to the entire Blue Star.


    Judging from a fierce vision, it can be clearly seen with a single glance, and the size of this secret realm is probably only one-tenth of the land of this blue star.


    What''s the meaning?


    Although they have left, Blue Star is still their home.


    These people dare to drive their monster beasts to such a narrow place... They have completely forgotten that they are outsiders, and they should take the initiative to become the dependents of the monster beasts. Don''t go too far.


    "hateful¡­¡­"


    Without any worries, Xiaozheng strode towards the secret realm ahead.


    Did not go far.


    A snow-white snow leopard jumped from the tree in front of him, then raised his head, letting a big orange cat fall on its head.


    The two cat-like creatures went up and down, their eyes fixed on the fierceness, and the snow leopard underneath shouted: "Meow, forbidden in the secret realm, no other people are allowed to enter!"


    "Huh, it''s no wonder the monsters are so useless now that they let humans drive them to such a place... Just look at this monster. What kind of cat is this cat? NS¡­¡­"


    Xiongzhen glanced at these two monsters contemptuously.


    He shouted: "Go, go and call you guys in charge, just say that the monkey **** is back, let him come back quickly to meet you!"


    "Ape God?!"


    Nobita''s eyes turned up, Fat Tiger''s eyes turned down, and the two cats looked up and down at the same time... It looked like rolling their eyes and contempt at the same time.


    "Meow, have you heard of it?"


    "Meow meow."


    "Sure enough, this person is deceiving!"


    Daxiong waved his paw, and said impatiently: "Meow, hurry up, take advantage of my sister Xiaoyun''s head is not here at this moment, I will patrol her for her, if she is here, you will probably lose your life. ."


    "It seems that the monster beast is really depraved, and wants to let your two pets come to visit."


    Xiezhen sighed helplessly. Although he was now transformed into a human form, his body was full of demonic energy, but any beast with some vision would basically not mistake his identity.


    But these two pets even thought he was a human being.


    Can this kind of monster be used to look at the gate?


    When humans come, they will be responsible for opening the door for them, right?


    It was just a sigh...


    But who knows that the face of Nobita on the opposite side changed drastically in an instant, and even the vivid orange face with Fat Hu showed a flustered look.


    Nobita stammered: "Meow...meow...you...how do you know our true identity?"


    "what?!"


    This time, I was shocked to change the fierceness.


    What are the real identities of these two pets, and have they been seen through by him?


    Did he just say something?


    "Nobita retreat!"


    Suddenly, a sweet voice sounded.


    A girl in a white leather velvet coat with snow-white hair fell from the sky and fell directly in front of the two cats, Nobita and Fat Tiger. A pair of humanized eyes quickly turned into beast pupils, staring at the opposite. That human.


    Coldly said: "Who are you and what are you doing in the secret realm?"


    "Finally there is one to watch."


    Fierce Zhen stared up and down Xiaoyun for a while, and exclaimed: "You can control partial beastization of your body. I can''t imagine that among the younger generations of monster beasts, there are still people with good aptitudes. They should really be like these two pets~www .novelhall.com~Then I am afraid it was a mistake when I came to you."


    Xiaoyun shouted: "Answer my question, who are you?"


    The voice just fell.


    A faint sigh sounded in the ears of the beasts, and said, "Xiaoyun, let him in, this is my acquaintance."


    "Sister''s acquaintance?!"


    "acquaintance?"


    Xiuzhen was also taken aback, surprised: "Why can''t I still have acquaintances in this secret realm?"


    "You will know when you come, come in."


    "Alright, get out of the way."


    Xiuzhen waved his hand and said, "I have been away for hundreds of years, and this is why I have been kind to you... If you dared to be so rude to me hundreds of years ago, it would have been given to me by me. Killed, I really think I am a good-tempered ape god?"


    He stepped inside.


    Along the way...


    A large number of monsters quietly emerged from the bushes.


    Among them, there are many humanoid creatures, and their surroundings are still exuding the unique ferocious aura of monsters... Obviously, they are all monsters that have just been transformed into a few years, and they still can¡¯t control their bodies freely. The fierce and hostile atmosphere.


    very good.


    It seems that in the past few hundred years, the development of the monster beast group has not been as weak as I imagined.


    It''s just that humans are so powerful that they have to shrink back.


    They are still very powerful, but they lack a leader... and now, I am here.


    The chance for the monsters to counterattack mankind has finally come!


    He was full of ambition, and the slight frustration he had faced with humans before had disappeared. That''s right, they joined hands and were destined to roar the Blue Star.


    Like I can give the origin of all things, please collect: () I can give the origin of all things the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 597： I dont want to taste the bitter taste anymore

    Surrounded by the attention of many monsters...


    Xiuzhen walked all the way to the deepest part of the secret realm.


    Walking along the way, he was surprised to discover a little detail that he hadn''t noticed before.


    Although this secret realm is not too big, the surrounding environment along the way is very similar to the world he once lived in, but it has shrunk many times in proportion.


    It''s kind of interesting.


    Go to the deepest...


    A faint cypress, among the lush foliage, a pair of barefoot is beautiful ~ young ~ girl dressed in a water ~ tender green skirt, slender ~ legs are exceptionally graceful and naturally hanging down...Look Come, as playful and moving as a fairy in the forest.


    It''s just that although the face is beautiful, the sorrow in the eyes is even more vicissitudes of life than the old woman who is about to come to an end.


    She stared at Xiuzhen¡¯s face faintly, and sighed softly: "Xiaozhen, you have already left this world, what are you doing back now?"


    Xiaozhen looked at the green leaves and asked, "Who are you?"


    "Did you forget me? That''s right... When you leave, I can''t even speak, you naturally don''t know that I already have my own intelligence."


    Luye smiled, and did not get angry because she was really ignorant. She said: "Then you should always remember that you used to hold my hair and wander around in the forest. Oh, at that time, those In your opinion, it may be Teng Man."


    Xiuzhen suddenly realized, "Teng Man? You...you are an ancient tree?!"


    He glanced at Green Leaf in shock, and said in surprise: "It''s amazing. I remember that when I left, you were just an ordinary tree that couldn''t speak. I couldn''t imagine that in just a few hundred years, you even had a body. Is it all derived?"


    "If I don''t hurry to give birth to spiritual wisdom, I am afraid that after you leave, you will lose your heritage, and the monster beasts of the cultural gap will have been completely perished long ago."


    Luye glanced over Xiaoyun''s body.


    Xiaoyun understood, turned and left.


    Incidentally, he grabbed Nobita''s ear with one hand and Fathu''s neck hair with the other, pulling both of them away.


    Luye asked, "What are you doing back?"


    "Of course it''s going home."


    Xiongzhen said righteously: "This is Blue Star, our home, and we are the owners of Blue Star. As long as I want, it is my freedom to come back anytime, right?"


    "But you abandoned this home."


    "I can give it up, others can''t take it."


    Shaozhen shook his head and said: "And you...what''s your name..."


    "Green leaves."


    "And the green leaves are so useless for you to let humans occupy our homes. If I don''t come back, I am afraid it will not be long. You can''t even guard this secret realm, right?"


    Xiaozhen said: "I came back this time to completely defeat humans, enslave them, and make them our dependents... Over the years, I have traveled abroad for many years, and I have seen many civilizations, and then I understand our previous development. It is extremely partial. Walking in the human civilization, I found that human civilization is extremely advanced in science and technology. What they are good at is what we lack. As long as we conquer mankind, then our Blue Star will soon be able to progress to the one before you. I can''t imagine it!"


    The little feet of Green Leaf''s kick stopped there.


    A slight haze appeared in his eyes and said, "Oh? When the Blue Star was about to die, you monsters did not hesitate to abandon all your kinsmen. Now that you come back, do you still want to lead us? Do you think we will be willing to be willing Bong a monster that once abandoned us and let us die to become our master?"


    "I have been away for hundreds of years, and I don''t even know if our Blue Star is not the strong, but the feelings?"


    Xiuzhen didn''t care, and it didn''t matter, "As long as I''m still the strongest among the monsters, then I am the leader of the monsters... Isn''t this our ancient rule? When did it change, and why no one notified when it was changed. I?"


    He sneered: "I''m not here to discuss with you, but to tell you the fact that I...I am the lord of monster civilization. Now, I want you to obey my orders to defeat humans, seize their land, and enslave their freedom. Luye, I was thinking that when I was young, I used to drag your Teng Man around to talk to you so much. Don''t think I was negotiating with you."


    "Yes, you monsters have always been selfish, come as you want, leave as you want, unless we are stronger than you, otherwise, it seems that there is no way to be equal to you."


    Luye sighed and said, "It seems that we don''t have much choice..."


    "Hahahaha, you are still a little green leaf."


    Fiercely laughed triumphantly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just when the green leaves and the fierce are tit-for-tat.


    Another place in the secret realm.


    Xiaoyun just took Daxiong and them not far away.


    An ancient tree directly hung down on her side, blocking her footsteps.


    "Xiaoyun, I have something for you to do!"


    The green leaf¡¯s voice spoke from the mouth of the ancient tree and said: ¡°Now you go to the Lingshi Mine, hide all the engineers, and even hide all the Lingshi in the capsule. Be careful not to cause the aura to leak, and close the Lingshi mine. Stone mine cave, don''t let the murderer find any traces of human beings."


    "Yes."


    Xiaoyun responded.


    Curiously asked: "Who is that person?"


    "Each planet has its own unique civilization. Before the arrival of human beings in our Blue Star, the monster beast was the ruler of this world, and the civilization of the monster beast is actually a civilization of strength. Later, the Blue Star crisis came, and these powerful monsters possessed the power to survive in the universe. Therefore, they abandoned our weak kinsmen, fled the Blue Star, and went to the universe to survive."


    Luye said solemnly: "Serious, he was one of them back then."


    "what?"


    Xiaoyun was shocked when he heard this, and said: "You... elder sister, you mean that person is actually..."


    Luye nodded and said, "Yes, they are the level 12 monsters that abandoned us all!"


    "Level 12...12?"


    Xiaoyun fell into silence. You must know that before Xu Lingjun entered the main secret realm, the remaining strongest monsters in the whole secret realm, except for the eldest sister, were only level 9.


    The 9th-level monster has already been able to compete with the strongest of human beings before.


    But now it seems...


    The higher the level, the greater the gap in strength.


    At levels 9 and 12, she can guess what a huge difference there is in the middle without even needing a detailed explanation from Green Leaf!


    She asked, "What are you going to do with the eldest sister?"


    "Meow meow meow..."


    Fat Tiger danced quickly, but couldn''t get rid of the shackles of Xiaoyun, and looked like a small electric motor shaking like crazy.


    "Meow... Fat Tiger means to report to his master as soon as possible. Level 12 monsters must be very powerful. I am only level 9 now."


    Nobita also became anxious.


    "Sister..."


    Xiaoyun is concerned about other issues.


    Undoubtedly, this murderer was indeed the strongest existence among monster beasts, so powerful that it could even cross the universe physically... I am afraid that few Blue Stars today can do this.


    And now they are back.


    Maybe it''s stronger than before.


    But one thing is beyond doubt, that is, they and them are actually the same race.


    But this time when they returned, they set out their carts and horses again, wanting to retake the Blue Star that once belonged to them.


    What about them...Which side are they on?


    Luye asked, "What do you think?"


    Xiaoyun said without hesitation: "All of us, including Heifeng and me, all of us follow the orders of the eldest sister. We can grow up safely to this day. It is the eldest sister that you took care of and protected. We don''t know anything about Level 12. Monster..."


    "Even if they might have a way to make us stronger?"


    Xiaoyun said disapprovingly, "Is there a stronger method than Xu Lingjun?"


    Green Leaf''s voice was filled with a smile, "What else is it that I am the only one to look forward to, and I have quietly stood in line..."


    "Sister..."


    Xiaoyun couldn''t help but reddened her pretty face, and then angrily said: "Eldest sister is the first to get the moon near the water, right?"


    "Well, don''t worry, I will tell him from Xu Lingjun and let him decide what to do."


    Luye said, "Now, go and do what I just told you about. Remember, this is very important... I will deal with the murderous side..."


    "Yes!"


    Xiaoyun breathed a sigh of relief and said, "You two, don''t make trouble, follow me. You have business to do."


    "Meow meow meow..."


    Fat Tiger''s well-behaved limbs clung to Xiaoyun''s arm, and a sweet smile appeared on the round cat''s face.


    "It''s so fat, it doesn''t look good to smile at all."


    Xiaoyun unceremoniously lashed out.


    The Fat Tiger suddenly dropped his limbs again, seeming to have received a great blow.


    And this time.


    Great Xia Imperial City!


    Now it has been officially renamed Landu.


    The Capital of Blue Star.


    Xu Lingjun was discussing business with Ren Long. Beside him, Yun Yuncheng, Yun Yi and others sat down.


    Opposite Xu Lingjun, in the projected image... Yuan Tianqing was solemnly reporting something to Xu Lingjun.


    "To sum up, I think the enemy this time may be even more terrifying and difficult to deal with than we thought!"


    After finishing talking about the clues he found before.


    Yuan Tianqing said sternly: "The opponent not only possesses extremely powerful power, but also has extraordinary wisdom. He also knows that hiding in the people is the most difficult enemy to deal with... What''s more terrifying is that if the opponent is just one person, it''s okay, if not one. If people, but gangs invade Blue Star, then it can be said to be a disaster for Blue Star!"


    "Well, I understand this. The top priority right now is to find his whereabouts. This is the top priority."


    Xu Lingjun naturally understands that he only needs to substitute himself.


    If he went to a completely unfamiliar civilization and allowed him to destroy it unscrupulously, what kind of lethality could it cause...just thinking about it, even he himself was scared.


    "Hasn''t the face of the other party been drawn?"


    Xu Lingjun said sternly: "The order goes on, the world is wanted...No matter who, as long as I can find that person, I can call the shots and reward him with ten Pills that have just been studied recently. It is of great help to cultivation..."


    Yuan Tianqing is about to nod.


    Xu Lingjun''s desk.


    A tender green willow suddenly entangled with willow branches around Xu Lingjun''s wrist.


    Xu Lingjun was stunned, and then, a green leaf sounded so slightly that no one except him could hear it.


    Xu Lingjun paused...


    Shaking his head: "It seems that Pei Yuan Dan can''t be given out."


    "Your Majesty, finding that gang of murderers is the most urgent thing right now."


    Yuan Tianqing suddenly became anxious.


    Even with the regret of Yuncheng and others, they were surprised.


    Obviously, I didn¡¯t expect Xu Lingjun to regret what he just said, but Yuncheng frowned. He thought Xu Lingjun was reluctant and was about to persuade...


    Xu Lingjun said, "You don''t need to look for it. I already know where that person is now."


    "What...what?!"


    Everyone was immediately astonished.


    "Well, even I didn''t expect that the other party was so careful to hide his appearance, and in the end he took the initiative to send it to the door."


    Xu Lingjun had a strange look in his eyes.


    Regretful Yuncheng asked, "Where is that person now?"


    "In the Secret Realm!"


    "This is really..."


    Regret Cloud City instantly remembered the lies Xu Lingjun had confided with many civilizations, such as the discord between the Blue Star and the secret realm.


    He murmured: "But just casually, shouldn''t you really fool people?"


    "Anyway, no matter what, the enemy has already thrown himself into the trap. All we need to do is to tighten the pockets, and be careful not to let him run before the pockets are tightened."


    "Well, the enemy is not easy to deal with this time. If you escape, the consequences are too serious and you need to deal with it carefully."


    Regrettably, Yuncheng said solemnly: "It is necessary to think carefully and deal with one or two things."


    After a while.


    Mystery.


    "Actually, if you want to regain control of the Blue Star, I also support you very much. After all, we are all monsters of the same race, and I don¡¯t want to be suppressed by the Lord of the Blue Star all day long like I am now. The bitterness of being bullied... it really tastes a bit bitter."


    Green Leaf said lightly: "But with your strength and Blue Star''s technology, if a full-scale civil war breaks out, I am afraid that the entire Blue Star will be destroyed. What is the use?"


    Fiercely nodded and asked: "This point really needs to be taken into consideration. Blue Star is my homeland, and I don''t want to destroy it. Do you have any good suggestions?"


    "I do have a good way. The Secret Realm pretends to fully surrender to humanity. We find a way to lure the Lord of the Blue Star to come and enter the Secret Realm. When the time comes, you will directly attack the thief and capture the king first. Lord, isn''t the follow-up much easier?"


    "Let the snake out of the hole?"


    Xiaozhen smiled and said: "When my strength was not that strong, I used to lay bait to lure the prey into the bait. I didn''t think of the green leaves as a plant, and even understood this."


    "It''s just that, the scene must be acted like something, otherwise, I''m afraid the enemy won''t be hooked."


    Luye looked fiercely, and said seriously.


    Like I can give the origin of all things, please collect: () I can give the origin of all things the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 598： Didn’t you say that your knees are soft and you don’t like to kneel?

    The meaning of green leaves is very clear.


    In fact, this plan is exactly what he wants...


    No matter how large the number of monsters is, it is far from being comparable to human beings. For this reason, if a full-scale war is truly launched, even if the safety of the homeland Blue Star is not considered.


    It is also difficult for them to win the final victory.


    Even if there is the help of the Titan civilization, a broken blue star is not what Fierce really wants.


    so.


    Bring the Lord of Blue Star here.


    With the king against the king, directly relying on his strong power to suppress him.


    At that time, as long as you can quietly control the master of the blue star...


    Isn''t the entire Blue Star at your fingertips?


    When these humans react, I''m afraid it will be too late.


    This plan is almost simple and straightforward, and everything is based on strength.


    It''s so fierce, this plan is perfect...


    Because theoretically speaking, unless this secret realm has already belonged to mankind, no one can refuse the opportunity to completely unify the Blue Star!


    Xiuzhen thought secretly. Indeed, just now, this green leaf also said that she was often bullied by Xu Lingjun. Although she wanted to resist, for the sake of the secret realm, not only had to obediently let him insult him, but also had to drink the bitter water afterwards.


    I was angry when I said this, but it didn''t seem to be a fake.


    In other words, is his strength the only variable?


    Depends on whether he is confident in his own strength?


    Fierce sneer.


    If he is not confident, he will not break into the Blue Star alone...


    Even if I heard from the Titan tribe¡¯s Quill, he said that Xu Lingjun had many opportunities in his early years. He used to be a super adjuster under the dragon slaying suit and became a super adjuster. He was so powerful that he once carried a child and killed a seven-in and seven-out on the battlefield. No one can. enemy.


    But what is his fear?


    Take him down and take the emperor to make the princes... the perfect plan.


    He naturally agreed with Luye''s proposal.


    And do the full set.


    Luye immediately drafted a letter of surrender in front of the fierce face.


    It is described in detail in the book that I would like to merge the entire secret realm into the blue star, and specially invite the master of the blue star to the secret realm, receive the secret realm... and become the real master of the blue star.


    Then send the letter.


    "In fact, there are still many loopholes in this plan. After all, they may not believe that we are truly surrendering, but this temptation is too big, so they will never give up this opportunity..."


    "what do you want to say in the end?"


    Looking at the green leaves fiercely and impatiently, he said: "If you are truly an ancient tree, then you should understand me, know that I am the most impatient person, and you want to say something frankly."


    Luye said: "I mean, they will definitely not trust our Jiang Shu, and they will definitely be prepared for us, and they will definitely send a large number of masters to accompany..."


    "That''s okay."


    Xiuzhen suggested: "Just in case, try to fight for a separate space so that I can contain the blue star master. All witnesses must be killed. Right now... I still want to borrow the identity of the blue star master. , Order the entire Blue Star!"


    "Yes, I''ll figure out a solution then."


    Luye sneered secretly in her heart, her arrogance has remained the same for so many years.


    Almost synchronous...


    At the same time that Luye and Xiujin agreed.


    Xu Lingjun has already received the news here.


    He thought for a while and said, "Old Town, Jingjun, Yun Yi, Zhou Tong, you guys follow me."


    The people he mentioned are the strongest people in the entire Blue Star.


    Although I have full confidence in myself...


    But Xu Lingjun must be fully prepared when he does things.


    Go all out.


    Regrettably, Xu Yang has a saying that is right...


    After becoming the lord of civilization.


    The words gambling and desperation have completely insulated them from them.


    Because behind them is the life of an entire civilization, only one failure may lead to the complete destruction of the entire civilization.


    So even if Xu Lingjun has full confidence, he will definitely leave countless backs to himself. Regrettably, Yuncheng and the others are only second backs, so they still have more than ten thousand source points. His real last hole card.


    Three days later, Luye received a reply.


    In other words, the imperial edict means that they will drive into the secret realm in seven days and fully receive everything in the secret realm, requiring all the monsters in the secret realm to stand out and welcome each other respectfully.


    "Stupid Central Plains."


    Shaozhen didn''t want to call these humans the Blue Stars, so he simply called them the Central Plains... After all, the secret realm is remote. By comparison, the place where these Blue Stars live is indeed called the Central Plains.


    He sneered and said: "Once the benefit comes up, there is really no doubt at all. It''s ridiculous...it''s so ridiculous. Human beings are so stupid. I really don''t know how they occupy the great mountains and rivers of our Blue Star. Green leaves, you are too. It''s useless, if I change, these humans may not even be able to live in the secret realm."


    Seeing him there is no doubt.


    Luye quietly breathed a sigh of relief... This plan undoubtedly had a lot of loopholes, it was too fast, and it didn''t even send anyone to investigate or something.


    It can only be said that in order to ensure that the murderer does not discover the secrets in the secret realm, they must take him in the shortest time.


    really¡­


    Xiuzhen does not understand the cumbersome rules and procedures in the human world, so this is not suspicious.


    And for the next seven days, Xiuzhen originally wanted to take a good look at the scenery in the secret realm, but was blocked by the green leaves, indicating that the Lord of the Blue Star was not easy to follow. It is rumored that he had acquired all of the three masters of martial arts. Skill, although young, but already the number one master of Blue Star.


    Xiujin completely sneered at Luye''s exhortation.


    joke¡­


    The Master of Blue Star¡¯s martial arts is number one. How much water does it have to have in it?


    I think that when he was in the Blue Star dominating the king and hegemony, he encountered those monsters with higher status than him, whether it was hunting or game, he did not dare to beat them.


    But what Luye said makes sense...


    He no longer walked around randomly, but practiced earnestly, made the final preparations, and was ready to catch a single blow.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already seven days later.


    this day¡­


    The entire secret realm was ready to open early in the morning.


    Although there are no lights and festoons, the secret realm leads to the periphery, but a smooth road has been built early.


    I even took a lot of monsters out to hunt, and prepared a lot of hearty delicacies...


    Although the food of the monsters is incomparable to humans, it is better than delicious. Almost the entire secret realm, the rich smell of meat has been lingering in it since the morning.


    And as time comes.


    In the sky, nearly a hundred warships gradually obscured the clear sky overhead.


    Three planet-class battleships, twelve Monarch-class battleships and fifty Dreadnought-class battleships, but more than ten salute ships lead the way.


    Obviously, this is simply a bullying and really can¡¯t understand the specifications of the battleship...


    With salutes and salutes as interference, who could have imagined that the warships in the rear were already equipped with a large number of weapons.


    Countless human guards also appeared around the secret realm.


    Accompanied by the loud sounds of gongs and drums, these people stand in their respective positions and continue to beat the musical instruments in their hands, making the entire secret realm become lively and noisy.


    It''s just that no one noticed... The position of these people is clearly the key place that soldiers must fight for. In this way, as long as they want, they can immediately close the mouth of the bag and include the entire secret realm.


    Although there is only one opponent in these specifications, they seem to have made full plans.


    In Xu Lingjun''s words, if you can''t kill the opponent this time, and use all its fur and flesh to refine the elixir, I am afraid that you will really lose to your grandma''s house.


    And some monsters, who were still very immature, saw human beings come again...


    He wanted to rush out to beg for food. Over the years, hunting monsters and beasts has long been banned.


    Naturally, humans and monsters have already coexisted peacefully, forming a deep friendship...


    But these little monsters just rushed out, they were forcibly pulled back by other adult monsters with their tails in their mouths, and they used their eyes to indicate that they could not go.


    And as the people of Yunyun City and others have taken up many key places, and it is confirmed that the encirclement has been formed, even if the opponent is even more powerful, they will never want to fly out of the net of heaven and earth.


    Xu Lingjun just showed up.


    Wearing a gorgeous royal robe, he looks more upright and handsome when worn, like a sun god...


    Even if it is the many monsters, the aesthetics similar to human beings make them look at him with a slight obsession with dark colors that are still unstoppable.


    Xiaoyun looked at Xu Lingjun''s eyes without consciously showing a bit of confusion.


    He quickly recovered, and bowed his head respectfully on one knee: "Dear Blue Star Lord, please follow me."


    With that, turn around and lead the way first.


    Xu Lingjun drew back everyone and followed behind alone...


    One after another, the two walked for a long time.


    Came to the deepest part of the secret realm.


    Luye has been there for a long time.


    Only this time, she was no longer sitting in the first seat, but in the second seat... At the top, she was sitting in the top, holding a peach and feasting on it.


    Seeing Xu Lingjun coming in.


    Luye got up to meet him, and slightly bent his knees and said, "You are here."


    "Luye, why do you still worship?"


    The fierce gaze was locked on Xu Lingjun''s body, and he sneered: "The enemy is already in a trap. These superficial projects don''t need to be performed again. Anyway, all we need to do is to let him fall into our encirclement. It''s just inside."


    He casually threw aside the plump peach that had been eaten in half.


    He got up and turned his neck, there was a creak, and he sneered: "Now the arrangement is complete, and the enemy is already hard to fly. This time, count your first effort!"


    "Yeah, Luye, the enemy is already on the set, and these surface works don''t need to be performed again? Anyway, all we need to do is to get into our encirclement."


    Xu Lingjun also smiled and said: "Now the arrangement has been completed, and the enemy can hardly fly with wings. This time, count your first effort."


    "Are you **** a repeater?"


    Fiercely roared.


    Condescendingly, jumped out.


    The right fist gathers strength, the demon power is surging, mixed with the boundless wind, slams towards Xu Lingjun, laughs wildly: "Don''t resist, if you don''t want to eat more flesh and blood, just accept it, maybe just to the extent of severed hands and feet. ."


    Xu Lingjun''s arms drooped naturally, and the cumbersome and luxurious imperial robe fell on the ground, revealing a strong suit inside.


    The same raises a fist.


    It bumped into a fist that was almost bigger than his face.


    There is a muffled sound...


    The ground under Xu Lingjun''s feet suddenly cracked, like a spider web spreading in all directions.


    Xu Lingjun''s face turned red, and then he hiccuped.


    But Xiuzhen only felt as if he had hit a spring, and the spring bounced back fiercely, and his arm was numb when it collapsed... He flew a kick in front of the opponent, and he was about to block it.


    Surrounded by Teng Man~ he walked around and entangled him directly.


    There was a loud bang.


    Xiuzhen had been kicked out like a gourd, slammed into the steps, and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Luye put down her hand and smiled: "You can''t just count the first work, but I want to reward it."


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely reward you then."


    Xu Lingjun and Luye smiled.


    This time, the look of fierce change was dumbfounded.


    Looking at the green leaves that cleverly walked behind Xu Lingjun...


    He broke free of Teng Man, his skin was rough and fleshy. Although he had taken Xu Lingjun''s trick, he was acting as if nothing had happened.


    Of course, the painful part of the bone... still made him secretly horrified.


    At this time, he finally seemed to realize something, patted his head, and said in surprise: "Damn, I was fooled? Luye, your **** mother has already taken refuge in humans?"


    Luye smiled and said: "It''s not about taking refuge, it''s just for survival. UU¿´Êé"


    Xu Lingjun smiled slightly, and said, "If you don''t do this, once we get close to the secret, I''m afraid you will be able to detect that something is wrong. At that time, it will be your own choice whether to escape or die. As it is now, the net has been laid. Okay, it''s hard to fly with your wings."


    "Luye, what do you mean?"


    Xiuzhen licked a mouthful of blood and said angrily: "You didn''t mean that your knees are too soft. If you kneel for a long time, it will be numb and painful, so don''t you like to kneel? But you chose to surrender to a human being?"


    "What does it have to do with you? Although I said that kneeling hurts, did I say that I don''t want to kneel?"


    Luye finally took a bit of coldness and hatred in her eyes when she looked at Fierce Zhenzhen.


    And this is her true emotion towards them.


    She said coldly: "You were the innocent and weak who abandoned us back then. Now when you come back, you still want us to surrender you as if nothing happened? How hard we have to take to establish our foothold in this blue star realm, finally If we continue, we don''t need you anymore. What are you doing when you come back? Since you have abandoned your home at the beginning, and now you come back, don''t blame this blue star, there is no place for you!"


    "Yes, if I came as the old master, I wouldn''t be unable to entertain you, and then find you a safe place to live in seclusion... We welcome powerful beings to join the Blue Star, but you still want to take the Blue Star again?"


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said: "No one will wait for you forever, and you are not as important as you think. The current Blue Star has long since welcomed you. You want a king-to-king game to create a one-on-one battle... No I''m sorry, I think so too, but I have done more preparations than you, this action, your wings are hard to fly."


    High-speed text hand type I can give all things the source chapter list https://

 Chapter 599： Im an ape, not a monkey, you cant play me like that

    I thought that everything was under my control, but it turned out that everything was just to capture my game?


    He is really sad and indignant, it is not humane...


    Who could have imagined that when he went home, he took the initiative to send it to the door so that the other party could arrange a killing game against him.


    There is no fluke.


    If this green leaf recognizes him as an enemy, then I am afraid that all monsters in the entire secret realm will regard him as an enemy.


    No matter how strong he is, facing these countless monsters, it is probably a mortal situation.


    What''s more, there are countless army besieged outside...


    "I want your life!"


    Xiujin looked at Luye angrily. There is no doubt that she is the biggest murderer who has fallen into this field.


    It was this lady who smiled on the surface, saying that she could not bear the oppression and wanton insults of the Lord of Blue Star, but she had to ask the Lord of Blue Star for perfection for the inheritance of the secret realm.


    Secretly, he had already secretly communicated with the Lord of Blue Star, quietly arranging the trap, just waiting for him to step in.


    At this moment, Xiuzhen was angry and hated, but most of it was heading towards the green leaves.


    Jumped up...


    Being in the air, his body swelled sharply, transforming into a black and long-haired giant ape, rushing towards the green leaves!


    But just halfway through.


    He took a sudden turn and ran into Xu Lingjun. Obviously, he saw it clearly. Although the opponent had laid a net of heaven and earth, he didn''t have any luck at all.


    But as long as he can catch this Xu Lingjun alive, he will be taken as a host by that time, maybe he can come back...this is the only chance he can come back.


    No matter how angry he is, he still knows the priorities.


    It is a pity that Xu Lingjun is now one body with soul and soul, and under his spiritual sense, he can even clearly see the force movement in this fierce true body.


    This is a power that is different from spiritual power, true power, and true qi.


    But in terms of quality, it seems to be not inferior to his spiritual power... the original Blue Star was really strong!


    The pure force has developed to such a stage.


    The so-called sneak attack naturally made Xu Lingjun not panic at all. He gently pushed aside the green leaves, and shouted in a low voice, "This person will give it to me."


    It just happened from him to test out how the demonic beast civilization had prospered back then.


    make a fist.


    Once again, he hit a punch with the full-strength Xiongzhen...


    Shao Zhen''s long face covered with black hair turned white, his bones and joints creaked, and his heart was shocked... Sure enough, it was not an illusion just now, this kid turned out to be stronger than me!


    But fighting is not stronger than someone else''s strength, but someone who is stronger than someone whose bones are harder and whoever is more rough and fleshy.


    When the two sides are the same type of strong, then defense may be the key to deciding victory or defeat. At this point, he has full confidence.


    next moment¡­


    The fists of both sides staggered, and each blasted at the other''s fist.


    Amid the loud noise, the Secret Realm Hall shuddered, and bursts of fine sand on the dome fell to the ground.


    The two figures were smashed out like cannonballs, each smashing into a deep hole... Immediately, they collided with each other at a faster speed.


    "Good coming, hahahaha, happy, happy!!"


    Xu Lingjun has never been so happy since his cultivation base set foot in the realm of Soul and Soul.


    A wave of powerful and terrifying demon power flooded into his body along the opponent''s fist... My **** is pitiful, he hasn''t felt it for years.


    Bang~! Bang~! Bang~!


    The continuous bombardment...


    Abandoning all defenses, both of them have the desire to win with strength.


    Especially Yuzheng, he has absolute confidence in his own defense... That is a body that can resist cosmic radiation. Isn''t it even a weak human being?


    "Come again!"


    The two figures almost surrendered their lives and launched a charge towards each other.


    Xiaoyun walked to Luye''s side and asked in a low voice, "Sister, shall we intervene?"


    Luye shook his head and said, "No."


    "But this fierce is really a level 12 monster..."


    Luye explained in a low voice: "Can''t you tell? Although the fierce power is strong, Xu Lingjun can use it for his own use. The more he fights, the greater his advantage will be. In this battle, Xu Lingjun will win. !"


    Even Luye still has some doubts, although the two sides are fighting evenly.


    But Xu Lingjun''s strength was never in his strength, but his terrifying methods that emerged one after another, but now, he has not used any of his methods.


    I''m afraid it''s a joy to see the hunt.


    In Xiazhen''s eyes, it was clear to him that the overall situation was about to be established in this battle.


    Although the two sides are still in a close battle right now, the other side''s complexion is now flushed, and the breathing is short~short, as if the whole person cannot withstand a complete explosion at any time.


    Obviously it has reached its limit...


    "Surrender obediently, I can spare your life and only take the life of that green leaf!"


    Xiuzhen screamed again, with his hands intertwined completely, condescending, and the heavy hammer was hitting Xu Lingjun''s shoulder fiercely. The ground under Xu Lingjun''s feet suddenly sank and collapsed, tearing into a huge area within the range of the two people''s hands. Deep pit.


    Xu Lingjun''s complexion flushed unsustainably, and then he let out a long breath...Although it didn''t hurt, it was obviously already at the limit.


    "That''s it?"


    He asked with a sneer.


    "I just like the way you look like a bone."


    Xiuzhen had the upper hand, laughed wildly, and hit Xu Lingjun''s chest with several punches...Both sides almost exchanged injuries for injuries, and they had completely given up all defenses.


    This is a competition of will.


    Xiuzhen had a vague understanding in his heart, and at this point in the battle, the fight was no longer the strength between the two, but their fighting will and tenacity!


    The strong will win!


    And he is fierce. He has lived in Blue Star for thousands of years and was forced to leave his hometown... He is competing with him, this is undoubtedly seeking his own death!


    Thinking about it this way, the demon power that had been somewhat exhausted became vigorous again, rubbing his body and fighting with Xu Lingjun.


    Win...I will win!


    Although the enemy has laid a net of heaven and earth, as long as I can catch this Xu Lingjun, then I can still rebel against the guest.


    This time, I will completely turn defeat into victory.


    Under the sharp excitement, Xiuzhen even ignored that the demon power consumption in his body was many times faster than usual fighting?


    After only playing for less than half an hour, he actually felt exhausted...


    But in his opinion, defeating such a formidable enemy is a bit more expensive. Isn''t this also completely reasonable and reasonable...?


    ? ? ? ? ?


    An incomparable and terrifying force, such as Mount Tai squeezing the top, made it completely impossible to contend with the fierce and dumbfounded.


    The entire huge ape''s body had been blasted out like a cannonball, and it fell to the ground, and rolled dozens of times. From the middle of the fist, there was an almost tearing pain that made him feel the whole person. It seems to be broken.


    Fiercely perplexed, he pulled his head out of the ground. When he raised his head, the expression on his face was still full of puzzlement.


    He was a little confused...


    Obviously he is the one who has the absolute upper hand, why is the opponent''s strength suddenly so much stronger.


    "that is all?"


    Xu Lingjun asked, he didn''t even open his eyes, but his complexion was flushed, and he exhaled a few deep breaths.


    Powerful demon power is entrenched in his body. With every punch out of Xiuzhen, most of his demon power is forcibly trapped in his body... After a series of fierce battles to this day, he has suffered more than a few thousand punches?


    Especially the purity of the demon power is no less than his spiritual power.


    Obviously, the spiritual power he cultivated can actually be regarded as the spiritual power of Wu enters the Tao, and immortal and martial are unified.


    But the demon power is a monster into a spirit.


    Demons and fairy gods are opposed to each other, and it is difficult to distinguish between superiors and inferior ones.


    With so many demon powers pouring into his body, for Xu Lingjun, the improvement is even better than his years of hard cultivation.


    Regrettably, Yuncheng is too shrewd. Since knowing that Xu Lingjun can use the enemy¡¯s power for himself, he will never compete with Xu Lingjun unless he has a great breakthrough in strength, and even if it¡¯s a contest, it¡¯s just a taste. Entanglement.


    Because of this, Xu Lingjun had not had such an adventure for many years.


    The huge and unparalleled demon power quickly merged into the endless spiritual power, turning into a monstrous torrent, impacting his soul.


    The bottleneck that has not been loosened for many years is now...


    Finally, with the help of Xiuezhen, it was completely broken into pieces.


    Xu Lingjun opened his eyes, and suddenly there was a violent flash of light from the bottom of his eyes. At this moment...not to say that it was fierce, even the heart of Green Leaf, who was not the enemy, could not help but be shocked suddenly, and actually gave birth to the thought of bowing.


    Next to him, Xiaoyun had long been unable to resist this almost soul pressure. She knelt on the ground, but her eyes were brilliant, and the other party could make her kneel down without even making a move.


    This strength is probably more than ten times better than her.


    Divine Soul Central Realm.


    It was originally expected that there would not be a realm that would not be reached in a few years, but it was easily reached with the help of the fierce battle.


    Xu Lingjun let out a long suffocating breath and faintly said: "It''s so fierce, you help me so far, don''t worry, I will give you a happy one."


    She was so shocked that Xu Lingjun''s aura was so strong around her body that it was even so strong that he would be shocked by it... Then, the aura slowly recovered again.


    Obviously, just now, he took advantage of the opportunity of a fight with him to make his strength even higher.


    "You just... just pretending?!"


    At this point, where is Xiuzhen still not understanding what happened?


    The opponent has been playing handicap, and even deliberately used his attack to break through the current bottleneck.


    The meaning of contempt is not only exaggerated, but also fully manifested in action.


    "Huh, silly~ hard."


    far away¡­


    A sneer in Yuncheng''s intuition, he only had a few discussions with Xu Lingjun, and he was keenly aware of the problem.


    This idiot has been fighting for so long, and he still thinks he has the upper hand. This kind of brain...it''s no wonder that he has fallen to this point.


    "I killed you!!"


    Fierce anger roared, and a strong sense of humiliation in his heart instantly occupied all his sanity.


    He... fierce, an ape!


    Now he was played as a monkey.


    Regardless of the meaning behind his being played by others, Xiaozhen had already lost all his sanity at this moment. He jumped up, his body swelled again, and rushed towards Xu Lingjun.


    Then flew back at a faster speed.


    One is in full swing, and the strength is greatly improved, while the other is exhausted, almost reaching the limit.


    When Xu Lingjun got serious, Xiuzhen didn''t have any luck...


    Bang~~~! !


    With a loud bang, Xu Lingjun had directly stepped into the ground by Xu Lingjun.


    Raised his hand to block his desperate counterattack.


    The palms pressed down slightly, and there was a crisp sound.


    Yuzhen''s right arm has been torn apart.


    Fierce Zhen snorted, his fierceness remained undiminished, even if his arm was broken, he would tear Xu Lingjun in half with a bone spur as a blade.


    The golden light flashed.


    Under the sword of victory.


    Xiuzhen''s right arm had been completely cut in two, and then the blade fell and passed through his chest, nailing him to the ground firmly, unable to move anymore.


    Xu Lingjun said indifferently: "I said I would give you pleasure...so it won''t torture you too much, but you killed the lives of 3,726 Blue Star soldiers. I will never do this alone. Will keep you alive!"


    Xiuzhen spit out a mouthful of blood foam, but it bounced back three feet in front of Xu Lingjun''s body, and returned to his face.


    He sneered and said, "Do you think we are the only one of the Monster Race? I have already contacted all of my kinsmen by means of communication before I came, telling them that Blue Star is not destroyed by aura exhaustion... Blue Star is our home. You thief stole our home and will return it to us soon. I am going to die, and you will die soon. I will wait for you..."


    "The blue star that you abandoned has long since ceased to exist. No one will be waiting for you forever. You abandoned the blue star. Now the blue star is a combination of two blue stars. I am half and the green leaves are half. There is no place for you."


    Xu Lingjun pressed his fierce forehead.


    Spiritual power through the body.


    There was a soft sound.


    Fiercely huge head slammed upwards, his eyes completely lost his expression, and he was killed by Xu Lingjun''s blow.


    And with his death.


    The body gradually turned into a crystal clear white color.


    An extremely pure aura slowly spread from his corpse towards the surroundings.


    Soon, only the golden blade of the Sword of Oath of Victory was still stuck on the ground diagonally, and the fierce corpse had long since disappeared.


    Luye''s face was already dark in astonishment, and she exclaimed: "What a pure aura!"


    Isn''t it?


    After the death of Yuzhen, the body of UU Reading melted and turned into pure and incomparable spiritual energy, spreading towards the boundless wandering surroundings.


    The pure essence of this aura is better than any aura Xu Lingjun has ever seen before...


    Even the refined medicine pill is far inferior.


    "Conservation of quality, vomit out as much as you eat...Couldn''t it be that how much aura has been swallowed by Blue Star for so many years? After his death, how much aura will overflow, right?"


    Xu Lingjun was pleasantly surprised: "If this is the case, then we can make a lot of money."


    You know, why did Blue Star dry up in the first place?


    It''s not because the consumption of spiritual energy is too huge, why it consumes too much, or because these monsters are too edible...In a sense, these monsters are actually the real culprits of the destruction of Blue Star.


    Who would have imagined that they would be able to feed Blue Star back after they died.


    If so...


    "Xiaozhen has already told his people about the resurrection of Blue Star? If this is the case, wouldn''t we be able to completely resurrect the former Blue Star?!"


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and sighed: "Xiao is really a good person. Not only did he sacrifice himself to become a Blue Star, but he also called all his fellow clan members. Luye, you have no objection to killing all of your clansmen, right?"


    Green Leaf rolled his eyes.


    But his eyes fell on the place where the murderer was lying just now.


    There, a black box was very conspicuous.


    She reached out and picked it up and looked at Xu Lingjun.


    Xu Lingjun took it, looked at it carefully for a while, and sighed lightly: "Xiao Zhen really helped me this time. Maybe, this is the opportunity for our Blue Star to upgrade to level 3 civilization."


    High-speed text hand type I can give all things the source chapter list https://

 Chapter 600： Im here to receive our supplies

    The lonely universe.


    There was a dead silence.


    And in this chaotic and constantly moving meteorite group, who can imagine...more than a hundred warships have been hidden in it for a long time?


    This period of time is actually not too long, but only more than ten days, but these ten days feels longer than the past ten years.


    Although confident...with his own wisdom, he can definitely get the most benefits and benefits in this melee.


    But before the dust settles, there will always be variables. ,


    As a wise man, even if he has full confidence, he must remain cautious and uneasy, so that he can discover every possible accident.


    But you must not be impatient, waiting for the opportunity that may come at any time.


    During this period of time, Quill always felt that his thoughts became more and more clear, and even the memory he had forgotten many years ago when he was a child, now began to flash in his mind.


    It¡¯s like playing a slideshow, looping back and forth...


    To surprise him secretly, it must be that he overuses his brain, and his brain is more developed than ever.


    And waited for more than ten days.


    Early this morning.


    Another sleepless night.


    The sky is just bright...


    The entire battleship was suddenly shrouded in a flash of red light.


    Accompanied by the harsh sirens.


    Quill, who was having a meal, suddenly sat upright, and looked at his assistant Toss in surprise.


    Toss also looked back in surprise.


    Quill exclaimed in surprise: "Successful, the evil spirit has already merged with the monsters, and now we send a signal for us to rush to help, attack the Pole Star battlefield from the outside, and under attack from inside and outside, these humans will be completely destroyed."


    Toss was also a pleasant surprise at first, and he was a little worried at this moment: "Will there be fraud?"


    "What? Are you trying to say that Xu Lingjun was able to kill Xianzhen, seize his communication device, and then use this communication device to set up the sky and earth nets so that we can''t make a net for ourselves? This possibility is too low. The strength is by no means under Xu Lingjun, even if he can''t escape, it''s not a problem, right? It''s not so stupid that he can''t escape when he crashes into the enemy''s encirclement. He can only be beaten to death...that''s too stupid."


    Quill smiled proudly and said: "And even if the IQ of Yuzheng is really too low, I have already considered this issue before, so I handed over the communication device to Yuzhen for modification in advance. This communication device is not activated by energy, but It must be activated with the demon power of the monster beast. Do you know what this means?"


    "It means that even if the worst is possible, Xu Lingjun really killed the murderous Zhenzhen. Where can he find a monster that is powerful enough to activate this communication device?"


    Quill laughed and said: "This is truly foolproof. The whole army will attack and enter the Pole Star battlefield. This time, if you fail to succeed, you will be benevolent!"


    He laughed heartily. Although he was talking about breaking the boat, he looked cheerful and right. After all his thoughts, how could this battle be unreasonable?


    Toss said: "Your Majesty, this murderer also sent a route. He said that this route is the secret realm. It took many years for the monsters to find a safe passage in the Polar Star Battlefield. He wants us From then on, enter Bluestar through the channel and try to go as far as possible into the three major iron walls and go straight to Huanglong."


    "That''s better, the whole army will attack. This time, it is an opportunity for our Titan civilization to rise again!"


    "Yes!"


    More than a hundred warships, under the guidance of a constant-star main ship.


    He hurried away in the direction of the blue star...


    As the blue planet gradually became clear.


    Following the message sent through the communicator before, there was really no blockage along the way.


    Enter the Pole Star battlefield.


    This time, fight in the hinterland.


    Quill and others are extremely careful, and all detection radars are opened to the maximum range.


    Along the way...


    Sure enough, I saw a lot of patrol ships on the Pole Star Battlefield, but they were all cautiously avoided.


    More than a hundred warships, so quietly penetrated into the Pole Star battlefield.


    "There is a passage ahead. I can''t imagine that the Pole Star Battlefield is so solid, there is still such a secret passage that has not been discovered..."


    Quill couldn''t help but sighed: "We have fought with Blue Star many times before, but this is the first time in history that we have gone deep into the Pole Star battlefield."


    Toss was a little worried: "Your Majesty, is there something wrong?"


    Quill asked back: "What''s wrong?"


    "Is it too smooth? Back then, we joined forces to attack the Pole Star battlefield, but in the end we were not able to step into the fortress. Now we can easily come in with just one passage..."


    "Didn¡¯t you tell me? It¡¯s the channel that the monsters have painstakingly discovered. These monsters are the native residents of Blue Star. It took them many years to find such a channel. We don¡¯t know, but the local residents found a small channel that is not very reasonable. Thing?"


    "But... but did we neglect the most important thing? And this road is really too quiet."


    Toss worried: "Although it sounds reasonable, the problem Pole Star Battlefield was established to resist our civilization. It must be as solid as possible. In this case...why is there a hidden channel? Originally, I I thought that the defenses here were slightly empty, allowing us to penetrate deeper, but now, is this empty too much?"


    Quill and Toss looked at each other.


    At this time, even he was keenly aware of what was wrong.


    It''s a little... too smooth.


    "I found out now, isn''t it too late?!"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in the main ship''s room.


    I haven¡¯t heard of it for years...


    But this voice, Quill will never forget.


    Back then, everyone worked together to make a living...It was the master of this voice. In a few words, everyone turned to each other, kicked him out of the game, and became the person targeted.


    It''s also because of him.


    All other civilizations were saved, and only the home planet of the Titan civilization was destroyed.


    It''s him, it''s him! it''s him.


    "Xu Lingjun!!"


    Quill gritted his teeth, but there was a sudden panic in his heart.


    The other party could directly interfere with his signal source, and uttered on his main frequency.


    Although Bluestar''s technology has been advancing rapidly over the years, it will never be possible to achieve this...unless...


    "Alert, hurry, alert, we may fall into the enemy''s trap."


    Quill exclaimed angrily.


    "late."


    Xu Lingjun''s voice sounded again, and this time, there was also an extremely harsh sound.


    Hundreds of warships, even the most precious legacy left after the destruction of the Titan civilization, the constant star battleship Eternal, were also forcibly imprisoned there.


    All the warships were immobile.


    No matter how urgently they manipulate it, it will be useless.


    The pitch-black universe suddenly brightened like daylight, densely packed, with layers of warships swarming up, besieged from all sides.


    A battleship was dispatched, and the military expenditures were almost an astronomical figure. Now, a total of 379 battleships have surrounded the Titan civilization.


    Coupled with the crazy absorption of the magnetic storm coil below, even the Eternal cannot escape the confinement...


    Faced with the countless pitch-black muzzles, it is difficult to even open the protective shield. With just one round of fire, I am afraid that all the lives of the entire Titan civilization will completely disappear in this universe.


    "Damn it, it''s a hit."


    By this time, Quill still didn''t understand. Although he had made multiple preparations, he was still fooled.


    That stupid pig-like fiend was still defeated by Xu Lingjun. Even the communication device was acquired by him. He even couldn¡¯t help wondering whether that fiend had surrendered to Xu Lingjun, otherwise, how could Xu Lingjun have it? Use which communicator?


    "Quil... long time no see."


    Xu Lingjun''s face appeared on the virtual panel of the Eternal, and smiled and said: "Even after escaping the galaxy, I still want to come back. Who gave you the courage...Is it true?"


    Quill said angrily: "Damn it, **** it, where did the fault go? The truth has already surrendered?"


    "He died. Before he died, he was considered to have made the final contribution to our Blue Star, and of course there are additional contributions, such as you."


    Xu Lingjun said: "I knew that your hatred for Blue Star would not be so easy to disappear. It was indeed a correct decision not to give up on hunting you down, although even I did not expect it to spend a lot of money in hunting down farts. No, you took the initiative to deliver it to the door."


    "Damn it, kill if you want, what is it?"


    Xu Lingjun asked: "I only want to ask you, who hid you back so that our human civilization could not find your remnants?"


    Quill sneered, "I''m sorry, I won''t tell you even if I die."


    "Well, then you go to die."


    Xu Lingjun waved his hand and said: "In the landing battle, remember that these warships will be our strategic resources in the future and should not be destroyed."


    "what?"


    Quill screamed out of voice.


    He originally thought that the other party was trying hard to lure the enemy to stop them deeply, in order to torture something from them.


    As long as he gritted his teeth, perhaps it might not be impossible to fight for the Titan civilization.


    But who knew that Xu Lingjun didn''t follow the routine at all...


    Just a question as a routine matter, and then he immediately wanted to destroy them.


    "Damn it~~, everyone, put on the individual combat equipment and fight with them!"


    Quill yelled angrily, but his screams could not conceal his loss, shock and despair... He knew that this time, he didn''t have any more vitality.


    And Xu Lingjun turned to look at the elite fighters behind him, and said with a serious face: "The Titans are the race with the strongest physical strength among the heavens and alien races. You have practiced martial arts for many years. This is the final assessment for you, go. Kill these Titans and let the entire galaxy know that Blue Star will get revenge if there is any grudge, and will never show mercy!"


    "Yes~~!!!"


    Everyone should be.


    Over there, Han Yuncheng also wore a single-soldier skeleton armor, and sneered: "It''s a pity that I haven''t been able to fight this Quill before. Now I have this opportunity, Old Xu. I didn''t **** that fierceness before. Yours, this Quill is mine, and you are not allowed to grab it."


    "Do not worry."


    Xu Lingjun waved his hand and said with a smile: "Go, I know the strength of that kid very well, I believe it will be enough for you to enjoy!"


    "rush!"


    Under the leadership of Kanyun City, many soldiers from the Seven Kills Legion rushed towards the hundreds of warships.


    Now all functions of the battleship have been forcibly stopped. This is a real battle of trapped beasts. It is also the graduation exam arranged by Xu Lingjun for them. Only by surviving this battle can you become the best Blue Star warrior!


    Xu Lingjun didn''t make a move.


    He just watched the human warriors wearing combat equipment, forcibly breaking through the door of the enemy battleship, and fighting with the Titans at close range.


    You know, before Xu Lingjun''s rise, the Titans were the warriors that caused human headaches the most, and only the most powerful warriors could contend... it even took several people to contend.


    But now, human beings are actually facing these Titan alien races, and the single combat not only does not fall short, but is more victorious.


    Regretful Yuncheng even approached Quill directly.


    In the surging blood, he took the initiative to crash into him.


    This is a dead end battle, a battle between trapped beasts, and the Titan Alien race has exploded with more than 200% of its own combat power, but unfortunately... this can''t change their lives.


    "Really I''m here to interrogate you? Stupid, if it weren''t for your battleship, I would be lazy to spend so much with you."


    Xu Lingjun glanced at the battleship Eternal.


    The towering hull of tens of thousands of feet is like a steep mountain. Com is so solemn and majestic even in the universe!


    And the cruelty full of cold metal light, but it makes people awe, afraid to get closer...


    Constant star battleship!


    Blue Star has never owned a constant-star battleship. In fact, the reason why Xu Lingjun specially lays down the sky and the earth, and uses green leaves to lure the Titan civilization with communication devices, is for this constant-star battleship Eternal!


    In the end, Blue Star''s background is too shallow, and the long war has consumed too much of their resources. Although they are now rich, the consumption of resources by the whole people has increased to an even more alarming level.


    They really don''t have the money to build such a majestic warship. Since they can''t build it, they can only take it.


    To know¡­


    This constant star battleship was built to deal with the destruction of the planet and the entire clan to flee. Although it cannot accommodate a whole civilization, it is not a problem to take away all its elites.


    No such majestic thing can be seen on the battlefield. If the attack is really strong, even if Blue Star can win this battleship, the price it will pay will be great!


    but now.


    The traps arranged in advance use the magnetism of the surrounding universe to forcibly control its power source, in order to harvest this constant star battleship.


    Now Blue Star is about to usher in an unprecedented strong enemy...


    This constant star battleship is perfect for fighting the enemy.


    As for who actually protected the Titan civilization, Xu Lingjun naturally wanted to know.


    But does he need to be interrogated?


    There are still at least a million people remaining in the Titan civilization...So many people, whether it is materials, weapons, or even battleships, will fall into his hands later.


    At that time, it will be a **** or a ghost, and are you afraid that you won''t be able to find it out?


    High-speed text hand type I can give all things the source chapter list https://

 Chapter 601： Isnt this reasonable?

    Three days of fierce battle.


    The Titan civilization was completely destroyed...For them, this was a mortal battle. It fell into the enemy''s plan and was forcibly disarmed of all weapons and the control rights of the battleship.


    In comparison, human warriors are fully armed.


    Although it is training soldiers, if too many die, I am afraid that even Xu Lingjun can''t help but feel distressed.


    Therefore, each of these warriors carried a powerful Thunder Light Rune Gun. This gun was a weapon constructed by combining immortal means and technology. If they were caught off guard, even the Titans could hardly resist the power of a single shot.


    But although this battle was to destroy the Titans, the Titans are now the turtles in the urn and cannot escape. Therefore, Xu Lingjun hopes that they can defeat these enemies with their own strength.


    This firearm is only the ultimate life-saving means, if it is used, it will definitely be punished when it goes back.


    But with the final reliance, the Blue Star soldiers marched forward with great momentum...


    Especially in Hanyun City, he didn''t retreat, and he defended more than three hundred moves with Quill, and finally screwed off his head abruptly.


    Even the lord of their civilization died tragically.


    Morale plummeted after that...


    In just three days, with the exception of the Titans hiding in secret corners, almost 90% of the Titans have all died in the hands of the Blue Star Warriors.


    Extinction!


    However, even if they did such a cruel thing, everyone at Blue Star was full of indignation. Recalling the countless battles in the past, these Titan giants always rushed to the forefront, and they had thick skins, and they often came close to humans.


    After more than a hundred years, although it was only used as a weapon for others, if the many heroic spirits sacrificed by the Blue Star warriors in the past hundred years, I am afraid that at least two of them are due to these Titan giants.


    Just thinking about it this way, they didn''t even feel any pity.


    After occupying all the battleships and the only constant star main ship.


    It is conceivable that the remaining Titans will not escape the snare...


    At this point, mankind finally won a complete victory.


    Xu Lingjun nodded in satisfaction, leaving Yun City to clean up the battlefield.


    And he took the battleship and flew towards the secret realm inside the blue star.


    Over the years, the development of science and technology...the updating of battleships is also frequent, and now it only takes more than two hours.


    Xu Lingjun had already returned to the secret realm.


    Lu''er had been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing Xu Lingjun coming back, she stepped forward and asked, "How''s it going?"


    "Everything went well, the Titan civilization has been completely destroyed, and we also got an extra constant star battleship."


    Even if Xu Lingjun has an extraordinary temperament, he still can¡¯t help but be delighted... You know, the reason why a constant-star battleship is not a main ship on the battlefield is because of the vast resources required to build a constant-star battleship. , Almost exceed the upper limit of a planet!


    Therefore, the constant star battleship is the foundation of a civilization, and it must be looted and unknown how many civilization planets can there be enough resources to build such a warship that can continue civilization.


    "This time it''s really thanks to you, Luye."


    Xu Lingjun said gratefully: "If it weren''t for your demon power, I am afraid that I would not be able to use this communication device, and I would not be able to let the enemy run into my trap. It would be so easy to win."


    "I didn''t expect that this fierce reality would mix with the Titans."


    Luye was not as happy as Xu Lingjun...


    On the contrary, between the eyebrows, there is a lot of worry.


    Xu Lingjun asked, "Worry about your fellow clan?"


    Green Leaf hummed softly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s better to think about it. I just left the secret realm and went to the universe. Although separated by the battleship, I can feel the aura between the sky and the earth. It seems that the spirit of the world has changed greatly. The aura I swallowed over the years has been vomited out."


    Luye said: "It''s not surprising that Blue Star has no technology. We are all cultivating monsters. Why are they exhausted... It''s not because there are too many monsters at level 12. They have survived for more than a thousand years, every day. Swallowing the aura, almost everyone is a walking aura for so many years. It can be said that their existence is the direct reason that brought Blue Star to the edge of destruction."


    Speaking of this, her eyes were quite uncomfortable.


    The behavior of these monster beasts is indeed not authentic. They brought the blue star to the point of being destroyed, and then slapped the fart~ the stock went away. Now that the blue star has finally recovered its vitality, and she does not know how much it took to let the monster beast. Growing up to this stage.


    But they came back shamelessly, wanting to monopolize the Blue Star again.


    "Don''t be angry, you might as well think about it."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "Just one murderer has caused such a big change in the world. I don''t know how many people of your clan still have? If they all die in our Blue Star...huh...this is not coming back to monopolize the blue. Xing, this is coming back to give us a big gift. The combination of the old and new Blue Star''s aura will definitely make Blue Star a new holy land!"


    He sighed: "This is really a surprise. You know, I predicted that the Blue Star could become a Level 3 civilization in at least a hundred years, but now it seems that with the help of these monsters, the external force is greatly improved. This time will definitely be greatly reduced."


    "Don''t underestimate these people, the fierce strength is not weak, but in the group of monsters back then, it is far from the top."


    With a little worry in Luye''s voice, he said: "They can almost destroy the entire world, and their strength is evident... If you look down on them too much, be careful to make the entire Blue Star..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t underestimate them. Besides, isn''t there you? I just want to consult with you about the strength of these monsters."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "If you talk about age, I am afraid that you are much older than all of them. You should know the details of all of them? With you, I can naturally know myself and the enemy. With mental arithmetic and unintentional, if this cannot be won, then I will be the master of this blue star in vain."


    "This point is clear, but because it is clear, I don''t want you to be too careless. You don''t understand their power. Your Immortal Dao technique is indeed very powerful, but their demon abilities may not be inferior to them. Each one has survived for more than a thousand years...Xu Lingjun, don''t be careless."


    Luye said earnestly: "I know the details of these monsters, but after all, they have left this planet and have gone to the outer universe for hundreds of years. Maybe a lot of them have died, but if they don¡¯t die, there will definitely be many new changes. So you can believe what I say, but you can¡¯t believe it all, otherwise it¡¯s easy to be caught off guard by the enemy."


    "I see."


    After that, Luye told Xu Lingjun everything she knew.


    In a sense, her age is actually longer than those monsters.


    But because the vegetation becomes a spirit, it is not comparable to a beast. At that time, it was just a little bit of spiritual knowledge. Not to mention that it can be moved at any time by the body now, and it can''t even move. It is only a superficial impression of the things of the year.


    Therefore, for those monsters, all she knows is their body, age, etc...


    But these are already very important messages for Xu Lingjun.


    After all, monsters, knowing the body, can know their style and type... just like fierce, but the snow ape is formed, so it is infinitely powerful and has a violent temperament.


    The nature is hard to hide.


    This is their biggest weakness.


    Just listening, Xu Lingjun''s expression couldn''t help becoming serious.


    He has already understood the strength of the monster beast through fierce trueness, even if he is stronger, he is confident that he can defeat these people...


    But he really didn''t expect that there were so many monsters.


    The green leafy forest always talked about it for a long time.


    I haven''t finished talking...


    There are so many, I am afraid that they add up to over a hundred.


    Moreover, all kinds of monsters become spirits, and their strengths are definitely different...If these people return at the same time, for the current Blue Star, it may not be a disaster!


    "But you don''t need to worry too much. When they left, they had a big fight. Although they all wanted to leave, they all wanted to go to different places. So these monsters did not gather in groups, but they were separate. Scattered...in groups..."


    Luye said: "This time you didn''t even use the outside blockade, so you just won the fiendishness. If you want to come, even if there are a few more people, it won''t be troublesome for you, right?"


    Her meaning is obvious.


    The monsters are not in contact with each other. Although the fierce is dead, no one knows how he died... They can completely repeat the same tricks.


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "It''s a good way, but right now, I have better weapons to use."


    "What weapon?"


    "When I just listened to you, I received a message from the old city. They received battleships and supplies from the Titan Civilization, and then they found old millet jade rice in it!"


    Xu Lingjun said: "Milan jade rice is a special product of the Yalin civilization, and it is also their staple food. It has a delicious taste and an amazing yield. But over the years, as the exchange star has become more and more prosperous, the millet jade rice has become popular in almost all civilizations. Yes, including our Blue Star also planted a lot of millet rice, so just from this thing, it is really impossible to find out who gave this food to Titan civilization."


    He sneered and said: "Unfortunately, the appetites of the people of Titan civilization are too big to eat, so those who sheltered them at the beginning were reluctant to give them too much good food. They gave them old millet and jade rice, this millet jade rice. It¡¯s been several years since other civilizations had just obtained these seeds at that time, and who could produce so many old grains at once, besides the Yalin civilization, who else?"


    "Are you going to retaliate against them?"


    "If you don''t hit them hard, I''m sorry for their fooling!"


    Xu Lingjun sneered and got up, just about to leave... but suddenly remembered something, and sighed softly.


    Smiled at Luye and said, "I am getting busier and busier now. I finally saw you once, but I said it was all about business. Come over and let me hug me. Would you like to stay with you next time?"


    Luye smiled sweetly when he heard the words, trot a few steps, and plunged into Xu Lingjun''s arms.


    It rubbed **** his chest a few times...


    Smelling the familiar smell, an unprecedented sense of satisfaction came to my heart.


    Seven days later.


    Yalin civilization.


    Although the planet is no longer in danger of being destroyed, almost all the buildings on the planet''s surface were destroyed when civilization was rebuilt.


    After several years of reconstruction, but still has not yet fully restored the view...


    In fact, this is why many civilizations dare not provoke Blue Star.


    Over the years, because of planetary reconstruction, all resources and focus have been placed on people¡¯s livelihood, and technology has hardly increased.


    On the contrary, Blue Star, who has received so many benefits from the sky, has hardly stagnated in his improvement over the years.


    It''s not stupid to go from one to the other... Behind it is the multiplication of a whole civilization.


    If you can''t do it, it''s better to consider peace as the most important thing.


    Therefore.


    When Moro learned of the visit of Xu Lingjun, the lord of the Blue Star Civilization, he even brought three planetary battleships with him.


    The coming is menacing, and the hostility is obvious, but only three planetary battleships may not be enough to destroy the Yalin Civilization... This has made Moro give birth to a little luck.


    "It''s better not to fight, or not to fight."


    He sighed faintly and thought to himself.


    Although Xu Lingjun came with bad intentions, Moruo still treated each other with courtesy.


    Treating those warships as nothing, just treat them as ordinary ceremonial ships and introduce them into the space station... Moro personally greeted Xu Lingjun.


    The two went into the hall.


    Take a seat and serve tea.


    Moruo asked, "Xing Master Xu came to see me. It seems that he has gone to the Palace of the Three Treasures for nothing."


    Xu Lingjun said bluntly: "I''m here for the Titans."


    "No way, I had a very good personal relationship with Naquel at the beginning. He asked me. I really can''t control him. I had to borrow some warships and supplies from him to let him leave the galaxy... From then on, he would not enter the eyes of Star Master Xu. "


    No evidence is needed.


    Since the other party had said this, he obviously had some key evidence.


    If he continues to deny it, it will only show that Moro''s style is too low...


    It would be better to admit it generously.


    "You have caused me great trouble."


    Xu Lingjun sighed: "Star Lord Moro, you should know the hostility of the Titan civilization to us... You saved him, in a sense is an enemy of me."


    "But I really don''t intend to be an enemy of Blue Star, otherwise I won''t drive them out of the galaxy, but will quietly digest this power."


    "This is also the reason why my Blue Star has never been crushed by a large army. Blue Star has revenge. If you are really hostile to me, it is not just me who came here today."


    Xu Lingjun said: "But you did cause us great trouble. From this point of view, I actually have to compensate for this trip!"


    "You can talk, it''s okay."


    Moro breathed a sigh of relief and smiled: "This matter is indeed mine. A dilemma is between public and private. Instead, Blue Star has become a victim. You can tell me what you need."


    "My request is very simple!"


    Xu Lingjun said sternly: "The Titan army is very hostile to my Blue Star, and they will definitely want revenge... If his army is crushed, it will indeed be a big disaster for my Blue Star."


    Moro said: "This is impossible. They have already left Blue Star, and before leaving, I warned him not to enter the Milky Way again."


    "You underestimate hatred."


    Xu Lingjun said: "My condition is that I ask you Yalin Civilization to send millions of troops to cooperate with warships of this size to be stationed in the outer ring of my Blue Star and guard my Blue Star!"


    Moro looked shocked and was about to speak.


    Xu Lingjun said: "Of course, the main defense is the Titans. After all, the surrounding civilizations of Blue Star are all friendly civilizations. The enemies have been almost killed by us. If there are more enemies, it must be the Titan civilization. Therefore, letting you help to garrison is mainly to guard against the Titan civilization. This is also the bane you left behind. It is up to you to solve it. This request should be very reasonable, right?"


    High-speed text hand type I can give all things the source chapter list https://

 Chapter 602： Conceited

    Let us send soldiers to help you defend the Blue Star?


    Moro couldn''t help laughing...


    It is indeed a very reasonable request, but is Xu Lingjun too unrealistic?


    He smiled silently: "Xinglord Xu, it''s rare that you have the intention to solve this problem peacefully. My Yalin Civilization is also truly apologetic, as long as your request is not too excessive, even if you pay for some advanced technology..."


    "I don''t lack that thing."


    Xu Lingjun waved his hand and said: "We have obtained so many technologies from you before, and we have not yet fully grasped it. Your technology and R&D are only for us to inspire and improve. We cannot be completely in yours. R&D on the basis of this will limit our growth...so the technological help is limited."


    "Your statement is indeed very reasonable, and your demands are normal, but can it be said that if the Titan civilization does not invade the Blue Star, our Yalin civilization will protect your Blue Star? And in terms of military expenditure, how should we calculate it?"


    Xu Lingjun said: "Of course you are responsible for it!"


    "We leave people, we pay money, and then there is no time limit to protect your Blue Star? Master Xu, don''t have such a good dream."


    "Twenty years, within twenty years, no matter whether the Titan civilization comes or not, you can retreat freely. The military expenditure of the army of one million in twenty years is indeed amazing, but the supplies and materials you provide to the Titan civilization are also quite expensive. Right? Why, be willing to them, not willing to us?"


    "Ten years, at most ten years, military expenses are at your own expense, and the Blue Star is protected by me!"


    Seeing that Moro could repay the money on the spot, he did not hesitate.


    Xu Lingjun thought for a while, ten years...in fact, it is almost the same.


    He nodded and said: "Ten years are okay, but within my ten years, whether it is Titan civilization or any other enemy''s attack, your Yalin civilization will have to bear it alone. This is my final bottom line and cannot be changed. !"


    Moro nodded and said, "No problem."


    There is really no problem.


    Since the establishment of the Mutual Aid Association that year, it has been less than ten years... but it will not be long.


    Has war broke out over the years?


    The alien races of the heavens that were once enemies with Blue Star have been wiped out by Blue Star.


    The rest, such as Frost Civilization, etc., have now formed an alliance with Xu Lingjun... and until now, there is hidden meaning to be led by them.


    fighting?


    What can be the war?


    After so many years of peace, can there be strong powers beyond the galaxy to rival Blue Star, or even a strong one who surpasses Blue Star to come to Blue Star, right?


    Impossible...impossible...


    Moro nodded and said, "After ten years, we will retreat."


    "Thank you."


    Xu Lingjun stood up, with a kind smile on his face, and said, "I don¡¯t have a close relationship with that Quill, but I can see his nature. This is not a patient person. If he wants to do something to Blue Star Xu Lingjun admires him for being so responsible for ten years."


    "polite."


    Between the two sides, the atmosphere suddenly became peaceful.


    Moro was secretly complacent that the strength of the Yalin civilization was not the strongest among the civilizations, but it was better than the strong economic foundation, especially after the prosperity of the exchange star, they may be regarded as a civilization second only to the blue star.


    It''s just paying some money. As for the millions of troops, they are raised everywhere, at the door of Blue Star''s house... In a sense, isn''t it also a trust in our Yalin civilization?


    Hmm, the loss is only money, but once this is over, he will invest in weapons to help Titan Civilization deal with Blue Star.


    Even if he finds trouble in the future, he is not afraid...I have already paid the compensation, why do you hold on to this matter? At that time Xu Lingjun would not have a good episode.


    And Xu Lingjun''s heart is also secretly complacent, does this mean he has found a free thug for himself?


    How do they know that the Titan civilization will never come.


    Thanks to fierceness.


    He not only sacrificed himself, fulfilled the aura of Blue Star, but also allowed them to get the key to communicate with Titan civilization.


    Only in this way could Xu Lingjun and the others introduce the Titan Civilization into the Pole Star Battlefield inside Blue Star, and digest them directly inside...


    Who could find out that there was a silent war inside Blue Star, which was completely over in just a few days?


    It also helped us get a powerful fleet that is strong enough to challenge any civilization for free.


    Millions of troops, equipped with warships.


    Even if it is stronger than those monsters, I believe it is absolutely impossible to ignore it...


    Before that, he didn''t know the origin of the enemy, and only then did the murderer escape in.


    Now that they know their details, and with the assistance of Green Leaf, they want to come in again?


    Okay... Let''s pass the Yalin Civilization first.


    For ten years, these monsters didn''t look like patient people, how could they endure it for ten years?


    The two masters of civilization, each carrying ghosts, laughed sweetly at each other, and the atmosphere suddenly became harmonious.


    Under the guidance of Star Lord Moro, His Majesty Xu Lingjun personally visited many landscapes of the Yalin Civilization, such as the Rainbow Stage, Yunsheng Bridge, and ten thousand mu of jade fields... and also personally went off and planted a few millet jade rice.


    The talks between the two parties ended successfully in a friendly and harmonious atmosphere.


    Finally, Xu Lingjun embarked on the way back with many gifts given by Star Master Moro, as well as the verbal agreement of mutual assistance and mutual benefit between the two stars.


    Back to the battleship.


    When the curvature engine was activated, the speed of the latest starship suddenly increased. It seemed that the change from large to small was completed in an instant, and it had disappeared.


    "Unexpectedly, even the time and space jumps have been developed, Blue Star... terrible."


    Moro, who was monitoring the whole process, couldn''t help but sighed slightly. Fortunately, Xu Lingjun was a good talker. Otherwise, if the war happened together and there was only one Blue Star civilization, although he was jealous, he was not afraid of it.


    I was afraid that those other civilizations would take the opportunity to please the Blue Star and beat the Water Dog, and then their Yalin civilization could not be able to support it.


    "Go and fetch my dragon soldier talisman, and then call General Zola over."


    Regarding the previous agreement with Xu Lingjun, he had no intention of breaking the contract...not only that, he also planned to send the most elite fighters, so that he could also show his strength against the Blue Star at close range.


    Let Blue Star see their strength, and maybe the two sides will be able to forge a deeper alliance at that time.


    Thinking of his pride, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    Just a few hours.


    Xu Lingjun had already returned to the Polar Star battlefield and entered the Blue Star through the star ring.


    This time and again, the speed is extremely fast.


    Until now, the battlefield has not been cleaned up...especially there are too many lock items on the constant star battleship. This is the last treasure of the Titan civilization, and all the most advanced technologies are used on it.


    If Bluestar can unlock all these technological locks.


    At that time, not only did Blue Star get a free constant-star battleship, but also all the most advanced technology of the Titan civilization could be in its hands.


    This is also the main reason why Xu Lingjun didn''t have the idea of ??playing Yalin Civilization Technology.


    You know, the Titan civilization is actually the most suitable way for level 3 civilization to strengthen itself and merge technology.


    Therefore, their technology is of greatest help to Bluestar.


    Eat inside and eat outside.


    How many times this wave has been won, even Xu Lingjun himself is not clear.


    And he just came here...


    Regretful Yuncheng came over quickly, saw Xu Lingjun, and exclaimed: "Old Xu, you just came, and there are many other things to leave to you. I can''t do it... I can''t hold it anymore."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xu Lingjun''s eyes fell behind Kanyun City, and he was surprised: "Constipation?"


    "What are you talking about? The spirits of the world are surging during this period, don''t you feel it?"


    Regretful Yuncheng shook his head and said: "I have been feeling the saturation of my body these days, and I am going to break through... It''s strange, why the aura is so strong, Li Jingjun has gone to retreat, and it is said that I have realized it. Now, 30% of people have broken through the current realm one after another, and I will also break through now."


    "so much?"


    Xu Lingjun knew in his heart that this might be the blessing left by Xiujin after his death.


    The aura has not completely spread at this time, and because the Seven Kills Legion is near the secret realm, it is the person who senses this aura first, and this is how good fortune...


    After these auras have completely diffused, then not only the surrounding areas of the secret realm, but even the entire Blue Star can have a great blessing. Although it is not comparable to the people of the Seven Kills Legion, it is definitely far stronger than it is now. On a lot.


    And it didn''t stop there. When Xu Lingjun left, Xiaoyun and the others had gone into retreat.


    Nobita originally wanted to find Xu Lingjun to be close, but he fainted after not taking a few steps... It was the closest to the fierce corpse, and it was directly drunk. It has not yet woken up yet. After waking up, I am afraid that his strength will also be reduced. There will be a great improvement.


    Just one fierce, even made the entire Blue Star have different degrees of evolution.


    If there are a few more.


    If Xu Lingjun was still jealous before, now I can''t help but secretly look forward to it. If we kill a few more monsters and let their bodies gasify at Blue Star, then Blue Star won''t be able to ascend as a whole?


    At the very least, helping Bluestar break through the level 3 civilization is nothing to say.


    "Unexpectedly, I originally thought it had accumulated for at least a hundred years, but suddenly there was such a great destiny."


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said: "I really can''t think of it... OK, you go to retreat, and leave it to me next."


    Regrettably, Yuncheng seemed to be really unable to stand it anymore.


    He patted Xu Lingjun on the shoulder, and then ran away quickly.


    Xu Lingjun entered the Eternal, and looked at the many scientific and technical personnel who were carrying out internal transformation, cutting and technical analysis inside.


    Wang Qingya is at the very beginning. At this time, she is wearing a white scientific research coat. She outlines her slender waist and legs. Her dark hair is casually draped over her shoulders. Touching style.


    Woman thirty, graceful and prosperous.


    Although Wang Qingya is in her early thirties, her face has almost solidified as long as she was a few years ago in cultivating Immortal Taoism...


    Those tens of thousands of styles and emotions cannot be told to others.


    She turned her head and saw Xu Lingjun with a pleasant smile on her face. She walked over and smiled: "Why, your Majesty, do you have any instructions?"


    "Of course, you don''t have to be too tired, don''t you know? Your body is not only yours alone, but I will punish you severely if you are tired."


    "Do not worry."


    Wang Qingya glanced around the many resolved technologies around, and exclaimed: "Although the technology of Titan Civilization is remarkable, they obviously did not expect that their constant star battleship would one day fall into the hands of others, so It''s just some ordinary encryption. You can unlock all these passwords in just a few days, and then we Bluestar will have the real final trump card."


    "This is not a hole card, it can only be regarded as our trump card on the battlefield."


    Xu Lingjun said: "It''s mainly the technology of the Titan civilization. They are good at individual combat, individual soldier systems... Don''t you always say that research has fallen into a bottleneck? Relying on the Mark series simply cannot support subsequent research. It just happens to be dozing off. Got a pillow."


    Wang Qingya nodded, her bright face full of confidence and calmness.


    She smiled and said: "I don''t know what specific standards are needed for Blue Star to evolve to level 3 civilization, but there is one thing I can be sure of, and that is that technology will never hold you back, waiting for you to develop martial arts. After reaching the corresponding standard, the technology has definitely already passed this standard line."


    "I''m satisfied with this sentence, after all... martial arts is also very fast."


    Xu Lingjun''s Xindao had a fierce life this time, it was a great opportunity to directly raise the big standard of Blue Star''s martial arts and immortal Tao.


    Although he won for the Blue Star for ten years.


    But in fact, apart from the unknowing Moruo, whether it was Xu Lingjun or Luye, they all knew...the monsters would definitely not last ten years.


    Knowing that the home planet is still alive, they will definitely come back as soon as possible to plunder and regain their homes.


    The war has come...


    What he needs to do is to take advantage of this opportunity to maximize Blue Star''s force.


    If Blue Star becomes a Level 3 civilization, then all civilizations in the entire galaxy will become Blue Star¡¯s family members.


    He can stand upright and command all civilizations to attack these monsters in groups...


    Level 12 monster?


    You are a level 14 monster. When I come to my Blue Star, I want you to kneel and sing to conquer. Incidentally, I have to squeeze the last drop of oil and water on your body.


    Chat with Wang Qingya for a while...


    Then transmit part of the information to her.


    It was the introduction that Luye had previously provided to him about the identities, details and strength of the monster beasts.


    And what he needed Wang Qingya to do was to use the shortest possible time to research out weapons that were targeted at these monsters.


    Xu Lingjun is very strong.


    No matter how powerful a monster beast is, Xu Lingjun is not afraid of it at all.


    But the enemy is the enemy of Blue Star. No matter how strong Xu Lingjun is, can he kill all the enemies by himself?


    What is needed is the overall strength!


    High-speed text hand type I can give all things the source chapter list https://

 Chapter 603： The monster is coming

    Two months later.


    The army of Yalin civilization has arrived...


    After all, there was a period of stability for the first ten years, and Moro couldn''t even think of the current Blue Star surroundings, and there would be any troublesome alien races from the heavens looking for Blue Star.


    Now it is Blue Star who does not trouble them, and they are about to burn the incense to celebrate.


    In this case...sending troops to Blue Star, in a sense, didn''t it give them a chance to make friends with Blue Star?


    Then follow the specifications that should be there, or even the more luxurious specifications, so that Bluestar can see their sincerity, and let Bluestar know the truth in the future, and I am embarrassed to talk to them again.


    As for their arrival, Xu Lingjun naturally held an extremely welcoming attitude.


    According to the previous agreement, part of the space of the star ring was given up for them to station.


    And he personally went to greet him, and gave the greatest courtesy to the generals who came.


    After all, this is their first line of defense, and the courtesy and gratitude they should have are still needed...


    Xu Lingjun is indeed very grateful to them.


    Then, Xu Lingjun fell into busy affairs again.


    Although Qingxue had helped, but the death of the murderous real slowly had a great impact on the entire Blue Star.


    According to Luye, Yuzhen has lived at Blue Star for more than 1,500 years.


    And in these thousand years of time, he passively instinctively absorbed the aura from the beginning, and then gradually became stronger, swallowing the surrounding aura like a whale swallowing the sea.


    In addition, for so many years, he left Blue Star to wander into outer space.


    Its devouring spirit has never stopped.


    But now that as he died, all the aura he consumed was released in a burst of brain...


    It can almost be said that it has benefited the entire Blue Star.


    In the beginning, it was only the monster beasts in the secret realm and the soldiers of the Seven Kills Army who received the first wave of bonuses.


    Regrettably, Yuncheng relied on this opportunity to directly and forcibly break through the realm of good fortune, becoming the first person to reach the highest realm in martial arts.


    So far...In the true sense of his strength, whether in realm or combat effectiveness, it has completely surpassed those old predecessors who have been stuck in the realm of good fortune for many years.


    Li Jingjun is now taking a path similar to Xu Lingjun, and he is only one step away from the realm of Divine Soul.


    The high-end combat power is finally no longer just Xu Lingjun alone.


    And as this aura gradually spread over the entire Blue Star, the first batch of students who were good fortune had even surpassed Yuan Ying, and there were more signs of stepping into the realm of Huashen.


    The army has been fully armed by force, and today''s individual combat capability seems to be much stronger than that of the elite special forces in the past.


    This was supposed to be the combat power that Blue Star could only achieve after twenty years...


    But it was just a fierce death, but he forcibly condensed twenty years of life directly into one year.


    In the past year, many things have happened within the entire Bluestar.


    For example, Li Lei formally took over as the supreme lord of Sun Moon Mingzong... His strength at the summit of Guiyuan was no longer inferior to that of the former Sect Master Tomorrow.


    Zong Xiaoping officially became the president of the Imperial Capital Martial Arts Association.


    It was just that the previous martial arts association has now become a specialist department responsible for statistical contributions and exchange of martial arts.


    Of course, this has nothing to do with his friendship with Xu Lingjun...His personal ability also fully assumes this responsibility.


    Guo Zheng is not good at martial arts, but his talent in business is quite remarkable. Although Wang Tiancheng has crushed him fiercely, Xu Lingjun prefers his father Wang to exploit those foreign civilizations.


    Therefore, the internal minister of commerce has now belonged to Guo Zheng.


    Gu Xi also left the Seven Kills Corps and landed as the president of the Tianji Military Region.


    The younger generation gradually stepped onto the table.


    The increase in Blue Star''s strength can be said to be changing with each passing day, and the development of martial art and immortality has reached an extremely astonishing level.


    Until now...


    The physical fitness of school-age children is also better than one year, and its overall quality is completely different from that of a few years ago.


    Those three or five-year-old children can already gather spiritual energy into their bodies spontaneously.


    Square Dance has long since retired from Blue Star, replaced by the Elder Sword Dance Troupe...


    Competitive programs such as races and long jumps have also been cancelled.


    No way, per capita is superhuman, how can you compare?


    Just counting the participating members can make people collapse...On the contrary, those sports events such as martial arts have become popular throughout the Blue Star.


    Everyone is martial.


    Everyone is like a dragon.


    For this, Xu Lingjun also made several trips to the secret realm. After all, Yuzhen can be regarded as a member of the monster beast. He is the enemy and cannot be grateful, so convey this gratitude to those monsters in the secret realm.


    Two years.


    As far as Blue Star is concerned, it has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The internal changes have almost undergone a renewal...


    This is nothing unusual, even on the exchange star, the strength of the blue star people who go out to play is getting stronger and stronger.


    No one doubted the monster beast''s body, after all, Xiuzhen sneaked into the Blue Star quietly.


    Ru Xiuzhen took the initiative to send them, and died after contributing a lot of aura...Even the battle location was specially selected in the secret realm, so that no one could notice it.


    Such thoughtful good fortune is not always available.


    Therefore, those outsiders only think that human beings have accumulated so much in these years, and the speed of progress has been much faster than they thought.


    In private, the attitudes of many civilizations towards Blue Star went from being wary of competition at the beginning, to joint development later to the present proactive friendship...


    Blue Star is destined to become the first level 3 civilization.


    They are also destined to have their tail wings...As long as they are not stupid, they naturally don''t dare to offend the Blue Stars.


    As a result, these Blue Star people who had just walked out of Blue Star were surprised to find that their chests hadn''t stood up yet, but their waists were bent down first.


    From the beginning, only access to the exchange star''s rising and rising experience, to the Frost Civilization, Yuanling Civilization, Blood Eye Civilization and other major civilizations successively opened the tour permissions to the Blue Star... allowing the Blue Star people to enter and play.


    Moruo was secretly thankful for his wiseness, and did not refuse Xu Lingjun''s request.


    More than one-fifth of ten years passed in the blink of an eye...Unsurprisingly, Blue Star has been calm for the past two years.


    Although the maintenance cost of these more than one million soldiers and hundreds of warships is extremely high, it is just a little money spent. Money...In many cases, it is actually the least valuable thing.


    You must know that although the Blue Star soldiers retreated enough space, the contact between Chen Bing and the Blue Star was naturally inevitable.


    Even when the Blue Star celebrates New Year.


    The three big iron walls are all festooned...There was no such custom on the battlefield, but since Xu Lingjun took over as the lord of Blue Star, there has been no war outside Blue Star.


    So they also relax a lot.


    Not to mention that there is now an extra layer of protection. Therefore, the nine commanders at that time also specially invited the fighters of the Yalin civilization to spend the Spring Festival with them.


    The Yalin civilization does not say about the year.


    It has gained a lot of insight...Even talented fighters also performed a few shows specially, and won full applause.


    Over the years, the two sides held goodwill, but they concluded a deep friendship.


    They don¡¯t know how to calculate from the top, anyway, it will not affect the establishment of diplomatic relations with them...More Marry into Blue Star.


    For these things, Moro naturally understood very well.


    He didn''t stop him...In a sense, because of this incident, the relationship between their Yalin Civilization and the Blue Star Civilization has become the closest of the many civilizations.


    It is even more intimate than Yuanling civilization. It is said that the Jiuxin Star Master often comes to His Majesty Xu Lingjun, but Xu Lingjun treats her with courtesy and never acts excessively.


    Hmm, what was originally a very bad thing, but now by chance, it turned around and turned into a very good thing.


    He is naturally happy to see it happen.


    At the moment, another 300,000 troops were added.


    Ten more Sovereign-class warships and 50 Dreadnought-class warships were sent to show their sincerity.


    In the blink of an eye, another year passed.


    The Yalin Iron-Blooded Corps is usually prohibited by orders and strict military orders.


    Now after the strict daily training, the military spirit has also fluctuated slightly...


    Or look forward to it?


    Without him...


    Calculating the time, Blue Star''s annual Spring Festival seems to be approaching again.


    The circulation of the four seasons is actually not unique to the blue star. After all, they all draw temperature from the sun. Depending on the distance and the structure of the planet, the climate also changes differently.


    But the basics are similar.


    But specially created a festival to welcome the arrival of spring... This is really unique.


    But I have to admit that they have a natural yearning for the lively and noisy festival every day in this bitter and cold place.


    "Counting the time, it''s time for the New Year, right?"


    Yalin Civilization Jagged Army Corps.


    Although everyone didn''t say it clearly, when they usually chatted, they would talk about this topic seemingly unintentionally.


    Compared to the Yalin civilization, where civilization is almost centralized to the extreme for survival, Blue Star, a civilization from another universe, their prosperous festivals and pure entertainment... all make them extremely yearning.


    "There are probably more than twenty days left. Hey, who knows the Blue Star calendar? What kind of lunar and solar calendars and what lunar calendars are divided into, which makes people confused."


    "That''s right, but fortunately, I made a boyfriend of Blue Star, and he taught me how to forget... Well, there are still twenty-seven days!"


    Several fighters of the Yalin civilization squatted under the shadow of the battleship, each secretly swallowing clouds and fog.


    Their civilization does not have as many recreational methods and fun things as Blue Star...


    Just like this cigarette, it has now swept the more than one million fighters, and the more than one million Yalin fighters have even driven the economy of the Blue Star Pole Star Battlefield.


    You can make money on the battlefield... It is said that after knowing this, the leaders are all dumbfounded.


    Just today.


    Several fighters each swallowed the clouds and fog.


    In the ear, a voice suddenly rang, and asked politely: "Hello, are you the life of Blue Star?"


    "No, we are from Yalin civilization."


    One of the warriors Wu basically answered, and then suddenly woke up...


    Wait a minute!


    This voice was transmitted through the translator, which means that the other party did not speak the native Yalin language.


    Is it Blue Star?


    And it''s not ordinary Blue Star language, but Old Blue Star language...


    If others can''t tell the difference, but these warriors of the Yalin civilization have been stationed here for more than three years, and they have had a lot of communication with Blue Star, so they can naturally distinguish these differences.


    However, no matter how the Yalin Iron-Blooded Corps and the Blue Star can make good relations, it is the time of ordnance training. In theory, the Blue Star people are not allowed to enter it rashly... Of course, they will not enter it rashly. After all, there will be prying eyes. He is suspected of secret warfare in Star Civilization.


    This voice...


    Everyone looked up.


    I was seeing a graceful girl wearing a fire-red velvet jacket with only the white part of her chest open.


    The girl¡¯s hair is like fire, falling down like a waterfall, but two headbands that look like ears bulge on the top of the head. The lower skirt is split, and the slender legs are looming in the skirt, which is more charming and moving. feel.


    Seeing everyone paying attention to her, she smiled slightly, showing two little tiger teeth, which was especially cute and playful.


    "You...you you you...how did you get in?"


    The standard blue star face and the right facial features make people feel particularly happy at first glance.


    But several people were on alert in an instant.


    Uki instinctively held the light energy gun on his waist and said, "Who are you?"


    Faced with a few people¡¯s guards, the girl didn¡¯t care, and said distressedly: "You guarded so tightly. I thought of many ways, but it seems impossible to go back to Blue Star without disturbing you... It feels like you are deliberate. It¡¯s the same against us, all of my methods have been defended by you. Behind this, someone must be giving you private lessons."


    Having said this, the young girl complained with an angry look on her face, "This fierce is really a bastard. He reminded us that Blue Star was back to life, but he did it after we arrived. What do you mean? Xiaozhen¡¯s development over the years? Does he want to become the master of the Blue Star but not? Has he asked us?"


    Obviously...


    Those who command the formation of these soldiers must be someone who knows them very well.


    Still have to think about it?


    You can guess it even if you think about it with your knees... This person must be fierce.


    That¡¯s right, I¡¯m afraid he really wants to become the new master of the Blue Star, and even wants to surpass all their monsters. Then he summoned them to come, but he took the lead and entered the Blue Star layout ahead of time. , And turned it into his strong fortress.


    Then, take advantage of the general trend to oppress them.


    Ah¡­¡­


    Unexpectedly, this dumb and brainless monkey has been wandering for hundreds of years, yet he has learned to be clever?


    But it''s a pity that there is no power, just relying on these miscellaneous fish and bird eggs, and delusional to suppress all of them?


    There was a bit of sarcasm in Firefox''s eyes.


    He smiled sweetly, but his words contained endless murderous intent.


    "As long as you obediently explain everything you know, maybe I can spare you a whole body."


    High-speed text hand type I can give all things the source chapter list https://

 Chapter 604： Who is responsible for such serious casualties?

    "Strange... It was not to deal with us, but to guard against the possible Titan civilization, so Chen Bing was outside the Blue Star? But if this is the case, why their formation just happened to change my thousands of forms. The technique is restrained, so I can''t get in easily? Could it be that the Titans also have any methods similar to my multi-faceted technique?"


    Firefox pulled his finger from the skull of the warrior of Yalin civilization.


    Licking off the white brains on the fingers...


    Just now, he had received the news he wanted.


    But these news made him even more confused.


    Not to deal with them?


    Then these methods...Why are they so targeted?


    Where is the sacred Titan civilization?


    Or should it be said that all of this is simply a fierce and imaginary array playing with the real thing?


    What this kid has always liked to do is to be clever and always complicate simple things... Now it is probably the same...


    Was pondering.


    Suddenly, the harsh sirens sounded throughout the fleet.


    "What? Am I exposed?"


    Firefox was taken aback, with a look of astonishment on his face, and then his eyes fell on the few corpses that were still twitching just now, and there was no sound at all at this moment.


    Suddenly, a huge sense of crisis surged in my heart.


    He hurriedly jumped up...


    In the next moment, those corpses burst open suddenly.


    The fiery fire, mixed with explosive shrapnel and blood foam, splashed in all directions.


    Blood foam is poisonous!


    Firefox just sniffed it lightly, and then he realized... I couldn''t help but secretly marvel, the strength of these fighters might be too insignificant in his opinion.


    But it was unexpected that they all had pacing bombs bound in their bodies. As the heart stopped beating, if there was no unique way to disarm the bombs, these corpses would explode and wipe out all the enemies.


    He didn''t expect for a moment that he was caught off guard.


    And this jump...


    The traces that had been painstakingly hidden before were immediately exposed.


    "Enemy attack!"


    "There is an enemy invading Blue Star...Alert, alert everyone!"


    "Start the protection program, quickly, everyone will enter the first-level combat readiness form!"


    The entire base moved quickly.


    this moment¡­


    The most well-trained fighters of Yalin Civilization armed the entire base to the teeth in the first time.


    And Firefox, in mid-air, instantly became the target of everyone.


    No order needed...


    The base''s instinctive defense system, countless missiles have directly named him.


    Before Firefox could react, it was already submerged under endless fireworks.


    "Unexpectedly, an enemy actually invaded Blue Star!"


    The Supreme Commander Zola had a look of surprise on his face. Obviously, he didn''t expect that, after only three years of stability, Blue Star actually ushered in an enemy...or even if it wasn''t an enemy, it had to be an enemy.


    The base detection system detected that seven pacing bombs had just exploded, which means that seven elite Yalin civilization fighters died tragically.


    Even if the murderer is Blue Star, this account must be cleared. After all, this is related to the dignity of the entire Yalin civilization.


    What''s more, although this murderer has a human form, he has a fiery red tail behind him... as if he is not a human being.


    Then there is no scruples about doing it.


    "Kill him!"


    Zola faintly ordered.


    Although the enemy was not the Titan civilization, they agreed to the Blue Star. As long as it was the enemy who had struck in the past ten years, they couldn''t let them go, let alone she killed their people.


    Under Zola''s orders, countless dazzling laser beams, cannonballs with a fiery tail, and a large number of weapons of mass destruction...in the future, all the escape directions of people will be completely locked.


    Immediately more fierce shelling hit the target.


    Under the lock of the thermal imager, no matter how much the other party hides and evades, they can''t escape the fate of the target.


    Never leave any luck to the enemy.


    Especially the enemy can sneak in silently for so long. The strength of a single body is definitely not general, it may be the best of a certain civilization.


    Therefore, Zola didn''t dare to underestimate any thoughts when he moved his hands.


    But after a long time...


    When the blazing fireworks dissipated.


    Everyone was stunned, looking at the scorched figure in the sky...


    At this time, the flaming red fur of Firefox had been burned by the artillery fire, exposing large areas of white skin.


    His body was also black and muddy, looking very embarrassed.


    But no injuries...


    Not even a trace of blood dripped out.


    At this moment, the only crimson all over his body...probably it was the beastly wild nature in his eyes.


    "This is my favorite fur. I have worn it for hundreds of years, but you ruined it for me."


    Firefox''s eyes were filled with endless anger. Looking at the numerous warriors of the Yalin civilization who quickly formed a defensive formation below, there was a gurgling sound deep in his throat.


    He paused word by word: "Don''t want to die so simply!"


    "Fire!"


    Zola didn¡¯t have time to listen to the other party¡¯s anger, taking advantage of his illness to kill him, although his heart was shocked, the other party was not hurt at all under such a fierce shelling... But since it is an enemy, then all they can do is take everything All of the ammunition was vented to the opponent''s body.


    But this time.


    With precautions, the Firefox is in the air, but it is more dexterous than the spirit bird.


    Dodge to avoid the dense rain of bullets, accompanied by a sharp scream.


    The blazing blood burst out from the Firefox body and rushed to the battleship closest to him... Just now, it was this battleship that hit his vital spot several times in succession.


    His clothes were damaged, and this battleship was indispensable.


    Boom~ boom~ boom~! !


    Firefox looked delicate and weak, but his body was as hard as stainless steel. It slammed into the warship hull, and was knocked out of a huge gap by him.


    A complete Dreadnought-class battleship equipped with extremely powerful force, even under the collision of the opponent, completely burst into a cluster of bright fireworks in the universe.


    This supernatural power...


    Everyone was stunned.


    "All the warships are scattered, launch laser light guns, lock the opponent''s trajectory, don''t let him accelerate!"


    Zola''s pupils suddenly shrank. Although he knew that the opponent came here alone, he must be dependent on it, but he really didn''t expect the opponent''s strength to be so strong... With just one impact, their Yalin civilization is comparable to each other. None of the above.


    Now hurriedly issue military orders loudly, change strategies, and never give the opponent a chance to get closer!


    "Hahahaha, it''s too late to regret it now, ruining my fur hatred, today I will make you pay the price."


    The sound of Firefox became sharper.


    After destroying one of the opponent''s battleships, several nearby battleships were destroyed one after another.


    It seemed that this was not enough to relieve the hatred, and he rushed into the crowd again, his hands were in the shape of claws, and there was a miserable howl wherever he passed.


    Although there is only one person, it is like entering the realm of no one to shuttle through thousands of troops.


    "Blocked, lock him up!"


    Zola didn''t panic and rejoiced, and sneered.


    The opponent is extremely strong, if he really wants to escape, he really has nothing to do...but now he rushes into the enemy''s formation to fight, as if to vent his hatred.


    Unfortunately, how did he know.


    On the battlefield, the field of vision is limited, and they can only see clearly what they see in front of them...Without the judgment of the overall situation, they can completely lay a net of heaven and earth on the periphery.


    When this person wants to leave, I''m afraid they will find that they have just been free to shuttle, but when they want to leave, it is already too late.


    No matter how powerful a strong man is, once he is trapped in an army, he is destined to live and die...it is nothing more than the sacrifice of the lives of soldiers.


    But at the moment, no matter how much sacrifice, is there any reason to let the other party go?


    Where Firefox could not see, the whole army moved.


    It is like a chain of iron ropes intertwined, completely locking the space for Firefox to escape.


    But in the eyes of Firefox, nothing has changed...


    Although these fighters are strong, it is difficult to have an enemy.


    "Fiercely!"


    He was furious, and every time he drank a dead word, a warrior of the Yalin civilization would die in his hands.


    Wherever he went, his fingertips were already covered with blood.


    It took more than an hour to kill...


    In this battle, all the warriors of the Yalin Civilization who were killed couldn''t help being shuddered.


    Until the fingertips feel aching.


    Firefox only vented a little bit of its nausea.


    Long howled: "Damn chores, grandma will wait a few days before coming back and tidy up you guys...hahahaha..."


    He jumped into the sky.


    But at the moment he just took off, countless light cables staggered across his head in an instant, forming a densely cut light net, covering it downward.


    "what?!"


    Where did Firefox expect this?


    Seeing that the escape route was completely locked, he roared angrily, his fangs stretched extremely long, and his entire face was almost in the shape of a beast, as if he had already gone all out!


    Five fingers stretched extremely long and sharp nails, and slashed hard across the cut light net...


    The light cables laid by thousands of soldiers at the same time were directly cut and shattered by him.


    But one net just broke, and the other net came from the top of the head again...


    Firefox can only use its strength to fall, and with a little carelessness, the torn jacket was once again cut off.


    "Destroy my clothes, you deserve to die!"


    Firefox is even more angry.


    Immediately, he was submerged under the artillery fire of countless Yalin civilization.


    But after the gunfire...


    The blood shadow rushed out and rushed into the crowd again.


    Wailing everywhere.


    It was almost impossible to break the defenses against him by these shelling attacks.


    "Go, go, don''t give him a chance to breathe, the Seventh Army encircles from the left wing, and the Iron Armor is facing him head-on, and the pile will kill him!"


    Zola screamed angrily, but his brain was clear.


    As the first general of the Yalin civilization, he has done a lot of things that pile up top combat power with ordinary fighters.


    Although this is the first time for the top combat power as powerful as Firefox... but their fighters are not ordinary combat power, but the real and most elite soldiers of the Jagged Army of the Yalin civilization.


    Their odds of winning are extremely high.


    One hour, two hours...


    The battle is gradually heating up.


    Firefox rushed into the sky several times, but was stopped by Guangwang.


    And the soldiers below are not afraid of death. At the beginning, he could still not look at him, killing a thousand and killing a thousand...


    But when he slaughtered no less than 100,000 people.


    But slowly, there was a slight sense of horror in his heart.


    Are these fighters not afraid?


    Damn... can''t I escape?


    Gradually.


    Firefox can feel it, although the gap between the two sides is huge.


    But he gradually felt strenuous.


    It feels like the enemy''s power is snowballing, the bigger it rolls, the higher it rolls.


    Finally, the enemy slashed on his waist.


    Although this knife failed to see the red...


    But he actually missed it.


    "kill!"


    The more you die, the more jealous.


    Obviously the opponent is only one person, but the casualties are so great that they seem to be more than the amount of sacrifice in a battle.


    Everyone had already cracked their eyes and saw that Firefox couldn''t support it. They were overjoyed and felt even more grief and indignation!


    Now even more fierce and not afraid of death!


    "Damn... don''t let me escape, or I will kill all of you!"


    The angry roar of Firefox became more and more anger and panic, and he felt that he seemed to be in a cyclical crisis.


    But he has no way to escape...


    Finally, with the exhaustion of strength.


    Countless light cables entangled around, and directly tied his feet tightly.


    What should have been avoided before... But his eyes were full of enemies in all directions, and as he exhausted his eyes, his eyes were lost.


    Immediately, countless soldiers swarmed up, and the blade could not pierce his body, so he could not get up with the weight of his body.


    Numerous special restraint straps were wrapped around Firefox.


    Tied him up...


    Suddenly, a soldier cursed: "Fuck, UU Reading is so beautiful. I didn''t expect it to be a man with a handle... The dead mother killed so many of our compatriots, and now it has finally fallen into our hands. Bar?"


    With that said, he grabbed the key of Firefox fiercely.


    The enemy is too strong, this is not a time for scruples, grasping the key points, and making him immobile.


    "Well¡­"


    Sure enough, Firefox suddenly widened its eyes, curled up and dared not move.


    It¡¯s just that there¡¯s more shame in my eyes...


    "Report to the general that the enemy has been captured alive, what should we do?"


    The guards walked to Zola and said loudly.


    "How to deal with it?"


    Zola gritted her teeth and glanced at the battlefield with corpses in the distance.


    Although only one person, they destroyed several warships and killed tens of thousands of their compatriots.


    This time, the loss was huge.


    He said angrily: "Hand over people to Xu Lingjun. This time we are fighting for Blue Star. For them... We have paid too much. If he can''t give us a reasonable deal, we will withdraw immediately!"


    I thought it was just a ten-year guard of routine.


    But I don¡¯t want this to happen in the third year...


    They are naturally unwilling to be angry.


    Soon, the enemy attacked, and the capture of Yalin Civilization spread to Blue Star Landu.


    And learned about it.


    Xu Lingjun''s eyes lit up, then his face turned heavy.


    Facing the Star Lord Moro who came to the news, he sighed: "Unexpectedly, the Yalin Civilization has captured such a powerful enemy for us. Alas, I have nothing to return to them. I can only publicly execute this within the Blue Star. An enemy with an unknown origin, with his soul and blood to pay tribute to the dead warrior of the Yalin civilization."


    "It can only be so."


    Star Master Moro sighed softly.


    High-speed text hand type I can give all things the source chapter list https://

 ~： Recommend a friends new book "The Prophet of Infinite Nightmare"

    Long Yifei traveled through another world and became the young master of a martial arts family. He inherited everything from the original master, and his future was bright.


    It''s a pity that he hadn''t been a young master for a few days before an enemy attacked and he was destroyed.


    The cheap old man sent his loyal servants to cover his escape from the secret path, but when he entered the secret path, he stepped into the "Nightmare Space" and became a reincarnation.


    In the infinite reincarnation that followed, Long Yifei discovered that the reincarnations in the space were all natives of this different world.


    However, the nightmare world he entered was a world he knew well, based on novels, film and television dramas, cartoons, and movies on the earth.


    She is also an old friend of Luohua, an old author with a strong character, worthy of trust, rest assured that investment is not afraid of loss... The new book is not yet on the shelves, so give her the recommendation and monthly pass, she needs it more.


    But just because the new book is not on the shelves yet, leave the subscription to me. I need o(¨i©n¨i)o.


    Like I can give the origin of all things, please collect it: () I can give the origin of all things the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 605： I don’t believe that this kind of master will appear in groups

    It cost a huge price, even more than the number of soldiers killed or wounded in a battle...


    Although the opponent is only one person, there is no doubt that if he successfully rushes into Blue Star, the damage to Blue Star will be absolutely catastrophic.


    But now, let Yalin Civilization help them withstand this disaster.


    It should be the soldiers of Blue Star who should die...


    However, Yalin civilization suffered heavy casualties, but Moro couldn''t say anything.


    Now, everyone doesn''t want this kind of thing to happen.


    At the beginning, he personally agreed to only protect the Blue Star for ten years, but during this ten years, no matter what happened, even if it was not the attack of the Titan civilization, their Yalin civilization had to shut out the enemy.


    This is an agreement made by two civilizations...


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that this agreement would bring such terrible consequences to their Yalin civilization.


    Fortunately, this terrible enemy should be this one. Although casualties have been caused, the matter has passed after all.


    That Xu Lingjun had also promised them to publicly execute that Firefox on Blue Star.


    Such a powerful combat power... but he said to kill and kill, without any desire to solicit.


    This sincerity is enough.


    Seven days later.


    Moro visited in person.


    Together with Xu Lingjun, they pushed Firefox onto the guillotine.


    "Asshole...what qualifications do you have to kill me, let the rascal **** get out, don''t play these tricks!"


    Firefox roared angrily.


    The escorts beside her charming face couldn''t help but feel softened.


    Then, after accidentally seeing the uncultured objects exposed under the torn clothes, he showed an expression as if he had eaten shit.


    Qingben beauty, how come there are chickens?


    But at this time, Firefox still persistently believes that behind this are all fierce tricks...


    After all, if it is not fierce, who can touch their flaws to death?


    Who else at Blue Star can understand them like this?


    He still thinks that everything is Xiuzhen¡¯s plan to make him surrender, and angrily said: "Okay, I surrender, let Xiuzhen get out of me soon... I take it, and I am willing to serve him as Lord. Okay?"


    "Who is it really?"


    Moro asked curiously.


    "I don''t know, after all, this person was sent directly to the execution ground after being taken over."


    Xu Lingjun sighed and said guilty: "Let you help us guard the Blue Star, in fact, it is mainly to promote the economic development of Blue Star and Yalin Civilization, so that Blue Star can have more time to improve our own economy and strength. But I didn¡¯t expect to bring you such a disaster...I can¡¯t keep him, I must kill him immediately, and throw his corpse into the wilderness, bury him under the ground, and let his corpse separate, never Look!"


    "Master Xu is interested."


    "The ten years agreed before..."


    "Don''t worry, what you promised is naturally done. Since it has been guarded for ten years, one year, one month, one day, or one hour can''t be counted as ten years."


    Although Moro''s heart hurts, but now it hurts to endure it.


    A terrible enemy of this kind of strength...one is enough, and now that he has been caught, it will be heartache in vain, on the contrary, it will be obvious that he is stingy and out of style.


    It''s rare for Blue Star to owe such a big favor right now.


    He didn''t believe it, could there be a monster as powerful as this metamorphosis attacking Blue Star?


    The losses have been caused, so it is natural to maximize the benefits.


    "Do it!"


    Xu Lingjun waved.


    The sword was held by Jian Yuncheng himself, and his eyes were full of sorrows when he looked at Firefox, and he slowly raised the blade...


    "Wait, are you serious?"


    There was panic in the eyes of Firefox, and he looked up and looked around for a while...the left and right were humans, the creatures that once perished in the mouth of the beast.


    But now, they have recovered.


    Moreover, the strength is so strong.


    There are even many people whose strength is infinitely close to his current strength... Are they serious?


    "Wait, how terrible? Tell him, I surrendered, I surrendered... don''t kill me... don''t..."


    "Go to **** and surrender to him."


    Regretful Yuncheng slashed down.


    Firefox didn''t even have time to scream for mercy... His head had already flown away directly, accompanied by a cluster of red blood spurting up, splashing extremely high.


    Regretful Yuncheng took the large pocket next to it, opened the mouth of the pocket, and put Firefox''s head in it.


    She even went in with the corpse.


    Tighten the mouth of the bag and hand it to Yun Yi later, saying: "Go and find a place to bury his body."


    "Yes!"


    Yun Yi backed her pocket and walked out quickly.


    Obviously, the corpse of this Firefox is getting aura.


    Blue Star will usher in another leap and evolution.


    Xu Lingjun glanced at Moro, who was not suspicious, smiled satisfied, and thought that this is really a gourd baby, one by one.


    "Actually, Master Xu Xing should probably interrogate this Firefox. At the very least, he knows what their purpose is for Blue Star."


    Moro sighed and said.


    "No, since he dared to do something to our Blue Star''s friend, I couldn''t tolerate him for a moment. No matter what plots he has, I have to chop him out first, or I am ashamed of Star Master Moro!"


    Xu Lingjun¡¯s smile was fleeting, his face turned into guilt, and he said, ¡°This time, our Blue Star owes the great favor of Yalin Civilization. Don¡¯t worry, Lord Moro. From now on, Yalin Civilization will be our eternal friend."


    "With the words of Star Master Xu, no matter how much we sacrifice, it is worth it."


    Moruo sternly said: "Don''t worry, Master Xu Xing, we will do what we promised before. This time we will make up for the damaged soldiers and warships, our Yalin Civilization... We will never let anyone gossip."


    Xu Lingjun said, "This...is it too difficult for the star owner?"


    "I don''t believe that enemies of this level will come to Blue Star one after another? I haven''t seen these people in the past so many years. How could it be possible that we had just guarded Blue Star and they all came? If this is the case, I am afraid that they are more likely to target us."


    Moro sighed: "In short, if you can reap the Blue Star''s friendship, the soldiers who have passed away will be able to rest in peace."


    "Well, Star Master Moro has this heart, so I feel ashamed. By the way, General Zola."


    Xu Lingjun looked at Zola, who was sitting at the bottom of Moro, and said with a serious face: "Although it is unlikely that enemies of this level will come to Blue Star one after another, as the Star Master Moro said, but after all, we have to consider Just in case, I propose that the two sides form an alliance with each other. Once a strong enemy invades, we must inform us of the Pole Star Battlefield. In order to respect you, our soldiers have never detected your side. When it turns out, The war is over, now that I think about it, I still feel guilty."


    Zola asked: "But this single and powerful enemy is too fast. Once a war breaks out, it can reach the climax quickly. In just a few hours, I''m afraid to support..."


    Moro said indifferently: "Zola, Xu Xingzhu has this mind, you just agree to it. In fact, if Blue Star helped us, maybe we wouldn''t have died so many people before."


    "Yes!"


    The atmosphere between the two parties was immediately harmonious.


    No one noticed...


    Yun Yi left extremely fast.


    At this time, the pockets that were still swollen before, have now dried up.


    "what?"


    Moruo couldn''t help but let out a stunned sound. He noticed the strangeness in the air, and said in amazement: "What a refreshing aura, is this also a specialty of Blue Star?"


    "It is my blue star''s unique aura tidal current. It appears regularly. I can''t imagine your Majesty''s luck is so good that I can experience it."


    "really."


    Moro didn''t think much, got up, and said, "Then I will leave, and after ten days, the number of lost fighters will be made up... Don''t worry, Star Master Xu, I will never break my word for what I promised you!"


    "Work!"


    Xu Lingjun sent Moruo and the others to the battleship all the way.


    Rising into the air, flew in the direction of Yalin civilization.


    Inside the battleship.


    "Your Majesty, do we really want to make up for them?"


    Zola worried: "In case another powerful enemy strikes..."


    "Make up, now that we have agreed, and we have achieved this point, if we stop now...Aren''t all our previous sacrifices in vain?"


    Moro shook his head and said: "After that, it should have been stable. It was only 13 years before such an accident happened, and there are still seven years after that. Even if it is based on probability, it will not happen anymore... Powerful masters appeared in a pile? If this is the case, then I really recognize it."


    "Yes."


    Zola answered.


    At this time, the warship that watched Moro and others lifted off.


    Xu Lingjun stood quietly.


    Here Khan Yuncheng appeared beside him, reached out his hand to wipe the blood on the blade of the spatula, licked it, and said contentedly: "What a pure aura, congratulations, my majesty, this time our Blue Star has become so white again. Opportunity...sacrifice let them go, and let us take advantage of the bargain."


    "Give them a few more points in future trade."


    Xu Lingjun sighed faintly, and said, "Although I am very guilty, Yalin Civilization has also beaten our doctrines... If they sacrificed them to save our soldiers a few more deaths, this is a black-faced evaluation. I really accepted it."


    "I didn''t say you have a thick face."


    Regretful Yuncheng shook his head and said, "There is still no justice and axioms between nations, not to mention between civilizations. It''s better to say that I am curious. You actually intend to take the initiative to let the Blue Star fighters attack..."


    "Have you not found it yet? Only one person can beat the sharp warriors of Yalin Civilization to this level... We can no longer look at them with our previous eyes. The level 12 monsters that Luye knows were hundreds of years ago. , Now, who knows what kind of evolution they have?"


    Xu Lingjun said sternly: "If these monsters are really allowed to enter, it will be a disaster for our Blue Star, so the Blue Star warriors must be dispatched to unite with the Yalin warriors with all their strength and try to kill their vitality outside the planet!"


    "I immediately sent the Seven Kills Army over, and the newly developed S-Class Gundam body. Although it may not be the opponent of those monsters, it is definitely enough for them to drink a pot."


    Regretful Yuncheng thought for a while and said, "Forget it, I will go there in person. I just killed this Firefox, and the hand holding the knife is really a little panic... These people are very powerful, and I really want to see it in person. "


    "Don''t underestimate other people''s thousands of years of accumulation."


    "Rest assured, some younger brothers and sisters have brought the weapons developed by these researchers over the years to restrain them. I have full confidence. After I have killed all these monsters, I will have to discuss it with you again."


    Regretful Yuncheng waved his hand, and the long sword in his hand slowly tightened and returned to his body.


    Take the **** blade, and the blade as the entity.


    At this time, he had already repaired his whole person into a weapon.


    As far as strength is concerned, it is only under Xu Lingjun, and the true combat strength may not even be as good as the green leaves.


    Xu Lingjun did not stop.


    The arrival of Firefox is just a signal.


    It is so fierce, so is Firefox...


    What struck was the essence of a Blue Star civilization that had developed to its peak.


    An infinitely close to level 3, and it is even possible that some aspect has surpassed the terrible combat power of level 3.


    "I hope you can have the fine tradition of gourd baby, just continue to send them one by one... so that I can save a lot of trouble."


    Xu Lingjun sighed softly.


    He was not afraid of the attack of these enemies... but he had to mention that in a sense, these monsters could be regarded as natural disasters to ordinary warriors.


    Casualties are inevitable.


    Fortunately, there are good friends of Yalin Civilization standing in front of them as shields.


    in a blink¡­¡­


    Three months passed.


    For these three months, Blue Star has been blocked.


    No longer accepting tourists from other civilizations to travel to Blue Star...There is no way, with the death of Firefox, the purity of Blue Star''s aura has risen again.


    Up to now, there are almost everywhere in the world.


    The aura is almost condensed into substance, and even a lot of exotic plants have begun to be sold in the vegetable market...In other words, humans have finally discovered these aura-filled plants, in fact, the degree of deliciousness and the taste are far Far above those ordinary vegetables.


    This can no longer be explained by the aura of Xiliu. If we continue to let tourists from foreign civilizations come, they may be aware of the strangeness.


    And for Bluestar to close this.


    Naturally, other civilizations also know that, not long ago, Blue Star was attacked by a powerful top powerhouse, but in the end it was removed by the people of Yalin Civilization by chance.


    They locked up their defense is also said in the past.


    A large number of dispatched soldiers gathered at the border, and many new scientific research weapons were issued to the Jagged Corps of Yalin Civilization.


    It touched Moro severely.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Xingzhu is really not a polite, but a real powerful enemy who wants to cope with their Yalin civilization that may come, but there is a greater chance that it will not come!


    Just to pay such a big price for one possibility.


    Lord Xu Xing, a true believer.


    As for these weapons, Moro actually didn''t care much.


    Because the effects of these weapons are not very strong, or the direct lethality is very weak, but their abilities are different...


    Release the wind pressure to disturb the surrounding squalls; you can put a space of tens of miles in the overclocking mode, so that anyone''s brain waves are always in an absolutely awake mode, without any hint of hypnosis; and that can make the surrounding space enter a weightless mode The overweight meter.


    Etc., etc¡­¡­


    These weapons are highly targeted.


    "It seems that our abilities have been leaked. The fierceness... must be that he betrayed us, or that the current Blue Star is based on fierceness, right? He has become the lord of the Blue Star? If this is the case, then why call us back?!"


    "In short, proceed carefully, don''t be exposed, don''t follow in the footsteps of Firefox!"


    In a meteorite belt far away from the blue star ring.


    Several humanoid creatures of various shapes...The short ones are just over one meter, and the tall ones are more than seven or eight meters tall.


    They gathered together and looked at the blue planet.


    A look of desire appeared in his eyes.


    However, even they couldn''t help being jealous of the heaven and earth nets laid out in layers by the Yalin civilization.


    High-speed text hand type I can give all things the source chapter list https://

 Chapter 606： This business can be done

    The development of the matter was beyond Moro''s expectation.


    In his opinion, he has not been attacked by an enemy for thirteen years... Now he has encountered an enemy and successfully killed him.


    Why can''t I restore the peace of the past?


    At the very least, giving them a few years of stability is not too much, right?


    It was also based on this idea that Moro would be generous to fill up the previously injured soldiers again, just to give Blue Star a favor.


    But who knows where the Firefox attack ends? Obviously is the beginning...


    At this moment, this favor was lost.


    Just the second month after Firefox passed away.


    The army has just gathered...


    The second wave of attacks arrived.


    And this time it was not one person, but a full number of people, divided into teams, quietly intending to enter the Blue Star through them.


    And the strength of these people is not inferior to the previous Firefox.


    That is to say, they have just completed their soldiers and horses, and because they have eaten the lessons of the last time, even just in case... They are also equipped with a lot of high-explosive ammunition for powerful individual soldiers.


    In addition, the targeted weapons that Blue Star gave them really played a great role.


    Or the most important role.


    As soon as these monsters lurked in, they were directly exposed...


    Then, there was a big battle.


    Firefox alone caused them great trouble before, and now several monsters are coming at the same time, that is, they have made enough preparations this time, otherwise they will be caught off guard, I am afraid that more than half of the casualties may be possible.


    The most sophisticated and targeted weapon.


    Plus, well-prepared, heavily armed soldiers...


    The Blue Stars did not break their promise. Not long after they discovered the monsters coming, the warships of the nine military regions had already risen into the air.


    The speed of rushing to the battlefield was much faster than Zola and others had imagined, obviously without the slightest procrastination.


    The two civilizations join forces.


    Forcibly, one of them was hit hard, and they were beaten back.


    It¡¯s just that these people are as difficult as maggots with bones...


    Not long after being beaten back, he came back again without giving up, but this time it was mostly a temptation.


    Several trials...


    Every time I was beaten back by the warriors of the Yalin civilization.


    Although the Blue Star Warriors also offered help, after all, they were just rushing to help, and it was not their Yalin Civilization that really played the main role.


    By now, Moro has no clue...


    Is this unscientific?


    Obviously, what did the Blue Star peacefully follow? We came here only three years later, as if all the masters in the universe were eyeing the Blue Star.


    Attacks occur every few days.


    Although relying on the help of Blue Star, they could be beaten back every time they attacked... But the loss of Yalin Civilization was real.


    But Moro couldn''t say anything to make Blue Star take responsibility.


    Because he was a little confused now, although the enemy was coming towards Blue Star, it seemed to be coming towards them again.


    After all, when encountering the enemy, these enemies'' deep hatred of their Yalin civilization, and the means of killing if they can kill without mercy, made them feel...The enemy is coming and coming at them.


    The reason why he didn''t attack the main star was because he wanted to take the opportunity to cut off their vigorous force first, and then concentrate on the offensive against their main star, so as to prevent it from falling into a situation of being attacked by inside and outside.


    Unfortunately, where did Moro know that Firefox has a special identity and maintains an ambiguous relationship with many monsters.


    Now they know that Firefox was taken away by these people... Naturally they hold a lot of hatred against them, so they misled Moro.


    Moro wasn''t sure whether the enemy came for the Blue Star or the Yalin civilization, so naturally he didn''t dare to retreat.


    You know... the enemy''s strength is too terrifying.


    If it is really aimed at them, stay here with the help of Blue Star. Once they return to their own planet, the strength of their Yalin civilization alone may not be enough to compete with them.


    And staying here, Blue Star can help them.


    Even Xu Lingjun, who is known as the Blue Star''s number one master, hasn''t taken a shot, and the two civilizations have resisted these powerful enemies...


    "I''m afraid that the reason why Blue Star dare not invite us to leave is also here, right?"


    Moro whispered in his heart: "Because if the enemy goes to the Blue Star and our Yalin civilization leaves, then the Blue Star is also destined to be destroyed... with a half-and-half chance, who would dare to gamble easily?"


    Again, once they become the masters of their respective civilizations.


    It''s no match for desperate...


    Not to bet.


    Don''t say 50%, that is, only 10%, Moro didn''t dare to gamble.


    Let''s maintain the current status quo... Even if there is a half chance of helping others to prevent disasters, isn''t there a half chance that others are helping us to prevent disasters?


    "It''s just such a completely passive resistance, isn''t it too bad for us?"


    When Zola met Moro once, he couldn''t help but speak out.


    Annoyed: "In fact, the absolute strength of the combination of Blue Star and our Yalin civilization is far above those enemies, but they come and go like the wind without warning, and the single strength is too strong. As a result, we are powerless, but we are only passively defending, and the initiative is completely concentrated on them..."


    Especially their strength is too strong, and the Yalin civilization front is extremely long and heavily guarded, it''s like using a needle to pierce a piece of leather, no matter how tough the leather is, it can''t be penetrated by a puncture?


    "I also know this problem. Taking the initiative is the way to break the game."


    Moruo smiled bitterly: "But now...Forget it, I''ll go and discuss with Star Master Xu Lingjun. After all, on the bright side, these enemies are still directed at their Blue Star, and they also take a certain risk."


    "Yes."


    Zola answered.


    And this time.


    Although there is no air in the meteorite belt, the strength is as powerful as these 12-level monsters, and they have long been able to reach their own domain. More than a dozen of them gathered together and almost opened up a small world several hundred meters.


    In fact


    If it is not for fear of being discovered, this field can be expanded several times.


    Thousands of years of accumulation and heritage, they are the essence of the former Blue Star civilization after it has developed to its heyday... their own existence is equivalent to a civilization.


    A powerful civilization not inferior to level 3 civilization.


    But now they are obviously also encountering a strong enemy.


    "Unexpectedly, the enemy''s strength was so strong that even the earth was injured in their hands."


    The person who said this had fluffy, blood-colored temples, and seemed to be extremely fluffy, even with a burly body. At first glance, he was a person with impeccable power.


    More than a dozen monsters, concealedly headed by him...


    And beside him, the young frivolous man covered in dappled fur said distressed: "What''s even more weird is that they are very specific to us. There must be someone who knows us well to point them out, who betrayed us on earth? Or Firefox?"


    "It can''t be Firefox. If it''s Firefox, he knows my fatal flaw. He is going to betray us. I can''t just be seriously injured. I''m afraid I would have died long ago."


    At this time, a majestic man with strong body hair who was squatting on the ground slowly stood up.


    Said: "It is fierce, it must be fierce... At first he sent a message to ask us to come back. I now suspect that he might have known that the Blue Star is not dead as early as dozens or even hundreds of years ago, and then he came back here to arrange it. Hundreds of years, now that the time is right, send a message to let us come back and lay a net of heaven and earth against us."


    "It makes sense to say it!"


    When the other monsters heard it, their hearts suddenly felt slightly cold.


    Isn''t it?


    These monsters are powerful, but if there really is a big conspiracy that has been laid out for a hundred years...they will also have difficulty in escape.


    In fact, isn''t Firefox dead?


    And they, if they didn''t meet occasionally on the way back, and then formed a team, they happened to see the scene after the death of Firefox.


    I''m afraid I will fall into the enemy''s trap without knowing it...


    "Then what should we do now?"


    One of the women is a blue snake, named Lan Ling.


    She looks pretty, but her chin is too sharp, which doesn''t seem normal, so she asked a little timidly.


    "Wait!"


    "We have taken the initiative right now. We just need to issue a signal so that all our compatriots will come to join us. I am afraid that it will be too terrible. We will all join together to deal with him. At that time, I must let him. Die in endless despair and regret, and regret your stupidity before dying!"


    The blood lion sneered: "A monkey is a monkey, and even vegetarians dare to offend me. I will let him feel his stupidity before he dies."


    He commanded: "Also, don''t stop these few days. They will keep disturbing their military spirit and make them unable to be stable. If anyone can get into the Blue Star by chance, remember to rush to the secret realm immediately... Then the murderer must be hiding in In the secret realm, as long as we kill him and the dragons will have no leader, then they will naturally be defeated!"


    "clear!"


    The monsters nodded together.


    The fierce real power is very strong, but among them, it is not ordinary. Dare to have such a big ambition. It must be because he colluded with other forces. There is no doubt that the strength of Blue Star is brought in by him.


    They even let their homes be trampled on by others, but just thinking about it, they wished they could kill the murderer immediately.


    This bastard, even colluding with outsiders to deal with their compatriots, must not let him off easily.


    Although even they themselves knew that the possibility of wanting to break into the Blue Star... was extremely remote, unless the enemy took the initiative to let them in.


    But if the enemy is willing to let them in, why stop them here now?


    Blue star.


    Landu.


    Xu Lingjun closed the communication in front of him, shook his head and smiled: "Mo Luo can''t bear it anymore, so he actively asks me for help and asks to take the initiative to kill these monsters."


    Li Jingjun curiously asked: "Why didn''t he retreat? During this period of fighting, at least 300,000 soldiers died tragically... At this level, I think no matter how much he wants to befriend the Blue Star, he should think of a way out for himself. Right?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not clear who they are directed at, but if they take the initiative to request, I really can''t refuse it."


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said, "It''s just his initiative to attack... It seems that they are more anxious to kill this group of sub-monsters than I am."


    "After all, every time you have been so badly injured, it feels uncomfortable on anyone, right?"


    Li Jingjun frowned and said, "But this way...if we launch a full-scale encirclement and suppression of these monsters..."


    "That would be a waste."


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said, "Such a good source of spiritual energy is too cheap for them to die outside... It seems that we have to find a way to communicate and negotiate with that Moro."


    "Don''t bully others too much."


    "When they sold Titan weapons to secretly share our Blue Star resources, they didn''t hesitate to bully us."


    During this time, the final legacy of the Titan civilization has been completely digested by Blue Star.


    Especially the deciphering of Eternal, Xu Lingjun learned a lot of news that he didn''t know before... For example, the original secret, why Yalin Civilization would not hesitate to rescue Titan Civilization from the galaxy at the risk of offending Blue Star.


    Knowing this, he really didn''t feel any guilt at all about his injuring Yalin Civilization.


    Want to make me feel guilty?


    Okay, let''s return the lives of our soldiers who were killed by your weapons.


    Xu Lingjun thought for a while and said, "I have an idea on this point."


    Ever since...


    When Xu Lingjun contacted Moruo again.


    "What? You want to start a mutual aid association?"


    "Yes, the strength of the enemy at the moment is beyond our imagination. It is very difficult for our two civilizations to join forces to defeat them all at once."


    Xu Lingjun said sternly: "And the enemy is coming and going without a trace in the universe. In my opinion, it is better for us to ask all civilizations for help. I am willing to contribute my blue star as a trap to let them enter the blue star. Kill them inside Blue Star."


    "Master Xu Xing!"


    Moruo took a deep look at Xu Lingjun, and his eyes were already grateful.


    Even their own homes have been contributed...These people are so strong, if they fight back, I am afraid it will cause great damage to Blue Star.


    Although the enemy is likely to be directed at Blue Star, half of them are also likely to be directed at them. From this point of view, Blue Star can be regarded as helping them take all the risks.


    "In this case, when UU Reading established the mutual aid association, it was agreed that the request for assistance would need to be paid. This payment will be borne by my Yalin Civilization, and there is no need for Blue Star to spend any more money."


    "good!"


    Xu Lingjun was naturally so happy.


    Ever since.


    Three days later...all civilizations know about it.


    Blue Star and Yalin civilization have encountered a common strong enemy.


    The enemy is so powerful that even the two civilizations join forces with no certainty that they can be killed.


    Therefore, they hope that the alliance members of the Mutual Aid Association can take action and help them to completely kill this powerful enemy.


    As for the benefits...


    It''s not a problem at all. The Yalin Civilization can be called the richest civilization among the many civilizations. They said that as long as you help, they will never let everyone back down.


    Yalin Civilization is not an opponent, and everyone is not surprised... You know, Yalin Civilization is famous for its wealth of assets, but the combat capability of soldiers is almost the bottom of all civilizations, otherwise it would not have done the lease of weapons.


    But even Blue Star took the initiative to invite helpers.


    This is beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Help or not?


    help!


    Must help, but Blue Star is the future level 3 civilization, the opportunity to please the main clan is rare in the ages.


    Little did he know that Xu Lingjun was also secretly surprised. He only realized it through Firefox. Although these monsters have internal disputes, they are extremely united externally...


    Yalin civilization provokes their anger by killing Firefox, if other civilizations are also dragged in and kill their people.


    Didn¡¯t the once strong enemy of Blue Star become a strong enemy of the entire galaxy?


    This business... can be done.


    High-speed text hand type I can give all things the source chapter list https://

 Chapter 607： Selective neglect

    The mutual aid associations have already had a lot of exchanges with each other, and they reached a tacit understanding very quickly.


    Of course...in private, each major civilization has its own needs and submitted their demands to the Yalin Civilization.


    It is obviously a big trouble to be able to make Blue Star and Yalin civilization scorched at the same time, and it is naturally better to be able to send charcoal in the snow.


    In addition, it was Yalin Civilization who paid the price, and they had no scruples. What was knocked on by this bamboo stick was what was called a bang.


    Why didn''t you think Moro couldn''t bargain for a while?


    Unexpectedly, this Moro directly agreed...


    It made them all shocked for a while.


    Unfortunately, how did they know that during this period of time, Moro was truly beaten by these monsters.


    So far, the total number of soldiers killed and injured has already exceeded 500,000.


    This is not a small number. The resources, time, and energy consumed by each soldier''s growth are extremely large. Compared with the destroyed battleship, it is nothing.


    Therefore, he couldn''t wait to kill these monster races to death.


    Especially when Blue Star is so generous, he even used himself as a bait to attract these monsters into Blue Star...How could he be stingy?


    Xu Lingjun didn''t know how much blood was shed.


    In the past few days, Moro gritted his teeth almost all the time, as if already hating monsters.


    He counted this hatred on these beasts, wishing that he could kill all these monsters immediately to vent his hatred.


    in a sense¡­¡­


    The hostile parties reached a certain degree of consensus.


    Therefore, when the Earth Bear and many other injured companions raised for several months, the injury finally recovered.


    During this time, two or three compatriots returned.


    The strength of the monsters is stronger...


    The demons gathered together, and after a while, they decided to implement the previous plan.


    Right now, continue to disrupt these warriors of the Yalin civilization, make them feel uneasy, and create an illusion of weakness for them, making them think that their strength is just that.


    Wait until more compatriots arrive.


    They hurriedly smashed their enemies to death, and regained the Blue Star under their command... That was their homeland. They had been away from the home star for too long, and now they should regain control of the home star.


    "Go ahead, remember to be careful. Although these humans'' single strength is far from being able to compete with us, their technological strength is very strong, and they are even very specific to us... Obviously they have been studying us for a long time. If you accidentally fall into their If we are surrounded by a circle, it will be difficult for us to get out of the whole body."


    The blood lion introduced the many experiences of fighting against the Yalin civilization with the three new compatriots.


    Everyone nodded...


    Everyone is an old man who has lived together for a thousand years. Naturally, he knows the blood lion''s character, arrogant and self-sufficient. Even he said it is difficult to get out of his body, and he has obviously suffered a lot under the enemy''s attack.


    At the moment, nineteen monster beasts quietly touched the Yalin civilization.


    Focus on sneaking...Of course, they don''t really have any hope of successfully sneaking into Blue Star. After all, the two sides have fought too many times before, so it''s not so easy.


    Then the real goal is to kill the enemy''s vital force.


    The nineteen monsters were divided into five routes.


    Sneak in carefully...


    In fact, even the most arrogant blood lion among the crowd is not sure that it will not be discovered.


    But this time, there was an accident in the end.


    The patrol is still heavily guarded, but the various hidden technological weapons that could make them directly invisible before seem to have disappeared.


    They sneaked this way, and they went directly to the deepest part of the Yalin Civilized Army.


    This is where they never come...


    If it breaks out directly here, with their strength, I believe it will be enough to instantly severely inflict this army that once caused them a headache.


    You know, the reason why these troops can fight them to the same level as before, and even seriously injure them, is because they can''t sneak too deep. They just got close and they discovered it directly...


    Fighting these armed forces with extremely strong technology in the long-range, they do not take advantage of the time and place, and they are able to fight to the extent that both sides are harmed by their shortcomings and the strength of attacking the enemy. They are already extraordinary.


    But now, they actually entered so easily.


    For a time, not only the blood lion, but even the most stable earth and others felt the strange feeling.


    And the two newly returned monsters couldn''t help but slander. Didn''t the blood lion still say that these humans are not easy to deal with?


    Isn¡¯t it true that these humans are not easy to deal with, but that after hundreds of years of wandering, the blood lion has learned the prudent style of humans, and has become cautious and very cautious, right?


    The monsters broke out for a while.


    Until it turned into a snake-like shape, the blue spirit on top of a steel fort overheard the whispering private business words of several soldiers inadvertently.


    "Hey... I hope these monsters will never come these days."


    "Yeah, the **** Blue Star people suddenly raised the price of those weapons with us. We didn''t agree that they even took the weapons away. Damn..."


    Lanling suddenly moved his ears and clung to them quietly.


    The sound suddenly became more real.


    "what?"


    Someone asked in surprise: "Isn''t it because these weapons need to be maintained, so I brought Blue Star back?"


    "Fart, it''s not that Blue Star is unwilling to bear military expenses anymore, or even unwilling to provide us with weapons for free, and wants to sit down and sell them to us at high prices... As for maintenance, it is just the intrigue of the upper-class masters, you If you really listen, you lose."


    "So this is ah."


    Lan Ling''s eyes were shining brightly.


    Suddenly, I thought of a possibility... continue to listen now.


    It wasn''t until the warriors who were complaining below each needed to patrol and stopped talking, and then she quietly left.


    Then he summoned all the monsters to her side with a secret method.


    "I know what happened."


    Lan Ling said in surprise.


    The demons hurriedly asked what had happened. This situation was a bit abnormal.


    Lan Ling told the news he had just heard.


    After everyone heard it, it suddenly became clear.


    "It turns out that this army stationed at Blue Star is not a Blue Star man. They are stationed so close to Blue Star. Maybe they control a part of Blue Star now, but now they have a dispute with Blue Star''s homeland. ."


    "It must be fierce. This product is short-sighted. He doesn''t care about anything for a little bit of petty gain. He might still hurt us and this army, so that he can take advantage of the opportunity."


    "It is indeed what he did."


    The blood lion nodded and said, "The sudden disappearance of these technological weapons makes sense."


    They understand it too well... In order to compete for their position in the monster beasts, didn''t they often sneak into the territories of other monster beasts to hunt, and then set the blame on other people?


    Since mankind has developed science and technology and civilization, it must be more than what they played at the beginning.


    Moreover, such short-sighted behavior is indeed in line with the fierce personality.


    "Then what shall we do now?"


    Lan Ling asked all the monsters that are very concerned about.


    Obviously...


    The army that had troubled them before has now lost a half of its combat power after losing the most critical survey item. If they are willing to pay the price, it''s not that these soldiers can''t be completely ruined here.


    But the premise is that the value is not worth it.


    "Actually, it''s completely unnecessary."


    The blood lion said: "Just now, the blue spirit also heard that these fighters do not belong to the blue star at all, but an outsider called the Yalin civilization... as long as we control the blue star and occupy the geographical position, we will wait until our time. The compatriots are all returning, and the inside and the outside should be combined, and the inside and the outside will be flanked. They can easily be destroyed. It is impossible to pay the price of life for them now!"


    "So what we need to do now is..."


    "Enter Blue Star."


    Speaking of Blue Star, the blood lion''s voice was also a little trembling.


    Seriously said: "It''s also time to retake our homeland and let Xiujin pay the price he needs to pay, but the more priority is to completely destroy those technologies that are targeted at us, Blue Spirit..."


    Lan Ling nodded and said: "I heard them say that these weapons were sent back to a place called Mysterious Realm within the Blue Star for maintenance."


    "Then we will destroy the secret realm first, and then kill the murderer and regain the Blue Star that belongs to us!"


    "Yes!"


    All the monsters replied in unison, with a bit of excitement in their voices.


    "But... in case this is a conspiracy..."


    Dadi said with some worry: "The enemy took away the weapon against us so easily. I always feel that this is a trap with great possibility."


    "What if it''s a trap?"


    The blood lion sneered: "If they want to play the trick of catching turtles in the urn, then I can only say that they are too naive. Together, we are strong enough to destroy a civilization. No matter how fierce it is, Blue Star also But it¡¯s only been a few hundred years since rebirth. I don¡¯t believe that the newly reborn Blue Star can find dozens of powerful people like ours."


    "That is, as long as the number of opponents'' masters is limited, then we can completely attack, retreat, and trap inside Blue Star? What kind of trap can trap us?"


    Nodded big, accepting such an explanation.


    Also, the previous targeting suddenly disappeared, because of the self-confidence of the strong, or the eagerness to return home, even if there are some weird things, they have selectively ignored them.


    Without the equipment aimed at them, these monsters were almost as if they had entered the land of no one in the base of the Yalin civilization, and quietly escaped.


    Fly straight towards the azure planet.


    And now...


    Blue star.


    Mystery.


    "Unexpectedly, Master Xu Xing was so good at it, so silently, he put the secret realm in his hands."


    When everyone came to the secret realm, they saw the sight of Xu Lingjun entering and leaving the secret realm freely, combined with the words that Xu Lingjun had heard back then that the secret realm had not yet belonged to the Blue Star.


    They couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise.


    Xu Lingjun sat high above his head. Behind him, Green Leaf dropped his hands on his lower abdomen, standing with restraint, keeping his eyes on Xu Lingjun''s left and right, and the closeness of his eyes...Who would have thought that the little girl in front of him, who looked like a spring, turned out to be? What about the true leader who has been in charge of Blue Star for hundreds of years?


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "After all, I have not been eating rice for more than ten years... Only when Blue Star achieves true unification can I have the confidence to truly challenge Level 3 civilization!"


    Crowley asked: "But why are you so sure that these monsters will come toward the secret realm?"


    "It''s very simple, because our Blue Star happened to have weapons against them by chance. The Lord Moro allowed them to suffer a great loss one after another because they had nowhere to hide under these weapons. Now, I have revealed the addresses of these weapons to them, it is the Blue Star!"


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "In fact, our enemies are very easy to understand. As long as we can understand their thinking and ways of thinking, it is not difficult to deal with them..."


    "It sounds like Master Xu Xing knows our enemy very well!"


    "certainly."


    Xu Lingjun raised his hand and gently held the soft leaf that quietly fell on his shoulder.


    Smiled and said: "Blue Star has never been merciless in the face of enemies... Therefore, I naturally want to study them carefully. Please wait here for a while and wait for them to snare!"


    The voice just fell.


    He looked up and said: "Something has fallen from the outer universe~ It seems that the enemy is indeed like our plan, and did not directly act on the Yalin Civilization, but went straight to the Blue Star."


    "This time I want to see what kind of enemy it is that can make you both so embarrassed by Star Master Xu and Star Master Moro!"


    When Jiu Xin said this, although he was extremely confident and calm, his eyes never left the green leaves behind Xu Lingjun.


    She is a bit hostile.


    And this time.


    The moment when the monsters successfully set foot on the land of Blue Star.


    Breathing the aura in the air.


    When they left that year, Blue Star was already close to extinction. They couldn''t even dream that they would come back one day.


    Even more unexpectedly, the aura of today''s Blue Stars is actually filled to such an extent, even more abundant than they were in the most prosperous period when they first survived.


    "Finally home."


    At this moment, everyone couldn''t help but tears in their eyes.


    "It¡¯s not time to be happy, let¡¯s look for this secret realm... I heard that the weapons against us are in the secret realm. If you want to come, you must also hide there and kill. He, take back our Blue Star!"


    "Don''t wait for other compatriots to come back?"


    Dadi asked...


    "What are you waiting for? We have already returned to Blue Star. This is our territory. As long as we can successfully destroy their targeted weapons, then we will have already established the chance of victory in advance."


    The blood lion was unwilling to wait any longer.


    There was a bit of ambition in his eyes.


    It seems that Xiuzhen can become the lord of the Blue Star, so why can Xiuzhen sit and his blood lion can''t sit?


    When everyone comes back, where will it be his turn?


    It''s better to take this opportunity to kill the murderer and establish my position as king...


    Thinking about it this way, his heart is blazing, why would he be willing to wait any longer.


    Randomly found a place with people, and forced to ask the whereabouts of the secret realm.


    Under his orders...


    More than a dozen streamers rushed straight in the direction of the secret realm.


    Seven hours later.


    More than a dozen lights and shadows seemed to fall from the sky, like more than a dozen meteorites, falling fiercely~falling down...smashing into the deepest part of the secret realm.


    "Brothers, kill, kill all the creatures we saw, the Blue Star is us..."


    The blood lion roared with a grinning grin, but the roar was just halfway through.


    I saw the figures on the stage looking at them with playful eyes.


    All the people present were all the people of Yue Zhiyuan, who was so majestic and majestic around him, even he couldn''t help being slightly chilled!


    At this time, the young man headed up stood up, smiled and said, "Welcome to Blue Star...We have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Like I can give the origin of all things, please collect: () I can give the origin of all things the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 608： This unscientific

    With Xu Lingjun''s voice falling.


    sky¡­¡­


    A flash of light and shadow.


    The jungle scene of Lin Yu and luxuriant leaves gradually disappeared.


    Everything before it turned out to be a holographic projection.


    At this time, the disguise was removed.


    Instead, it was already lying in ambush in the sky, and the black pressure almost obscured the sky, completely locking up all escape routes.


    Deep in the jungle.


    Fully armed, warriors of different shapes slowly emerged from the depths of the jungle... Countless attack systems have been locked on these monsters.


    Or the Yaozu.


    No monster appeared.


    Although people like Xiaoyun and others are full of indignation in their hearts, they wish they could give these **** monsters a lesson.


    It was they abandoning them at the beginning, which caused a fault in the civilization of the monster beast, and now they can only live in a corner, and everything starts from the beginning...


    But now, with the vitality of Bluestar regained.


    They even had the face to come back, even claiming to be the lord of monsters... outside of their words, they seemed to be treated as their slaves.


    Therefore, if it is said that these 12-level monsters are the most repellent, they really belong to the monsters within the secret realm.


    But Xu Lingjun did not agree to let them play.


    What a joke...


    Blue Star is out of the land and buried by the way, and Yalin Civilization is responsible for paying the money.


    Bringing all the civilizations of the entire mutual aid association over... this force is so strong that it is absolutely sure to deal with the twenty-odd monster beasts in this area.


    It''s just a fight between the trapped beasts, and it will definitely pay a lot of sacrifices at that time.


    Since the sacrifice...why let their Blue Star people sacrifice?


    Hiding in the distance one by one, being a spectator, watching the terrible situation of the monsters who once abandoned them but now returned.


    "No, we are in an ambush!"


    They are all monster beasts that have lived for thousands of years to face upward...Even if they have weaknesses of this kind because of their own nature, this does not mean that they are fools.


    It was counted.


    From the beginning, this was a plan to lure them into the urn.


    "It''s ridiculous, dare to ambush so many monsters of us at the same time, I really don''t know who gave you the courage!"


    Although I know it''s in the middle.


    The blood lion laughed instead of being angry or surprised.


    Years of wandering life...


    They still don''t know how powerful they are.


    That is a powerful enough to draw the aura of an entire planet. The wanderings in these years have not encountered a strong enemy, but the enemy who can defeat them is really not encountered before.


    So over the years, they have cultivated extremely strong self-confidence.


    As long as they unite, they are invincible.


    Just a mere blue star wants to deal with them?


    "Do it, let these stupid humans know how ignorant their decision is!"


    The blood lion roared in anger, and the whole body suddenly swelled... the mane around the body was flourishing, and the blood was tumbling outwards.


    Suddenly, a wave of blood descended from the sky, hitting the blood lion''s head, smashing him into the ground.


    Regretful Yuncheng has almost become a blood man, his body sprayed with blood inflammation continuously, and he sneered: "But so, the vigilance is too low."


    When the voice fell, he hit with one blow and withdrew.


    Avoided the attack of a blue python...


    "Kill all these humans!"


    Lan Ling screamed, and in a loud noise, the huge body of two adults hugging each other was accompanied by violent shaking of the sky and the earth.


    Plunged into the ground fiercely.


    The earth roared one after another.


    The dark body swelled and turned into a giant bear more than ten meters high, lava infiltrated from the body continuously, and the temperature of its body can be imagined.


    The wind swept across.


    A snow-white giant wolf prostrated on all fours, and its ferocious jagged teeth were as long as a normal person''s arm. It seemed shocking... But as the body appeared, the surrounding coldness was filled, and it was in a state of ice and fire for a time.


    On the side of Saiyan civilization, Becky stared at the transformed monsters below, and the detector wearing his left eye suddenly exploded.


    His face changed slightly, and he said in surprise: "The strength of these monsters has all exploded?"


    As soon as these words came out...


    Everyone is discolored.


    You should know that the combat power detector of the Saiyan civilization is extremely advanced, and can detect a person''s absolute combat value. Before fighting, you can roughly figure out the enemy''s details.


    The upper limit is actually determined by the strength of King Beda, the predecessor of Saiyan civilization''s strongest combat power...In other words, the strength of these monsters is actually higher than King Beda.


    No wonder Blue Star and Yalin Civilization asked for help.


    This time, even Crowley''s expression became extremely solemn, and he shouted in a low voice: "If this is the case, they will have to be defeated individually, Sam, Dean, to force back the giant wolf..."


    "These monsters...somewhat familiar, seem to have seen them somewhere."


    There was a slightly confused look on Moro''s face.


    It seems to be slightly similar to the monster beast he accidentally saw when he entered the secret realm before...wait...


    His heart suddenly shook.


    These monsters are almost the same breed as the monster beasts in the Secret Territory.


    Wait, could it be said that the enemy is really coming towards Blue Star?


    Thinking of this, he felt regretful in his heart.


    But in retrospect, is there a difference between looking for Blue Star or looking for them?


    They promised to guard for ten years. If they retreat halfway, although Blue Star will not say anything, there will definitely be suspicions in his heart... When Blue Star becomes a Level 3 civilization in the future, it may be their disaster.


    From this point of view, they are all barriers that these monsters can''t avoid.


    The two sides will inevitably fight to death.


    Although the enemy''s strength is beyond imagination, the masters of the major civilizations have no fear at all.


    No matter how strong it is, there are only a dozen.


    Kill one and one less...


    Countless laser weapons shot out from the depths of the dense forest, and hit these monsters fiercely.


    This time, it is no longer unbreakable.


    The skin of the monsters can withstand the strongest attacks, and the full elasticity allows them to fear no damage, but in the end, the high temperature can make them feel painful.


    The blood lion roared angrily, avoiding several secret attacks that attacked his vitals, and the blood flowed between his claws.


    "Blood Blade Flying Claw!!!"


    The three blood qi directly attacked the distant city of regret.


    Regretful Yuncheng blocked him, and his whole body was swayed away from far away... His heart was secretly amazed, so strong, this person''s strength looked at the entire Blue Star, and apart from Xu Lingjun, he was probably the only one who could be worthy of an enemy.


    The 12th level monster is really powerful.


    The current Blue Star background is still too shallow.


    He held the Scarlet Long~gun in his hand, although the body was withdrawn, the blood gun left his hand and struck straight towards the opponent.


    "Roar~~!!!"


    Several other monster beasts were shot and rushed into the depths of the dense forest, killing them on a large scale.


    But even though they are strong, their enemies are from the most elite elites of all civilizations...Even if these monsters get close to them, they don''t panic at all, instead relying on the surrounding environment and can''t help retreating.


    The terrestrial violent bear turned into its original form, angrily shot one after another, knocking down countless giant trees, and beheading four or five masters.


    It roared angrily...


    Then, I found a figure standing quietly in front of him.


    Unlike the enemies that move quickly and prevent it from chasing at all, he looks like a target... and it is the kind that makes a male like it feel angry when he sees it.


    Three steps and two steps.


    Every step taken is accompanied by the shaking of the earth and the mountains.


    The scorching magma gushed, and the giant bear gripped its claws and hugged the figure fiercely.


    There was a loud bang.


    The broken earth and wood flew horizontally, but Xu Lingjun stood there quietly, motionless...Even if the opponent''s claw could almost move the mountain.


    But he seemed to be nailed to the center of the earth, even if he was blasted on his body, he did not move at all.


    "Roar~~~"


    The earth wailed in pain, its current posture is extremely large, this paw slapped Xu Lingjun''s body, Xu Lingjun is too strong~ very strong, for it, it seems to be slapped on a nail... even his body is almost hard to break. Fang''s body was in pain.


    "Yes, it''s the type I like!"


    Xu Lingjun nodded in satisfaction, feeling the demon power of the other party pouring into his body like a mountain whistling a tsunami...Obviously, this giant bear is walking a path of great power, drowning the enemy with absolutely powerful demon power.


    But now, its demon power is no better than Xu Lingjun''s digestive ability.


    Quietly standing still, slowly absorbing this powerful and powerful demon power... The purity of the demon power is not inferior to the spiritual power, but it is far from comparable to Xu Lingjun in quantity, so it can only be reduced to Xu Lingjun''s cheering bag.


    "Asshole, who are you...you are so cruel, let him get out..."


    The earth slammed Xu Lingjun with one claw again in anger, but this time he learned the fine arts, only with the tip of the claw, wanting to directly smash him.


    However, Xu Lingjun just stretched out his hand and directly resisted the giant claw. This time, he finally couldn''t help taking a step back.


    The enemy''s pure strength is almost on par with him. ,


    If this giant bear''s combat power is divided according to his current realm, I am afraid at least it must be in the Divine Soul Realm!


    It is much stronger than the previous fierceness...


    Sure enough, the background of these monsters is hard to look down upon.


    Seeing that the demon power can''t be absorbed, the rest is endless, and the ground is torn directly...


    But Xu Lingjun''s expression remained unchanged, his realm was only part of his strength.


    The intrepidity of "Infinite Gods and Demons Forging Body Art" allows him to easily defeat any enemy of the same level...and continue to absorb the demon power of the opponent.


    The backhand slashed towards the giant bear.


    Sen Leng Dao Gang is truthful, wherever it passes, everything freezes.


    The giant bear was shocked, and his body suddenly shrank to the size of an ordinary person...The knife was slashed in the empty space.


    "not bad!"


    Xu Lingjun applauded and shot again, and this shot took the absolute initiative, and directly flew the giant bear out of life. The magma and gravel flew horizontally, and the giant bear seemed to be made of rocks.


    "Even Star Master Xu has done it. I don''t want to be idle, or else I''m afraid Brother Moruo will feel sorry for the price he paid."


    Moro had a weird smile on his face, and his heart was bitter. To tell you the truth, I have already begun to feel distressed.


    At the moment, I can only comfort myself, anyway, this move is considered to be a good deal with Blue Star...It is also considered to have pleased the master in advance.


    "Then do it."


    Jiuxin''s figure gradually became illusory, and he stepped towards the giant wolf that kept giving off chills, and even the bullets were completely frozen when the bullet approached it, but it was a pity that this ordinary chill was for them who had no actual body before. Family has little effect.


    Becky laughed loudly, vindictive all around him.


    Countless broken stones trembled as his fighting spirit erupted, and he had already rushed to one of the figures covered with black energy... All the monsters were transformed into their original forms, but it remained the same. Human posture.


    Obviously, its human posture is stronger.


    "Come on, have a good fight with me!"


    Becky and the man quickly fought in one place...


    The two hit from the ground to the sky, and from the sky to the ground.


    It seems that they are evenly matched.


    And Crowley and others have also found their own opponents...


    The masters of the major civilizations are the most elite of their respective civilizations. Perhaps they were not very strong when they first ascended the throne. However, as they became the masters of civilizations, all kinds of resources were given and requested, and they became the strongest of the entire civilization. It is a matter of time.


    In particular, the longer the ascension time, the stronger the strength...


    Now, even in the face of these many monsters, he still didn''t let the wind fall in the slightest.


    Even with the assistance of countless elite fighters in the distance, these monsters were actually suppressed.


    "How... how is it possible?"


    The blood lion''s already startled eyes were straight.


    Why do they dare to venture into this Blue Star group... because of their self-confidence.


    They are certain that with their strong strength, if they die with a civilization, they may be killed within this civilization, but if they want to come and go freely, no civilization can stop them.


    Their strength is too strong.


    But now... there is only one blue star, and it has only developed for hundreds of years.


    I don''t know where Xiezhen finds so many powerful enemies... They are too arrogant finally today, they have become the cause of their defeat.


    Especially the steaming figure in front of him, the strength is hidden enough to keep pace with him.


    Although he can take the initiative, he is only active. It is impossible to defeat him in a short time... But their fellow citizens...


    "No...save...save me..."


    Crowley made the first contribution.


    Facing a monster beast with two small horns on his head, he lifted his weight lightly, and lightly froze her into an ice sculpture.


    Then he looked at the ice wolf who was forced by Jiu Xin to be in a dilemma.


    He smiled and said: "It''s so cold, it''s better to compare it with me...Look at who is stronger between my Frost Curse and your chill?"


    With that said, he stepped towards the ice wolf.


    Many top civilized masters shot at the same time, and there was no fluke in the battle.


    Before that Yunlu''s death seemed to be a signal... Soon after that, many monsters died tragically in the hands of these coalition forces.


    For the first time, encounter such a difficult enemy.


    "Earth, what''s the matter, why did Lan Ling go into the ground and disappear?!"


    He couldn''t help wondering, just now, Blue Spirit went into the ground, clearly trying to cover them and attack the enemy from the dark... But now, why she disappeared.


    Is it escaping?


    "I don''t know, hurry... run away, I... I can''t leave..."


    The big face faced Xu Lingjun, already scarred by this time... It was obvious that the strength gap between the two sides was not very big.


    But it just can''t beat him.


    That is, Xu Lingjun didn''t want its life, otherwise, I''m afraid it would already be dead at the moment.


    The victory...finally laid!


    Like I can give the origin of all things, please collect: () I can give the origin of all things the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 609： Xu·Actor·Lingjun

    "Quick...Run away! Take revenge for us..."


    Accompanied by a stern roar, the thick body hair on the surface of the earth''s body was almost burned out by the molten slurry.


    It struggled to force out all the demon energy in its body, roared, and rushed towards Xu Lingjun in a big stride... It wanted to fight for the last chance of escape for the blood lion.


    Unfortunately, this is actually cheaper for Xu Lingjun.


    Faced with the desperate fight of the earth.


    Xu Lingjun was not surprised but rejoiced...Blasting all of his demon energy out of his body, you are fulfilling me!


    Take the initiative to stand up right now.


    On the other side...


    The masters of the major civilizations took action personally, coupled with the assistance of the most elite fighters of the civilizations...soon...


    Accompanied by wailing of pain after another.


    These powerful monsters that had wandered in the universe for hundreds of years and had never eaten deflated, fell so confused on the land that once bred and nurtured them.


    They didn''t understand until they died. In the past few years, they have gone through many civilizations and technologies, and they have also encountered many powerful enemies... But even if they are just one person, they can come and go freely in the face of those powerful civilizations.


    If you can''t beat, escape is always not a problem.


    But they have only left Blue Star for a few hundred years?


    In such a short span of hundreds of years, it was possible to make Blue Star so strong...Even if their two dozen monsters were united together, they actually fell to this level.


    This is unscientific, or even unreasonable.


    It''s a pity... the enemy is unwilling to give them time to explain.


    In other words, in the face of such a powerful enemy, even if it is only one, if a single civilization responds, it must be carefully guarded.


    After all, they came and went like the wind, and it was too difficult to deal with...So many monsters gathered together, if it were not for the unity of the civilizations, the Blue Star or the Yalin civilization alone might not really be able to eat it.


    So even 90% of the monster beasts were already lying on the ground, completely silent.


    The blood gurgled under everyone''s feet, soaking the land...


    But everyone still didn''t have the slightest idea of ??relaxing their guard, but slowly occupying all the key strategic points, watching the fierce battle between Yunyun City and the blood lion in the field.


    My heart couldn''t help but secretly marveled.


    Monster beasts are indeed powerful, and it is unexpected that humans evolve so fast... You know, they had seen this regret cloud city a few years ago. At that time, they were very strong, but they were only very strong.


    It''s like now, you can come and go with a monster beast.


    "Damn...Damn..."


    The blood lion roared and roared again and again, but unfortunately, he could not take advantage of Yuncheng. On the contrary, because of the fanatical rage, although the absolute strength increased, the connection between the battles was opened and closed, and Yuncheng took advantage of it. Several hideous wounds were torn on his body one after another.


    finally¡­¡­


    The strongest monster was finally defeated helplessly.


    Along with the wailing of the earth, the violent earth bear, exhausting its demon power, fell to the ground feebly.


    Its battle is considered to be the latest to end.


    But no one dared to underestimate Xu Lingjun''s strength. After all, the masters of civilizations had already taken action personally, and naturally knew how terrifying the strength of these monster beasts was.


    But Xu Lingjun lifted the weight lightly throughout, almost playing with the bear in applause... Obviously, if it wasn''t for fun, he would have done it long ago if he wanted to kill the violent bear.


    And Xu Lingjun hiccups.


    This time it was much more than the last time it was really fierce.


    It''s just that it didn''t take long for him to break through the middle stage of the soul... this time, he just pushed his cultivation to the peak of the middle stage of the soul.


    To break through, I am afraid it will take one or two battles.


    But Xu Lingjun is not in a hurry, and haste is not enough...Some things are really impatient.


    He walked slowly over.


    With the gathering of the lord of civilizations, the last trace of luck in the blood lion''s heart was finally wiped out.


    dying¡­¡­


    The blood lion didn''t mean to be afraid. Instead, he laughed arrogantly, splashing blood in his mouth, and laughed: "Do you think this will win? You think...you don''t know...you don''t know anything, boss They will not let you go, he will avenge us!"


    Boss? !


    The eyes of many civilizations fell on the blood lion at the same time.


    Moro, the lord of the Yalin civilization, couldn''t help being surprised, and said, "You have other organization members?"


    "Hehehehe...you don''t know anything, I won''t say anything...you just wait in ignorance, and then one day in the future, you will die tragically in the hands of our people hahahaha..."


    The blood lion clearly saw it at this time.


    The crowd surrounded him, and he had no life.


    If it falls into their hands, they must be trying to extract some news from his mouth... why bother...


    He roared: "Even if I die, I will never accomplish you!"


    After that, Sharp Claw forced Hyun City away and slammed his head with a fierce palm.


    "Keep it alive!"


    "Hurry up and stop him!"


    The masters of many civilizations were shocked... Obviously, the words of the blood lion were beyond their expectations.


    The enemy still has remnants?


    Moreover, his words still contained more important meaning... But at this moment, he was about to stop, but there was still no time.


    There was a bang, like a watermelon cracked.


    The blood lion knelt on the ground weakly, his eyes lost, and there was no more vitality.


    He has a grumpy temper and can''t bear any wrongdoing... Now he has brought everyone to death. Even if he escapes alive, it will be difficult to get rid of his guilt for the rest of his life. It would be better to die clean.


    It''s just that.


    All the monster beasts had all fallen corpses at this time.


    "Unfortunately, you should be caught alive and interrogate these people about their origins."


    Crowley regretted: "If they really still have comrades, find their comrades, then maybe they can turn passive into active... Otherwise, if they attack suddenly, I am afraid that no civilization can bear it. Such an attack!"


    "Yes."


    All of them are human spirits. Naturally, what the blood lion said before he died was not a fake, but a real schadenfreude... Obviously, he thought that all of them would have no way to escape.


    Why?


    Obviously they have killed them all.


    Why on earth?


    It''s a pity...now there is no way to know the truth.


    "It seems that after returning to our respective civilizations, we all need to guard the door and guard against the attacks of these monsters."


    "Yeah, I don''t know how many such enemies are there. If there are more than twenty, I am afraid that no civilization has the ability to deal with them alone."


    Moruo looked at Xu Lingjun and said seriously: "Xinglord Xu, it seems that we have to be careful. Sorry, we promised to guard the Blue Star for ten years... Now I have to breach the contract. I must stick to Yalin Civilization¡¯s own rights. The portal works."


    It was only when he saw these monsters transforming their true appearances that he could be regarded as having a sense of recollection.


    These monster beasts are aimed at the blue star... or that this is the blue star infighting.


    They have been completely accepted for generations, and have become Blue Star''s shields, helping them withstand more than 80% of the attacks.


    Even Moro felt that all this seemed not to be a coincidence, but that Blue Star had known about the invasion of these people from the very beginning, and they used the topic to draw the most elite troops of the Yalin civilization.


    In this way, it not only successfully resisted the incoming powerful enemy, but also took revenge on their selling of soldiers and secret communication with the Titans.


    Eat at both ends, win at both ends...Although he knows that this is entirely his imagination, looking at Xu Lingjun''s kind and simple and handsome face, he suddenly felt that, according to the amount of bad water in the belly of this guy, he really Do this kind of thing.


    "Well, this time, thanks to the generous donation of Star Master Moro, otherwise, I am afraid that our Blue Star is in danger. I owe you too much favor to Yalin Civilization. How can I let you help us guard the ring?"


    Xu Lingjun would naturally not refuse.


    It''s all about this time...If Moruo still couldn''t find the strangeness, he wouldn''t be qualified to become the lord of the Yalin civilization.


    It was just right to stop at this time to avoid hurting the harmony between the two civilizations.


    Of course, the main reason is that Xu Lingjun bullied people too much, and he was really embarrassed to continue using it.


    "Wait... this... what''s the matter with these monsters?"


    Sudden¡­¡­


    Becky screamed.


    And as his voice sounded.


    Everyone''s eyes followed Becky''s gaze, and they were seeing the cold wind blowing through the corpses... The corpses of these monster beasts were melting at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Even the blood has penetrated into the ground, and the red color is gradually fading.


    This is too unreasonable.


    "This...I don''t know too much."


    Xu Lingjun looked blank and surprised: "Could it be that these monsters are going to blew themselves up?"


    After speaking, everyone put on a guard posture.


    But even until these monsters completely melted, there was no sign of self-destruction.


    Instead, a breeze blew over everyone, and Jiu Xin''s hair flew along with it. She couldn''t help but breathe in a little, and said in surprise: "What a pure aura, when did Blue Star''s aura become so strong?"


    At this time, the masters of all civilizations also noticed the strangeness.


    Including those soldiers who were seriously injured and were dealing with the wounded and deceased, they all stopped instinctively... They just felt the breeze blowing, and they felt that their bodies were slightly lighter. The injuries they suffered before, there were also A great relief.


    "Could it be... is..."


    Crowley suddenly thought of something, but just after uttering three words, Xu Lingjun next to him was suddenly shocked: "Could it be the corpses of these monsters...their strength is so strong, they must have absorbed a lot of spiritual energy, is it possible? It is said that after they die, the aura of the corpse will decompose and give back to this land?"


    "What? So to speak...this pure and terrifying aura is actually back-feeding by the monsters?"


    "It''s so pure... this aura is much richer than when our Saiyan civilization was at its peak. Even if the entire blue star is scattered, the gain to the blue star is probably extremely amazing."


    Becky looked at Xu Lingjun''s eyes with envy, "Congratulations, Lord Xu Xing, we are one step closer to Level 3 Civilization. With these great help, I believe you can reach Level 3 Civilization faster."


    "This, this...this is everyone''s contribution, thank you everyone!"


    Xu Lingjun showed a pleasantly surprised smile on his face, and said with a smile: "I just want to treat the Blue Star as a cage so that they can''t escape the bondage. As a result, I didn''t expect that there would be such a great destiny... Here instead of Blue Star, thank you for your help."


    "This...you''re all right."


    "Yes, isn''t it right for mutual aid associations to help each other? Besides... Star Lord Moro has already paid the price."


    Everyone was obviously sour, but still had to show a grudging smile on their faces.


    This aura is too pure.


    Although they can''t directly use auras for their own use, these auras are also enough to help the people in their civilization become physically stronger, and the help is so great that they are really sore.


    Jiu Xin didn''t think so much, he had already affectionately pulled Xu Lingjun''s arm, asking for compensation if he didn''t follow him.


    Although knowing that the master of the dignified Yuanling civilization can''t really be a foolish temperament... But the beautiful girl with such an expression is still quite useful to men.


    And this time.


    Moro was completely stunned.


    surprise?


    Do you want your acting skills to be so good... What did you say when I challenged you with the Firefox?


    He said that he would kill the Firefox directly within the Blue Star to show his apology and gratitude to Yalin Civilization.


    Thinking about it now, he understood what he meant.


    This is like I am really sorry for you, so just reward yourself with a big drumstick to express my apologies to you.


    It''s ridiculous that he was still grateful at the time, and he felt impulsive for Xu Lingjun to die for his confidants... And there was also a spirit of aura at the time How did he explain it at the time?


    Oh, by the way, Reiki Xiliu.


    Damn, this guy set the battlefield at Blue Star from the beginning, probably just to let the aura of these monsters after their deaths be used to benefit their Blue Star.


    This **** **** thought about how to use the corpses of these monsters after their deaths.


    And he actually stupidly took the initiative to pay all the price, letting many civilizations come to help, and help Blue Star... How many times did this guy win?


    Thinking about it, he glanced at Xu Lingjun.


    But I was seeing Xu Lingjun''s eyes flow from him unintentionally...


    Moro suddenly felt cold.


    Obviously, among the people present, he is the only one who knows the truth.


    After thinking about it, there was a bitter smile on his face...


    Forget it, at the moment, Lan Xing owes a favor to an adult.


    If this matter were to be shaken out, I am afraid that it has been destroyed now, and only the remnant Titan civilization is a lesson for the Yalin civilization.


    Today''s Blue Star is no longer something that their Yalin civilization can provoke.


    and many more! ! !


    Moruo was shocked suddenly, and said in surprise: "What the monster said just now, it seems that they have other clansmen?"


    After hearing this, everyone''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    If they were on guard before, even with some fear...


    But now, I find that killing these monsters within my own planet has such benefits.


    Even if it''s dangerous, this huge opportunity... makes them all uncontrollable.


    If you can plunder these monsters to their planet and then behead them.


    Isn''t it a great benefit to their people?


    Like I can give the origin of all things, please collect: () I can give the origin of all things the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 610： This 1 wave I am in the atmosphere

    As time goes by...


    After the death of the blood lion and others, the aura that it transformed was more pure. The pure mist that almost condensed into a substance, surrounded by everyone, seemed to be no different from the substance.


    But what shocked everyone more was that these auras were spreading in all directions, which meant that even if nothing was left, the auras would quickly spread to the entire planet.


    Such a pure aura... it''s the first time they have seen them, the masters of many well-informed civilizations.


    What makes them even more coveted is that the aura at this moment is so strong. If they can stay in this environment for a long time, their strengths have already been stuck in the bottleneck for many years. They have not made progress for many years. There is a further possibility.


    Even they are so good, let alone those ordinary people?


    Thinking about it this way, everyone''s heart beat their heads and their feet are full of chagrin.


    It¡¯s nice not to receive benefits before...


    If you volunteer to help, you might be able to use the aura here generously to help your own strength make breakthroughs.


    However, if the trust is not enough, I am afraid I can''t say such a thing. After all, the master of the dignified civilization is cultivating in an alien planet, and it is difficult to guarantee that other civilizations will not take the opportunity to do anything to them.


    And Jiuxin, the lord of Yuanling civilization, already grabbed Xu Lingjun''s arm and said with a smile: "Lord Xu Xing, Lord Xu Xing, can I stay here to practice?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded, smiled and said, "Of course."


    "Then I''m cultivating with you, can you help me guard the Yuanling Civilization? Don''t worry about it. When someone attacks the Yuanling Civilization, you just need to help."


    Jiu Xin has made an inch.


    Xu Lingjun also readily agreed.


    Everyone else knows well...The Yuanling Civilization is actually the formation of a spirit body, but in fact they don''t have a body, but they have absorbed too much aura to condense into an entity.


    But because of this, they can actually bind to other creatures like a spirit.


    Although Yuanling civilization is powerful, their unique characteristics make them destined to depend on other civilizations if they want to go further.


    Isn''t Bluestar the best choice?


    In addition, as a woman, Jiu Xin can naturally make demands without scruples...


    It''s a pity that Crowley and the others can''t imagine the scene where they were pulling Xu Lingjun''s sleeve and begging, feeling that if they did that, Xu Lingjun would kill them without hesitation.


    Even if he didn''t make a move, they would have no face to live.


    Now, I am afraid that Xu Lingjun will be stronger.


    Everyone felt a little heavy.


    In the previous battle, they had witnessed it with their own eyes. Although Xu Lingjun didn''t go all out, he played with the enemy in applause. The strength of his strength made them even more shocked. It was truly bottomless.


    What kind of good fortune if it is stronger?


    They all can''t imagine.


    But even though they don¡¯t use Blue Star¡¯s aura...but...


    This matter is not without turning point.


    You know, I just heard from the blood lion that they still have accomplices.


    And these comrades also intend to seek revenge on them... just don''t know how they will be.


    Thinking about it, Crowley said regretfully: "It''s a pity that these monsters escaped from the heavens, otherwise, leaving a living torture, maybe we can get a lot of important news that we didn''t know before."


    Xu Lingjun said helplessly: "It''s already very lucky to be able to kill them all. It''s not such a simple thing to leave alive. Next, soldiers will come to stop them, and the water will cover them."


    "we can only do this."


    Everyone nodded... but they had already made a silent decision in their hearts. After returning, they must find a way to find out the origins of these monsters, how many comrades they still have, and so on.


    If they were afraid of avoiding these monsters before.


    Now, the existence of these monsters is the best way for them to advance to level 3 civilization.


    Now that Blue Star has killed about twenty monster beasts, it can make the aura to this level. If they kill twenty monsters...


    Of course this is unlikely, but even if there is only one, it is enough to make their planetary aura more abundant. Not only them, even their people can enjoy endless blessings.


    Although the cost is high, the benefits are even greater.


    What''s more, even though these monsters are powerful, if they personally take action, they might not be able to successfully kill them.


    The hearts of several people are fiery...


    Only Moruo took a quiet look at Xu Lingjun, asking his mind that this is another conspiracy?


    Is this Xu Lingjun willing to give up such a big piece of fat? There must be something hidden behind them that they don¡¯t know...


    This guy is so despicable and shameless.


    No, you can¡¯t be fooled. Are you less deceived?


    I can feel the strong aura around me...It''s like a deadly poppy, even if I know these things are not good, I still can''t control it.


    Forget it, I''ve been fooled so many times, what happened again? If it can be done, it is a great fortune.


    Soon, the major civilizations left one after another.


    They have already planned to go back and prepare...


    Although knowing that the remnants of these monsters must be a great threat, right now, everyone has their own brilliance in their eyes, and they obviously have their own calculations.


    They have already planned to join the game.


    After sending everyone away, even though Jiu Xin planned to stay, he had to return to his own civilization first, deal with urgent matters and make arrangements, and then return to Blue Star.


    Regretful Yuncheng glanced at Xu Lingjun, shook his head and said, "In this way, if the remaining monsters want to come to Blue Star again, I''m afraid they will have to go through nine and eighty-one hardships and rush through layers of interceptions before they can arrive. Blue Star."


    As he said, some worries appeared in his eyes.


    Said: "The remaining monster beasts are still very large. If you leak the information of these monsters, if any civilization can intercept a large number of monsters, maybe they might overtake our Blue Star..."


    "That also requires them to have the ability."


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and smiled: "These monsters are not so easy to deal with... In fact, I am completely taking advantage of the situation. Even if they are truly powerful, even if they block, I am afraid that at most they will only consume part of their strength. If they can be defeated by them, Kill, then it can only prove that the monster beasts that were killed belonged to the weakest kind."


    He said: "Anyway, now, we have taken a huge advantage. No matter how stupid the monsters are, they will never send them one or two as before. If they come again... it will definitely not be the same as before. If we, Blue Star, want to swallow this piece of fat alone, we have to pay a huge price."


    Regretful Yuncheng sighed lightly, "That''s right."


    Xu Lingjun said: "Also, monsters come and go like wind. Although the overall strength of these civilizations is higher than that of monsters, it is not so easy to kill them. After all, in a sense, these monsters'' The aggregate is probably not inferior to the level 3 civilization. When both sides lose out, we can just wait until they arrive at Blue Star, scarred and cut their lives."


    Having said this, he paused lightly, and said, "And at least, our Blue Star also needs time."


    The death of these monsters is not meaningless, because of their aura, the strength of the Blue Star has increased extremely quickly...


    Now there are more than twenty more. This number is enough to quadruple the aura of the entire Blue Star.


    At this level...


    As long as there is enough time, Blue Star can take advantage of the trend to become a level 3 civilization.


    If they can''t stop the monster beast, then Blue Star will take advantage of the trend to reap the last. If they stop the monster beast, then Blue Star will use this time to grow and become a level 3 civilization.


    Regardless of the calculation, Blue Star is not at a loss.


    "You are shrewd."


    Regretful Yuncheng said with emotion: "It seems that you were asked to replace me to inherit the position of Great Xia Kingdom. This is simply the wisest thing I have done in my life... You have done much better than me."


    "That is, I am very experienced in this area."


    "Have you been king?"


    "Of course... I used to be king in various countries including China, India, Persia, Macedonia, Egypt, and Spain."


    Regretful Yuncheng said in surprise: "Which planet?"


    Xu Lingjun replied: "Civilization VI!"


    Regret Cloud City: "..."


    As we spoke, a touch of green, quietly spreading towards this side...


    Even the plants that had been destroyed on the ground were respawning at this time.


    This unique characteristic... is unique to Luer.


    Originally, the ancient tree became a spirit, but now it has the ability to become the master of all the plants in the heavens and the earth.


    Even a slight breath leak can bring a dead tree back to life...


    Notice the arrival of Lu''er.


    Yuncheng said wittily, "Well, it''s very convenient in this respect. At least you don''t need to clean up the enemy''s corpses... I''ll check our casualties, and I''ll leave it to you here."


    While speaking, he blinked at Xu Lingjun.


    The attitude is obvious...


    Do her a good job, and our relationship with the secret realm will be as stable as a mountain.


    Xu Lingjun ignored the goods.


    With the departure of Yunyun City, there were only Xu Lingjun and Luye left on the previously noisy battlefield.


    At this time, Luye still had a slightly melancholy expression on her face.


    Although she did not participate in the battle, in fact, she watched the battle throughout the whole process...This is also her unique ability, and her perspective can flow with all the plants.


    She slowly walked past every place where the monster beast''s corpse was buried, and sighed faintly: "They don''t know me, but to me, they are very familiar... When they were growing up, I was watching...but Now, I have seen their death with my own eyes."


    "Don''t expose your age easily in front of your boyfriend."


    Xu Lingjun rubbed her hair and said, "Your age should be counted from the day you transformed."


    "Then I''m too young, what are you? Guangyuan''s?"


    Luye smiled, and said: "I don''t have any sad emotions, just a bit of emotion...Since they decided to destroy our home, I will definitely not let them go, but seeing them end up like this, it is somewhat sad. That''s it."


    Xu Lingjun understood the meaning of Green Leaf.


    Although there are new monsters now...


    But in fact, Luye''s identity is actually more similar to these monster races. Strictly speaking, they are the same race.


    Only after Luye was given up, he chose to become the protector of the entire monster beast.


    Now seeing the tragic deaths of many of her clan, although she knew that all of this should be done, she couldn''t help but sigh.


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Nineteen more have been killed. Twenty-one monster beasts have died on Blue Star so far, and they have become part of Blue Star''s aura again. So far, how many of your kinsmen are left? "


    Luye thought for a while and said, "There should be more than seventy!"


    Xu Lingjun was not surprised by Luye''s answer... After all, he could draw the entire Blue Star. Obviously, the number of these monsters would definitely not be too small.


    And their strength is too strong, maybe one or two of them will have accidents when they leave Blue Star and go out wandering.


    But most of them can definitely be mixed.


    So the overall number will be too much.


    "This is probably absolutely bad news. Twenty-odd ones have caused us such a headache. We can''t eat the remaining seventy...but we will definitely pay a high price if we eat it."


    Xu Lingjun said: "Now, it is obvious that although these monsters have left, they still have a way to communicate with each other. Otherwise, these twenty monsters would not be able to get together..."


    Luye regretfully said: "Unfortunately, I am afraid I can''t know the contact information. They must have established each other after they left Bluestar."


    "It''s okay, I know who to call."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "I''ll go for an inquiry."


    "Well, I want to plant some plants here to commemorate the years I have spent with them."


    Green Leaf responded.


    Xu Lingjun walked away quickly.


    And now...


    In the depths of the secret realm, inside a steel cage, a huge blue giant python was weakly coiled in the cage.


    Even Crowley and the others didn¡¯t notice. Before they knew it, Xu Lingjun had already quietly grabbed a live mouth... the giant snake that sank into the ground did not turn up any wind and waves. They all thought Xu Lingjun killed her.


    But in fact, through the mouth of Luye, Xu Lingjun had already grasped the details of all the monster races. UU Reading www.uukANAnshu.com


    However, Lan Ling, Dadi and others had already fought against Yalin Civilization many times, and Xu Lingjun naturally knew that there was such a giant python in the enemy''s camp, and he had already made full preparations.


    A powerful high-voltage electricity was buried in the ground, just waiting for her to get in... and then she was stunned directly, and then she was buried in the ground.


    Wait until the battle is over.


    Professional soldiers dug her out from the ground and put her in a cage.


    Where did Crowley and others know that Xu Lingjun was silent, and had already contained a living...


    Although Luye knows a lot, it is basically the news when they were inside the Blue Star.


    But if you can find a living mouth.


    So what happened after they left Blue Star could not be concealed from Xu Lingjun.


    Know yourself and the enemy...


    With so many helpers around him, Xu Lingjun couldn''t think of a reason for failure in this battle.


    At this time, curled up in the cage, the giant python was still a little weak at this time... was severely electrocuted. Because he knew the strength of the opponent, Xu Lingjun directly arranged the strongest power. Obviously the strength of the monster clan is stronger. It''s no more than flesh and blood.


    This powerful electricity made her a little unbearable, and she hadn''t recovered yet.


    Unfortunately, Xu Lingjun did not intend to give her too much recovery time...


    After kicking this gigantic body, Xu Lingjun said: "It can transform into an ordinary human size, I know, cooperate obediently, all the people of your clan who came with you this time are all dead, you are the only one. The survivor of, if you cooperate well, I will not only spare your life, but also consider letting you become a member of Blue Star and live steadily in this secret realm."


    Like I can give the origin of all things, please collect it: () I can give the origin of all things the fastest update speed.

 Chapter 611： Can you join if you cant beat it?

    The voice fell.


    The huge blue python that was almost the size of a mountain in front of him understood Xu Lingjun''s words, and his figure slowly shrank...In the end, only a timid petite figure remained.


    The figure shrank, and the layers of restraint that had imprisoned her before had all lost its effect.


    The huge shackles that trapped her fell.


    The special pole electric cage the size of a mountain, the gap between the two black gold pillars was wide enough for her to roll out sideways.


    But even so, she didn''t dare to move...


    Just hiding in the cage obediently, like a shy little girl, looking at Xu Lingjun timidly.


    Others could not see clearly, but she was electrocuted to the ground at the time, but her consciousness was still there and she could clearly perceive what was happening outside.


    She naturally understood that it was the person in front of her who was almost playing, beating her companion to death.


    You know, the strength of the earth is so strong that even among their monster races, it can be ranked high, but in front of this person, it is as helpless as a child... able to hold on for so long, it is entirely because he is not at all. Hands on.


    But let the earth play.


    But even if the earth went all out and broke out desperately, it didn''t let him break a layer of skin...


    What a huge gap is this?


    Lan Ling knew that if she dared to make any changes, let alone the layers of restraint from the outside world and the dense underground grid, the person in front of her could penetrate her directly from back to front, and then make skewers. Eat it.


    After more than a thousand years of accumulated accumulation, facing the person in front of her, she had the feeling of facing the weak woman of Jiang Yang. She felt that she had to pose whatever the other person wanted to pose, and there was no room for resistance at all.


    Therefore.


    At this moment, Lan Ling obviously possessed extremely strong power, but he could only curl up helplessly in the corner, looking at Xu Lingjun timidly.


    "Answer my question obediently, so you can avoid the suffering of flesh and skin."


    Xu Lingjun said indifferently: "Your companions are already dead, your life and death depend on your attitude afterwards..."


    Lan Ling timidly asked, "What do you want to ask?"


    "Where did you go after you left Blue Star? Did you keep in touch with each other... and all other details, all the monsters between you that you know after you left Blue Star... No, what happened to the monster races? As long as you know, tell me everything."


    "why?"


    Lan Ling was a little puzzled, and didn''t understand why Xu Lingjun wanted to ask this...


    "Because I know your details very well, and now I want to know more, so don''t think about lying, or you will die miserably... To be honest, those of your companions died after Blue Star, they have all these years The auras absorbed are turned into the purest aura to feed Blue Star. You should know that to Blue Star, to us, you are a tonic."


    tonic.


    Lan Ling suddenly thought of Snake Soup... When she was young, she was most afraid of being made into Snake Soup. She couldn''t think that she was big now, and she still couldn''t get rid of this fate.


    "We do have contact information."


    Lan Ling whispered: "When I left Blue Star, although there was some disharmony between everyone, the star broke and the family was destroyed. Everyone who originally had hatred for each other also had a bit of affection, so we made an agreement. ¡­All imprints are imprinted on each other''s bodies. If anyone dies, then the imprint will be transferred to the murderer, other monsters..."


    "It''s a monster!"


    Xu Lingjun said: "You have already left Blue Star. Blue Star has local monsters. Don''t confuse you with them. You have grown into a human form. It should be the monster race."


    "Yes, Yaozu."


    Lan Ling explained: "This mark can be transferred. As long as you kill them, the evil spirit mark will be imprinted on your body. When our kinsmen arrive, you can perceive your position and existence with secret methods. At that time, he will naturally take revenge for his fellow clan."


    "That''s why the blood lion used to say that before dying?"


    Lan Ling asked, "Isn''t that what you want to know?"


    "Yes, I''m relieved in this case."


    Xu Lingjun said in his heart that more than twenty monsters...I only killed one earth.


    Most of the rest died in the hands of other civilizations, especially the masters of the major civilizations were doing it themselves... this time, even if they wanted to run, they couldn''t escape.


    Everyone has become a grasshopper on a rope, let''s join me to welcome the arrival of a powerful enemy.


    It made Lan Ling look dumbfounded. After hearing this, people with normal minds should look nervous... Why are you still relieved?


    "Let''s talk about it, among you monster races, who is the current leader?"


    Xu Lingjun sat down outside in his spare time and assumed a long-talking posture... Just like Crowley and others regretted before, he was also very curious about what kind of fortune these monster races had after they left Blue Star. .


    Since Lan Ling had already recruited, naturally there was no reason to hide it.


    No matter what Xu Lingjun asked, she answered very honestly.


    So many unsolved questions before... have been answered.


    For example, why these monsters did not organize activities after leaving Blue Star, but just scattered...


    It was because after leaving the Blue Star, he traveled to several planets, although they did not find a suitable planet for them to live in.


    But it also allowed these monsters to finally have a real understanding of their own strength.


    With the understanding of one''s own power, ambitions breed.


    This resulted in infighting.


    After discovering that they have a lot to do, everyone wants to compete for the position of the master of the demon clan...


    Then, the monster races who had been united split instantly.


    Seeing that the two sides were about to fight to the end, an elder Jianfeng took the initiative to stop it, and then made an agreement, since the roads are different and they are not conspiring, then the roads will go to the sky and each side will be scattered.


    It''s just that, after all, they are one-star lives, and they still have to support each other, so he came up with a prohibition to teach all the monster races... and then put them down on all the monster races.


    In this way, we can have the final care for each other.


    Then, everyone spread out and went their separate ways.


    "This is also the reason for our split."


    Xu Lingjun frowned and said, "Sword Wind? Where is this sacred?"


    Still the same sentence, Luye knew all the monster races... but she was not wise at the time, she just had an understanding of their race and characteristics, but at the time, she had no discernment power at all, such as name, strength ranking, and so on.


    "Jianfeng is one of the oldest among us, the oldest among us, and the highest generation."


    "Senior citizens?"


    "Yes, don''t you think we are the same people who got good luck?"


    Lan Ling said, "If our strength reaches our level, lifespan will also increase sharply. Especially with the increase in spiritual energy, the lifespan will be longer... Therefore, although we are tribesmen, our lifespans are different, like me This year is more than 1,300 years old, while Brother Dadi is now more than 1,800 years old, and the blood lion is more than 2,100 years old..."


    "What about Jianfeng?"


    Lan Ling said: "More than four thousand years old, when I was a little snake, they were already the most powerful creatures in the entire Blue Star."


    "It turned out to be so."


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    My heart already understands...It''s like Dao Xing.


    Although they are all monsters, there are more than one hundred monsters who live for a long time, and their strength is naturally stronger.


    And those who live for a short time have relatively low strength.


    They immortal monks are also divided into souls and knowledge...


    "It seems that I took it for granted before, thinking that the strength between your monsters is not bad, but now it seems that your lower limit is very high, but the upper limit... is much higher than I thought."


    "Yes."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Then how many elders of this level are there?"


    The blue-collar said: "There are thirteen in total."


    Xu Lingjun was silent.


    I feel more fortunate.


    The strength of these monsters is much stronger than he imagined.


    Just relying on the Blue Star, I''m afraid it really may not be able to take down this powerful combat power.


    Fortunately, he dragged down all the surrounding civilizations...


    With so many helpers, what if there are 13 elders?


    Their odds of winning are extremely high.


    I asked a lot of content again... and Lan Ling really knew everything, and as long as she knew it, she would definitely answer Xu Lingjun honestly.


    Without knowing, he shook his head honestly.


    The strength gap between the two sides was huge, she wanted to lie, and she couldn''t hide Xu Lingjun''s eyes.


    For more than two hours, she really didn''t lie.


    After the interrogation is over...


    She looked at Xu Lingjun a little timidly, and asked, "Then...I''m cooperating, can you spare my life?"


    Xu Lingjun asked back: "Are you afraid of death?"


    "If we were not afraid of death, we would have coexisted and died with Blue Star back then, and would not have been out wandering for so many years."


    Lan Ling faintly said: "After so many years, wandering outside...we only know how precious it is to have a home, so we came back without hesitation when we learned that the Blue Star still exists, but we didn''t expect that we used to be home. , We are not welcome anymore."


    "It''s not that we don''t welcome you, but those who are ambitious and still want to use Blue Star as their back garden!"


    Xu Lingjun said: "If you are willing to live in Blue Star without causing trouble, we are not incapable of tolerating you... I''m not afraid you know that the secret realm is the place where you once lived, and there are still monsters here. Maybe even your acquaintances..."


    "I can be honest."


    Lan Ling hurriedly raised his hand and said, "I''m very honest."


    "I testify about this. She is indeed very honest. When she was young, she was just sitting on my lap honestly...not so much trouble."


    A clear voice suddenly sounded in Lan Ling''s ear.


    She turned her head to see...


    I was seeing an emerald green girl slowly walking towards this side.


    She has a delicate face, and she feels a bit familiar.


    "You...you are..."


    Lan Ling blinked in shock, and said in surprise: "I seem to know you."


    "You can get to know each other slowly in the future."


    Luye looked at Xu Lingjun.


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "With your endorsement, I''m sure it''s okay... I''m optimistic about her, don''t let her cause trouble, initially wear test fetters, when the storm has subsided during this period, the fetters can be removed, and then the blue star will be used. As the people, live freely in Bluestar."


    Speaking of which.


    He paused.


    A thought suddenly appeared in my mind and asked: "Blue Ling, do you have a way to contact your fellow clan?"


    Lan Ling replied honestly: "Some can be contacted, some can''t be contacted."


    "Then you can contact your comrades who can be contacted and tell them that Blue Star has indeed been reborn. Now Blue Star¡¯s aura is extremely strong. It¡¯s just that Blue Star has already given birth to its own regime in the past few years. Monster beasts of the same race live in peace. If they are willing to come back, they can live peacefully on this land as a beast."


    Xu Lingjun said: "But the prerequisite is that you need to love peace and don''t like to cause trouble... If you are an ambitious person, I don''t mind killing them and feeding Blue Star with their flesh and blood."


    Having said this, he paused and said, "Of course, this is not an emergency. You can live here for a while. After taking a good look at the changes in Blue Star and the secret realm, you can decide whether to contact your family."


    "good."


    Lan Ling couldn''t help but sneer, what kind of good treatment can a captive in the heart get?


    Who would be willing to take the initiative to be a prisoner?


    But now her life is in the hands of others, and she dare not say anything against it...just obediently following Luye. U U Reading


    Luye very affectionately took Lan Ling''s hand and walked out.


    And Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but secretly figured it out... even he didn''t expect it, he just wanted to interrogate some news.


    Unexpectedly, I got so many unexpected news.


    There are still a lot of monster beasts left. If you can really recruit a part of the monster beasts, there is no doubt that it can greatly improve the blue star''s cutting-edge combat power.


    You know, waiting for human beings to reach Xu Lingjun''s current land, I am afraid that in a century, it will be difficult for too many people to reach this stage.


    But now.


    If you can recruit some monsters, it will not only weaken the enemy''s vitality, but also greatly increase the strength of the Blue Star.


    Although these monsters have a strong demand for spiritual energy...


    But for Xu Lingjun, who has mastered the method of recreating spirit stones, this is really not a problem.


    Xu Lingjun pursed the corner of his mouth and walked out in a stride...


    With green leaves, this blue spirit can''t tell what is right and wrong.


    It just so happened that she could take a good look at the harmonious coexistence of humans and animals in the secret realm.


    Not surprisingly, after all, which human being doesn''t want to get a symbiotic monster beast and live and die with them?


    What''s the difference between this legally marrying a wife who is struggling together...


    It is possible to have one more comrade-in-arms who share the joys and sorrows for free, so these humans should not be too enthusiastic about these monsters.


    At that time, maybe you can really recruit a group of powerful thugs...


    Xu Lingjun had already planned to go to Li Jingjun for a good negotiation. After all, she still needed her assistance in this regard. Nowadays, many civilizations must have laid a net around Blue Star.


    It would take a lot of hands and feet to perfectly extradite these monsters back.


    High-speed text hand type I can give all things the source chapter list https://

 Chapter 612： Run out of time and get in the car

    Get cash] Follow the vx public account [Book Friends Base Camp You can also get cash!


    Three hours?


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help his heart sinking, and asked, "How are the casualties inside?"


    Liu Zhiyuan said: ¡°We can only count the list of people who have entered the secret realm at present. In order to give the students the utmost respect and have a better experience, we have not set up surveillance in the secret realm¡¯s safe zone, so there is no way. Knowing how many casualties there are, if we follow the worst case...maybe more than half or even most of these nearly 1,000 students have been killed or injured."


    Xu Lingjun hesitated for a moment and asked: "That..."


    "I know what you want to ask, Li Jingjun is also in the secret realm."


    Xu Lingjun''s face was suddenly full of wry smiles.


    This question is really...


    Li Jingjun is in the snowy field of ice, and Junqing is in the misty ghost forest.


    One is his own student, the other is his own friend... But at the same time, he is trapped in crisis in two different places.


    Liu Zhiyuan smiled bitterly: "It can only be said that the timing of this monster attack was really coincidental. After the trial in the secret realm, the safety zone has just returned to prosperity. However, the monster beast rioted at this time..."


    A student asked: "Have you never seen this situation before?"


    Liu Zhiyuan replied: "Yes, but that was decades ago."


    "How did we reduce casualties at that time?"


    "We didn''t cut the casualties. We immediately activated the Terminator system and killed all the monsters, establishing the boundary between the safe zone and the dangerous zone in one fell swoop."


    Liu Zhiyuan said: "At that time, the Northern Xuanwu Palace was not long after its establishment, and its strength was not as good as it is now...Unlike now, at least some students can be considered to be rescued, but at that time, it was really only All the students and monsters were killed in a single brain, and those students also remembered first-class military merits. Their family members and descendants, until now, Bei Xuanwu Palace will regularly issue subsidies every year."


    "Do it now."


    Xu Lingjun got up and said, "It''s the right thing to save people quickly, doesn''t it mean that there is only three hours? Let''s go here for a while, and the time will already be delayed for an hour."


    "OK."


    Liu Zhiyuan commanded: "There are a total of 132 of you present, each of whom issued a locator. Among them, forty-six people with strength above the fourth stage of Dongxuan entered the ice field and snowy area, and they still survived. The students... and the remaining eighty-four people entered the misty ghost forest. Remember, when the time is about to come, no matter how many people have been rescued, come back immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone answered in unison.


    "Go ahead."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone turned and ran outward at the same time.


    Only Xu Lingjun was left standing in place.


    He said: "Can I apply to go to the icefields and snowy areas?"


    Liu Zhiyuan said: "There were monsters invading the snowy area of ??the icefield and the misty ghost forest at the same time, but after all, the strength of the monsters and humans in the misty ghost forest is slightly lower. Level monsters are basically all within the snowy area of ??the ice field. With your strength, you are somewhat reluctant..."


    Xu Lingjun said: "I can kill One Piece while still in the Huichuan realm. Now if that Roger Sparrow is brought back to life, the two of us are fair, and I am confident that I can fight him!"


    With all his cards out, it is not impossible to kill him.


    Liu Zhiyuan raised his eyebrows and asked, "But as far as I know, your newly recruited students should be in the misty ghost forest, right? Why, do you value color than friends?"


    "I just want to rush to find Jingjun the first time after I rescue Xiaoqing. Although she may be safe, if you say that, she will probably also suffer a life and death crisis... If you don''t go, I will not Be steadfast."


    Xu Lingjun said seriously: "That''s my friend."


    "Okay, I allow it."


    Liu Zhiyuan glanced at Xu Lingjun and said, "Also, don''t worry too much. The Li family has a deep family background, and Li Jingjun is the only seedling of the Li family. There must be many ways to save life. In addition, the unique effect of the wind and snow tactics , She is probably the person who is the least likely to die in the secret realm. Even if you encounter a level 8 monster, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to fight and escape, unless the monster keeps chasing her forever... But this situation is basically impossible. After all, monsters and humans do not have any deep hatred, and they also know that persimmons have to pick a soft pinch."


    "I see."


    Xu Lingjun nodded and hurried to the distance.


    After rushing out of the office building, a special car had already been prepared downstairs.


    And Xu Lingjun just arrived when he was distributed a locator.


    "This locator can track the traces of every student in the secret realm, and you will also be sensitive to each other, so that you can save repetitive and meaningless actions...no time, get in the car... "


    "No, I flew over, is there anything else that I need to give me?"


    "This...some special equipment..."


    The service staff was stunned, and his heart flew over... so arrogant?


    "Then I don''t need it, I can''t use that kind of thing."


    Xu Lingjun was a little bit on his chest.


    The red metal armor covered his whole body like a streamer.


    In just a moment, he had become a fully armed warrior covered in steel armor all over his body.


    Hot air jets from the palm of the hand.


    Xu Lingjun had already risen into the sky, rushing straight in the direction of the misty ghost forest.


    It''s important to save people first.


    Now is not the time to cover up.


    The advanced misty ghost forest brought Jun Qing back, and then went to the ice field and snowy area to find Li Jingjun.


    Xu Lingjun''s task is very heavy... You know, although Bei Xuanwu Palace''s response is not unsatisfactory, it has been about an hour since the monster attack.


    In other words, if there were no accidents, Li Jingjun should have rushed back to Beixuanwu Mansion as soon as he discovered something was wrong.


    But she hasn''t come back yet, I''m afraid something unexpected happened.


    With the blessing of nuclear energy, the speed of the Mark 50 is faster than before, almost as fast as it can be.


    However, in less than two minutes, he had already rushed directly to the entrance of the misty ghost forest... It was just an orderly entrance on weekdays. At this time, it was full of war and smoke, and countless students in white coats hurriedly rushed. Carrying one after another wounded back from the secret realm.


    The wide square on weekdays is now full of wounded.


    Those with severed limbs don¡¯t know where they are...


    Obviously, the patrol team suffered extremely heavy casualties.


    Is it the medical department?


    Xu Lingjun did not delay and flew in with all his strength.


    The detection mechanism at the entrance of the secret realm has completely lost its effect... and just entered...


    I heard a violent roar in my ears.


    Countless shelling was mixed with thick gunpowder smoke, and the scorching fire light instantly occupied Xu Lingjun''s eyelids and eardrums.


    Shadows flashed in front of me...


    A giant bird stretched out for more than ten meters rushed towards Xu Lingjun''s direction.


    No... it is hitting the entrance of the secret realm.


    "Quick... Thunderwing bird is too fast, turn all the muzzles, lock its escape space, kill it first, otherwise we will be in big trouble!"


    The commander of North Xuanwu Palace roared loudly.


    Many muzzles have turned around...


    And at this moment, seeing the giant bird jumping down, extremely fast.


    Xu Lingjun did not hesitate to draw out the sword of victory.


    The invisible sword body showed that gorgeous posture for the first time, accompanied by infuriating qi surging above the sword body.


    He whispered: "Excalibur!!!"


    Holding the sword in both hands, he slashed forward suddenly A beam of golden infuriating light rushed up, so fast that people could not respond completely...


    The giant bird was approached in the blink of an eye.


    The giant bird uttered a long cry, and its wings guarded against it, but it was directly penetrated by the sword light.


    Then it pierced a huge anxious gap directly in its chest.


    The beam of light was still cast away and shot towards the distance.


    For a while, the many students from the Northern Xuanwu Palace who were turning their guns one after another were stunned. The expressions in Xu Lingjun''s eyes were astonishing.


    Level 7 monster thunderwing bird, fast as lightning, may not be difficult to deal with frontal killing, but the harassment is really annoying.


    But this Iron Man just came over and cut one off with a single sword?


    No... Is that sword qi?


    Or... shelling...


    Everyone looked at the weapon in Xu Lingjun''s hand, and asked whether this person shot with a sword or made the gun look like a sword.

 Chapter 613： Good-looking people will not be too bad

    9 months later.


    Xu Lingjun exited.


    A whole year of retreat... In terms of absolute strength, there is actually not much improvement.


    The purpose of Xu Lingjun''s retreat this time is also not here.


    You know, with his current state, if he wants to improve, just find someone to play a game, and he can grow to a point where he can''t be cultivated for a few months.


    "The Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Secret Art" has cultivated to this stage, and the increase in the upper limit that he can withstand allows him to be free from any restrictions.


    Therefore, in the past year, he has more integrated his own skills.


    He has practiced a wide range of martial arts, from the wind fist-liu Yansha wave fist, to the popular "Diantian Gangqi", the "Nine Thunder Tribulation" of Beixuanwu Palace, and even the Zhou Family''s Qiansha Sword Art and Wrong Martial Arts. "Against the Universe".


    But no matter how messy the martial arts, he took a lot of work, and he can be considered to have thoroughly mastered all these efforts.


    But as he approached success like "Infinite Gods and Demons Forging Body Secret Art", these powerful martial arts have been unable to keep up with his footsteps...The subsequent performances were entirely improvised battles.


    At the same time, it is mixed with the characteristics of these martial skills, but it is not these martial skills.


    For him, this is definitely enough.


    Moreover, with his strength, even without any moves, his destructive power can shock anyone.


    Originally, he didn''t consider this issue until he learned of the existence of the elder from Lan Ling''s mouth.


    There is no doubt that the Yaozu has not yet become orthodox... so there is no upright system yet.


    If some day in the future these monster races really have their own inheritance and system, then these elders may be the characters of the great sage level among the monsters.


    These ordinary monster races are already so difficult to deal with, how strong are those elders?


    Xu Lingjun had already predicted something. Under this circumstance, he naturally couldn''t be as busy as before, busy with private affairs all day.


    Integrate all the martial arts and martial arts that you know, as well as the fairy law of Fuyuan, and organize them into one.


    Coupled with Fu Yuan some more suitable weapons, after all, the power of the Haotian Mirror is a monster nemesis in a sense, but there are so many monsters, no matter how powerful he is, there is no way to directly use it. The mirror shines on all the enemies.


    As for Haotian Mirror''s tremendous consumption of spiritual power in the body, it is nothing to Xu Lingjun today.


    A year of precipitation.


    Although the absolute strength hasn''t improved much, when Xu Lingjun leaves the barrier, he can still clearly feel his own renewal.


    He is different.


    It''s very different.


    When he encountered the green leaves waiting for him at the entrance for a long time, he learned the news that surprised him.


    "You mean, there are fifteen monsters intending to go to our Blue Star? And they have already arrived?"


    "They have already arrived."


    Luye handed Xu Lingjun a note and said, "These are the coordinates where they are located, because the current blue star is surrounded by a lot of surroundings, and all civilizations are searching for the whereabouts of monsters. The blue star is their top priority. They can''t come in on their own initiative, so they can only stay there."


    "If they really want to be sincere, it''s not that I can''t take this risk."


    "I can''t guarantee this, but I still have a 70-80% certainty."


    Luye took out several portraits from behind, each of which was painted in the form of a rather weird monster.


    And these monsters have different shapes, with bodies covered in scales, with feathers on their bodies, and more hairy beasts...The size of the body is not visible, but their demeanors are quite kind.


    She said: "I also know these monsters, most of them are herbivorous monsters, and they have a gentle and honest temperament. Although they have abandoned Blue Star, they are just instinct to seek good and avoid evil. I believe that hundreds of years of time will not wipe out their temperament for thousands of years. As long as you can show absolute strength and make them surrender under your command, this is not a problem."


    "If it can be done, only this time, my Blue Star will be able to become an orthodox Level 3 civilization!"


    Although it is not yet known who will evaluate it.


    But Xu Lingjun did not completely ignore foreign objects this year. Naturally, he knew that the tragic deaths of more than twenty monsters had brought so much destiny to Blue Star that it had benefited almost all the creatures of Blue Star.


    Over the years, the top masters finally no longer exist only in the older generation, and Xu Lingjun''s generation.


    Among the younger generation, there are also a large number of masters rising...


    Regretful Cloud City has even set up a list of immortals, martial arts, and Qianlong rankings, which are also very good at playing.


    But now Mo Haoran, who is the number one in the immortal rankings, has already broken through to the Transcendent God Realm, and is only one step away from the Consciousness Development Realm... As long as he goes further, although he is still not as good as Yuncheng, he still has it. Enough qualifications stand side by side with him.


    Although he has the help of the monster''s spiritual energy, his own talent is also shocking.


    As for Wu Bang, the background is actually deeper than Xian Bang... After all, the martial arts have existed above the Blue Star for more than a hundred years.


    Long Xiaochuan, the top of the martial arts list, was the first martial artist to enter the realm of good fortune. A brand new realm of good fortune was occupied by a young man in his early thirties.


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled bitterly, and sighed, "My mentality is also getting old. I am also a young man in my thirties."


    "Who are you going to let to pick up these monsters?"


    Although Luye was asking, he actually already had the answer in his mind.


    For this kind of thing, the only thing that Blue Star can do at the moment is Yunyun City...The status and status are high enough, even the strongest Frost Civilization ever, will definitely not dare to search for the battleship of Yunyun City.


    "No, I will go personally."


    "what?!"


    Luye gave Xu Lingjun a surprised look.


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said: "I can''t help but worry about the possibility of a trap... In the worst case, if it is really a trap, if I go, even if I really can''t beat it, I ask them to do a SPA for me. I just came back. Didn''t let the old city go to give them food?"


    He has his confidence to say so.


    How about more people?


    Unbreakable...


    What can you do to me?


    Even if you have a large number of you, with the powerful defense and battery life of "Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Secret Art", I still don¡¯t believe that you can¡¯t be destroyed... Xu Lingjun hasn¡¯t met an opponent for a long time. The place.


    But if this is really a trap, then regret Yuncheng... it''s really a free gift.


    Lan Ling yelled a little unhappily, "It can''t be a trap, everyone absolutely believes it."


    After finishing speaking, he noticed Xu Lingjun''s gaze, and hurriedly shrank away... She was still a little instinctively afraid of him.


    Xu Lingjun smiled with a good temper, and said: "I didn''t distrust you. In fact, I went out in person. This is a kind of trust in itself... It''s just a precaution after all, so I will go personally for this matter. more suitable."


    Luye didn''t hesitate to say: "I will go with you."


    Xu Lingjun said speechlessly: "What are you going to do? Let people chop them as firewood to bake me? Stay and preside over the overall situation for me... Especially the secret realm, the secret realm has a special terrain. If these monsters really come back, once they find out the blue a little bit. In Xing''s current situation, the first destination is definitely the secret realm!"


    Luye said seriously: "If they dare to come, I will let them go without returning!"


    "Well, I''m relieved with your words!"


    Xu Lingjun took the coordinates and said, "I''m going to prepare and set off in seven days... Lan Ling, you can contact them for a while, so that they can remember to hide themselves, and don''t be discovered by those of other civilizations. These level 2 civilizations will be me in the future. If I can, I don¡¯t want to fight with them at this juncture."


    "Yes!"


    Lan Ling responded and glanced at Green Leaf gratefully.


    Although it was the second time that she saw Xu Lingjun, she could clearly feel that Xu Lingjun''s attitude towards her was different from before... It must have been Luye that helped her say something nice.


    Now that he has more energy, Xindao will have to spend a little bit more evil spirits for a while, and help Xu Lingjun to say more good things. This person looks good, and his heart is really kind.


    At this moment... she had forgotten that the twenty-odd compatriots who came with her had died tragically in the hands of this kind-hearted, good-looking person in front of her.


    Xu Lingjun chatted with Luye for a while.


    Take the exclusive plane and fly back to Landu.


    During this period of time, Blue Star has not been idle...


    With the Daxia Empire officially becoming the Blue Star Empire, the former imperial capital, and now Landu as the one-star capital city, is obviously not up to the grade.


    The Blizzard Empire, which had been resurrected at the beginning, entered the magic eye of Yunyun City.


    It has now become a no-man''s land.


    It''s just suitable for transformation.


    Especially with the increasing popularity of immortality and martial arts, the overall quality of the people of the Blue Star has improved several levels.


    Once returned to the Yuan realm, you can be called a grandmaster, and you will be treated with respect no matter where you go. Now, the number of grandmasters in the entire Blue Star has already surpassed 10,000... dozens of times more than before.


    The two can converge in one place...


    Therefore.


    Regret Cloud City is now busy rebuilding the Blizzard Empire.


    Officially changed its name to Xingdu!


    This piece of land occupies almost one-third of Blue Star''s land, and will become a gathering place for those powerful warriors and cultivators, and it will also be the new capital of Blue Star.


    Xianwu College, Xianwu League, and Xianwu Institute of Technology will all be relocated here.


    A capital city almost the size of the Great Xia Empire.


    The area is vast and majestic, beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    When Xu Lingjun returned to the blue capital.


    When Wang Qingya is not there, as the dean of the College of Science and Technology, she naturally has to choose a location and supervise it.


    Wang Tiancheng also left, a new capital city, in his opinion, there are almost business opportunities everywhere.


    He has already planned to raise a lot of money... As for the principal, he doesn''t even have to pay.


    As long as Wang Tiancheng¡¯s name was reported on the exchange star, most people were crying and begging him to accept their money, even as long as Wang Tiancheng was willing to put a name on him, even if he didn¡¯t contribute money or effort, he could still rely on his free share. Top 50% profit.


    King¡¤Golden Rule¡¤Tiancheng is so magical.


    "Feng''er and Lingli are all gone, why didn''t you go?"


    "Feng''er is now the deputy leader of the Xianwu League, so naturally I want to go with it. Feng Quanliu is now completely in charge of Lingli, but I am only teaching history. There is no class over there. What am I going to do?"


    Su Huanqing, the only one who was still at home, rolled her eyes and said silently, "If you think I am troublesome, in fact, I can also pass."


    "Just kidding, we haven''t been alone for a long time."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and hugged Su Huanqing.


    Isn''t it...


    Personally save and develop a planet that was previously in crisis of life and death into the most powerful planet in the entire galaxy, and still deal with it freely in the face of countless powerful enemies.


    What Xu Lingjun paid was naturally far from what he paid on the surface.


    "I''m joking with you, although I should actually go, but now even Qingxue is gone, and I want to go too. If you come back, no one can see it anymore?"


    Su Huanqing smiled lightly and turned to hug Xu Lingjun.


    Whispered softly: "So after we all discussed, I was the most leisurely, let me stay and wait for you, we all know... You are actually very tired, come to us, just to relax and rest, so if you When you come back, if I¡¯m here, at least someone will help you rub your head, beat your legs, cook and cook, so that you won¡¯t be alone and lonely."


    "Kneading and blowing are okay, cooking is not necessary."


    Xu Lingjun gave a smirk, and as expected, Su Huanqing didn''t understand what he meant.


    He gently hugged her and said with a serious face: "Well, I''m leaving so I want to tell you before I come back..."


    "Just come back and leave?"


    "Busy, don''t worry, when I come back from this trip, I will hurry up and let Qingxue give birth to a child as soon as possible. When our Blue Star becomes a Level 3 civilization, I will let him succeed and let Laocheng be his regent. This person is the regent in his heart. I have all his thoughts, so I don''t care about anything. Let''s get a battleship. I will take you out to travel through the universe, to see the heavens and worlds, countless planetary civilizations."


    Su Huanqing herself is a professor of history, and she is most interested in the customs and customs of the planetary civilizations. Hearing this, she couldn''t help but laugh, and she remembered the scene of the time.


    At that time, it must be a very happy time.


    But then she remembered something. She looked at Xu Lingjun anxiously, and asked: "You just said that you are going to go to the Xing Gong office. Now you tell me this before you leave. Is this a flag?"


    "Why not erect the flag, this is superstition!"


    Xu Lingjun sneered.


    With a low smile, "Go, let''s go shopping...I still have six days of vacation. It''s rare that they are not there. Let''s be alone, so we can live a life that a normal couple would live?"


    "Wait for me to take a shower and change clothes."


    "I''ll help you wash..."


    Xu Lingjun smirked and followed Su Huanqing behind.


    The rare relaxation time, if you rush to the current star capital, you will definitely be caught by Yuncheng...


    Well, long-term busy...just let him relax for a while.


    The error-free chapters of "I Can Give the Origin of Everything" will continue to be updated on Shoujo.com.cn. There are no advertisements in the station. Please also collect and recommend Shoujo.com!


    Like I can give the origin of all things, please collect it: () I can give the origin of all things the fastest update of the girl classmate network.

 Chapter 614： Although small, there are some things I can do

    Accompanied Su Huanqing for a good stroll in Landu.


    Today''s Blue Capital, the former imperial capital, although the capital is about to relocate, after all, it has been the Blue Star Capital for several years, and the prosperity here is naturally not comparable to other capitals.


    Especially with the birth of the exchange star.


    Blue Star has made good friends with all the alien races in the surrounding galaxy, which has also led to the arrival of more and more alien civilizations, not just those dependent on the Blue Star.


    There are even many foreigners who settle here, which can be regarded as making the capital of Blue Star more prosperous and lively...Unfortunately, with the upcoming completion of the Star City, it may still be very prosperous, but after the capital is moved, whether it is housing prices or other things , Will drop drastically.


    It makes the tenants who are dedicated to real estate speculation almost lost their money.


    By the way...


    Xu Lingjun''s father, in order to expand his business in Exchange Star, sold out all the land properties in the Imperial Capital a few years ago.


    In order to obtain a large amount of funds, and the node he sold is when the house price is highest.


    At that time, the so-called moving of the capital, in fact, there was no Mao Ying...


    This time PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds, even the case where everyone lost his money but made a fortune, is all regarded as a bible by those businessmen.


    Although they were also very puzzled, where did Wang Tiancheng notice the clues.


    You know, at that time, we were busy fighting...Who could think of moving the capital?


    In the end, it can only be attributed to the fact that Wang Tiancheng''s mind is too advanced.


    I spent several days of leisure with Su Huanqing, and even accompanied her back to her home specially, and visited her parents.


    Although she had a rift with her parents for a long time, how to say it, Xu Lingjun''s failure to do so would inevitably make Su Huanqing laughed at... Although Su Huanqing didn''t say it, Xu Lingjun still understood the truth in this regard.


    Staying with her for a few days is considered to be enough for a normal couple to have the addiction, but unfortunately, Su Huanqing feels like something less.


    I even complained to Xu Lingjun in private. Could it be that the homes of other couples are so deserted? If there is only one wife, how much housework is this... She can''t help but start to miss the days when Wang Qingya and the others were there.


    A few days later.


    The vacation time is over.


    Xu Lingjun stepped on the battleship alone!


    Anyway, it''s just a dozen monsters, and these monsters will be transformed, which means that there is no need to drive a large battleship.


    He is enough.


    After all, he was facing a monster race with too strong strength. In case of any accident, except for Xu Lingjun, he has full confidence to protect himself. In the event of an accident, I am afraid that the entire Blue Star will die.


    It was for this reason that Xu Lingjun didn''t call anyone.


    "I hope that during this time, the autopilot system developed by Sister Ya Ya will be easier to use."


    Xu Lingjun got on the exclusive battleship equipped with the curvature engine, flipped all the switches, and sighed, "Don''t leave me there... If you have to fly back with a gun, then it will be troublesome."


    Speaking of this, he missed the scene when Sister Yaya drove him when he drove Gundam.


    how to say¡­


    After getting married, I did lose something. The excitement and throbbing at that time will never be recovered.


    "Don''t worry, Master, I will be with you this time."


    Xiaoya climbed onto Xu Lingjun¡¯s shoulders. Those very slender, but short, cute calves in Xu Lingjun¡¯s actual appearance were tapping on his shoulders. She smiled sweetly and said, ¡°A matter of driving and vigilance. Just leave it to me. If necessary, I can help you drive the Gundam to kill people. I can get into your bed when I am lonely at night. Although I am a little smaller, I can still do some things."


    "You can spare me, except for the last one... everything else is fine."


    Xu Lingjun touched the little girl''s forehead and said, "Let''s go."


    "Yes!"


    Xiaoya pretended to pay a military salute, and a burst of data flowed through her eyes.


    All the lights of the battleship came on.


    With huge acceleration...


    The battleship rose slowly into the air.


    Flew quickly toward the atmosphere.


    Xiaoya also began to report on the sailing situation.


    "After flying out of the starring 30 lights, the speed engine will be started. The estimated time is three days. If the owner is bored, you can look through the boutique videos that I have reserved for you in the past. They are all treasures over the years, and the owner is absolutely satisfied. Oh!"


    In the end, the mechanized voice quickly became humane.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, who is interested in watching yourself?"


    "AI face-changing technology is now very proficient. Master, which popular actress do you like?"


    "Don''t make trouble, monitor it honestly, I''m afraid you will have to be harassed by those people later."


    "Yes."


    Xiaoya really became honest.


    After that, no one talked on the battleship, but it was not cold.


    Xiaoya hummed a light song, kicked her calf, obviously in a very good mood...


    Xu Lingjun held the driver''s manual and read it carefully.


    He did not learn a lot of knowledge from the War Academy in Beixuanwu Mansion, but he hadn''t practiced it before... This time sailing alone, he naturally wanted to sharpen his gun.


    Accompanied by a slight weightlessness.


    The battleship broke away from the shackles of the Blue Star and ran towards the boundless universe.


    Ahead...


    It is the boundary of the Pole Star Battlefield, the star ring is vast and there is no end in sight.


    And Xu Lingjun''s battleship had a unique code, and naturally no one stopped, so it sailed smoothly to Blue Star.


    Three days later.


    Just drove out of the star ring.


    Xiaoya''s prompt sounded over there.


    "Master, it has been detected that we have been locked by the seventeen detection system, and there are three calls to apply, do you accept it?"


    "take over."


    Xu Lingjun was not surprised. At the moment, the Blue Star was surrounded by the civilizations of other nations and alien races.


    This was done by Xu Lingjun himself, which completely guaranteed the stability of Blue Star.


    Of course, there are also inconvenient places... but to him, it''s nothing.


    With the communication system connected.


    On the huge 3D floating screen, a tall man with a serious face appeared in a navy blue military uniform.


    Only when the eyes fell on Xu Lingjun...


    His face changed drastically, and he said in surprise: "Xu...Master Xu?"


    The Lord of the Blue Star would actually appear in a small battleship, and it seemed that he was still planning to leave the Blue Star to the outskirts of the universe. ,


    "I have some personal things to do, and General Laudin has opened up a separate and safe passage for me!"


    If you change someone else, you might have to explain why... and you must be convincing.


    But Xu Lingjun, the dignified one-star master.


    I don''t need to say anything.


    Even if Crowley came, Xu Lingjun didn''t want to explain, he didn''t dare to ask bluntly...After all, the too powerful Blue Star gave Xu Lingjun enough confidence.


    Dean also smiled modestly, and said, "Okay, please wait a moment."


    After a while.


    A channel without any monitoring system was opened up. Xu Lingjun nodded slightly to thank Dean, and then drove the warship into it.


    Dean thought for a while and contacted Crowley.


    "What? Xu Lingjun left Blue Star and went to the depths of the universe? What did he go there for?"


    Crowley couldn''t help being startled when he heard the news, and asked.


    "I don''t know, I dare not ask."


    Dean thought that even if it was just across the screen, I was shocked to see that face, and I didn''t even dare to ask more... I just wanted to quickly get out of that face''s gaze.


    This Xu Lingjun was stronger and more terrifying.


    I really don¡¯t know where his limit is...


    "What is he going to do?"


    Crowley was already thinking about it, and muttered: "Blue Star has just finished a battle, but the enemy''s large forces have not been completely defeated. The crisis of war is still lurking. I heard that Blue Star is now planning to do it again. The move of the capital, this critical moment, he left Blue Star...what the **** was he going to do?"


    "Does it have anything to do with the previous monster races?"


    Dean asked.


    "It''s not that if it has something to do with them, Xu Lingjun should not be dispatched alone, but the Blue Star army. At the very least, that Yunyun City will definitely follow. This kid also has the appearance of a great emperor. Be willing to only be someone else¡¯s subordinate."


    Dean said tentatively: "So it''s not that he is not going to fight, but to surrender these monsters?"


    "Recruiting?"


    Crowley suddenly laughed and said speechlessly: "If he can surrender, he would have recruited more than 20 monsters before, and will he drag us all into the battle? Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    After speaking, he paused and asked, "Wait, where is he going?"


    "Seven o''clock."


    "The direction of Yuanling civilization?"


    Crowley sighed faintly, and said, "It seems that Star Master Jiuxin has already placed a bet."


    Obviously, he misunderstood something.


    "Then this thing..."


    "As if you didn''t see it, he will be back soon."


    Crowley was obviously not interested in the mess between these men and women.


    At this time, Xu Lingjun''s battleship was inside.


    "Master, about to enter the speed mode, ten, nine, eight, seven, six, zero!"


    With the end of the countdown.


    The battleship suddenly accelerated sharply, and the space in front of it was visible to the naked eye. It was like a cloth bag was forced to open a hole... directly sucked the battleship in.


    At this moment, the battleship is no longer visible in the real world.


    In another space, time almost loses its meaning.


    When the battleship flew out again...


    The time on the battleship was only displayed for half an hour, but at this time, the destination below... could already be seen.


    "Master, here we are."


    Xiaoya prompted.


    "Go down by myself, you stay in the sky, waiting for my instructions at any time."


    "Understood, Master, leave De Angels behind?"


    "Also."


    Xu Lingjun dropped a capsule, then leaped downward.


    Although he is above the planet, Xu Lingjun is already able to survive in the universe...Even if he breaks through the atmosphere, it is easy for him.


    Here, it was the coordinates Lan Ling gave him before.


    This planet is a planet that has completely withered away, and there is not even a trace of aura in it.


    The trees are dead and there is no life.


    On such an unmanned planet, there are more than ten lives, who came here a few months ago.


    No matter how indifferent the vitality here is, they don''t even have enough to eat... But in order to go home, they have to bear it.


    And now.


    Even if you can''t see it, all the monster races present are powerful and extremely sensitive to spiritual energy, and they naturally noticed that a powerful energy source fell from the sky to shock them.


    The other party did not hide his traces, or that he was arrogantly actively spreading his own power, allowing his own energy to spread unscrupulously on this planet...


    "It should be the current Blue Star in power that Lan Ling said?"


    A honest-looking middle-aged man said slowly.


    "Finally here? I don''t know what he is here for, whether it is kind or malicious..."


    "Just go and see."


    These people are all humanoids, and they flew towards the place where Xu Lingjun had fallen before.


    After waiting for a few months, I thought it was just a teasing... but I didn''t want to know that someone actually came on the other side.


    They want to go home, they don''t need to be the king, as long as they can breathe the aura of their hometown again.


    Just this premise...


    It must be that the other party has enough respect for them.


    Be a cow and a horse?


    Just kidding, their strength is so tyrannical, even though they don¡¯t want to fight for power, don¡¯t want to oppress them...because of this, now that the enemy is coming, they can¡¯t wait to see him. , They are not good to bully.


    Blue Star should have half of them.


    They are going home, not in a foreign land.


    Therefore, when they rushed to the source of the spiritual energy, although they did not reveal the murderous aura, the fierce aura around them climbed, and more than a dozen monsters united, and it was quite earth-shattering.


    Without him...


    Just get off the horse!


    It''s just that when they saw the smoke in front of them cleared, the figure who was slowly standing up straight.


    Especially for those indifferent eyes, everyone at UU Reading couldn''t help but feel chills.


    They all have secret methods in their bodies, and they can clearly perceive the weird aura on him...that was left behind when they killed their fellow clan.


    Although only a few.


    But how can these counts be so fierce?


    They can even sense the despair, grief, and unwillingness of the monster beasts that died in the hands of this person through the resonance of the mark.


    He is a ruthless person.


    For a while, everyone was instinctively silent.


    Xu Lingjun''s eyes swept across the demons...


    My heart nodded secretly, fifteen people.


    As far as his appearance is concerned, he can match what Lan Ling said to himself before. It seems that there should be no problem.


    "You are what Lan Ling told me before, those fifteen monsters who are willing to live in Blue Star as ordinary Blue Star residents?"


    "What is a monster?"


    Among the crowd, Xuan Gui, headed by the crowd, asked.


    "Blue Star already has monsters, since you have transformed from monsters into human forms, I will call you monsters... Whether you return to Blue Star or not, the identity of the monsters will accompany you throughout your life. Of course, there is no humiliation. It means, it''s just so easy to distinguish."


    Everyone was silent.


    The person in front of him has a calm tone, but is he so domineering?


    It directly defines the identity of all of them...


    But I don''t know why, before, I still thought of giving someone a ruthless prestige, but when I really faced this person.


    Obviously he didn''t show any power...


    Everyone actually felt a sense of...constraint in their hearts.


    The error-free chapters of "I Can Give the Origin of Everything" will continue to be updated on Shoujo.com.cn. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend Shoujo.com!


    Like I can give the origin of all things, please collect it: () I can give the origin of all things the fastest update of the girl classmate network.

 Chapter 615： I want you to lose your wife

    "Well, it''s delicious, it''s so delicious."


    "Oh my God, why are you here so late? Since I left Blue Star, I have never lacked food and clothing. In order to wait for you here, I ate the soil for several months... It is real. Earth..."


    "Unexpectedly, after hundreds of years of leaving the area, Bluestar''s technology has developed to such a level. It smells good...what kind of fragrance is it that can hide the fragrance of the ingredients itself. Did you make it yourself? If so, I want to discuss with you later, of course, don¡¯t get me wrong. I mean cooking."


    The atmosphere soon became harmonious.


    Although Xu Lingjun was already prepared, if any of these people dared to have any other emotions, he would definitely suppress it immediately...


    Get off the horse and gather a group of powerful horses, and you must know who is the primary and secondary.


    Wasn''t Liu Bei using this reason to turn to one big boss after another, and then he swallowed one big boss after another?


    A rabbit, I really don''t know where the courage to accept the refuge of the wolves.


    But Xu Lingjun would naturally not make this mistake. He was not a rabbit. Compared with him, these monster races were not wolves, and they were not much more fierce than dogs.


    But where I could think, these monster races faced him with such a polite attitude.


    Especially when he asked politely, did you eat it?


    Then, all the monsters on the opposite side groaned in their stomachs.


    And when Xu Lingjun took out a large number of capsules, opened them, and put out plates after plate of steaming food...


    Everyone''s eyes looked at him almost like they looked at the owner of the feeding.


    Even one of the monsters who loves cooking has actively challenged Xu Lingjun and expressed that he wants to learn about cooking with him...


    Only the victory or defeat, regardless of the kind of life and death.


    Such a harmonious attitude made Xu Lingjun couldn''t help but sigh. What if these monster races were all so kind?


    Even if a hundred monsters returned safely, he also raised them, and maybe he could directly let the blue star dominate the galaxy, and thus became the only one in the entire galaxy.


    What a pity does he know...


    The perception of these monster races is much stronger than that of humans, especially for the instinct between life and death.


    In the face of Xu Lingjun, they just had the urge to do something, and the instincts in their minds began to clamor frantically.


    will die! will die! Will die!


    Why do demons generally live longer?


    The only reason is... they are good at listening to their own voices.


    One side takes the initiative to show weakness, and the other takes the initiative to show good.


    The atmosphere naturally instantly kissed the brothers and the family...and talked cordially with each other.


    Xu Lingjun looked at these monster races one by one, compared with the portrait that Lan Ling had given him before, and then couldn''t help cursing Lan Ling inwardly.


    What kind of **** soul painter?


    None of the paintings looked like... just like this Xuan Gui. It is said that the life span is also one of the best in the history of the demon clan. It is only because of the lazy movement and the strength of the whole body that he is completely defensive, so he is not among the elders.


    But what kind of **** in this painting, it seems that it doesn''t even look like 30%.


    But fortunately, just by knowing the name, you can judge their own image... You know, Hyun Kyu is a tortoise, and Lan Ling is a blue snake.


    Their names and their types are actually more or less linked, but it is not difficult to compare them.


    Well, fifteen monster races are completely matched.


    The attitude of the other party is so good, Xu Lingjun is naturally not polite. Seeing that all of them are big-belly gluttons, even the most dexterous little girl among them is swallowing food. He took out two more one after another. capsule.


    It''s all eaten inside.


    As a qualified owner, you naturally have to feed your pets.


    "Eat it, when it''s finished, I''ll take you back to Blue Star. In the future, this level of food can still be full."


    Hearing this, the eyes of many monster races suddenly beamed.


    And one of them was pitch-dark, and the guy who always fluttered his tongue while eating~ was pleasantly surprised: "You are not as bad as Lan Ling said. She also said that you are stingy and stingy. If it weren''t for the eldest sister to help her talk, I''m afraid she It has been directly roasted on the straight fire that you wear, and now it seems that what she said is really untrue."


    "Oh? She still said that to me?"


    Xu Lingjun suddenly smiled, and when the Lan Ling faced him on weekdays, he was basically a conscientious face, almost unable to let go... Unexpectedly, he arranged him like this in private.


    It seems that after going back, it is still necessary to catch a few small snakes and cook a pot of snake soup in front of her.


    Let her know how inviolable his dignity is.


    "Eat, eat more, if you are full, I will take you home."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "There may be a little danger in the periphery right now, but when we all go back and enter Blue Star, you will be safe."


    "Then can we not wear those fetters?"


    One of the monsters, Xu Lingjun did not ask for the name, but according to the information given by Lan Ling, it should be called Johnson.


    He asked with a little embarrassment: "You know, we used to be the overlord of Blue Star. Of course, after abandoning Blue Star for so many years, we didn''t want to control anything when we went back. We just wanted to have a stable place for us to live. Cultivation is fine, but after all, there was such an identity, if you go back with fetters..."


    "If you don''t want to wear it, you don''t need to wear it. As long as you don''t leave the secret realm for the time being, it''s better. You should listen to Lan Ling explain it to you? The secret realm is actually the flat land where you once lived, and there are many of your people in it."


    Xu Lingjun became surprisingly easy to talk.


    He smiled and said: "I have also considered this issue. Wearing fetters is like a prisoner. It is indeed inhumane to you. Therefore, I urgently ordered my subordinates to improve the fetters. Now they have become bracelets. The decorations are the same, and besides the positioning function, there is no other function, so you should be able to accept it?"


    Monster Race: "..............."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "I hope everyone understands me. Your strength is too strong, so you have to locate you, and it''s not just you. In fact, we have a communication machine called a mobile phone. As long as you hold this thing, everyone''s position is actually being located. To a certain extent, this can be regarded as a kind of protection, right?"


    After speaking, he thought for a while, and added: "Yes, and in order to take into account your acceptance, so currently there is only one style to choose from, but after going back, there are dozens of colors to choose from, no matter what You can choose whether you are a fierce fan or a straight male fan."


    For this reason.


    There seems to be no reason to refuse.


    I have even given you dozens of styles, and this sincerity can be considered a leverage.


    "Then wear it."


    A dozen monsters look at me, I look at you, and finally all took over the bracelet from Xu Lingjun''s hand in turn.


    But my heart can''t help being speechless...


    Is it too dangerous to return us?


    It seems like you weren''t you who killed dozens of people of our clan before.


    A meal is full of wine and food.


    Only then did Xu Lingjun summon Xiaoya to let the warship down.


    The battleship is not big...but no matter how small a mosquito is, it is meat.


    When everyone saw the 100-meter-long battleship, they all showed surprise in their eyes. They did not expect that the civilization of Blue Star was so advanced in just a few hundred years.


    It''s just that after everyone entered the battleship, they found that there was no one inside...


    They couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Headed Xuan Kyu asked, "Is such a big battleship nobody piloted?"


    "This is the latest fully automatic driving system. It only needs voice to operate, so it doesn''t require a driver. At the time, your body shape was also taken into consideration. I didn''t expect you to be able to transform it, but I thought too much. ¡­"


    Naturally, Xu Lingjun would not say that I was doing this to guard against you, and things went smoother than expected. This is a good thing, and there is no need for more troubles.


    All the monster races were amazed at once, and they all said that they had been away from Blue Star for so long, and they had browsed many planets over the years, and had seen a lot of civilized technology.


    But this kind of fully automatic driving technology has never been encountered before.


    After all, interstellar navigation may encounter meteorites or other accidents at any time. What if autopilot can''t help but crash into it?


    When the time comes, you will not survive. Even if you survive, there will be no compensation, and you will have to suffer the fate of being countered at any time.


    Injury and a lawsuit...no civilization would be foolishly researching this kind of technology.


    I didn''t expect Blue Star to be so boring.


    But it was just right.


    Among more than a dozen monsters, a slightly gloomy smile appeared in the eyes of a monster that had been taciturn before... There was only one person on such a large battleship. It was simply a matter of avoiding his eyes and ears.


    This time, even God was on his side.


    More than a dozen monster races boarded the ship at the same time, because Xu Lingjun was the only one, so he could only help them arrange the rooms.


    According to the relationship between male and female, they arranged a room for them.


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "Later, we will enter the curvature navigation mode through the jump. The speed is very fast, but considering the strict protection of the blue star today, in order to prevent unnecessary misunderstandings, we can only jump. Go to the extreme edge of the galaxy and drive back slowly, but you can rest assured that I am the Lord of the Blue Star and no one dares to find this warship with me!"


    He explained: "In other words, as long as you honestly don''t make any noise, they won''t be discovered by then."


    In other words, if discovered by them, it is likely to have a big crisis.


    For example, did the Lord of Blue Star collude with the monster race?


    Secretly, a thought suddenly appeared in that monster clan''s heart...


    Also, although he doesn''t know much about Blue Star, he also knows that Blue Star and the surrounding civilizations will definitely not have a friendly relationship. After all, they must compete to become Level 3 civilization first.


    In other words, as long as I can poke Xu Lingjun''s trace out.


    At that time, he will be exposed to the eyes of all civilizations, and a lonely master of civilization is probably even more attractive than the most delicious fat.


    He made up his mind silently.


    At the moment, he was hiding in the group of monsters and beasts, and said nothing more.


    In the loud noise...


    The battleship lifted off and flew towards the outer atmosphere of the planet.


    With the huge sense of weightlessness, the warship has left this unmanned planet and sailed for a while in the universe, with the activation of the curvature engine.


    The speed of the battleship suddenly increased, and it was forcibly swallowed by a void of space.


    The warship has entered a state of warp speed.


    Xu Lingjun breathed a sigh of relief, and smiled at the monsters behind him: "Next, you can move around freely. The living area of ??this battleship is not large, but if it only accommodates a dozen of us, there is more than enough space. The activity area and entertainment area are all. It is fully open...As for the fighting zone, considering everyone''s strength is too strong, so it is not open. I''m afraid you will make a hole in the battleship."


    Speaking of this, the demons couldn''t help but laugh, and a strong man kept saying that you are too strong, too strong or something.


    Although I know that these words are likely to be flattery, but the reason why flattery words are called flattery is not because they sound comfortable.


    At the moment, many monster races dispersed in twos and threes.


    Navigation in the universe is boring and boring.


    Although the warp speed was extremely fast, as he approached the Milky Way, Xu Lingjun had to temporarily escape the warship and sailed towards the Blue Star at a normal speed.


    Moving forward is the encirclement of other civilizations to the Blue Star. UU reading


    And because this was Xu Lingjun''s wholehearted request, and what they did was also very disciplined. Although it was said to encircle Blue Star, the area of ??the encircled circle was extremely large, and it was not even close to Blue Star even a trace of land.


    Even if Xu Lingjun didn''t want to, he really couldn''t find any good reason to refuse.


    In case they want to go directly through the warp speed, and when they jump out of the wormhole, they will be bombarded by them as an enemy plane, it is really impossible to find a place to go.


    Because of this, it would be better to sail back honestly and expose it to everyone''s eyes.


    If you are not stupid, no one will dare to offend the Lord of Blue Star.


    Not to mention asking to enter the search, of course, the search will not find anything.


    As the prince of a country, even if you go out on a battleship to relax, isn''t it normal to have a dozen pilots?


    Perfect!


    And these days.


    The monster races are not too boring, the battleship is not big, but the sparrows are small and well-equipped, and the various entertainment facilities inside, especially the games, simply immerse the monster races who have never seen the world before.


    Although Xu Lingjun told them that after entering the patrol area of ??other civilizations, it might take several days and it might be a little boring, but they all said that they are not boring, not boring.


    And this time.


    A triumphant look appeared in the eyes of the Yaozu hiding in the remote place.


    It''s time to start.


    This time...


    He wanted this blue star lord to steal the chicken without loosing the rice, and he lost his wife and broke his army.


    The error-free chapters of "I Can Give the Origin of Everything" will continue to be updated on Shoujo.com.cn. There are no advertisements in the site. Please collect and recommend Shoujo.com!


    Like I can give the origin of all things, please collect it: () I can give the origin of all things the fastest update of the girl classmate network.

 Chapter 616： Stupidity is one type.

    The days on the battleship were actually quite boring.


    It sails automatically, there is plenty of food, and living in it is no different from the pigs living in the pigpen.


    Although there are entertainment facilities, Xu Lingjun is also happy to have a good relationship with these monster races in advance. After all, their strength is strong. If they join Blue Star, even if they just live in Blue Star, they don''t follow his orders.


    But when Blue Star really encountered a life-and-death crisis, it was absolutely impossible for them not to take action.


    Then, Blue Star¡¯s current biggest shortcoming, the lack of high-end combat power, can be directly and completely resolved.


    After playing a few times.


    Xu Lingjun is not happy to play with them...


    Love to play and give back food, even annoyed if you lose, or regret it if you''re annoyed.


    The man tried his best to destroy the current situation of the game, and then all overturned it to start again, while the woman was acting like a baby, and his brother kept crying, and wanted to do it again... They can be Xu Lingjun''s grandmother regardless of their age. .


    Simply let them play with themselves in the end.


    Even if they are grouped together, they are all demon races who know how to keep their strength, otherwise the strength of these monsters is so powerful, how can this little warship withstand the devastation within them?


    And this day.


    Xu Lingjun still sleeps in the main ship room as usual.


    In the playground, there are all kinds of fighting games, online games and even those stand-alone games with excellent plots and strong immersion.


    In this universe where all creatures need to worry about their future and the life and death of the entire civilization.


    Apart from a blue star from another civilization, who else has so much leisure time to develop so many fun things?


    These monster races were addicted to it all at once.


    Eager fighting game.


    Xuan Gui and Red Tide were fighting in full swing. Behind them, several demon races shouted to cheer.


    The game room is full of hustle and bustle.


    And at this moment...


    One of the simple-looking middle-aged men yelled with excitement to cheer, and slowly backed away. In the end, regardless of whether anyone was paying attention, he mumbled to go to the toilet with urgency.


    Turned and left.


    Close the hatch here, and immediately rush towards the destination over there...


    During this period of time, he wandered around in the name of browsing around, secretly he had already remembered all the structural components of the entire warship.


    He even investigated several key and important monitoring points clearly, just to pave the way for his final purpose.


    The action was extremely fast, carefully avoiding all monitoring.


    Go straight to the nuclear power room.


    When he got here, he carefully took out a black module about the size of his arm.


    The strange red figure is constantly flashing on it, changing various shapes with the passage of time... but it can be seen that the strange figure keeps getting smaller.


    bomb.


    The bomb was carefully placed outside the nuclear power station.


    He had already found it clearly, because there was no daily maintenance staff, and Xu Lingjun stayed in the main cabin most of the day.


    Basically, no one will come here, and it is a sure thing to put down this bomb.


    "This time, I want to expose your ambitions to all civilizations, and want to quietly recruit us to become the blue star? How can there be such a beautiful thing in the world?"


    mission completed.


    He looked at the dark bomb with a cold smile in his eyes.


    Turned and left...


    He returned to the game room at an extremely fast speed and continued to cheer loudly for his companions.


    The speed is extremely fast, as if it was really just a trip to the toilet.


    Little did they know that Xu Lingjun was speechless in the main ship room at this time.


    Even Xiaoya''s voice was full of weirdness, saying: "Master...detected..."


    "Well, you don''t need to say, I already know."


    For the battleship that is only more than 100 meters long, why are monitoring systems only arranged in the most critical places... To be honest, these monitoring systems are actually nothing more than the battleship system itself.


    Whether it is Xiaoya''s own scanning ability, or Xu Lingjun''s own spiritual sense, they can cover the entire battleship at will, and the monitoring system is not needed at all.


    "I also felt that the pick-up was too simple this time... the simplicity was a little bit beyond my expectation."


    Xu Lingjun pondered: "Unexpectedly, I am waiting for me here, but I don''t know if this is a group strategy or a private conspiracy...or, is there any co-conspirator in this matter."


    From this point, it can be clearly seen that although the enemy''s strength is extremely powerful, it is obviously only strong in strength, and he can''t detect it whether it is Xu Lingjun''s spiritual sense or Xiaoya''s scan.


    As a result, his cautiousness and extremely short and rapid arrangement these days seemed to be no different from a joke in Xu Lingjun''s eyes.


    "Owner¡­"


    "I''ll take a look."


    Xu Lingjun got up and walked out.


    The other party has already fallen, so he naturally has to respond well.


    For the time being, let''s see what kind of calculation the opponent is playing.


    Later¡­


    Xu Lingjun didn''t deliberately arouse any publicity, he still did what he should do.


    The battleship sailed towards Blue Star so steadily.


    After the other party deployed the means, he really stopped moving too much. Every day, he still ate and played, played and slept, slept and ate... the day was not regular.


    These monster races are really big belly kings, that is, the warship already has the curvature navigation technology, otherwise, the navigation time will be greatly increased.


    I am afraid that Xu Lingjun''s inventory is not enough to be spoiled by these foodies.


    In the blink of an eye, another three or four days passed.


    At this time, it was only three days away from Blue Star.


    What... Do you want to get into trouble after getting to the Blue Star?


    Xu Lingjun was a little surprised. You must know that once you return to Blue Star, the enemy is no matter how powerful you can reach the sky, and don''t want to leave Blue Star easily.


    But looking at that person''s appearance without panic, he seemed to have ulterior motives.


    "I''ll see what kind of medicine you sell in the gourd."


    Xu Lingjun said that you are not in a hurry, so naturally I am not in a hurry...


    At this time, as he gradually approached the Blue Star.


    Not only the monster race with ulterior motives, but even the other monsters are a little worried.


    Although this trip is a journey home, after all, the Blue Stars today are very different from the Blue Stars they once remembered.


    Although Xu Lingjun said very well, but in the blue star, what awaits them in the end, none of them dare to be sure...this is an adventure, a choice that determines their future.


    Although the game is still playing games every day, even the most greedy monster clan can''t get any interest at this time. What he has in his eyes is a worried look.


    They also love to run to Xu Lingjun''s main ship room more and more, and they always talk to him if there is nothing to do, and occasionally get some kind, affirmative approval and answers from him, and they can relax for a while.


    But after a while... it''s not practical again.


    Just repeat this cycle of worry and relief.


    At noon this day.


    The galloping warship suddenly shook slightly.


    Xiaoya''s prompt sounded in the main ship''s room.


    "Master, it has been detected that the battleship has been locked by the hostile system, and the other party asked us to stop for review!"


    The words came out.


    The eyes of all the monster races showed an uneasy look.


    With their strength, naturally they are not afraid of dozens of warships in this area.


    But if their existence is exposed to these people''s eyes... There is no doubt that the possibility of them wanting to return to Blue Star safely is really infinitely close to zero.


    Everyone looked at Xu Lingjun.


    Xu Lingjun was about to speak.


    A gloomy voice suddenly sounded beside him, and he sneered: "Then, it''s also time."


    The voice fell.


    Everyone looked at the figure hidden in the crowd in surprise.


    Xuan Gui frowned and said, "Yunhe, what did you just say?"


    "I mean, you actually want to live with humans at Blue Star. This is a stupid thing that is too stupid to describe. Now, it¡¯s time for your naive dream to be shattered. You group of ambitious fools, just like that Drowning with the dream of wanting to live in peace."


    The demon clan known as Yunhe laughed and said, "Xu Lingjun, isn''t it that exposure is what you are most afraid of? Once exposed, you can''t bring them back to Blue Star in secret. It''s a pity that I am here. , You are destined to be exposed."


    This Yunhe had been hidden among the monsters before, and was silent.


    But at this moment, it seems like a different person.


    There was a fishy light in the eyes, and he laughed: "I have already planted explosives in the power room. Right now your warship has been locked by the enemy. As long as there is any vision, it will inevitably lead to an enemy attack. This warship can How many shells to resist? All of you will be exposed to them by then."


    He took out a remote control and laughed: "Blow me up."


    After all, he pressed the remote control fiercely.


    All the monster races were shocked, and some were even prepared to deal with the explosion.


    Only Xu Lingjun didn''t move, just looking at Yunhe with that kind of speechless eyes.


    There was silence all around, not to mention the explosion, they couldn''t even hear the sound of the propeller...


    Xu Lingjun said: "Xiaoya, tell the outside world that this battleship is the battleship of Blue Star Lord Xu Lingjun. Let them give way immediately and unconditionally. Whoever dares to hinder my way home is an enemy of Blue Star."


    "Yes."


    Xiaoya''s voice replied.


    After a while, Xiaoya said: "Master, the other party replied that Saiyan civilization is willing to **** the Lord of Blue Star. Do you need their protection?"


    "No, just open a separate channel for me."


    "Yes."


    Xiaoya answered again.


    The crisis that had just made everyone''s heart beating, even passed so peacefully.


    Only Yun He looked dumbfounded, screaming desperately pressing the button in his hand, and angrily said: "What is going on, what is going on... I have planted a bomb tomorrow morning. Could it be that the bomb is malfunctioning? ...Why didn''t it explode, it''s impossible..."


    "Fool, I didn''t even set up a detection system. Obviously there are other means. Why are you so naive to think that I really don''t have any preventive measures? And..."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Who are you?"


    "what?"


    Yun He, who was pressing the bomb, was taken aback for a moment and looked up at Xu Lingjun blankly.


    "You are not Yunhe. I have already communicated with Lan Ling. According to her, Yunhe is a very incompetent person, or a demon... as long as he can maintain the most basic food and clothing, he basically does not Will conflict with anyone."


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said: "And you are obviously not such a person, so, are you a Tianli or Yunwu?"


    Hear the two names Xu Lingjun said.


    Yun He''s face immediately became gloomy, and even the other monster races also changed their faces. Xuan Gui exclaimed angrily, "If you are not Yunhe, where is the real Yunhe?"


    Sky Lizard and Yunwu are the only ones with the ability to change color and transform among all monster races.


    Since Xu Lingjun had called these two names...obviously, the truth has been determined.


    Could it be that the Yunhe in front of him who had been with them for several months turned out to be a Xibei goods?


    "Unexpectedly, those compatriots who have spent a thousand years together day and night have not seen it through, but you have actually seen through the clues."


    The color of Yunhe''s body changed for a while, and he turned into a person covered with gloomy scales, looking extremely terrible.


    He said: "I''m a sky lizard."


    "Long... Elder?!"


    The younger Red Tide among the monsters couldn''t help but exclaimed: "You...you actually..."


    The sky lizard is surprisingly one of the thirteen elders of the monster clan who is the oldest in the entire monster clan civilization.


    There was already a look of awe on her face unconsciously.


    Xuan Gui''s face became even more ugly, and his sluggish tone of voice was now slightly indifferent, and said angrily: "Where is Yunhe?"


    Although he is not among the thirteen elders, he has the longest lifespan, his combat effectiveness is not outstanding, and his protection is amazing.


    Therefore, even if the elder is in front, he is not afraid at all, but what makes him even more angry is...


    The Yunhe who had been with them during this period of time was not the real Yunhe. What about the real Yunhe?


    Is it dead?


    Still alive?


    "Don''t worry, Yunhe was only locked up by Jianfeng. He is not dead, and we have no habit of hurting the same race."


    The Lizard said: "My mission this time is actually to destroy your return to the Blue Star. The Blue Star was originally our possession. When we return, the king must rule the Blue Star instead of being a minister under the knees of people. After Jianfeng intercepted Lan Ling¡¯s information, he realized that your group of unambiguous comrades would probably ruin his event. He immediately caught Yunhe and locked him up. I became Yunhe''s appearance and mixed into you."


    He looked at everyone¡¯s eyes with disappointment, and said: "And as expected, you guys, you really gave a little bit of temptation~ and you have forgotten the glory of our demonic civilization. Don¡¯t you know? If you join Blue Star, is it not only an enemy, but also a kind of weakening to us? And if your Majesty Jianfeng returns to Blue Star in the future, who are you helping? I am afraid that you will be controlled by others at that time. You just want to not help humanity. No way, when the time comes, our people will inevitably have a fight."


    "Jianfeng... Your Majesty?!"


    But Xu Lingjun keenly grasped a sensitive point in the words.

 ~： Recommend best friend Ye Henshuis new book "When Infinite Coming"

    Travel through virtual space and become a wandering soul in the online world.


    In order to regain his real body, Su Wei made an online game to lure players into it and rob them of their realness.


    Step by step, the virtual infinite world will descend into the real plane.


    I thought I would become a public enemy of the world, but I didn¡¯t expect...


    The whole real world is boiling.


    "Blow, this game has a good conscience, the game skills in it are taught real, who has seen such a conscience game? And it only costs 10W to upgrade to a level, dark blue, add a point, add it to the full!"


    "What''s the matter? I''m just playing a game, but why is the design drawing of this anti-Hulk armor so profound? I feel that the sixty years of scientific research have been done in vain, and I am not as good as a game designer o(¨i©n¨i)o ¡­"


    "Three years and three years, I promised to take us to refresh the dungeon of the Cloud Lanzong, Xiao Yan has been late for so many years, are you still bouncing tickets, my reincarnation point has no place to spend, no further development? Plot, believe it or not, I will exchange a bunch of blades for your home?"


    by Su Wei: The Stockholm Syndrome is a disease and needs to be cured.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I know everyone who knows, um, everyone supports a lot...

 Chapter 617： I did not practice for 0 years to be a vegetarian

    In fact, not only Xu Lingjun, but even the monster races were quite surprised.


    Somewhat surprised he glanced at the Tianliu.


    You know, the Tianli Shouyuan is also considered to be a long time among the demons, and the identity of the thirteen elders is not much lower than Jianfeng.


    Especially among the many monsters, the only monster with the talent for change is naturally more precious.


    But now, such a monster race with strong identity and strength has surrendered to another elder who is at most equal to him...


    And listening to his tone of voice seems to be extremely convincing to him.


    "Yes, do you think that your Majesty Jianfeng is just like you, who has been wandering around the universe helplessly for hundreds of years?"


    The Sky Lizard said: "In fact, Jianfeng had an adventure not long after he left Blue Star. With that adventure, he occupied a civilization, and used these hundreds of years to completely occupy that civilization. I have, and then invited us to rule together. The original intention was to make it a new home for our monsters and gods. We also invited you back then!"


    Xuan Kyu thoughtfully.


    really¡­¡­


    Not long after they left Blue Star, they all received an invitation from Jianfeng, saying that he had found a new home suitable for Blue Star to survive, and invited them to go over and build a home with him.


    But they all pretended not to hear the invitation.


    As soon as Jianfeng was too overbearing, they belonged to the same family before, and they had to accept him.


    But now, finally separated... Now that the universe is so vast, it''s just a question of eating good and bad, can you still be starved to death?


    Therefore, they have no reason to be angry with the sword wind.


    You should know that Yunhe and Xuangui are all herbivores. Although they do not eat meat after they are formed, their staple food is still herbivores after all, and they are innately guilty of carnivorous creatures like Jianfeng. .


    Unexpectedly, Jianfeng actually gathered a group of demon races with considerable strength.


    "Originally, our lives were very peaceful, but we suddenly received a terrible message saying that Blue Star is still alive. Although the spirit world has been built by us to be no less inferior than Blue Star, Blue Star is after all us. Since it is still here, we will take Blue Star back sooner or later."


    The sky lizard''s eyes swept across the demons, and his tone was quite mourning for his misfortune and angering him indisputably.


    He said: "But your Majesty has not had time to act, you group of people who are dragging your legs can''t wait to hug the new master''s big~legs, why... just so impatiently wanting to be an enemy of your Majesty Jianfeng? Are you willing to bow to an unfamiliar race, and are not willing to surrender to the feet of your Majesty Jianfeng?"


    Xu Lingjun asked thoughtfully: "So you are lurking here because you received Lan Ling''s message?"


    "Yes, although she encrypted this method of communication, the original method of communication was created by His Majesty Jianfeng. He can naturally intercept and obtain this information easily."


    Tianli sneered and said: "In fact, even the original fierceness did not even think about informing His Majesty Jianfeng, but he did not expect that when he left Blue Star, His Majesty had already moved a different mind. Communications are being intercepted by Your Majesty."


    He obviously does not agree with the so-called demon clan''s statement, in his opinion, they are demon gods!


    In terms of name alone, it was already far above the Yaozu.


    "I see."


    Xu Lingjun suddenly realized.


    If this is the case, then this sword style is really very heavy... even hundreds of years ago, I thought about listening to all the messages of the same race, and it could make it impossible for anyone to notice the difference.


    This mental strength is the best choice.


    "So even if you are determined to stand on the opposite side of your majesty, your majesty still has no intention of killing you, even if Yunhe has planned to join you, after we catch him, we just lock him up to prevent him from sabotaging. our plan."


    There was a bit of bitterness in the sky lizard''s voice, and he sighed softly: "In fact, including you, our initial thoughts were only to destroy your mind to go to the Blue Star. From the beginning, we never thought of hurting you. Otherwise, I can take advantage of the previous few months to kill all of you! With mental arithmetic and unintentional, the probability of success is not low."


    "In that case, the remaining fourteen monster races are all innocent? Only you are the only one who hides the evil intentions?"


    Xu Lingjun''s eyes swept over the remaining fourteen monster races...


    Although Tianli had said so much, Xu Lingjun did not believe his words.


    Before that Xuan Gui also said that among the monster race, there are two people with the ability to transform.


    Who knows if the other one is hidden in it... Who can imagine that there are so many intrigues among these monster races.


    "I dare to accept you on this point."


    Xuan Gui smiled bitterly: "Among our demons, there is Yun Wu who also has the ability to transform, but she has a gentle personality and shouldn''t be able to do such things...but...but for hundreds of years, Who knows if she will change? Just like that Jianfeng, who knows that in just a few hundred years, his mind has become so deep in his mind."


    Xu Lingjun frowned and glanced at Xiaoya.


    Xiaoya immediately contacted Luye remotely.


    After a while...


    She nodded and said: "Sister Luye said Xuan Gui''s words are right, Yun Wu should not be able to do such a thing."


    "I see."


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "This time I''m also being deceived as you are, but I only accept this kind of thing once. Next time, I won''t be allowed to give me any moths, you know?"


    The Lizard sneered: "This human being has no intention of treating you as equals to them. The reason why he is willing to accept you on behalf of Blue Star is because he wants you to act as a horse for him, follow me, and join Jianfeng. Your Majesty, when your Majesty Jianfeng solves the troubles in his hands and invades Blue Star with all his strength, we will retake Blue Star..."


    "Then wait for the blue star to be destroyed again."


    Xu Lingjun also sneered: "So what is the difference from before? You are still wanderers without a home."


    "Follow you, Blue Star will not be destroyed?"


    "I have mastered the method to bring the dying planet back to life. Blue Star was restored to life in this way at the beginning. When you left, you should have seen the state of Blue Star with your own eyes... Waiting for you to talk to me Go back and look at the current Blue Star again, and you will know whether my words are true or not."


    "Don''t believe him, when you go to Blue Star, you really won''t have any resistance. He will twitch your muscles and peel your skin. He will not let you go."


    The sky lizard cried loudly.


    "I know that you are of the same race, and you don¡¯t want to **** in the same room... Yes, no problem, I can take a step back. As long as you don¡¯t help each other later, I can lightly expose this matter and assume that nothing has happened. ."


    Xu Lingjun took a deep look at the monster races and said, "This request is not too much, right?"


    Xuan Gui looked back at the compatriots and nodded: "We all want to return to our homeland. If you can really guarantee that the Blue Star will live forever, then we can''t agree."


    "Okay, it''s a deal!"


    Xu Lingjun nodded.


    "Want to solve me alone? It''s really arrogant and self-confident. A mere human being was just a race that was destroyed by our demon gods. After getting a little good fortune, is it so wishful thinking?"


    Tianli sneered: "It just so happens that I have the same idea as you, Lao Xuan, as long as you don''t care about anything, for the sake of the same clan, I will not tell Jianfeng that you are still indecisive, entangled and hesitant. Your Majesty, when I kill this human, we will drive this warship back to the spirit world, and we will have your help when that time... we can definitely... uh uh uh..."


    He suddenly fell to the ground and convulsed violently, with a series of unexplained trembling noises in his mouth.


    After a while, he was full of black smoke and completely lost all consciousness.


    "Elder Thirteen? This is it?"


    Xu Lingjun put down the button in his hand contemptuously, and sighed: "I said that this bracelet is just a positioning function, but you really believe it? Your strength is too strong. If you don''t install some insurance, how can I rest assured? Bring you back to Blue Star?"


    Sky Lizard: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    He widened his eyes and stared at Xu Lingjun unwillingly.


    Reluctantly took out a thing and threw it to Xu Lingjun...


    It was a fang that radiated cold light.


    The size of an adult''s arm, said to be teeth, is not inferior to a normal scimitar.


    The teeth just came out, and immediately turned into shape in the weather.


    A huge white tiger roared, mixed with boundless fishy wind, biting towards Xu Lingjun.


    "Be careful, this is Jianfeng!"


    Xuan Gui couldn''t help but screamed, this figure was too familiar to him.


    "what?"


    Xu Lingjun was also shocked. He was shocked, but it was something else.


    This thing is so familiar... it is clearly...


    magic weapon! ! !


    That Jianfeng actually possesses a magic weapon similar to that of a cultivator?


    He didn''t hesitate, but he did it at his fingertips...


    The surrounding temperature suddenly dropped sharply, countless silver lights crisscrossed, and the light and shadows were magnificent, directly surrounding the giant tiger, as fast as a flashing current star, making people completely unable to respond.


    This white tiger has been directly strangled to pieces by the countless lights and shadows.


    From the appearance of the giant tiger to the disappearance of Xu Lingjun''s shot, the giant tiger quickly seemed to be an illusion.


    Nine days and ten places to avoid evil spirits!


    It is the magic weapon that Xu Lingjun has given to the source during this period of time, because it has similar attributes to the Thousand Evil Knife Jue, and both are extremely Yin to Cold. If it is given to match the Thousand Evil Sabre Jue, Xu Lingjun¡¯s attack power can be increased several times. Grades.


    He used it to make up for his lack of attack power.


    In a moment, the tiger''s shadow has dissipated, and only one tiger head is floating in the air like a balloon... He stared at Xu Lingjun with scorching eyes, and said in a gloomy voice: "Human, I remember you, and you also remember that you defeated It''s just one of my teeth."


    "I don''t even count warming up."


    Xu Lingjun recalled the Nine Heavens and Ten Divine Shuttles.


    Take advantage of the trend and put away the Haotian mirror held in the other hand... Obviously, he took action against this sword wind, but secretly, he was still guarding against the dozen monsters.


    What he didn''t expect was that Jianfeng had a magic weapon in his hands.


    This tooth, obviously he removed his own tooth, and then refined it into a magic weapon.


    As the tiger''s head disappeared, a severed tooth fell to the ground... Obviously, this thing had been completely wiped out by the Nine Heavens and Ten Demon God Shuttle and turned into a dead thing.


    Facing Xu Lingjun''s eyes.


    Tianli''s lips trembled, as if he wanted to scold him for not using martial arts.


    It was so powerful that even the magic weapon given to him by His Majesty Jianfeng could be smashed with one blow. This strength was no longer inferior to him. As a result, he was electrocuted by such a despicable method.


    How could there be such a despicable person in the world?


    "Keep him locked up, wait until you go back and then post back... Don''t worry, I won''t kill him."


    Xu Lingjun still has a lot to interrogate him.


    For example, what is the secret of this spiritual world, where the sword wind is based.


    "Xiaoya, check this lizard throughout the whole process. If he dares to make any changes, he should be electrocuted immediately. Anyway, his skin is thick and he won''t be killed by electricity."


    "Understood, Master."


    "Okay, let''s go back and rest. We will be at Blue Star in two days. Then, you will naturally know what I said is true."


    Xu Lingjun looked at Xuan Gui and the others'' eyes that were not quite right, and smiled: "Don''t worry, it''s just necessary measures. In fact, this thing can be taken off after you settle down at Blue Star, Lan Ling also wore this before, but he doesn''t wear it now."


    "Oh oh."


    Everyone responded.


    Fengma couldn''t help but want to ask if your strength should be able to compete with this celestial lizard...why do you have to use this method...


    But think about it, it should be that he is afraid that the battle will destroy the battleship, so that it is completely exposed, right?


    As everyone knows, Xu Lingjun''s heart is secretly rejoicing at this time...


    Not only caught a live mouth, but also got a refueling bag.


    Lock him up, isn''t this a reproducible accelerator?


    Very good, very good, but I can''t wait to interrogate him.


    Without the hindrance of the sky lizard...


    The journey was smooth.


    Who dares to hinder the footsteps of the Lord of Blue Star?


    The battleship drove towards the Blue Star unimpeded.


    Two days later, the battleship broke through the atmosphere of Blue Star and entered the interior of Blue Star...


    At this time, many monster races have been attracted by the bustling scenes of Blue Star.


    The floating high-rise buildings, the advanced floating magnetic aircraft, and the brilliant red and green lights made the monster races who looked at them almost lost their eyes.


    "Is the current Blue Star already so advanced?"


    Xuan Kyu couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "This is the realm of human beings. If you demons, you can live in secret realms with the beasts... There is an unmodified virgin forest, I believe it will be more to your appetite."


    "No, no, I actually prefer the human world!"


    Johnson remembered the food he ate during this time, and heard Xu Lingjun say that these foods are just the tip of the iceberg of their food... and there are also those entertaining games...


    He has recently become obsessed with an "Infinite" OL game and can''t help himself.


    Primeval forest?


    What''s a joke... He worked so hard and spent thousands of years, not hesitating to transform from a beast into a human form, but not to go back to the primeval forest to graze.


    The error-free chapters of "I Can Give the Origin of Everything" will continue to be updated on the novel website of Shoujo.com. There are no advertisements in the station. Please also collect and recommend Shoyou.com!


    Like I can give the origin of all things, please collect it: () I can give the origin of all things the fastest update of the girl classmate network.

 Chapter 618： Almost exposed

    In the end, I got a guarantee from Xu Lingjun.


    It means that they only need to spend a certain period of time in the inspection period...Of course, this inspection is actually mainly due to the reason of the previous celestial lizard, in order to prevent the sword wind from doing anything on them. ,


    Xu Lingjun no longer allowed them to use the communication methods between the previous monsters.


    Although over the years, Jianfeng has probably been able to touch the old bottom of these fellow tribes through their dialogue.


    But Xu Lingjun didn''t want them to understand Blue Star''s basic knowledge after they arrived at Blue Star.


    But even so, we must guard against the existence of the second sky lizard.


    Before squeezing the Tianliu dry, he does not intend to give these people freedom...


    Fortunately, the Internet is also connected in the secret realm.


    It doesn''t affect these people to play games and eat food... This made the monsters like Johnson and Johnson nodded with satisfaction, saying that as long as I have a net, I can stay in the secret realm.


    When the battleship stopped in the secret realm, the door of the ship opened wide, and everyone got off the battleship.


    There is no imaginary powerful enemy surrounding it, as if facing a major enemy, but countless monsters entrenched around them, staring down at these monster races with a bit of curiosity and repulsion.


    no doubt¡­¡­


    They are what they will look like in the future.


    No matter how repellent it is, there will still be a bit of curiosity and inquiry.


    And standing at the forefront were Lu''er and Lan Ling.


    It¡¯s just that today¡¯s Lan Ling is no longer the simple and unpretentious transfiguration shirt he used to wear. He wears the most popular blue leather pants, paired with a small tight-fitting waistcoat, and three large silver chains on his waist. In addition, her head was fairly supple before, but now it is completely exploded and colorful.


    Suddenly Xu Lingjun felt that he had returned to the aesthetic of ten years ago.


    Cheesy.


    And seeing Xuan Kyu coming down, Lan Ling cheered, flew over and shouted, "Grandpa Xuan Kyu!"


    Pounced into Xuan Kyu''s arms.


    Xuan Gui''s face changed drastically, and he said in surprise: "You...Xiao Ling''er, what''s the matter with your hair? Who made you electric like this?"


    "No, I''m fine. This is the most popular Afro recently. I made it myself."


    Lan Ling''s gaze swept behind Xuan Gui, and said with a smile: "Brother Johnson, Iron Man, Old Crocodile..."


    She called out one by one, and said in surprise: "You are all here, eh, where is Sister Yunhe?"


    Xuan Gui smiled bitterly: "Yunhe was captured by Jianfeng."


    "Let¡¯s put the prisoners in custody first. If you have anything, I¡¯ll talk about it later... Luye, Lan Ling, you two will entertain them and arrange a place for them. They have waited for me for a few months, and now they are traveling long distances. , I should be exhausted if I think about it. By the way, prepare some immersive helmets for them. Some new friends are quite fond of playing games."


    Johnson suddenly smiled with satisfaction.


    The unsophisticated monster race encountered the game, and it wasn''t that he indulged in it all at once.


    Xu Lingjun looked at Xuan Gui and said, ¡°I¡¯m here now. If you have any questions, you can ask Lan Ling. You must have believed her what she said. If I have something to do, I won¡¯t accompany you. If you need my help, you can also find Luye..."


    "Green leaves."


    Xuan Gui looked at Luye, and just glanced at it, and couldn''t help but wonder: "You... are you that ancient willow tree?"


    Luye smiled and said, "With so many demons, you are still the first to recognize my true body at a glance."


    "Are you... the lord of the secret realm now?"


    "good."


    "That''s good."


    In that case, the secret realm still belongs to their monster race.


    Although the green leaves were transformed after they left, they were their compatriots after all...If this secret realm is still controlled by their compatriots, then the theory that Tianli said that he would sacrifice his life for humans would not hold true.


    The last worries in their hearts disappeared.


    After saying goodbye to Xu Lingjun, he followed Luye to the depths of the secret realm...There, their accommodation had already been arranged.


    When the same clan finally returned, Lan Ling became extremely cheerful, even if he walked far away, the chattering laughter never ceased.


    Xu Lingjun smiled slightly, glanced at the huge iron cage that was moved in the other direction, and a playful smile appeared in his eyes.


    Three hours later.


    The Sky Lizard finally woke up...


    During this period of time, his consciousness has been groggy, in a state where he will not be asleep. Whenever he wants to wake up, it will be accompanied by a sharp numbness. The strong current can make him instantly Fainted again.


    Especially his physique is amazing, he can wake up almost every one or two hours, and then he was stunned again... How many times he was electrocuted during this period, even he himself can''t count.


    I just know that my whole body seems to fall apart at this moment, every bone and every cell are clamoring pain.


    "So, have I come back to Blue Star?"


    The sky lizard smiled bitterly, unless he returned to Blue Star, otherwise, that hateful human would never allow him to wake up.


    So now...


    "You are in the secret realm now."


    Suddenly there was a sound next to him.


    "Who?!"


    The sky lizard leaped on alert, only to find that he was right next to him... Xu Lingjun had already been sitting there leisurely, and he didn''t know how long he had been sitting there. He had just regained consciousness and was so dizzy that he didn''t even notice his existence.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The sky lizard shouted in a deep voice.


    "Mystery is my territory. I finally caught a captive, so I naturally have to interrogate it."


    Xu Lingjun raised his hand and said: "And you said before that your Sword Wind will come back sooner or later. I will naturally have more information about him... Knowing yourself and the enemy is not dead. You have never heard of this, right? "


    "Do you think I will tell you?"


    "I am indeed prepared for your stubborn resistance. In fact, I have prepared a lot of methods of torture, such as lighting sky lanterns, mercury peeling, rat belly drilling, **** oral transmission, etc..."


    Just said a few words.


    Xu Lingjun didn''t even explain in detail how these criminal laws were done, but the Tianli was already listening to his scalp numb. After all, there are some things that don''t need to be explained, and brain supplements are scary enough.


    "but¡­¡­"


    Following Xu Lingjun''s utterance, Tian Li''s heart suddenly lifted.


    "But after all, you are a member of Xuan Kyu and their clan. If I treat you too harshly, they will probably also have suspicions for me... This is something you can understand even if you think about it."


    The lizard laughed haha, with a trembling in his voice that he couldn''t even notice.


    He said: "Yes, we are of the same race. Even in the worst case, we never thought of hurting their lives. Similarly, if you dare to torture me, they will definitely not surrender to you."


    "So I actually have a good attention, it can be regarded as killing two birds with one stone."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and asked: "Do you think that I used that despicable method to knock you down before, it is really inhumane...Do you want to restore the shame of the previous defeat?"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "It''s not interesting. I want to interrogate what you know. You want to defeat me as a shame. It''s better to make an agreement between us... We two fight fairly. If I win, you answer me a question. If I lose Now, you can leave Blue Star, no matter where you want to go, I will not stop you."


    Xu Lingjun said: "You can challenge me in cycles, unlimited times, no matter how many times I win, as long as you answer my questions honestly, but as long as you can beat me once, I will let you out."


    The sky lizard asked: "Why should I trust you?"


    Xu Lingjun threw a small player to Tianli.


    The sky lizard opened, and Xu Lingjun''s figure appeared inside, saying: "I want to interrogate what you know, you want to defeat my shame..."


    It was the recording of his speech just now.


    "If I go back, if you spread this video, things that I didn''t believe in will spread to all your people. When that happens, I want to gather them again, and the difficulty will increase by dozens of levels. This sincerity should Enough?"


    Xu Lingjun asked: "I have already retreated to this one, don''t you dare to agree?"


    "Of course not, I just want to ask... when will it start?"


    There was a slight grin on the Tianliu''s face.


    This Human Race kid... shouldn''t he think that he is invincible after breaking Jianfeng''s teeth?


    In fact, although his strength is not as good as Jianfeng, he is one of the thirteen elders after all. His strength is far better than that of Jianfeng¡¯s tooth before, but at that time he was unable to make it, so he could only temporarily bestow it on his Majesty Jianfeng. The token is used as an attack weapon.


    But I didn''t want to make him mistakenly think that this was his baby at the bottom of the box.


    I was completely underestimated.


    The sky lizard twisted his neck and sneered: "I can''t wait to fight you."


    "Just do it now."


    Xu Lingjun said, pressing the unlock button directly, and the layers of shackles tied to the Tianli body suddenly fell to the ground.


    "good!"


    As soon as a good word fell, the sky lizard''s figure suddenly disappeared without a trace... Apparently, it had already invisible the body as much as the surrounding environment.


    "what?!"


    Xu Lingjun was shocked and exclaimed: "There is no temperature at all, it''s amazing...ah..."


    He screamed, and he was already punched in the back.


    The beaten rushed forward a few steps... His complexion was flushed for a while, and it seemed that he almost vomited blood.


    "Where are you."


    Xu Lingjun was on guard and shot from time to time. As his spiritual power spread, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped a lot.


    "It''s no wonder that this kid dare to make this agreement with me. His strength is not weak. It is not a coincidence that he could destroy the magic weapon of your Majesty before."


    The sky lizard sneered, but unfortunately this guy ignored his natural magical powers... it can be transformed freely, and this transformation is different from those low-profile ones with only changing colors. He can even change his physical state into the same thing as the magical thing. status!


    For example, when transformed into water, it will be flexible and hard to break, transformed into a stone, then it will be tenacious, and transformed into gold... If this doesn''t work, it will be melted.


    But this supernatural power allowed him to face many powerful enemies without fear, after all, he could advance and retreat freely.


    "Hahahaha, die."


    The sky lizard laughed triumphantly, and his figure changed one after another, hitting Xu Lingjun''s body with fierce blow after blow.


    But this guy had thick skin and thick skin, and he wasn''t even under that Xuan Gui, so that no matter how he attacked, he would only make Xu Lingjun scream in pain, but he couldn''t hurt him at all.


    The two sides attacked fiercely, but did not break the defense, and the defense was amazing, but could not catch the enemy.


    The seemingly fierce confrontation, in fact, each fights its own.


    The sky lizard gradually couldn''t help being impatient, what should I do if the enemy''s flesh is so thick that it can''t be beaten through?


    If it goes on like that... his demon power is consumed much faster than fighting anyone else.


    If he continues to fight, once he has consumed the giant, I am afraid that this battle will be...


    The more you are afraid, the more you will come.


    I was slightly distracted during the battle... I punched Xu Lingjun''s body, and before he could retreat, Xu Lingjun directly held his arm fiercely, and hit the ground fiercely.


    There was a loud bang.


    Xu Lingjun stretched out his hand to pinch the sky lizard''s neck and couldn''t help but spit out a long sigh. Looking at his face, he felt a bit unbearable flushing. Obviously, he was almost reaching the limit.


    "Damn... I almost won."


    The sky lizard slammed an angry fist to the ground and cried.


    "But you lose, answer my question."


    Xu Lingjun spit out the extra demon power again and hurriedly shut up.


    Asked: "Answer me, how many demons exist in the spirit world where you are? How many people like you, elders, surrender to Jianfeng... Answer honestly, I can tell whether you are lying or telling the truth. Well, if you lie to me with a word, I will lock you here until you are old, so that you can never get out again."


    "There are fifty-three monsters, but there are a few elders, sorry...this is not one problem, but two."


    "Okay, then I will come again next time."


    Xu Lingjun handcuffed the shackles to the Tianli and walked out quickly.


    "Damn it, he can''t hold it anymore, I almost won!"


    The sky lizard slammed an angry fist to the ground. Seeing Xu Lingjun''s staggering back, it was obvious... he was not at the limit, but he was already at the limit.


    The reason why he lost was completely careless, he lost his mind for a while and was caught by him.


    Moreover, he was paralyzed by electricity before, and his state is not perfect at this moment.


    Do it again...If you do it again As long as he can stay in perfect condition, he will definitely win.


    Thinking about it, the Tianli sat cross-legged without hesitation, and began to practice seriously.


    At this time, Xu Lingjun, who staggered and rushed out of the cage, couldn''t help but burp... a look of awe-inspiring expression appeared on his face, and there was a lingering fear in his heart. In comparison, it is as if it hasn''t grown up. It seems that the next fight cannot be delayed for so long. Otherwise, I will really show up... Hiccup... Hiccup... If so..."


    During this period of time, Xu Lingjun''s progress was very rapid.


    Otherwise, if the first demon clan to come is not fierce, but the lizard of this day, I am afraid he will have to go through a stalemate before he can barely kill him.


    And there are at least thirteen powerful enemies like him.


    There were several hiccups one after another.


    Xu Lingjun quickly turned to the secret realm he had prepared before, planning to retreat.

 Chapter 619： My breakthrough is half your credit

    This level closed for a full month.


    The thirteen elders... are indeed far stronger than ordinary monsters.


    In the battle with this day lizard, Xu Lingjun''s benefits were so great that he did not have the benefits of fighting the violent bear before.


    You know, after the fight with Xu Lingjun at the beginning, the Grim Bear almost died of exhaustion, and it seemed that they all died together...


    However, the wastage was too great, and even if he didn''t fight, he would have to collapse and die, so he had to attack the jade and stone.


    From this point of view, he was actually forced.


    But after the first battle of the Tianliu, there was obviously a lot of extra energy left, and the harvest was not inferior.


    From this point of view...


    "It seems that I can still win."


    Ten days later, Xu Lingjun still hasn''t been seen coming. The Tianli who has already recuperated and recovered, with a confident look under his eyes, said to himself: "This guy''s defensive power is still worse than Xuan Kyu''s. Realm, it was fine at the time, and it took such a long time to recover from the injury. It seems that if he is willing to fight with me again, I will definitely win!"


    What worries him most now is that he discovered the huge power gap between the two, and then suddenly repented... when that time, even if he was reasonable, he would not say anything.


    That is to say, next time I may need to take a little bit of strength, let him mistakenly think that the difference in strength between us is not too big, in this way, I can lure him to continue this bet, and then I seize a safe opportunity to win in one fell swoop. ?


    The sky lizard nodded in satisfaction, it was a good idea.


    Little did he know that Xu Lingjun, who was in retreat at this time, was also considering...


    This day the lizard was much stronger than he thought, and even if he hadn''t directly used the power of the hand ring to stun him, I am afraid it would not have been so easy and easy to catch him.


    But such a strong enemy...


    If this level of battle were to be fought several times, the spirit of the late stage could be expected.


    "It seems that afterwards, I have to keep a little bit, so that he can''t let him discover the huge power gap between me and him. If it saves him, he will give up and just not fight with me. Moreover, I will fight for a few times and get more from him. Some questions came out."


    Xu Lingjun sat cross-legged, meditating.


    Ever since...


    After all the power has been absorbed and transformed.


    Xu Lingjun, who had advanced in strength, entered the dungeon again.


    "Come on, if you dare to continue fighting with me."


    "Hahahaha, I have a clear picture of your details, and if you challenge me now, it is impossible to win again!"


    The two fought together again.


    Xu Lingjun was still the one who was beaten... but the Tianli was shocked to find that the opponent''s body had rebounded a bit more than before, and every punch hit his body, but his arm was shocked.


    Not only was I not in full bloom before, this guy didn''t even go all out before.


    But I am still stronger.


    The sky lizard uttered a long roar, and no longer left his hand... The moves were pouring out to Xu Lingjun like a violent storm, leaving Xu Lingjun with only resistance and nothing to fight back.


    After half an hour.


    The sky lizard''s inexplicable pair of legs softened, and he felt a bit exhausted.


    He was shocked, and wondered how he got tired so quickly.


    And Xu Lingjun took advantage of the situation and knocked him to the ground with a punch...


    Once again won the victory between the two.


    "Damn it, it must be because I am not accustomed to the blue star''s aura, which caused my body to be empty and I don''t even know it. I will definitely win next time."


    And Xu Lingjun asked a question that he wanted to consult a long time ago.


    "Among the more than fifty monster races, how many elders are there under that sword wind?"


    "Except for your Majesty Jianfeng, there are seven people, but His Majesty Jianfeng is in urgent contact with other elders, and two of them are about to be moved. After all, His Majesty Jianfeng still values ??his compatriots very much, and he is willing to share with them. In the spiritual world, as long as he is determined to be the leader, from this point of view, there is not much difference from the previous Blue Star, so other elders do not reject it either."


    In other words, with Jianfeng, the thirteen elders already gathered in eight?


    And there will probably be more...


    Xu Lingjun turned and left, staggering in his footsteps as last time.


    The Tianli shouted angrily: "Remember, Xu Lingjun, next time... next time I won''t lose again."


    "I will come again in January."


    Xu Lingjun gritted his teeth and said... the voice was somewhat reluctant.


    And these details made the Tianli more sure that he was really about to be unable to hold it... Although in fact, Xu Lingjun was really about to be unable to hold it.


    One month later.


    "Why can Jianfeng change his teeth like that?"


    "His Majesty Jianfeng also accidentally entered the spirit world by chance and was taken as a mount by one of the humans... Later, he took advantage of his master''s unpreparedness, and directly attacked him, and then obtained many of his inheritances, and then he contacted Many of our fellow races, together, can be regarded as taking down the spirit world. As for the transformation of teeth into weapons, this is also the inheritance he obtained from his former master. In fact, His Majesty Jianfeng was not much stronger than us, but It is also because of chance and coincidence that he obtained those inheritances, and his strength has jumped to surpass all of our elders, the true head of the demon gods."


    After another half a month.


    "Do you have access to those so-called inheritances?"


    "Yes, it''s just the exercises that your Majesty Jianfeng has come into contact with. They are the most high-end methods. As for us, we have also come into contact with these exercises. It''s just a little bit inferior."


    "I want these exercises."


    "Yes, wait until you beat me next time... Although it''s a pity, you won''t be able to beat me next time. The previous few times have been my carelessness. As long as I get serious, you won''t have any luck at all. ."


    Then next time.


    Tianli obediently memorized the exercises.


    But Xu Lingjun, who had obtained this method, couldn''t help but be astonished.


    In this universe, there are various cultivation systems, such as the fighting spirit of Saiyan civilization, the ice power of frost civilization, the mind power of Yuanling civilization, and so on.


    Xu Lingjun thought at the time, would there be real immortals in this universe?


    Unexpectedly now, the Xiuxian civilization actually exists, and even now it has fallen into Jianfeng''s hands.


    It''s just that it will be occupied by dozens of monster races... It seems that this immortal cultivation civilization may have just started, otherwise, it would not have been reduced to this point.


    After that, he fought against the sky lizard several times.


    Asked several questions that he was extremely concerned about.


    Relying on these issues, he quickly sorted out some extremely reliable information.


    Although he is not afraid, he knows himself and the enemy in a hundred battles.


    And after several fierce battles...


    Xu Lingjun''s acting skills are amazing, and every time he defeats the Tianli because of various coincidences.


    The Lizard has never doubted it, but thinks that it is not performing well. The uneven ground causes mistakes, the weather is too cold and the body is trembling, the weather is too hot and the body temperature is imbalanced, and the body is not exposed to the sun for too long. This will cause the body to shiver at critical moments. Then all of a sudden, and thus defeated.


    And thanks to the blessing of the Lizard.


    This time, after defeating the Celestial Lizard, Xu Lingjun stayed in seclusion for three months.


    Several fierce battles almost absorbed more than 70% of the demon power in an elder''s body.


    Nearly a thousand years of skill... It can be regarded as completely making up for the inside information in Xu Lingjun''s body.


    After three months.


    Retreat and transformation.


    When Xu Lingjun left the customs, facing Li Jingjun who came to greet him, his eyes fell into his eyes, as if seeing two turbulent swirling vortexes, which firmly trapped her mind, and even seemed to get out of the body at any time. Same.


    Finally, Xu Lingjun looked away by himself.


    But this supernatural power...


    But Li Jingjun couldn''t help being surprised, and cried, "You...have you broken through?"


    "Well, I broke through."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and gently embraced Li Jingjun, and said with a smile: "In the later stage of the spirit and soul, now that the spirit and soul are completely integrated, I can take advantage of the situation to understand the subsequent realm."


    "Do you have a clue?"


    "It didn''t exist at first, but now it has."


    Xu Lingjun raised the secret book in Yang''s hand and said: "The lizard was really a good person that day. It not only provided me with many demon powers and clues, but also provided me with ideas...The stone of the other mountain can be used to attack jade. These exercises have really helped me a lot."


    This is really not a lie.


    In terms of power, Xu Lingjun''s method of Fu Yuan is actually far superior to the method obtained from the mouth of a dragon.


    But after all, this method is his remote thought, so the function is relatively simple.


    And the details of these exercises are much more detailed.


    However, Xu Lingjun''s understanding is much higher than before. At the very least, he is no longer confused about the way ahead... and recently, new rumors of the entire civilization have spread throughout the entire Blue Star.


    Their Blue Star Master Xu Lingjun is comprehending a brand-new exercise method that complements their Immortal Dao, but a completely different cultivation system!


    Or it can be said to be the completion of immortality.


    But Xu Lingjun doesn''t plan to give the source now...


    After all, the upper limit of the source is determined by Xu Lingjun''s imagination, and the second is the quality of the practice itself.


    Xu Lingjun''s imagination has been used in his own practice.


    If you can get the peak of the true immortal cultivation civilization, and use that cultivation method as the foundation for the source, what you get is definitely the most perfect and flawless method that will be integrated into the Blue Star cultivation method at that time.


    If it is said that the appearance of the monster race before, the speed of the Blue Star''s breakthrough into level 3 civilization has been greatly increased, and it can even be expected within ten years.


    Then the emergence of this technique is to increase the blue star''s cutting-edge combat power by at least two levels again...


    The credit is so great.


    "I''ll go take a look at our great hero first."


    Xu Lingjun said with a smile.


    After three months, I came to the dungeon again.


    At this moment, inside the dungeon...


    The description of Tianliu''s appearance was completely different from the ambition when he first came in.


    The cheeks are deep concave, the bags under the eyes are thick, and the eyes are dull...The figure is even thinner, as if he hasn''t eaten a full meal in months.


    In fact, since this time.


    Xuan Gui and others also often come to see the sky lizards and give him some supplements from time to time. With Xu Lingjun''s acquiescence, the grade of these supplements is not low. After all, it is him that makes up for him, but the demon power that turns into it is all. It became the nutrient for him to break through the bottleneck.


    Naturally, Xu Lingjun would not be stingy with him.


    And this time...


    Seeing Xu Lingjun''s arrival, if it was before, he would have to ridicule him and said that he had been recuperating for three full months before coming here. It seems that I beat you up last time.


    This time the sky lizard didn''t say anything, just stood up tremblingly.


    Raise your hand to fight Xu Lingjun...


    Then, helplessly knocked over to the ground, unlike the smugness when he first arrived, after being knocked down, he could not even climb up.


    As for Xu Lingjun''s soaring strength, he was not surprised.


    No matter how stupid, I should have noticed something strange now.


    He just struggled a few times, he was already out of breath at the moment, he asked: "You have been deliberately making me right? You can use my demon power from the battle with me... "


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "That''s right."


    "What you have hidden is so deep. I am now less than 20% of the demon power during the heyday. This loss is not a natural loss, but was forcibly taken away. No matter how much I practice, it is impossible to restore this demon power."


    The sky lizard said bitterly: "My current strength, even if compared to the weakest monster race, is probably much inferior... One of my thirteen dignified elders was abruptly abolished by you."


    Xu Lingjun comforted: "You can actually be more optimistic. For example, even though you are abolished, your abolishment has made me a breakthrough. My current strength is better than when you first came here. Although it can''t be said to have doubled, at least it is. It has increased by 50%, and it has broken through the current realm. My strength has one-third of your credit!"


    The sky lizard twitched his mouth and asked: "I lost, what do you want to ask?"


    Xu Lingjun asked the question he was most concerned about, and asked: "Where is the spiritual world...?"


    The sky lizard closed his eyes and said, "Kill me, I won''t say it."


    "Why, afraid of me hurting your compatriots?"


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said: "I thought you would think that I would never be your opponent of the sword wind, so deliberately leaked the location of the spirit world to me, and then let me go find death."


    "I thought so before, and I think so now, but I don''t know why, I just don''t want to tell you."


    The sky lizard smiled bitterly: "Maybe you are right. Although I am full of confidence in your Majesty, I am always worried that he will be bullied by you. You are...too bad..."


    Xu Lingjun asked: "So, do you want to break the contract?"


    "Kill me I will not kill you. After all, the living monsters are too rare. Your blood and flesh are of great help to our scientific research. If you are obedient and honest If you are obedient, I can call the shots so that you can enjoy your old age in this secret realm, but if you don¡¯t say anything, the rest of your life will be spent on the test bench."


    "I am not afraid of death."


    "But you have become a traitor after all. What you should or shouldn''t be said before, you have said all."


    Xu Lingjun turned around and walked back, saying, "I''m waiting for the day you change your mind."


    "If you are somewhat grateful for my dedication to you during this period of time, please give me a happy one!"


    The sky lizard cried angrily.


    "But killing you will make other monster races centrifugal. I''m not so stupid. Don''t worry, I won''t slice you, just change the place of house arrest."


    Xu Lingjun waved his hand and left the dungeon.

 Chapter 620： Hikaru Genji

    The Sky Lizard has no use value.


    He already knew all the news that should be known... He would never say anything that shouldn''t be known, but Xu Lingjun was not in a hurry.


    After all, if he doesn''t go, the enemy will come sooner or later.


    More than fifty monsters? Seven or eight elders?


    Coupled with the power of a civilization... it''s really powerful.


    If it was just the Blue Star, it would be quite reluctant to face this force, but unfortunately... if they want to enter the Blue Star, they have to cross the layers of heaven and earth first.


    Under Xu Lingjun''s operation, these monster races have become Tang Seng meat, and they are all waiting to eat them.


    Collecting the power of the entire galaxy, if it weren''t the opponent of these monster races... then Xu Lingjun would really recognize it, so even if the Celestial Lizard didn''t say it, it would be a matter of time.


    Anyway, sucking can no longer suck.


    What Xu Lingjun took away was not the recoverable demon power, but the real upper limit demon power...Xu Lingjun took one point, and he was weak by one point.


    So far, although the Tianli who has been bullied for several months is not a waste, but if its demon power is in terms of true strength, I am afraid that it will bully and bully Fathu in this secret realm. Uh...maybe still be bullied by Nobita. Get back to the venue.


    If you keep it going, you will die.


    Xu Lingjun could see that although the sky lizard was a little shameless, but he did have a lot of friendship with these monster races... Since he has taken Xuan Gui and them now, he naturally can''t take the life of the sky lizard.


    It is extremely unwise to befriend a dozen monster races just for the sake of a useless person.


    As for what Tianli said he owed him... just kidding, was it more HAPPY when you first played? Now that you owe it? The person who was beaten was Lao Tzu. Hey.


    Let him do some research together.


    After that, Xu Lingjun couldn''t take care of the secret realm anymore.


    The entire Blue Star Daqing.


    Congratulations to many civilizations...


    The blue star''s lord Xu Lingjun regrets Qingyue with the former royal princess of the Great Xia Empire, and the wedding date has arrived.


    This is really like watching his wife grow up.


    Although Xu Lingjun''s mind is already very weak until now, even when he gets along with his confidantes every day, he feels that he lacks energy... Of course, it is not lack of energy, but lack of time. .


    I always felt that they put all their hearts on him, but he couldn''t give them back wholeheartedly.


    Fortunately, they also have their own things to be busy with... It''s not that they are completely attached to Xu Lingjun''s body, it is to make Xu Lingjun''s guilt a little bit lighter.


    You know, Wang Qingya spends all his time in the War College, studying the high-tech weapons provided by Xu Lingjun.


    Every enemy that Xu Lingjun killed had her contribution in it.


    Su Huanqing, as the chief professor of the History Department, has now started to formally compile the Blue Star History.


    Ji Roufeng is busy with the operation of Xianwu League.


    Sun Lingli leads the wind and fist, and is working hard for the basic spread of martial arts.


    In the army, Li Jingjun and Han Yuncheng are like Xu Lingjun''s right-hand man, public or private...It doesn''t matter who gets up and who gets down in private, but she is indeed very useful for official business.


    Li Pingting, the most idle of all the girls, is also working hard to help Xu Lingjun take care of his and Li Jingjun''s daughters, and even guarding Li''s family, so that they can continue to pass on in the entire Yuzhang city.


    And she recently had an oolong.


    Recently, her belly has become a little bit bigger... which led to her mistakenly thinking that she was pregnant, and she was surprised to call Xu Lingjun back because of this. His children must have the surname Xu, but Li Pingting did not marry Xu Lingjun. In theory, her children are only the legal mother.


    Isn¡¯t that surname or surname?


    But in the end, I discovered that it was only the bloating, and I was always with the child recently, and always ate the rest of the child''s food, which caused some blessings.


    The angry Li Pingting simply made mistakes, and directly forcibly pulled Xu Lingjun into the room.


    Then one~night picking up...


    This time the belly is bigger.


    A few months later, she was pregnant.


    The first time that made her happy, she ran to the ancestral temple, worshipped Li Fufeng, and told her that the good news was gone.


    Han Qingxue has been sitting in the back, handling all aspects of Blue Star for Xu Lingjun. She has been trained as a female emperor of the Great Xia Empire since she was a child, and she is naturally handy in handling these.


    Xu Lingjun was able to scurry around in front of her, and her credit was not too great.


    Although Lan Xing is much older, her helpers are not here now.


    Kan Qingyue married Xu Lingjun, and the two sisters served the same husband... When Xu Yang forcibly married all the sisters to Xu Lingjun, in fact, many civil and military officials were puzzled.


    After all, the dignity of the emperor, why is it so dignified?


    But now...everyone said that he regrets Xuyang''s wise eyes and knows the bead, and has the ability to argue. Now what is the regret of Xuyang''s honor? It is clearly the sisters of the Kan family climbing high.


    And the most excited of the crowd is probably Yunyun City.


    I kept calling my brother-in-law, toasting Xu Lingjun non-stop... as if to fight Xu Lingjun at the wine table.


    Tyro and Ace from the Province of Lights are also here.


    He has completely abandoned his plan to rejuvenate the country. After all, Blue Star is now monolithic and its overall strength has greatly improved, and it is now about to break through to level 3 civilization.


    Although it is better to be a chicken head than an oxtail, what if it is a phoenix tail? And it is the sacred fire phoenix that is about to soar above the nine heavens... He is not stupid, he naturally knows what to do.


    The entire Blue Star is harmonious, but Crowley and the others who came to congratulate are all heartbroken.


    Originally, I hoped that Xu Lingjun would take the position halfway through, and his name was not right, and there would be slight internal disputes, but now they are so united...For them, this is really not good news.


    At the moment, my heart is silently making a decision.


    It is impossible to count on Blue Star infighting, and Blue Star actually took too much technology from them at the beginning. Now it seems that they have digested all these technologies thoroughly.


    They want to achieve corner overtaking, their only hope is these monsters.


    It is necessary to capture as many monsters as possible...Although their strength is extremely strong, they are single-handed after all.


    If you go all out and besieged, the possibility of wanting to capture them alive is not without.


    Must increase troops.


    Throughout the Blue Star Puhe, the toasters are one after another... Yunyi, Zhou Tong and other veteran masters of good fortune.


    There are also Sun Unmian, who are now masters of the good fortune realm, and tomorrow, they have not completely retreated to the second line until now, but they have gradually handed over the matter to the disciples of the sect.


    For Xu Lingjun, they are naturally extremely grateful. You must know that if they really break into the old good fortune realm, then their future will be completely abolished.


    They were about to take the step of self-destruction and were rescued by Xu Lingjun. How could this gratitude be expressed in words?


    After just drinking a few cups, tomorrow, I can''t help but regret it... Xu Lingjun is now so successful. If he could be a little bit more determined and persistent, wouldn''t he be a disciple of the Sun Moon Ming Sect?


    At that time, all this universal glory will belong to the Sun and Moon Mingzong.


    There are also the commanders of the nine military regions of the Pole Star Battlefield, the soldiers of the Seven Kills Corps... Xu Lingjun knows too many people.


    So that when he was finally sent to the bridal chamber.


    Can''t help but feel a little dizzy.


    Looking at the girl sitting on the red couch...At the age of sixteen or seventeen, she was just in the bud.


    Xu Lingjun really watched this little girl grow up a little bit from her infancy, and now she has such a charming appearance. He didn''t actually say that he wanted to marry her, although Xu Yang said so. , But just a little girl after all.


    I thought that when she grew up, she would naturally change her mind.


    But who knows that she has always longed for him to worship, although if she says love...not necessarily, she has always dreamed of marrying Xu Lingjun.


    Although for Xu Lingjun, the biggest benefit of marrying Han Qingyue is to be able to stabilize the back of the Blue Star. This is destined to be a political marriage... But it doesn''t matter. Isn''t the thing about feelings slowly cultivated after in-depth contact?


    Xu Lingjun sat beside her.


    Xiao Qingyue, who looked a little shyly clutching her fingers, didn''t dare to look up at him, and asked, "Girl, don''t you regret it?"


    Kan Qingyue nodded vigorously, and said softly: "I have been waiting for this day in my dreams. Every time I see you getting along with my sister, I actually want to join in, but I know that you think I am young, but now I am not young anymore."


    "I know."


    Xu Lingjun''s eyes are warm, although he is a bridal anthurium, he is not stunned after all.


    Tenderly pushed her down on the couch, and said softly: "Next, leave it to me."


    "Well, I will bear it."


    "good¡­"


    The light hasn''t been turned off, after all, he has become a pro, so it is natural to appreciate that this has become his exclusive and beautiful posture.


    Flickering with the candlelight.


    After a while, a rush of gritted teeth sounded, "That...that...I...I can''t help it...I really want to scream..."


    "Yes, what you want to say, don''t worry, no one around you can hear it."


    "Oh."


    Kan Qingyue took the initiative to hug Xu Lingjun, and screamed in a low voice.


    By the window, Xiaoya''s eyes fluttered, like two high-definition cameras, recording everything that happened.


    She also intends to use this to please her real hostess...


    Well, other people don''t know, can she still be confused? Just look at her own face. Sister Qingya is the most important person in the master''s mind.


    Therefore, although Sister Qingya did not order, I also want to let her know that I am on her side. In this case, maybe a high proportion of people will have a body.


    Thinking about it, Xiaoya couldn''t help eating and laughing.


    That night, I stayed up all night.


    Although she is already a middle-aged and veteran, the young girl naturally has a special flavor.


    It was a real addiction to Xu Lingjun...


    After the marriage, Xu Lingjun did not immediately devote himself to busy official duties, but spent another month with Kan Qingyue, which was considered a honeymoon between the two.


    Although Jiuxin repeatedly invited Xu Lingjun to Yuanling Civilization to spend her honeymoon, Xu Lingjun knew what she was thinking about...After all, she had a special identity, so he would naturally never accept her intentions before he was sure of nothing.


    Time just passed day by day.


    this day.


    War College.


    Wang Qingya, who was dealing with official duties, suddenly heard a knock on the door.


    The exclusive assistant knocked on the door and came in and said, "Dean Wang, there is a guest who wants to see you!"


    Wang Qingya raised her head and gently pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose. The combination of her beautiful face and the round mirrors with the black brushed round frame adds a bit of cuteness and intelligence.


    She asked: "Who?"


    "The other party claims to be from a secret realm, and his surname is Xuan."


    "Monster?"


    Wang Qingya''s heart moved slightly, and she had already guessed the intention of the other party.


    Nodded and said, "Invite him in."


    She didn''t take any precautions... Xu Lingjun was her biggest support. With him, she believed that as long as those monster races were not stupid, they would never dare to hurt her a single hair.


    After a while.


    A tall, simple-faced, middle-aged man who seems to have been working in the field all the year round walked in a little awkwardly.


    I apologized: "Sorry, Mrs. Xu, in your busy schedule, I specially came to disturb you..."


    Wang Qingya smiled and said: ¡°It¡¯s okay. You used to be a distinguished guest, and now you have joined the Blue Star. Now that Xiaojun has removed all of your bracelets, obviously you are absolutely trustworthy. If you need our help, please do. It can be said that as long as the people of the same blue star can do it, we will never refuse."


    "I don¡¯t have what I need. The current Blue Star has everything, food, drink and entertainment. It¡¯s more comfortable to come back here than the Blue Star back then... and we can enter and exit the secret realm freely. Your Majesty has indeed fulfilled his promise. He did not break his words. He did everything he promised us."


    Xuan Gui smiled bitterly: "But right now, I am coming on behalf of all of our kinsmen. I want to ask Dean Wang to make it easy for me to see the sky lizard."


    "What do you see him for?"


    "After all, he is of the same race, and he is not a big treacherous person. We want to persuade him. The sword style is domineering and he is not a good person in the first place. Why should he lose his life for him? If he speaks to persuade him, maybe he will change his words."


    Wang Qingya thought for a while, and UU read and said: "As long as you promise Mr. Xuan Kyu, if you don''t save him, I can let you see him."


    "If you don''t believe me, you can put on that bracelet for me. If I have other intentions, you can directly subdue me!"


    Wang Qingya smiled and said: "If you really don¡¯t trust Mr. Xuan Kyu, I will not ask you for this promise. I only want this promise. As long as you agree, I will believe your words. For those who used it during the inspection period, you have passed the inspection period and it is not guilty to use this thing for you."


    "Thank you, I can promise you that I will only talk to him and will never do anything superfluous."


    "good."


    Wang Qingya smiled and said: "Mr. Xuan Gui, come with me... Don''t worry, the celestial lizard, but Xiaojun personally ordered him, and he has not received any painful treatment. It''s better to eat and drink well. He is still fat. How many catties."


    Xuan Kyu chuckled. He came to see the Lizard. In fact, the most important thing is to worry about him being treated unfairly here.

 Chapter 621： You come here for the benefit of me

    Have to mention.


    Although it is true that the monster races are not in harmony, most of them still have some kind of kinship... Just like Xuan Gui, he is obviously worried about what unfair treatment the Tianli will receive here.


    Regarding this point, Wang Qingya knew that Xu Lingjun was actually happy to see it. After all, a person who is affectionate and righteous, and who can still handle it, is better than those who smile on their faces and mmp secretly.


    Therefore, for Xuan Gui''s request, Wang Qingya did not even have to ask Xu Lingjun for instructions, but directly agreed to let it go.


    And when Hyun Kyu saw the sky lizard...


    The first idea is...


    "Is the food here bad? Shouldn''t those guys deduct your three meals a day?"


    Isn''t it?


    Although the sky lizard looks ugly, but the strength is in the top ten among the monster races, and the figure is also very tall and majestic... But the sky lizard Xuan Kyu sees now is not a little bit earlier. High spirits.


    His body is rickety, his expression is haggard, and he walks tremblingly.


    Xuan Gui was surprised: "What did they do to you? Wouldn''t they slice you every day?"


    "No."


    The Tianli shook his head, but his face was not so good.


    Indeed not... but now he has long lost the confidence that he had just been imprisoned in.


    Xu Lingjun was really polite to him, but unfortunately the lost demon power could not be made up at all. In addition, they were polite to him, but they were not so polite to the other prisoners... You know, before the Blue Star training, almost the entire All the alien races in the galaxy who had been thinking about the blue star had ploughed it again.


    Completely different physique, and completely different exercises...Naturally, you have to study it carefully.


    During this period of time, the Lizard often saw one of its neighbors being dragged away and then turned into pieces of meat in the laboratory.


    In just a few months, his neighbors have changed dozens of times...Although Xu Lingjun promised not to move him, but watched it time and time again, living in this kind of life may be precarious at any time, and the safety and dignity of his life are both Between the thoughts of others.


    It doesn''t make sense if the Tianli can live well.


    Xuan Gui asked, "You still refuse to betray Jianfeng?!"


    "If I don''t betray him, I can still have a life... If I betray him, I might die miserably. You should also know the character of Jianfeng. Since I defected to him, he can forgive you if the mission fails. , But it¡¯s a matter of fact, he won¡¯t tolerate your mistakes."


    Faced with Xuan Gui, the Lizard finally stopped hiding.


    Bitterly said: "I don''t have to help people, it''s really Jianfeng now... he''s different, you know? It''s completely different from before. If I disobey him, there will never be a little bit of life."


    "Well, whoever loves to be loyal to who resists, this is your freedom, and I don''t want to care about you too much. I am looking for you this time. I have something to ask you..."


    Xuan Kyu asked, "You should know what I want to ask."


    The sky lizard hesitated for a while and nodded.


    Xuan Kyu''s face suddenly turned ugly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Xu Lingjun received a call from Wang Qingya.


    Still a little confused.


    During this period of time, these monster races lived comfortably in the secret realm. They loved eating and playing, even if they loved cultivating, the blue star¡¯s abundant aura is enough for them... Basically they can give them misfortune. They provide a very secure and stable living space.


    In this case, they should actually want to be as far away from Xu Lingjun as possible...After all, they finally returned home. If they don''t want to be used by others, then naturally they should stay away from those in power, and it is better for them to never remember them.


    But at this time Xuan Kyu suddenly visited.


    When he got home, Wang Qingya took the initiative to greet him, helped Xu Lingjun take off his coat, and whispered: "I don''t know why. He went to see the Celestial Lizard, and then he told me that he wanted to see you. I brought him home...just discuss it with him, and I will cook for you."


    "Well, thanks for your hard work, Sister Ya Ya."


    Xu Lingjun patted Wang Qingya''s hand.


    Then he came to the living room... Xuan Gui saw Xu Lingjun, got up a little restrained, and said with a silly smile: "Your Majesty, I didn''t prepare any gifts..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Theoretically speaking, Blue Star belongs to me. You eat and live with me. In fact, the things you prepare are still mine. There is no need to prepare these empty heads."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "Old Xuan, you are here, is there anything to find me? If it is to help the Lizard to beg for mercy, it is not necessary, it is his own choice...you have seen it, I did not hurt him , It¡¯s just that he is too strong and dangerous, so I had to lock him up."


    "No, I didn''t come for him."


    Xuan Gui said, "We agreed with your Majesty that you would open the Blue Star for us to live free of charge. What we need to do is to extend a helping hand when the Blue Star encounters a crisis of extinction, right?"


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said: "I believe it. Your existence to me is the strategic weapons like nuclear bombs before. If it is time to use you, then this world will not be destroyed. Far away, when your lips are dead and your teeth are cold, you will not be fighting for me, but for the Blue Star."


    "But I think you humans seem to have a mature way of cooperating with the monsters, symbiotic monsters...to fight and live together..."


    Xuan Gui said: "If we can, in fact, our Monster Race can also be the same as Monster Beasts, especially I think there are many powerful experts among you humans. Our Monster Race can actually fight for the Blue Star. "


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "I only have a small request. As long as your Majesty can allow us, then we are willing to lay down our previous promises and become your soldiers and conquer the city for you. After all, this is considered a battle for the Blue Star!"


    Heard this.


    The tea cup Xu Lingjun had just picked up stopped there.


    He asked: "Do you know what you mean by this? This means that you have taken the initiative to let go of your neutral and detached identities and become a part of Blue Star. Even more serious, if the sword style is true in the future, If you come to trouble with Blue Star, you may need to wear a bracelet on the battlefield, because I want to prevent you from turning back!"


    Xuan Gui nodded and said, "Yes, as long as you can promise me a small request."


    "It feels like this request will be difficult!"


    "It''s really difficult, but if you do it, you get an invincible team."


    Xuan Kyu said seriously: "During this period of time, I have also been silently following the development of Blue Star. Blue Star is really powerful now. If we are so powerful that if we really have any other thoughts, we may be directly affected. Suppress, you do have this strength, but your shortcomings are also obvious."


    He asked: "Why did you come in person when you came to pick us up?"


    Xu Lingjun replied: "Because I am the only one going, if you have any other thoughts, I alone can kill all of your monster races... But if you change to another person, you may be there."


    Although I knew the reason why Xu Lingjun went personally.


    But when Xu Lingjun said so calmly that he could kill a dozen of them alone, Xuan Gui still couldn''t help being secretly shocked.


    Then there were more surprises.


    He smiled and said: "Your Majesty is kind and can''t bear the risks of his subordinates, but doesn''t this also reflect a problem?"


    "Well, the lack of high-end combat power really can''t be made up in a short time. It has nothing to do with adventures or spiritual energy. It takes time to settle."


    "But as long as your Majesty can help us with this request, then this defect can be remedied... We will fight for you sincerely. If you go back, just like you said, you can just kill us all."


    "any request?"


    Xuan Kyu seriously said, "Please help us Yunhe come back."


    Xu Lingjun said in surprise: "Yunhe? The person that Tianli pretended to be before?"


    Xuan Gui nodded and said, "That''s right."


    Xu Lingjun asked, "I remember he was put under house arrest by that sword wind, right?"


    "Yes."


    Xu Lingjun asked again: "Your relationship is so good? It''s even so good that you don''t hesitate to join our human camp for him?"


    "A good relationship is one aspect. In fact, Yunhe¡¯s personality is indisputable in the world and has a good relationship with all of us. In particular, we are all vegetarians and our personalities are relatively mild. Compared to Jianfeng Tianli and their For the monster race who loves troubles, we prefer to find a place where the sun is warm and moist. If we are lazily basking in the sun, our friendship will naturally be better."


    Xuan Gui smiled bitterly: "And why do you think we have so many monster races, that Jianfeng didn''t catch one and the other, but did catch Yunhe? If other monster races, at least their life would be safe, but Yunhe fell on the sword. In the hands of the wind, if you don''t die now, you will definitely die sooner or later."


    "The two of them have grievances?"


    Xuan Gui nodded and said, "The two of them have some grievances. I have already asked the Tianliu. Although Jianfeng hasn''t killed Yunhe yet, he probably won''t live for long...We can''t just watch ourselves. Your compatriots go to die?"


    Xu Lingjun glanced at Xuan Gui deeply.


    I was a little surprised. In order to save one person, he was willing to succumb to more than a dozen people?


    This Yunhe has such a big personality charm?


    I always feel that there seems to be some other secret behind this...


    But this has nothing to do with him, and he is too lazy to inquire.


    It was just a final confirmation and asked: "Are you sure that as long as I rescue Yunhe, all of you will be used by me? Can you call the shots on behalf of others?"


    "I have negotiated with others, yes."


    "But I don''t know where the so-called spirit world of Jianfeng is... that sky lizard mouth~ the bar is too tight, he doesn''t say it, I can''t help it."


    "I''ve found it out. These are the coordinates."


    Xuan Kyu handed Xu Lingjun a note...


    This time, Xu Lingjun was truly surprised.


    Sure enough... he made a mistake, and the interrogation failed at first, so he should ask Xuan Kyu and the others to come over and play the family card.


    Unexpectedly, the spiritual world address he couldn''t ask for would fall into his hands in such a dramatic way.


    Look at the coordinates in your hand.


    Xu Lingjun''s expression remained unchanged, but his heart was already ecstatic...


    Does this count as a pillow dozing off?


    And I covered the quilt very intimately.


    You know, Xu Lingjun has been thinking about the spiritual world''s exercises for a long time. If he can use the spiritual world''s top exercises to give his source, he will definitely get a truly perfect method.


    This method undoubtedly can make up for the biggest flaw of the Blue Star Cultivation Method today.


    I was worried about the location of the spiritual world, but I didn''t want Xuan Kyu to take the initiative to send it to the door.


    Even... also proposed such an agreement with him.


    It''s just a matter of passing along, as long as he does a little bit more, he will be able to gain the allegiance of these monster races...this is a lot of money.


    "Okay, I promise you!"


    Xu Lingjun didn''t mention any agreement or asked him what to do if he repented...


    Hyun Kyu didn''t say either.


    Obviously, he knew that although Xu Lingjun in front of him was young, but when he really needed to do it, he would never be half-hearted.


    As he said before, he alone can kill a dozen monsters...Your life is in my hands, why should I make an agreement with you?


    "I hope it can be as soon as possible, because it has been a long time, I am worried that Yunhe will have an accident in advance."


    "Relax, soon!"


    Xu Lingjun showed a somewhat weird smile on his face, and then quickly disappeared, saying: "Listen to what you said, that celestial lizard is so powerful, and even afraid of the sword wind. Instead, it will run into his hands. You must be cautious about this."


    "That''s right."


    Xuan Kyu said: "I have said everything that should be said. If there is anything that needs our help, you can mention it. In order to save Yunhe, we will do whatever it takes to save Yunhe!"


    "Okay, I will speak if necessary, but now I have a better helper!"


    Xuan Guiqi said: "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you know why I have to spend so much effort to meet you in person? It''s because those civilized fleets obstructed the entry and exit of Blue Star, and I can''t take you back without me personally. Then you know why those foreign civilized fleets will Surround the blue star in Tuantuan?"


    Xu Lingjun lightly flicked the piece of paper in his hand and said: "Their purpose is very simple. They want to capture you. Guess if I tell them that there is a place where a large number of monsters gather, I wonder if they will be moved by it. Woolen cloth?"


    He sneered: "I don''t know why that Jianfeng has already known that Blue Star is back to life, but he hasn''t made the first move. Instead, he is still hesitating, but unfortunately, I am not interested in knowing. He will not come. I''ll go... Blue Star never only knows about passive protection, we will also take the initiative to attack, um, let others take the initiative to attack for us, if they are injured, they will come, and we will go if the benefits are cheaper."


    Hyun Kyu: "..............."

 Chapter 622： I dont lose this one wave

    I don''t know when it started... Xu Lingjun had a habit.


    In a crisis, shake people.


    The problem is that if it is a weak person, Shao Ren still said in the past, but the strength of the blue star is clearly the strongest in the entire galaxy, and it is even about to break through to level 3 civilization.


    But every time they shake people, those other level 2 civilizations run fast one by one.


    Xu Lingjun has completely fallen in love with this fighting method of taking advantage of me and sending you to death...


    He can''t dislike it.


    This is not.


    When he contacted Crowley and the others and told them that they had found a coordinate, it was likely that there were more than fifty monsters in it.


    Almost all civilizations were shaken.


    For such a long time, they spent countless efforts, but almost a monster did not catch...


    I was quite depressed at first, but I didn''t want to suddenly get such shocking news from Blue Star... The previous twenty-odd monster races had already gathered the power of many civilizations to be considered as annihilation.


    But now, there are even more than fifty monsters.


    What is this concept?


    This is powerful...


    It was definitely not something that a civilization of the Blue Star could swallow, so as soon as they received the information, they all understood the mystery in this.


    It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t understand, Blue Star actually wants them to be their gunmen...


    But no way, no one can refuse this temptation.


    At the very least, if you are dispatched together, you can rely on your own abilities, and how much you can eat depends on your own civilization and ability.


    How much skill you can eat, how many bowls.


    From this point of view...this is a positive plan. Although Blue Star wants to borrow their power, they can also get a lot of benefits from it.


    Then the only thing to worry about is whether the source of this information is reliable.


    The masters of many civilizations rushed to Blue Star for the first time, and they were speechless. When they were enemies with Blue Star, they often exchanged information with each other and maintained good trade relations.


    But when Xu Lingjun¡¯s Blue Star joined them...


    On the contrary, the friendship among many civilizations was broken. All civilizations instinctively revolved around Blue Star. Although Blue Star has not yet become the lord of the galaxy, it has already become their spiritual leader.


    And in the face of many civilized masters who came to hear the details.


    Xu Lingjun still had a kind face, and smiled: "Of course I have a reliable source of information, you all come with me..."


    He took the lord of civilizations to the depths of the secret realm.


    Overcoming the barriers of the levels, until the deepest...the huge steel cage, with countless electric cords twisting around it, trapped a blue python firmly in it.


    The giant python struggled desperately, his mouth uttered bursts of earth-shaking roars, but still couldn''t get rid of the layers of shackles.


    Suddenly, a fierce current flashed.


    The giant python''s powerful body drooped suddenly, losing all its strength.


    "This... isn''t this the one that died underground among the twenty-odd monsters before?"


    Several people are no strangers to this giant python. In fact, as the most reckless demon clan, she was the first to transform. That huge posture really scared everyone. It''s a pity that the thunder is loud and the rain drops. Little, there was no movement after the ground fell.


    I thought she was dead, but I didn''t expect that she would be captured alive by Blue Star.


    I noticed the weird eyes of a few people...


    Xu Lingjun sighed, "Well, I will tell you all that I really wanted to monopolize the remaining monster clan, so after capturing this monster clan alive, I kept it secret and kept quiet in private. Interrogating her, it is only now that I have obtained some reliable information from her, but I did not expect that this time it turned out to be a big fish..."


    "With the strength of Blue Star, can''t digest it alone?"


    Becky, the lord of Saiyan civilization, has a slight gloat in his voice


    If you want to monopolize it, I don¡¯t know how much thought it took in private. Who knows that it turned out to be a big shark...Doesn¡¯t we still need our help this time?


    Haha, after working hard for so long, this time we have completely made wedding dresses for us, and we have prostituted dozens of monsters.


    The masters of other civilizations obviously have the same mind...


    Only Moruo, looking at Xu Lingjun''s eyes full of alert, he always felt that things were not that simple.


    This guy is so insidious, would he so kindly take the initiative to tell them the whereabouts of more than fifty monster races at no cost?


    "Yes, it''s true that Blue Star can''t eat this big fish, especially since more than 20 monsters died on the Blue Star at the same time. This matter has already been known to them. Sooner or later, they will come to Blue Star to avenge us. , That''s why I have to find you all and want to eat this feast together with you!"


    Xu Lingjun sighed, "Furthermore, I am willing to tell you all the many information I know. This time, we have achieved a great deal. Who can eat how much depends on each person''s ability, how about it?"


    Moro''s first thought was can I not participate?


    But looking at the fiery eyes of the other people, and this time... I always feel that there is no conspiracy.


    He told them the whereabouts of the enemy, and they attacked together.


    Isn''t Xu Lingjun still able to make dumplings together with the enemy? It must be impossible...Anyway, as long as they can get a few demon clan corpses and quickly send them back to their civilization before they melt, the benefits will be real.


    Even if he really gains any benefits in this battle, that is his skill.


    There is no conspiracy.


    Thinking about it, the resistance in his heart faded so slowly, even in the worst case, it would be a big deal.


    "Everyone, come with me. After all, the enemy this time is not just as simple as more than fifty monsters. You must know that among the monsters, there are also thirteen elders. These elders are much stronger than ordinary monsters. There are so many, so although our absolute strength may not be inferior this time, if we want to win, it will never be as easy as last time."


    Xu Lingjun took everyone out, intending to give them a good knowledge of the strength composition of the monster race.


    Everyone left...


    After a long time.


    The drooping python head suddenly lifted up. Those eyes almost the size of an adult fist revealed a bit of human light, and asked, "Are they gone?"


    "Well, let''s go."


    Luye and Xuan Kyu walked out of the dark.


    "That''s good."


    Lan Ling''s huge body turned into light and shadow and gradually shrank, until it shrank to the size of a normal girl...Lightly jumped out of the layers of restraint.


    Angrily said: "That **** Xu Lingjun, he actually played with me, he said he would act with him, and he actually electrocuted me."


    Luye said: "That little current can''t kill people, right?"


    "But my hairstyle is messed up."


    Lan Ling distressedly tugged at his own exploding head.


    Xuan Kyu next to him said silently, "Is there any difference from before? Why can''t I see it?"


    Lan Ling: "A dead straight man..."


    Luye was more straightforward and said, "I will ask Xu Lingjun to get you a free lifetime VIP membership card at your favorite Tangtou store!"


    "That''s pretty much the same, how was my acting just now?"


    Lan Ling was satisfied, and immediately said excitedly: "I just fell down with my head down, how about the attitude of being tortured thousands of times but preferring to die... I watched a lot of movies, and then I pondered the way of the drama for myself, and then I just got what I just did. It¡¯s an amazing performance."


    "It''s really good to be able to lie to the lord of many civilizations. If you succeed this time, you have your first work."


    "That''s good, Sister Luye will ask for credit for me then."


    "Do not worry."


    Lan Ling immediately became happy, and took Luye''s arm and walked out with her... whispering in her mouth what she wanted, let Luye write it down, so that he could make conditions with Xu Lingjun.


    And this time.


    Xu Lingjun led everyone to the hall of the secret realm.


    Along the way, he gave everyone the information about the so-called thirteen elders.


    When I learned that the opponent turned out to be a bunch of old monsters that had lived for thousands of years.


    Sath, the lord of the blood-eye civilization, awakened: "No wonder the previous monsters are so difficult to deal with. It turns out that they have survived for so long... So, if we want to win this time, we have to work together."


    When he said this, he looked at Xu Lingjun.


    Obviously... the implication of this is very obvious, don''t let us be your guns anymore, okay?


    What Crowley worries about is another problem.


    "Is this news credible?"


    He said: "They are the same clan after all. What kind of strategy did you use to make him willing to tell you so many things... You know, if these information is false, it is likely to be a disaster for us. "


    "Don''t worry about this, the information is absolutely trustworthy."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "That python has a concubine called Yunhe. Because he made a mistake, he was locked in a hidden place on the coordinate planet. I promised her that I would help her bring that Yunhe back. So everyone If anyone sees that Yunhe then, just remember to keep him alive."


    The lie came just as it was, that is, Lan Ling was not here, otherwise, I would have to be uncomfortable with Xu Lingjun... Without such a choreographer, who would like the taciturn cloud that can''t make a fart with a few sticks. Crane?


    "Lord Xu Xing has faith in his words."


    "One-star master, since I should keep my promise, I will not turn my back on a monster race."


    Everyone nodded, their hearts had already quietly made a decision.


    If they really caught that Yunhe, they would naturally return it to Xu Lingjun, but before returning him, they would definitely have to interrogate him in private to see if he knew any important information... For example, why did Xu Lingjun save him? ?


    Is it really just because he has a python concubine?


    Can there be true love in cross-species love this year?


    But Xu Lingjun was secretly complacent...He really didn''t make any deceit.


    In other words, his deception is not in the spirit world, and the life and death of the spirit world has something to do with him?


    He only cared about Yunhe and the exercises.


    When the time comes, he can share the exercises with the masters of these civilizations. Anyway, if he uses it, it will definitely be the source of the source, and the effect will definitely be far better than the original version.


    Yaozu? What he cares more about now is the allegiance of the dozen or so living demon races!


    A bird in the hand is not as good as a bird in the forest.


    Who can imagine that the current Blue Star is hiding a dozen monsters?


    And everyone shot together, even if the rescue fails... it doesn''t matter at all, anyway, he doesn''t lose, at least he can consume the vital power of these monster races, right?


    Xu Lingjun said sternly: "So this time, we can''t keep anything. Let''s put it this way, my Blue Star dispatched five planetary-star battleships, 20 monarch-class battleships, and 200 conquest-class battleships."


    Everyone looked solemn upon hearing this.


    Although this is not the entire strength of Blue Star, for the Blue Star, which does not have a permanent star battleship, the five planetary-star battleships almost have more than half of their military power... This sincerity, leverage.


    Crowley nodded and said: "My Frost Civilization has Ice God battleships, which are powerful enough to be comparable to star battleships. Four ships are dispatched, plus 25 Monarch-class battleships and 180 Conquest-class battleships."


    "We can''t be as wealthy as the two masters of civilization, but we will never be stingy. The number of warships we dispatched may be slightly less, but the soldiers can be dispatched more... Alas, the technology is not enough, and only human lives can be collected."


    "We will not lose our sincerity."


    At the moment, the masters of various civilizations have spoken.


    soon¡­


    A military force capable of challenging any terrible force was quickly formed during the meeting of the leaders of several major civilizations.


    Twenty planet-star battleships...plus countless Monarch-class battleships and Conquest-class battleships. If the alien races of the heavens were so united when dealing with the Blue Star, I am afraid that the current Blue Star would have been reduced to those heavens a long time ago. A colony of aliens.


    pity.


    If it weren''t for Blue Star to take the lead, I''m afraid this terrifying team might not be able to be formed.


    And this time.


    In the distance, Xuan Kyu, who was quietly spying on this meeting, couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief, with a sense of relief in his eyes.


    He has lived in Blue Star during this period of time, and he naturally knows how powerful a planetary battleship is. Even one ship can change the situation of a battle.


    Now Xu Lingjun has gathered such a powerful force to save Yunhe...


    Now it seems that no matter whether this happens or not, his sincerity to them has been demonstrated.


    "Perhaps, it is time to go back and discuss with them. Even if the matter fails, Your Majesty UU Reading has tried his best, and we should not continue to carry it anymore."


    He made a decision silently in his heart.


    How did Xu Lingjun know that the effort he put in to obtain the spiritual practice was interpreted in this way by Xuan Gui...If he knew it, I would be tempted to laugh and save a lot of things.


    After agreeing on the time to send troops with the lord of civilizations.


    The lord of the major civilizations left...


    Before they left, through the star ring, they looked at the increasingly developed and prosperous, and the purity of their spiritual energy is also getting higher and higher, the purer and more pure blue stars, all of them showed envy in their eyes.


    This is the last chance.


    Fifty monsters...


    If it fails this time, then they really can only surrender to the Blue Star honestly, and there will be no luck at all.


    Thinking about it this way, everyone''s heart is full of hesitation!

 Chapter 623： The situation is better than people

    Long delay is unfavorable.


    The more you postpone the day, the Blue Star will be stronger than the day before...If it is really delayed until the Blue Star becomes a Level 3 civilization, then they don''t need to think about any benefits.


    At that time, Lan Xing gave an order, and all of them and their families were able to do it.


    At that time, it will really be a vain job.


    Therefore, it was agreed to send troops together and conquer the spirit world together.


    Xu Lingjun is not in a hurry yet, but other major civilizations will send messages to Blue Star every few days in the future, indicating that they are ready. Now the army is gathered, and the rations of each day are extremely exhausted. .


    It''s best to fight quickly.


    "I''m not in a hurry, but they are in a hurry."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "Then send troops."


    "Don''t underestimate Jianfeng!"


    Xuan Gui said sternly: "Or, don''t underestimate our monster clan... In fact, in the past few hundred years, since we left Blue Star, we haven''t suffered much, because no one can make us suffer. It was only after leaving Blue Star that we understood what kind of power we have."


    "Not only because of your strength, do you know why you haven''t suffered a loss?"


    Xu Lingjun asked back.


    Seeing Xuan Gui''s stunned expression, Xu Lingjun said, "There is a limit to what a person can suffer in this lifetime. The reason why you haven''t suffered or been wronged before is because you are waiting for me."


    Hyun Kyu: "..............."


    He felt as if he understood Xu Lingjun''s words, so he felt even more speechless.


    Three months later.


    Blue Star¡¯s only five planetary warships are matched with other warships, as well as a large number of newly invented anti-matter weapons and the newly developed S-class Gundam.


    Monster beasts generally have the ability to transform, and after transforming, their body is huge...In fact, it is Gundam''s most suitable opponent.


    Although many civilizations joined forces this time, Xu Lingjun didn''t have the slightest idea of ??hiding his own personalities. He wanted to use this battle to completely wipe out the threat from the spiritual world.


    No need to explain more...


    Nowadays, Blue Star''s background is extremely deep, even if Xu Lingjun is not there, Blue Star can deal with any degree of non-attack.


    Xu Lingjun just said hello to Kanyun City, and then embarked on the road of conquering the spirit world.


    Converge with other civilizations in the blue star circle...


    They save a lot of trouble. They only need to supplement and reorganize the fleet that had circled the Blue Star before, and then they can easily form the team they promised before... and when the many fleets converge.


    In the entire galaxy, this powerful fleet, which is also unprecedented in history, is heading towards the coordinate point provided by Xuan Gui.


    Countless battleships, the former main battleship of the Conquest-class battleship, can only be regarded as the weakest and weakest battleship in this vast fleet of stars.


    A truly invincible fleet...


    And the masters of civilization are all personally conquered, after all, the strength of those monsters is too powerful.


    "According to the goal, it will take about four months to reach the destination!"


    Several fleets converged into a stream, like a vast meteor swarm, while marching towards the destination, several civilization masters also established communication with each other and reached a consensus.


    "Let''s go together for the time being. After all, during the journey for a few months, it is inevitable that there will be some accidents in the middle of the journey. It is also good to have a care for each other. When we reach the destination, we will each look at our own abilities."


    Crowley made suggestions. As the vice president of the Mutual Aid Association, he always likes to make some very reasonable requests to demonstrate his identity and ability.


    Just like now...


    Curvature navigation is not just the patent of Bluestar, but only the most high-end warships have this ability. Nowadays, the warships are as many as sand, so naturally they can''t reach their destinations so quickly.


    And for the sake of safety, warships must never be separated.


    Everyone nodded.


    In total, more than a thousand warships are mighty, galloping straight towards their destination.


    Chatted with the lord of civilization for a while...


    Xu Lingjun hung up the communication, needed to return to his residence, and began to plan to practice cross-legged.


    Among the crowd, he is probably the only one who understands how powerful the elders are, and the combination of more than fifty monster races can occupy a fairy-xia civilization...their combat effectiveness is definitely not as simple as imagined.


    But he was the most calm one.


    Victory leads to victory, and even if you lose, it can weaken the enemy''s strength to the greatest extent.


    His purpose is only to seize the exercises and save people. It couldn''t be simpler... The Blue Star has already taken a huge advantage, and what follows is just the icing on the cake, something dispensable.


    But other civilizations are different. They have to find a way to kill those monster races, and then seal their bodies for the first time.


    I heard that they all reserve the kind of small spiritual box that can completely isolate the aura, just to prevent these auras from leaking... But the strength of the monster race is so powerful...


    Xu Lingjun felt that this matter was not that simple.


    Otherwise, the masters of the major civilizations will not be dispatched personally, and one by one will be so close to the enemy.


    "But you can''t be careless. That Jianfeng still doesn''t know what kind of strength it is. It''s probably not that difficult to save people from him... It''s just right to take the opportunity to settle one''s own cultivation base."


    Xu Lingjun quickly fell into forgetting things.


    With the help of the sky lizard, the strength broke through to the late stage of the soul...


    It takes time to stabilize the cultivation well.


    Space voyage... is really boring.


    The first month was okay.


    In the second month, Jiu Xin couldn''t stand aboard a small passenger ship and got into Xu Lingjun''s planetary battleship.


    Then he exclaimed excitedly, "Sure enough, as I expected, you are carrying the game. Hurry up and take me. I want to play men''s and women''s doubles with you."


    No way, it''s really boring.


    The battleship is extremely fast...


    At the beginning, I can still contact Bluestar.


    But as the battleship moved away from the Milky Way, the distance gradually faded... and the connection with the Blue Star was also lost.


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t communicate with Blue Star anymore.


    This fleet sailed in the universe silently, as if driving on a channel with no end in sight.


    During this time, no one was idle.


    Crowley came up with countless plans, carefully calculated any possibility they would encounter after they arrived in the spiritual world, and then firmly wrote down the way to deal with it, and asked his subordinates to listen to it.


    Becky trains soldiers in the battleship. The powerful physique of the Saiyan civilization allows him to fight for dozens of hours without sleep. This time, the soldiers of the Saiyan civilization need to fight with him personally to improve their combat effectiveness.


    Seth sent out a lot of extra eye protection water, this kind of water can make their eyes stronger.


    According to Yalin Civilization, Moro trapped himself in the room, carefully considering where Xu Lingjun''s conspiracy trajectory was this time, and how could he minimize his losses?


    The only thing that comforted him was probably that this time Xu Lingjun was not the only one, but all the civilizations...If there were any pits, everyone jumped, so that he could comfort a lot.


    His heart had already been determined, Xu Lingjun must have a conspiracy, definitely a conspiracy.


    Use his experience of being pitted as a guarantee.


    Four months is a long time, but once the time becomes regular, it will pass quickly...


    In the front, when the boundless planet finally appeared on everyone''s detection system.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief...


    finally reached.


    Even knowing that they will be greeted by a fierce war next, but they are completely tired of this endless travel.


    Only when they really got a glimpse of the whole picture of this planet.


    The faces of the masters of civilization all showed a stunned and speechless look...


    Without him, too much.


    This aqua-blue planet, when viewed from the outer universe, has a slightly hazy and translucent feeling because it is too transparent... It''s like... a blue star!


    "This is the spiritual world?!"


    Crowley was surprised but glanced at the communication channel shared by several people... There, Xu Lingjun looked innocent and looked equally surprised.


    But at this moment, Crowley seemed to understand something vaguely.


    Even Moro of the Yalin Civilization has vaguely guessed something at this moment. For example, why the monster races are so persistent that they set the target on the blue star... before they thought they had a grudge with the blue star or something else. what.


    But now it seems that the truth of the matter may be simpler than they thought.


    They had heard Xu Lingjun talk about it before, saying that these monster races occupied this planet... And from the degree of similarity between this planet and the blue star, and the reason why they are still very attached to the blue star after obtaining this planet. .


    "Couldn''t those monsters go out from Blue Star?"


    Moro asked for the answer that he had instantly awakened in his mind.


    "This...I don''t know too much. After all, it''s not too long since we came to this universe. Especially the appearance of our blue star is only a hundred years old. We don''t know what happened before."


    Xu Lingjun said with a confused look: "But when you say this, I suddenly reacted. It really looks like Blue Star..."


    Install it, you just continue to install it.


    Moruo felt a bit of grief and indignation. He didn''t believe Xu Lingjun didn''t know, and he even began to wonder if Xu Lingjun recruited them to help guard the Blue Star. He actually had the idea of ??asking them to help resist these monster races?


    You know, with Blue Star''s careful eyes, they could easily expose the account of their conspiracy against Blue Star... At that time, he only felt fortunate, but now thinking about it, it really feels too unreasonable.


    pity.


    Even if he knew what to do, Moro saw it through but didn''t dare to say it, so he could only swallow his grievances in his heart.


    "It seems that they did not get out of this planet!"


    The battleship has gradually approached.


    But there is no reaction inside the planet...


    And although this planet is extremely similar to the Blue Star, it is undoubtedly more pure, which is a sign that it has not been contaminated by science and technology.


    "They are not taking the path of technology."


    Xu Lingjun explained: "Although those monster races are powerful, they are outsiders after all. Now they are within the planet, I am afraid that we can''t be aware of us outside, let alone that they have been surrounded by us?"


    Jiu Xin nodded and said, "This is also a good thing. At the very least, we can beat them off guard."


    "Well, that''s right."


    Xu Lingjun looked at the others.


    "Then we will follow the agreement and disperse separately, although the enemy is strong, but we gather the power of the entire galaxy, the absolute strength is definitely far above them."


    Crowley naturally didn''t want to attack with Xu Lingjun...


    Who will lose the benefits?


    In today''s galaxy, apart from the Blue Star, his frost civilization is the most powerful. If anyone has the most chance and possibility to overtake in a curve, then his frost civilization is none other than his frost civilization.


    At this time, even if he took more risks and paid more... he was willing.


    After all, once Blue Star succeeds, it is absolutely impossible for him to pay the price.


    Why don''t you want the last fight?


    "Then let''s separate too."


    Moruo couldn''t wait to say that he wanted to stay away from Xu Lingjun a long time ago...Before he was severely pitted by Blue Star, and now the strengths of several other civilizations are steadily increasing, but the Yalin civilization is going downhill. .


    At this time, he was doomed to be hopeless.


    If it weren''t for worrying that other civilizations would march, he would have left all the main forces in the galaxy, it would be easier to incur criticism... Moro had no idea of ??participating in this operation at all.


    After all, what his Yalin civilization needs more is to recuperate rather than play again.


    Even if it''s good, what... With Xu Lingjun present, can he get it?


    Moro was skeptical anyway.


    With Crowley and Moro taking the lead, several other civilizations nodded one after another, saying that it is better to separate... separate is better...


    Only Jiuxin stood behind Xu Lingjun, saying that I am not interested in the monster clan. This coming here is purely in response to the call of Xu Xingzhu, um...I came for him, so where did he go and where did I go.


    It''s just that after everyone said their intentions, they all instinctively looked at Xu Lingjun.


    Obviously, if Xu Lingjun didn''t nod his head... they all had some scruples.


    After all, Xu Lingjun was still the leader of this action, although he probably had his own calculations.


    But on the bright side, no one dared to ignore his words.


    "Then separate."


    Xu Lingjun sighed: "Just remember to take care of each other. After all, those monster races are not easy to deal with, so I pile up ugly words here. The enemy is powerful. We are not allowed to kill each other. If there are internal disputes, then the relatives will hurt the enemies, and I will never let him off easily, do you understand?"


    "clear!"


    Everyone nodded, naturally understanding the meaning contained in Xu Lingjun''s words.


    Crowley couldn''t help but smile. The young man who dared to venture into the frost civilization alone in the past... In just a few years, he has now stood at such a height, and even dared to threaten all civilizations so squarely. Lord.


    They had to listen.


    Because the situation is better than people, he is better than them...what should I do?


    It''s really Feng Shui turns around.


    Suddenly he couldn''t help feeling a little regretful. If he didn''t let Xu Lingjun in that day, but instead ordered him to be killed, I wonder if he could succeed?

 Chapter 624： I never have too many good things

    The sky of the spiritual world is always clear and boundless.


    There is a hint of whiteness in the pure blue, like a blossoming cotton candy floating in the sky, people can''t help but want to bite it up.


    The spiritual world, although it is a planet, is not named after a planet.


    Just because...


    Within this planet, technology has never prevailed.


    The rise of Xiuxian civilization completely replaced technology.


    The rain dew technique can invigorate the wind and rain, the mountain shift technique can open up mountains and open roads, and the monks can build towering buildings, and it is no less inferior to those steel machines.


    If it continues to develop in this way, after many years, I am afraid that the strength of this civilization will far exceed that of science and technology civilization.


    Of course it is not unlimited.


    Ordinary people can¡¯t leave this planet. They can¡¯t even see the sights outside the world. What they see are the top people in this world. Some of them are tired of this narrow world. Wander around the universe to find new opportunities...


    Of course, what they said here is called soaring.


    Or, holding the posture that everyone is drunk and I am awake, silently hiding this secret in my heart, anyway, I will know it sooner or later, it will never be known, and they don''t need to know.


    therefore.


    When in the sky, the dense, black warships descended to the spirit world like a swarm of locusts.


    Almost the whole world was in panic.


    Because they have never seen such a weapon.


    "Sect Master, Dayanzong''s great mountain guard formation left in the outer sky was broken by brute force."


    "Sect Master, countless magic weapon flying boats appeared in the sky above my Yunlan Sect. These flying boats are so big that they are attacked by the evil demon from outside the territory."


    "Quickly, go and notify the Supreme Elder."


    Several major civilizations attack the spiritual world from different angles.


    Especially they know that this time in absolute power, they have the upper hand, so they choose the position with the most abundant spiritual energy to directly dive down, and in the eyes of the entire spiritual world, it is these extraterritorial demons. Team up to attack the headquarters of the major sects in the spirit world.


    And the response of the major sects is also extremely fast.


    One after another light curtains circulate...


    The guarding mountain formation quickly opened.


    Countless monks controlled the magic weapon and flew up in the air, watching the warships in the sky intently and vigilantly.


    A shocked look appeared in the eyes.


    Planetary battleships, the size of a ship can be compared to their sect...


    What a terrible enemy this is.


    "emission!"


    With an order from Crowley and others, countless gunfire bombarded the sect below.


    The scorching light is so fast that people can hardly react...that is, the protection of the mountain formation is opened in time, otherwise, this round of artillery fire baptism may be enough to completely destroy their sect in the smoke and flames.


    The great array of guarding the mountain was filled with aura, although it was slightly concave, but it blocked all the artillery fire this round.


    "What a strong defense!"


    Crowley couldn''t help being taken aback, and said: "These monsters actually occupy such a powerful civilization?"


    You know, even their strongest defensive technology gospel may not be able to block these attacks without injury.


    At the same time.


    The counterattack from the spiritual monks below has also arrived...


    Countless magic weapons are headed toward these warships under the control of True Yuan.


    Overhead...


    Several towering huge mountains appeared out of thin air, and amidst the rumbling noise, several warships were directly smashed to the ground, and no warships survived for a lifetime.


    Although I don''t know where the enemy is sacred, even if the spiritual world has not developed too long since the initial contact with the immortal civilization, its strength is definitely not general.


    At the very least, it is by no means inferior to any of these incoming civilizations, and may even be more victorious.


    It''s just that the enemies are falling from several places at the same time, making it impossible for the spiritual cultivators to gather in one place.


    The fierce artillery fire, hot light, and turbulent torrent quickly engulfed the entire sect below...


    "Be careful, pay attention to those monster races, remember, our primary goal is the monster race!"


    Crowley said loudly.


    "Yes."


    The capable man Sam responded and sat in front of the monitor, carefully manipulating the monitor, ready to monitor the emergence of a large energy source at any time.


    For a time, artillery and swords flew on the battlefield, light and magic weapons clashed, and the two sides fell into a stalemate.


    "Unexpectedly, the strength of these spiritual world cultivators is slightly stronger than I thought."


    Xu Lingjun did not dispatch directly.


    Its battleship Initial has always maintained a stealth posture, suspended in mid-air, monitoring all battlefields.


    The strength of these sect people is indeed good, and this is indeed a civilization of cultivating immortals. At the very least, Xu Lingjun''s naked eye observation shows that those powerful, straight towards the battleship, and even some of them can be directly destroyed by force. The powerhouse of the entire battleship.


    You know, they don''t know where the crux of the battleship is, but completely rely on their own capabilities to destroy the battleship as a whole.


    This strength is quite remarkable, Xu Lingjun silently estimated for a while, the strength of these people may not be inferior to the state when he first entered the Divine Soul Realm.


    That sword wind could conquer these people...


    It seems that the enemy is much more difficult to deal with than imagined.


    "But our victory is inevitable."


    Standing behind Xu Lingjun, Jiu Xin had extremely precise eyes, and she could see the fatal flaws of these people at a glance.


    They don''t know the details of the enemy.


    She clearly saw a monk who could fly in the air, directly competing with the wings of a battleship with a treasure that looked like a sharp blade. He didn''t even know where the crux of the battleship was.


    Otherwise, with his strength, destroying this warship is really not a difficult task.


    But in comparison, battleships can easily see the trajectory of these magic weapons through scientific and technological means. Although it is not easy to avoid them, after all, the opponent''s magic weapons are too fast.


    But it is not difficult to do energy protection in advance, they can completely minimize the loss.


    "Not necessarily... Haven''t you noticed that the demons haven''t moved out until now?"


    Xu Lingjun said: "The demons have taken this civilization as their own, which means that the overall strength of the demons is definitely far above this civilization, and this spiritual civilization is already so difficult to deal with, I am afraid it will be even more difficult for the demons to deal with. "


    "It''s all in this situation, they haven''t shown up yet? Don''t they really take the lives of these people in the spirit world seriously?"


    Jiu Xin frowned.


    Countless warships were pressed down from the planet, and the offensive was not only spread over the major sects, even the gathering places of the people under the sects had long been occupied by the smoke of war.


    It''s already a matter of time for them to win...


    Not only did they see this point, but the people of the sect also knew it clearly.


    "Wait, the monster race has appeared."


    Jiu Xin yelled suddenly.


    Xu Lingjun followed her gaze, and sure enough, a huge feather fowl soared out of a towering back mountain. The more it lifted into the air, the larger its body, and its body shape was as large as a battleship when it could rise to the sky. Not much difference.


    With two wings and one flap, the violent wind flies.


    The nearby warships were swept away directly, and several Conquer-class warships could not even control the balance of their propellers. They swiftly smashed into one place...and bursts of fiery fireworks in the air.


    "Monster!"


    Not only Jiuxin, but even the masters of other major civilizations have their eyes brightened.


    "Within my range!"


    Sass yelled in surprise and laughed: "Quickly, surround him, don''t let him fly out, prepare to seal the spirit warehouse, this monster must never let him run."


    Yaozu is very strong, but the stronger he is, the happier Sath is.


    The blood-eyed civilization, which had been about to defeat the lower sect before, immediately abandoned the sect, and went to encircle and suppress the giant bird with all its strength... They have always been very clear, their goal is not to destroy the spirit world or enslave the spirit world. , But to capture these monsters!


    For a while, it made the people of the sect quite dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that when the demon saint came out, they would actually be idle.


    But the demon saint was originally enslaving all the sects, and this time the invaders did not put the people in their spiritual world in the slightest... They suddenly bit the dog, so naturally they would not take the initiative to act stupidly.


    "Sath, do you need help?"


    Seeing the giant bird rushing from left to right, it almost broke through the defense of the blood-eyed civilization several times...


    Crowley has already taken the initiative to send out an inquiry.


    "No, we can eat it!"


    Sath¡¯s excited eyes are red, so strong...but the stronger the better, the stronger you are, the heavier the aura in the body, the more I like it.


    On the contrary, the jealous eyes of other civilizations were red, and at the moment they could only vent all their anger on the sect below.


    And the attack was too violent...


    Sure enough, the sect could not bear it, and soon several giant beasts climbed out of the mountain again, helping these monks launch an offensive towards the warship.


    But when they showed up, they were shocked to find that they instantly became the target of all warships.


    For a time, countless artillery fire bloomed on them.


    "strangeness."


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help frowning, and muttered: "Strange, the number of monsters is wrong."


    Hit this time.


    The destruction of the spirit world is already a matter of time. With the power of the entire galaxy, how strong can a single spirit world be able to resist?


    Victory is a nail on the iron plate... Under such circumstances, if the monsters are not stupid, they should basically fight against the powerful enemies with the spirit world.


    But up to now, the number of monsters appearing is only a few, and even the major civilizations are not enough.


    Crowley¡¯s jealous eyes are red, and other civilizations basically have one or two, but his Frost civilization can¡¯t catch one...Yalin civilization encountered an exceptionally powerful monster race. , The single combat power is far above the Yalin civilization, and the Yalin civilization can only rely on its lives.


    It is a pity that Xu Lingjun has already stated in advance that there should be no infighting, otherwise, Blue Star will definitely act as the arbiter.


    No matter how jealous Crowley was, he could only become incompetent and furious.


    "No, don''t wait for them."


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said, "No matter what plots and tricks they have, it is time to save people first, and I will save people."


    Jiu Xin asked: "Are you not going to send someone down to get a share of the pie?"


    "It''s just such a small thing. If I go down and grab it, someone will laugh at me for being greedy."


    Xu Lingjun shook his head, and said in his heart that these monster races were the only ones he really didn''t look down upon...


    Other civilizations don''t care about the survival of ordinary warriors. They have to pile up the monsters to death when they use human lives, but Xu Lingjun can''t bear it...Blue Star is now in need of strength.


    "I''m going to save people, you help me monitor the situation."


    Jiu Xin''s heart was sweet. Before nodding, Xiaoya''s image appeared from the display screen and smiled: "Master, don''t worry, wrap it on my body."


    Jiuxin suddenly bulged.


    Dissatisfied shouted: "Xu Lingjun, am I still your wife?"


    Xiaoya proudly said: "Hey, it''s okay if you want to take care of things. You can abdicate first, and then marry over... Don''t be afraid to tell you secretly that the master used to like your wife like a paper man the most."


    "But if I don''t give him a child, who will inherit the position of star master of Yuanling civilization?"


    Jiu Xin exclaimed: "Hey, Lord Xu Xing, my dowry is the entire civilization. Are you really not in your heart?"


    "Don''t listen to Xiaoya nonsense."


    Xu Lingjun glared at Xiaoya, jumped out of the battleship, and leaped towards the bottom. The figure suddenly gleamed and disappeared in a flash.


    After watching the game for a long time, he can see clearly.


    These sects are in the shape of a ring, and the center position...in fact, it is the most abundant place in this world.


    If the Yaozu really has a stronghold, it must be here.


    The place where Yunhe was imprisoned is definitely here.


    Since Xu Lingjun had agreed, he naturally wanted to help save people.


    It''s just that the rescuers are very fast, and they should not be too many. It is enough for him to be dispatched alone... After all, there are more than fifty monsters, and only seven or eight will appear until now. Where are the remaining dozens?


    I am afraid they are all hidden there. In this case, he can protect himself with his strength, but once a battle occurs, anyone with him is a dead word.


    It is best to act alone.


    And you can get a glimpse of the enemy...


    They haven''t made any moves yet, or they have absolute confidence in their own strength, and plan to use the power of these spirit worlds to consume their strength first, and then finally make a move in one fell swoop.


    Or, they have deeper calculations and scheming.


    In any case, he brought this team here, and Xu Lingjun consciously has the responsibility to find out the details of the enemy...


    If this battle can be won in one battle, Blue Star will be completely safe, it can also be regarded as a big happy event, he is happy and stable. UU reading www.uukanshu.c¨®m


    Being in the air, Xu Lingjun sensed a thin obstruction. Was it a formation?


    It is quite different from the formation developed by Bluestar now...


    Xu Lingjun puffed up his spiritual power, turned into a sharp cone, and directly broke the surface with a point, forcibly tearing the array method.


    The indestructible formation that even can withstand gunfire and smoke was completely shattered by Xu Lingjun''s tear.


    But this is just a special case.


    Xu Lingjun was still quite satisfied with the hardness of the formation.


    It seems that Xin Dao is not only a cultivation technique, but also a series of formations, refining tools, etc., it is necessary to learn a part of it.


    Blue Star is waiting to be thriving, but it is at a time when it is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    good stuff¡­


    Xu Lingjun is never too much.

 Chapter 625： Oolong

    "Who would dare to break into the forbidden area of ??the Wind Palace!"


    When Xu Lingjun broke through the defense of the formation...


    It also attracted the attention of the defenders of the formation, the stream of light flashed, and several monks galloped towards the direction of Xu Lingjun''s landing at a very fast speed.


    But when they rushed to the place and stayed in the air, they all showed a look of uncertainty on their faces...


    The formation is broken, and the remains are still there.


    But at this time, where are the traces of the enemy?


    They are flying here from the only way, the enemy is not here, can''t they fly away?


    Little did they know that at this time, Xu Lingjun had already passed them and entered the interior of the Fengshen Palace.


    The spiritual sense also spread out, with his current strength, he can easily cover every part of the entire Fengshen Palace with spiritual sense.


    But even in the face of these powerful monks, he still has full confidence in preventing them from discovering his spiritual sense...


    "It''s not the time to tear up the face with these people, wait until I find Yunhe."


    Xu Lingjun is not a reckless person. Although he is not afraid of the sword wind, he is not suitable for life and death fighting with the enemy before he is rescued.


    Moreover, the sword wind hasn''t appeared yet...


    Not only him, including the overwhelming half of the monster race, did not appear.


    Is there a conspiracy?


    Not so much.


    Xu Lingjun and the others did not disturb anyone this time. He still trusts Xuan Gui and other monster races, and believes that they will not betray them.


    In addition, the usual contact information of the Yaozu has been abolished by Xu Lingjun, and Jianfeng has nowhere to eavesdrop...


    There should be no idea of ??the attack.


    The reason has not been dispatched up to now.


    Or, it was Jianfeng¡¯s old treacherous cunning, and there were other ways to get a glimpse of their movements. He learned about the attack through Xuan Kyu and others, and he planted a net of heaven and earth. The reason he hasn¡¯t shown up right now is because of the terrible things. The backs of the people are waiting for them.


    Or, it''s just that Jianfeng is busy with something at the moment and can''t get away...


    For example, what magic weapon is refined?


    Anyway, no matter what is possible, if you don''t appear, I will treat you as if you don''t exist.


    The spiritual sense spread, Xu Lingjun just set foot in the Fengshen Palace, but his spiritual sense has already browsed almost the entire Fengshen Palace...


    Except for a few special encryptions, there are several more tightly guarded places that are not visible... but you only need to gather the spiritual consciousness on the front line, even if the arrays are reinforced, it can''t stop Xu Lingjun''s prying eyes.


    It takes only a few breaths to enter Fengshen Palace.


    He had scanned the entire Fengshen Palace from the inside to the outside, and even the most secret secret path could not hide his footsteps.


    "Who...ah..."


    Entering the palace, it is difficult to hide the traces.


    Soon, someone found Xu Lingjun''s trace... It was only just after the number was called out, and the wind and flow swept through, and the invisible sword didn''t even need to be unsheathed. These guards turned into pieces of flesh directly under the Sword of Oath of Victory.


    The scorching heat strangled past, wherever it passed, there was even no blood left.


    "Strange, I can''t find it?"


    Xu Lingjun frowned.


    Can''t find it, he searched the seven prisons in the Fengshen Palace.


    Several criminals held in it were also discovered...Among them, there are many powerful people.


    But there is no figure of Yunhe.


    "Forget it, let''s do business first."


    Xu Lingjun stepped towards the Temple of Wind...Although he could not find anyone, his spiritual sense could clearly see that in the deepest part of the hall, there was a secret secret tunnel.


    And inside, it was exactly what he wanted.


    "Stop, the king''s palace is forbidden, and no humble human race should be allowed to set foot!"


    Teams of surging soldiers and horses rushed out quickly, surrounding Xu Lingjun...


    But Xu Lingjun just stepped forward methodically, killing all obstacles wherever he went.


    No matter how many enemies there are, he can''t even stop him one step...His speed has never slowed down, no matter how strong or weak he is, he can kill him with a single sword.


    "Quickly, call for reinforcements!"


    "The enemy is terrible, quickly activate the magic weapon!"


    "Everyone, set up the formation...not invincible...not...ah..."


    Among the hundreds of elite fighters and the continuous increase in follow-up reinforcements, Xu Lingjun has always been calm.


    Withstand the pressure of all enemies as nothing.


    Go straight to the deepest part of the palace.


    Reach out and press...


    A secret path was opened directly. Although it was hidden, it was a pity that under Xu Lingjun''s spiritual sense, he could clearly see the connection within, and it was naturally difficult for him.


    At this time, many guards were already stunned.


    Before putting it there, how dare they imagine that the place where the defense is the most tightly guarded, there is actually someone standing upright, breaking in and going to the deepest part of the palace...open the secret path of the organ and walk in.


    Shengbu Xianting, as if walking in his own back garden.


    Xu Lingjun stepped in.


    The secret room is very long, but there is no protection along the way...


    After all, I am afraid that Jianfeng would never expect that in this safest depth, someone could break into this place unharmed.


    To the deepest point.


    In a stone room about twenty square meters.


    The furnishings are simple and simple, which is completely incomparable with the magnificence of the outside world. There is only a simple long table with a few ancient books on it.


    "Qing Yuan Dao Zhang".


    "Yuanji Maha Jue".


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wait for several sets of exercises and put them on the table side by side.


    Xu Lingjun has no sense of surprise...


    You know, just before entering, he has already figured out what is in this secret room.


    Getting the hand is just taking advantage of the trend.


    that''s all¡­¡­


    The most important thing of this trip has been obtained.


    It went so much better than imagined...Next, all that needs to be done is to find Yunhe, and then everything that happens in this spiritual world has nothing to do with him.


    Xu Lingjun stepped back.


    After entering the secret realm, the guards who hindered him at all levels did not dare to enter again.


    And when Xu Lingjun came out...


    What they saw were faces full of horror. Obviously, to them, Xu Lingjun was no less terrifying than Demon God.


    "goodbye!"


    Xu Lingjun waved his hand, and his figure rose into the sky, disappearing in a flash.


    It was as fast as an illusion. If it weren''t for this time, the secret path would still be open, and the way the person came would be covered with blood clots from corpses...


    I''m afraid everyone will think this is just an illusion.


    But now, seeing the evil star finally leave.


    Everyone couldn''t help but sighed slightly...feeling that their back was soaking wet.


    In fact, Xu Lingjun did not leave.


    He stays in the air...


    Spiritual consciousness continued to spread out and continued to search carefully.


    Yunhe...Just find him again...


    However, no matter how meticulously the spiritual sense scans, almost the entire Fengshen Palace was dug three feet into the ground, but there was no trace of Yunhe.


    "strangeness¡­¡­"


    Xu Lingjun couldn''t help shaking his head. He thought that saving people was just a matter of convenience. Finding the secrets is the real problem. After all, the most precious treasure of Jianfeng will definitely be cherished and hidden. If you want to find the technique, you can''t pay for it. Have a game with him.


    But who expected that reality turned out to be the opposite of what was expected...


    But it''s okay.


    It''s just looking for someone, there is no problem.


    Xu Lingjun''s figure fell like a streamer, falling down beside the two guards who were quickly patrolling the entire Fengshen Palace, and asked: "Do you know where Yunya Hell is?"


    "assassin!"


    Xu Lingjun twisted the sword light and directly beheaded the two of them.


    Continue to walk forward. Not long after walking, he met several guards again, and he asked, "Who can take me to Yunya Prison?"


    "The assassin is here..."


    kill!


    To Xu Lingjun''s surprise, he found seven or eight groups of guards, but these people didn''t even talk to him, but directly attacked him. In desperation, Xu Lingjun could only kill all these people.


    Until the other two were found.


    "Yun... Yunya Prison? What are you going to do in Yunya Prison?"


    "Finally, I met someone who can talk."


    The sword of victory in Xu Lingjun''s hand slowly showed its reality.


    The sharp blade pointed at the two guards on the opposite side, and said: "Take me over and spare you not to die..."


    "Yes Yes!"


    The guard seemed unwilling and wanted to fight back, but noticed the red footprints that continued behind Xu Lingjun. Obviously, he had killed all the way.


    It''s still so mad in the palace.


    After all, his instinctive hand to hold the knife was put down, and immediately led Xu Lingjun obediently.


    "Where is your king?"


    Xu Lingjun asked as he walked. It is rare to meet someone who can communicate. Naturally, he has to ask some questions that have been perplexed for a long time.


    "I''ve been so wild in his house, he didn''t even show his face, is it afraid of me? Isn''t it right... I had a meeting with him before, and he didn''t feel like that kind of timid person. what."


    "Where do we know the trace of the king."


    The guard answered honestly.


    "What about those demon races? We are all about to wipe out the spirit world, why are the demon races so much missing? Don''t they care about the life and death of this spirit world at all?"


    The guard asked: "What is the Yaozu?"


    "It''s the evolution of the monster beasts who came to this planet a long time ago and enslaved you. I call them the monster race."


    "I don''t know, we are not qualified to know about them."


    The guard shook his head honestly.


    Ask three questions.


    Xu Lingjun shook his head, although he didn''t ask anything...but the guard had such a good attitude, so he didn''t bother him.


    Soon, under the leadership of the guards, the three came to a very secret place.


    "Here, this is Yunya Hell."


    "Thank you, don''t worry, I believe in my promise, not to kill you, stay here and wait for me to come back."


    Xu Lingjun walked towards Yunya Prison.


    Xuan Gui had already asked clearly from the sky lizard''s mouth that this Yunhe was confined here...Since the spiritual sense could not be found, it was probably because the sword wind did have a way to deal with the spiritual sense.


    Now that he knows where he is being held.


    Just come here directly.


    Xu Lingjun walked into the Yunya Prison, only to take a few steps, his eyebrows suddenly moved, looking at the several corpses lying on the ground, a look of sorrow appeared on his face.


    And just in this dazed space.


    The guard who had been standing in place before then suddenly violent at the same time.


    A sharp knife light is raised in the air...


    The two guards, one on the left and the other, were full of sword nets, directly locking Xu Lingjun in them... What kind of ordinary guards are these two people, they are clearly powerful masters.


    And it is also a stronger enemy than those monks in the outer world.


    "You two really have a problem."


    Xu Lingjun raised his hand.


    Hold the opponent''s weapon directly with a pair of fleshy palms.


    The flesh and blood actually directly smashed two sharp weapons...


    But a white light suddenly lit up in the air.


    The sharp blades formed by countless wings cut directly beyond Xu Lingjun''s neck, and the speed was almost beyond human visual normality.


    Moreover, this blade is clearly a monster feather... this guard is not a human at all, but a monster changed.


    And this familiar white color was similar to the clue Xu Lingjun knew to him.


    Xu Lingjun''s eyebrows moved slightly, his fingers blocked Yu Blade, and he shouted: "Yun He, stop, I was entrusted by Xuan Gui to save you!"


    "what?!"


    The blade immediately stopped in the air.


    The guard let out a cry of surprise, hurriedly retracted his blade, and took off the bronze mask on his face, the familiar face...


    Although Xu Lingjun had never seen it before, the Tianli used this face to move in front of Xu Lingjun for several days, and Xu Lingjun naturally recognized it.


    He is Yunhe.


    At this time, Yun He exclaimed: "You... are you a friend of Xuan Gui?"


    "I am Xu Lingjun, the lord of the Blue Star. I was asked by Xuan Gui to come here to rescue you, but I didn''t expect you to be easy. I escaped early."


    Only then did Xu Lingjun understand why his spiritual sense could not find Yun He''s whereabouts, and he had already escaped from prison long ago.


    Then they pretended to be guards. The guards here all wore bronze armor and couldn''t see their original faces.


    Xu Lingjun could not imagine that the target he was looking for was indeed in Fengshen Palace, but he was no longer in prison.


    "It turned out to be you. I received a message from Lan Ling before, saying that the Blue Stars are now unified. If you want to go back to your hometown, you will be treated directly by the Lord of Blue Stars. I didn''t expect you to come to greet me personally. Yes, and also..."


    Yun He looked up at the black warship in the sky.


    In order to save him, Xu Lingjun sent so many warships... This sincerity, even if he has lived for many years now, his eyes are hot.


    "It''s easy to say, it''s just trivial matters, you just have to be fine."


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said, "Thanks to the coincidence, otherwise, you will go out quietly, and I have found nothing here, I am afraid we will be staggered by then."


    "In fact, we have been worrying about how to escape before. After all, if we have disturbed our fellow clan, with the strength of me and Xiao Wu, let alone escape, it would be very difficult even if we are unable to protect ourselves."


    Yun He felt lingering in his heart and said: "At that time, you suddenly called us. We wanted to kill you, but we were worried that fighting with you would attract the attention of our clan, so we could only send you back to Yunya Prison, and in the end..."


    Xu Lingjun looked at the fallen corpses and asked: You did these people? "


    "It was Xiao Wu who did it Yunhe sighed: "Jianfeng caught me just to lure Xiao Wu into the bait... I was worried that this stupid girl would do stupid things, but I didn¡¯t expect her to do it. It''s really here. Fortunately, Jianfeng''s attention is not here now..."


    Xu Lingjun frowned and said, "Xiao Wu?!"


    "Don''t worry, Dad, Jianfeng is not here. I watched him leave the spirit world with many of his fellow clan, and I was sure that this was not a trick to get me hooked, but after I really left, I came to save you."


    The other guard also removed the mask.


    Inside was a beautiful face, with a tall nose and a light lips, which seemed to be quite gentle.


    She said seriously.


    "Wait, what did you say? You said Sword Wind is not in the spirit world?"


    Xu Lingjun suddenly asked... a strange expression appeared on his face, vaguely, he seemed to think of something.

 Chapter 626： You owe me a favor

    Yun He was still explaining to Xu Lingjun how he escaped here.


    After listening to his description, Xu Lingjun understood what Xuan Gui had concealed from him before.


    The truth of the relationship is so terrible...


    It turns out that Jianfeng and Yunhe have already had grievances.


    At the beginning, Yunhe and Jianfeng were obsessed with another female monster at the same time, but in the end, the female monster did not embrace either of them, but suddenly became pregnant without knowing what was going on. I don¡¯t know whose child it is.


    At that time, the female demon was not strong enough, and was facing a cross-species combined childbirth...


    After giving birth to the child, the female demon clan died because of excessive spiritual energy consumption.


    Yun He felt the affection he once felt. He took that child with him and took care of her. He named her Yun Wu. The two of them are like father and daughter. Maybe he wants to comfort himself in this way. At least, her My daughter called me to be a father.


    Compared with licking a crane, Jianfeng is more decisive, and the light of death is extinguished. No matter how deep the feelings are, it should disappear.


    But as time passed, Yun Wu looked more and more like her dead mother, so Jianfeng moved her mind again...Anyway, her face was the same, and her figure was similar.


    He had never seen the inner nature of loving that person much, and it was not that face that he liked.


    Does it matter whether it is a mother or a daughter?


    It¡¯s better to talk about my daughter, it feels more exciting...


    Jianfeng trembled with excitement every time he thought about it, wishing to turn that fantasy into reality immediately.


    That''s why he didn''t kill him after catching Yunhe. He just wanted to use him as a bait to lure Yun Wu into being fooled.


    And the reason why Xuan Kyu wanted to save Yunhe, but said that he didn¡¯t have that deep affection with him, was entirely because he also watched Yunwu grow up, and knew that Yunwu¡¯s character, in order to save his father, would definitely go to this Evil.


    That''s why Xu Lingjun asked for help.


    The **** plot can no longer be bloody...


    But after thinking about it, it feels quite reasonable.


    But now Xu Lingjun couldn''t care about complaining about the **** love and hatred between these monster races.


    What he pays more attention to is the previous Oolong.


    Yes¡­


    Until now, the destruction of the spirit world is only a matter of time.


    The entire galaxy is dispatched, and this force is definitely not something a single civilization can contend.


    But even at this level, Jianfeng never appeared...


    Xu Lingjun thought it was a conspiracy, or what exercise or magic weapon that Jianfeng was cultivating, so that he couldn''t walk away at all. Didn''t they all say that in the novel?


    Those final BOSS will never show up until the last moment.


    But now, Xu Lingjun knows the truth...


    The sword wind is not in the spirit world at all.


    He took away a large number of monster races, and the truly powerful monster races were taken away by him, and they had already left the spirit world a long time ago.


    Where did you go?


    Xu Lingjun feels that he can guess the truth even if he thinks with his toes...


    Blue Star!


    The thoughts of the leaders of both of them were strangely synchronized.


    Xu Lingjun asked seriously: "When did they leave?"


    Yun Wu replied: "About three months ago."


    Three months ago?


    Xu Lingjun pondered...In other words, counting the time, even if the sword wind hadn''t reached the Blue Star at this time, it might not be far away.


    But he came to the spirit world with Blue Star''s most powerful team?


    "No, I have to go back quickly."


    The demon races who stayed here are just old, weak, sick and disabled, the real elites, and they are now heading towards the Blue Star.


    If he doesn''t go back...


    It is not difficult for Blue Star to protect itself. After all, Xu Lingjun is not the only one who has been strong over the past few years. Today, Blue Star''s development has already infinitely approached Level 3 civilization.


    Over the years, Blue Star has had more cards... even if he faces the monster race, it is not without the power of a battle.


    But if he doesn''t go back to preside over justice.


    If the battle continues for a long time, I am afraid that Blue Star''s chances of winning will not be too high.


    Thinking about it, Xu Lingjun said, "I have to rush back to Blue Star... Do you want to go back with me? Or do you plan to continue your wandering?"


    "The reason why I was caught by Jianfeng was because I wanted to return to Blue Star, so that he would catch me. Otherwise, at my speed, he would not be able to catch me at all."


    Yun He sternly said: "And I also understand what happened. Jianfeng is heading towards Blue Star again, right? If he is still allowed to take control of Blue Star, then I am afraid that Blue Star will repeat the same mistakes before. For my homeland, this battle, I must join."


    "Very good, go, follow me to meet our black pot... No, our comrade-in-arms."


    Since Jianfeng is not in this Fengshen Palace.


    Then don''t care too much here.


    Xu Lingjun galloped, leading the two of them back to his battleship at an extremely fast speed.


    Jiu Xin glanced at Xu Lingjun in surprise, and said in amazement: "This is the Yunhe you want to save? How come there is a girl attached?"


    As she said, she puffed up her mouth in dissatisfaction.


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said, "He is Yunhe''s daughter. He has the same purpose as mine. They are all to save people. We just happened to collide together."


    Jiu Xin asked, "Bump? What was used to bump?"


    Xu Lingjun glared at her, and stopped paying attention to this **** girl...If it weren''t for her to have a wife''s face, he would really kick her down.


    "Xiaoya, contact all the masters of civilization and say that I have something very important to inform them!"


    "Yes."


    Countless streams of information flashed through Xiaoya''s eyes. After a while, several figures appeared on the projection screen in front of her... and among them, Becky was bloodied, but his spirit was extremely excited. Obviously, just now, he successfully killed A demon clan was killed, and its corpse was sealed in the spirit seal for the first time.


    This method is really useful.


    Just wait to take it back to your own civilization, and then release it to nourish your own planet, and maybe more spirit stones will be born at that time.


    "How, how did everyone get away?"


    Xu Lingjun asked.


    "Yes, I killed two monster races. The strength of these monster races is indeed extremely strong. Even I was slightly injured by accident... but the harvest was gratifying."


    "Although I only have one, the strength of this monster clan is really strong, he almost died with me."


    "Hahahaha, I have gained a lot from this."


    Everyone laughed.


    Only Crowley, the Lord of Frost Civilization, looked gloomy and angrily said: "What''s going on, Lord Xu Xing, you promised us before that there are at least fifty monster races here, so we are not far away from you. , Come here, and it turns out that the three melons are not enough for us. Are you deceiving us?"


    But he is not angry, all civilizations are more or less rewarding.


    Only his frost civilization luck was too bad, and even a monster race didn¡¯t get any...


    The Frost Civilization and the Blue Star are the only civilizations that have not gained anything.


    But Blue Star didn''t gain anything because they hadn''t joined the battlefield at all. They seemed to be aloof, full of food and drink, but Frost Civilization was always at the forefront, fighting fiercely with the spiritual world monks, causing heavy casualties.


    But I didn''t get what I wanted.


    Just thinking about it, Crowley angrily hates being able to transform.


    "I didn''t lie."


    Xu Lingjun sighed for a long time, and said: "This is also the question I was about to talk to the star masters. In fact, just now, I received reliable news that the lord of the spirit world, sword wind, carries a lot of powerful monsters. Clan, to our galaxy."


    "What ¡Á N?!"


    Hearing this, the faces of many civilized masters all changed in shock.


    Looking at Xu Lingjun almost dumbfounded, he obviously did not expect to get such an answer from him...


    "I don''t know exactly what the Milky Way and Blue Star are like right now."


    Xu Lingjun said: "But if you count the time, they should almost enter the boundary of the galaxy, and the worse result is that our main fleet has now expedition to the spirit world, and the interior is empty. For these monsters, I''m afraid It''s almost undefended."


    Hear what Xu Lingjun said.


    The eyes of all the civilization masters fell into the spiritual world below.


    Today''s spiritual world is no longer the peace and tranquility it used to be, and a smoke of gunpowder fills it.


    The whole world is in the midst of war. Could it be said that their home planet finally got rid of the danger of annihilation, but is about to usher in more terrifying enemies and disasters?


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Xu Lingjun''s body again...


    Up to now, no one is stupid, knowing that these monster races and Blue Star are probably inextricably linked, and maybe even they are from Blue Star.


    If they are really looking for trouble, the first one will definitely be Blue Star.


    "I know what you think."


    Xu Lingjun said sternly: "Their main purpose is definitely Blue Star. There is no doubt about that, but the sword wind is so powerful, and it has brought dozens of monsters... With his strength, he will really only deal with Blue Star One. Stars? Especially if they encounter some interception midway..."


    Heard this.


    Crowley and others couldn''t help but sink.


    Isn''t it?


    Although the Blue Star is not in the center of the Milky Way, it is relatively inside. If the monster races really pass by, their civilization does not know the relationship between the Blue Star and these monster races. Last hand.


    At that time... it may not be said that these monster races will have destroyed their home stars before they reach the blue star.


    And even if it really arrives at Blue Star.


    "I don''t know how you plan, but I''m already planning to go back."


    Xu Lingjun said sternly: "The planetary star battleship is equipped with a warp engine, which can rush back to the Blue Star at an extremely fast speed. Road, and I will return to Blue Star and fight to defend my mother!"


    "I''ll go back too."


    Crowley thought of another possibility.


    These monster races gathered at Blue Star again... Don''t know why, he always remembered the twenty-plus teams that were destroyed by Blue Star before.


    Could it be that they came to this place not far away light-years away this time, but they only helped Blue Star clear out the enemy¡¯s rear, but did not get anything, and Blue Star might make a small sacrifice, but destroy most of the monsters? We all stay in the blue star forever?


    They paid so much, but on average, a civilization did not even get a monster beast?


    This is so bad that you can''t even earn military expenses...


    Thinking about it, Crowley was unwilling, he said seriously: "But say it in advance, I can even fight for your Blue Star again, but the monster race killed by us, we want to take its body away. ¡­You Blue Star people must not stop."


    "Of course, they are prey, no matter where they are, prey is prey!"


    Xu Lingjun said sternly: "But correspondingly, don''t talk about fighting for the Blue Star anymore. Are you not fighting for yourself? I allow you to enter the Blue Star and allow you to hunt the monster clan... But correspondingly, You owe me a favor!"


    "Can!"


    "I am coming too!"


    "Yes, our warships are also equipped with warp-speed engines. Although there are only two, it is not a problem to take away the elite combat power. Correspondingly, we must take away the monsters that we beheaded unconditionally, Blue Star. It must not be blocked for any reason."


    The lord of civilization nodded one after another.


    Jiu Xin was puzzled at the beginning, but soon recovered.


    This time the enemy was indeed aimed at Blue Star. Although they were all gloating for misfortune, the crisis also represented an opportunity.


    If Blue Star really completely digests these monster races, then, they will really have no luck at all...becoming family members is their ultimate destiny.


    What''s more frightening is that once the Blue Star officially becomes a Level 3 civilization, this time their actions of desperation may be liquidated.


    compare with¡­


    It would be better to crash into this crisis and seize the last ray of life.


    The monster races are there now, and it depends on whether you can eat...how much.


    If you eat enough, it won''t be a problem to surpass Blue Star.


    The last chance, whether in public or private, they must not let it go easily.


    "Okay, then let''s set off, leaving a large army here to stand firm and digest the spirit world completely, and we will hunt those monster races."


    "clear!"


    "Let me tell you to go down."


    Everyone disconnected.


    Xu Lingjun turned his head and said seriously: "Let Leihou come to see me."


    "Yes!"


    Soon, Lei Hao, now the deputy commander of the Seven Kills Legion, strode over and said, "Your Majesty, you call me."


    "I''m going back to Blue Star, and I will leave the finishing work here to you."


    Xu Lingjun said sternly: "I give you a task. All the exercises, classics, and all other treasures within those sects will be taken away, even if the materials that have been taken away by others can be taken away. Copying must also be a copy. In short, what can be stripped must never be left to the enemy."


    "Yes!"


    Lei Ho already understood what Xu Lingjun meant. UU reading www.uuk¨¡nshu. cm


    Your Majesty is the boss, sometimes you can''t do things too badly...


    But he is a subordinate.


    You can be more radical in doing things. The saying that a weak country has no diplomacy is not a joke. When that happens, he will be more arrogant and domineering, and it is also a reasonable and reasonable thing to explain.


    Even if it finally provoked the anger of other civilizations, Xu Lingjun''s subordinates were rude, and I didn''t know how serious it was. I had already punished him severely, so naturally I was prevaricated.


    But the treasure that is eaten in the stomach is a real treasure...


    And who could be more rude and rude than him?


    This is an upright eating and taking card.


    Leihou said loudly: "Yes! Guarantee to complete the task!"

 Chapter 627： We have successfully been surrounded by them

    It took a full four months to come, but that was just to cater to the speed of the army.


    In fact, if you want to go back...


    With the most advanced battleship technology.


    If they use the speed engine, including the acceleration and deceleration time, at most a few days, they will be able to return to their homeland.


    But in fact, it depends on time.


    I am afraid that the war between Blue Star and those monster races has been going on for some time...


    Thinking about it this way, the lords of all civilizations worry that their civilization will be nosy to provoke those powerful monsters. This batch of monsters is different from the previous twenty-odd monsters, no matter what Both qualitatively and quantitatively must be far surpassed.


    But while worrying, he couldn''t help but gloat.


    Without Xu Lingjun, Blue Star''s most elite group of troops were also in the spiritual world countless light years away.


    Encountering these monster races with the emptiness inside, this is really the worst situation for Blue Star.


    Even if the Blue Star hasn''t been destroyed until now, I''m afraid it''s already badly damaged. Maybe it will be devastated and reduced to a third-rate civilization, and it will be difficult to attack a third-level civilization.


    after all¡­¡­


    No one knows the strength of these monster races better than them. So many powerful monster races unite unless Blue Star masters a powerful battleship that can continue the heritage of civilization.


    In this way, self-protection may be more than enough.


    But if you want to win, it is absolutely impossible... After losing this large number of the most elite fighters and warships, Xu Lingjun actually hid tens of millions of elite and fearless fighters, right?


    How can it be.


    Blue Star can''t hold so many living people either.


    Thinking about it, although everyone couldn''t see Xu Lingjun''s face inside the main ship, they could imagine how worried it should be.


    "It deserves it, this time I''ve encountered a nemesis, and I still want to hit Huanglong who is going to the demon clan, this time let the demon clan do your vitals..."


    Yalin civilization.


    If it is said that the most resentment towards Blue Star is probably Moro.


    Thinking that he just gave away some weapons for free, and didn''t directly cause any harm to Blue Star. As a result, the star power was declining under Xu Lingjun''s entrapment, and now it has almost dropped to the bottom of level 2 civilization.


    Not only is the level 3 civilization hopeless, but even several civilizations that have been friends with them before are starting to be a little cold and indifferent to them.


    No way, no power, that''s the end.


    But Lan Xing didn''t make a direct shot, he couldn''t even think of revenge...


    Now that he sees the rare collapse of Blue Star, he is naturally quite gloating.


    Nothing, I just want to see you unlucky.


    Xu Lingjun was naturally a little worried, but he was only worried...


    "Speed ??up with all your strength and return to Blue Star!"


    He commanded: "Crisis also represents opportunity. I have an almost instinctive intuition. As long as these monster races stay in Blue Star, then our Blue Star can directly be promoted to level 3 civilization."


    Jiu Xin didn''t leave, anyway, as long as Xu Lingjun was there, she would have forgotten her identity as the lord of civilization, tied to Xu Lingjun''s surroundings like a pendant.


    But considering that Yuanling civilization is the way to evolve by relying on other civilizations, no one can say that she is negligent of duty, it is better to say that she is dedicated.


    She asked: "You are so confident?"


    "What do you say?"


    Xu Lingjun tilted his head and glanced at Jiuxin, shook his head and sighed: "To be honest, I have calculated the success and failure very seriously. The price of killing all these monster races is not small. Blue Star was already able to rise to level 3. Give my life, so I simply let other civilizations help me, and I just sacrificed some spiritual energy, I originally planned to give up, but I didn''t expect them to send it to the door by themselves."


    Jiu Xin understood Xu Lingjun''s meaning.


    The enemy broke into the Blue Star...


    No matter how much other civilizations help each other, Blue Star is also destined to eat the biggest one.


    It''s just a difference in how much to pay.


    Under the leadership of the five planetary warships, warships of other civilizations followed closely, and sailed in the direction of the Milky Way galaxy at a speed much faster than when they came.


    At the right time, they will enter the warp speed sailing mode.


    Return to the Milky Way at the fastest speed and return to the Blue Star.


    And the Blue Star at this time...


    Indeed, as the lord of civilizations had expected, it was already permeated in the flames of war.


    In other words...the three big iron walls in the past.


    The Pole Star Battlefield, the Great Wall of Despair, and the Boundless Abyss.


    I thought there would be no more wars here. After all, those alien races in the periphery, those who have not surrendered, have been destroyed under the battleship of Blue Star, and the remaining civilizations have joined the mutual aid association. In theory, everyone is equal.


    But can it really be equal?


    There is a huge disparity in strength, how to be equal?


    Under this circumstance, Yunyun City couldn''t think of anyone who could surpass the protection of that layer of civilization and attack the Blue Star.


    Until a few days ago, countless powerful to shocking forces, even without any hidden intention, were like countless explosive cannonballs, slamming straight towards the blue star.


    Yaozu! ! !


    A monster that is so powerful that it is incomparable... a monster that is much stronger than any previous wave of offensive.


    That is to say, although the three major iron walls were ineffective, there were still elite soldiers displayed on them. In addition, although the number of strong enemies was not too large, Yunyun City was instinctively aware of the coming of life and death crisis.


    Therefore, Xu Lingjun''s left hand was activated for the first time.


    Ground¡­¡­


    Countless broken arms suddenly burst out of the ground.


    Night demon.


    The army of one hundred million people, once buried by Xu Lingjun on the periphery of the star ring, quickly showed their sharp fangs again.


    These monster races crashed into the encirclement of the night demon.


    The boundless roar...


    For a while, the monsters were clearly the ones ready to go, but in the end they were caught off guard instead.


    No matter what they thought, the originally flat ground turned into an ocean of enemies... They foolishly took the initiative to be surrounded by the enemy.


    It is a pity that once invincible, even a level 2 civilization''s sharpest power can be destroyed, now facing these monster races, it seems like ants have surrounded the elephant, although most of the ants can kill the elephant.


    But what if the elephant¡¯s skin is tough and hard to break?


    What the night demons can do is to stop the opponent''s footsteps... trap them in Tuantuan and prevent them from breaking into the blue star.


    "It''s Jianfeng!"


    Xuan Gui rushed here as early as the first time, looking at the monsters that were surrounded by the night demon group.


    With an extremely solemn expression, he said: "Iron Wind, Blood Claw, Red Moon... are all elders, as well as those carnivorous monster races, this, this, can it be said that the spirit world''s monster races actually dispatched their entire army toward our blue Is the star coming?"


    "In this way, Xu Lingjun happened to stagger with them."


    Regretful Yuncheng sighed: "It''s really unlucky, what kind of sword wind is this good luck..."


    "You can''t let them break into the Blue Star, otherwise, they will definitely break into the city where humans gather for the first time and hurt the Blue Star people!"


    A bit of anger appeared in Johnson''s eyes, and he said coldly: "We must not let human civilization be damaged in the hands of these monster races, Old Gui, don''t you mind if I want to help humans?"


    Or not to help humans, but to help the game, to help his paper man wife in the game.


    Without "Infinite" OL, he would die.


    "Of course, we must help mankind."


    Xuan Kyu holds the same opinion.


    Xu Lingjun left Blue Star to save their clan. If Blue Star was in a serious crisis while he was away, how could he not help?


    What''s more, during his stay at Blue Star, he really fell in love with the good atmosphere of Blue Star...


    Everyone is working hard to improve the individual and the strength of the planet. There is no more leisure time to internalize, and the internal atmosphere is naturally good and messed up.


    Therefore, even if it is an enemy of the same clan...


    Xuan Kyu had already settled the doctrine.


    "Not here yet."


    Regretful Yuncheng said in a deep voice: "Yes, the strength of these people is indeed a fatal threat to Blue Star, but don''t think that Blue Star is Xu Lingjun''s one-man country. Don''t worry, we have the strength to deal with these people. Your mission. It is to stop these people from breaking through the protection and entering the Blue Star. As for now... activate the eternal horn and call the nine wounded team!"


    Eternity.


    The constant star battleship can only be used when the Blue Star is in a state of life or death.


    But no one stipulated that this warship could only be used after Blue Star suffered heavy casualties.


    The Nine Wounds Team is a more elite team outside of the Seven Kills Corps. The original intention at the beginning was to recruit those fighters who had broken through to the realm of the master.


    But who knows that the first breakthroughs were all soldiers of the Seven Kills Legion. It is not surprising. After all, the soldiers of the Seven Kills Legion followed Xu Lingjun and got the most good fortune, and the benefits were naturally the greatest.


    Ever since, Team Nine Wounds has become an advanced version of the Seven Kills Corps.


    Those who are eligible to join the Nine Wounds are starting at the Grand Master level at the lowest level. Especially in these years, as the blue star''s aura has become more and more full, there are also warriors and monks who have reached the God of Transformation or the Realm of Creation.


    So far, three thousand elite fighters, no matter where they are placed, are the most invincible team.


    After being huge enough to cover the sky and sun, the permanent star battleship Eternal, which seemed to be no different from asteroids, appeared.


    The muzzles of countless powerful anti-emptiness weapons and anti-matter weapons protruded from the hull, aiming at the monster race below that had been surrounded by the night demons.


    "emission!"


    Regrettably, Yuncheng naturally didn''t need to care about the life and death of these night demons, and launched an attack without hesitation.


    In an instant, the dark universe lit up.


    The strength of the Eternal-class battleship has surpassed the shackles of the ordinary battleship class... Its lethality is only one level apart from the planetary battleship, but it is qualitatively different.


    "Hurry up!"


    Jianfeng suddenly transformed into a dazzling tiger, and huge wings grew behind him. It flew up and flew as fast as a meteor lightning. In a flash, it avoided the beam of light falling.


    Even with other monster races, they all show their magical powers...


    But the power of the constant-star battleship is so general, with a little carelessness, under this blow, three or four monster beasts have been killed under this terrifying attack that can almost reach the end of the universe.


    The body is directly destroyed and exhausted, but the energy is conserved. The spiritual energy they have absorbed for many years surrounds this star ring, and then gradually attracted by gravity into the blue star!


    "Everyone, destroy this battleship!"


    Jianfeng was very knowledgeable, but it was the first time I saw such a large warship.


    Right now, there was a loud roar, and the monsters rushed towards the Eternal.


    "Stop them!"


    Regret Cloud City ordered...


    All the elite soldiers of the nine wounded team swarmed out and formed an array.


    Although fighting alone is far from the opponents of these monster races, they have cooperated with each other from the initial weak time, and they have excellent understanding. in.


    And Li Jingjun held Frostmourne.


    With blood dripping between her fingers, she apparently used Xu Lingjun''s blood as a primer to urge Frostmourne to control these night demons.


    Under her control, countless night demons swarmed toward these monsters again...Although their strength was too insignificant for these monsters, even if they were a meat shield, they could ease their pace.


    No matter how small the power is, when the quantity increases sharply, it will have a qualitative change.


    Mainly with the Nine Wounded Corps, and the Night Demon as a supplement, entangle their footsteps.


    And the constant star battleship Eternal is slowly charging up in the sky...


    Xuan Kyu and others are ready to go.


    Even if Xu Lingjun was not there, relying on the strength of Blue Star alone, he actually hindered the progress of these monster races.


    A few days of entanglement ~ fierce battle.


    When the countless warships broke through the shackles of the secondary time and space, they jumped directly out of the main universe.


    What I saw was an anxious battlefield that was caught in the flames of war, but always controlled the flames of war on the star ring.


    And on top of your head!


    The huge constant-star battleship, which is almost bigger than dozens of star-rated battleships combined, is even more eye-catching... and it is this huge battleship that sends out extremely powerful attacks from time to time to bring these monsters They fled in embarrassment.


    Even if the strength of these monster races is stronger, it is the Blue Star who has the upper hand now!


    Blue Star, indeed, is not Xu Lingjun''s one-man country!


    "This...this is..."


    Everyone was shocked when they saw the results of such a battle.


    I thought that Blue Star might be in the flames of war at this moment, but I don¡¯t want Blue Star to be safe and sound even now, and there are even signs of controlling the battle and the huge battleship above it is even more so. Let all the masters of civilizations secretly horrified their hearts... Didn''t you think that the blue star''s background was so deep that even the constant star battleship was built?


    Only Moro, whose pupils shrank suddenly, looking at the huge battleship overhead, a little bit of horror appeared in his eyes that was almost unbelievable.


    How does he not recognize this warship?


    Even when this battleship was built, the opponent also bought a lot of rare metals from him to strengthen the battleship of this battleship. ,


    "Eternal... Eternal."


    He paused, almost groaning, calling out the name of the battleship.


    The civilization that the Titan civilization relies on for survival and inheritance...


    But this battleship had already fallen into the hands of Blue Star.


    Moro suddenly felt that he seemed to know something.

 Chapter 628： Do you still want to fight him?

    The constant star battleship of the Titans is extremely powerful.


    Even if Xu Lingjun and the others are not there, there is a constant star battleship with the assistance of the Night Demon army, as well as the help of nine wounds and seven kills...It is no longer a problem to resist these powerful enemies.


    The sword wind is so powerful that no one can stop him at all, but the army of the Night Demon is endless, let him kill.


    Even if it is a shield made of bones, flesh and blood, these people must be resisted from the periphery for life.


    Thanks to the silicon-based civilization and the iron-wing civilization.


    Their most elite army was destroyed when they invaded the Blue Star and became a member of the Night Demon, which made up for the biggest flaw that the Night Demon could not fly.


    The countless flying night demons are like annoying flies.


    With the appearance of Xu Lingjun''s battleship, the unique frequency was received by all the battleships.


    "Old Xu is back."


    Regretful Yuncheng''s eyes sparkled, and he howled excitedly: "The time for counterattack has arrived!"


    It''s like a signal.


    After Xu Lingjun appeared, Jianfeng and others were keenly aware of that weird feeling!


    Their enemy''s momentum changed.


    Enemies that were already extremely powerful, instantly gave birth to countless sharp edges and corners...From the previous self-protection and delay, to now take the initiative to attack.


    The constant star battleship has completely revealed its edge, leaving no room for it.


    That terrible attack, the sight locked all the monsters.


    "Everyone, the Demon Race is in front right now, whether you can take them... depends on your abilities."


    Xu Lingjun shouted in the communicator.


    "These enemies are stronger than imagined."


    Seeing that even under the lock of the constant star battleship, they are still alive and kicking, and there are even the monsters who strayed to kill the night monsters, that is, the blue star has these night monsters as physical shields, otherwise, I am afraid that it has already been killed and injured. Incomparable.


    But even so, they turned out to be only slightly succumbed to the wind.


    These monster races turned into their original form, and their shape was not much smaller than that of battleships, and even more flexible, like dozens of extremely powerful and extremely hard-to-hard battleships, even the constant star battleships could not help them.


    "But the stronger the better."


    Crowley''s eyes felt a little hot, and he had fallen behind.


    The stronger the enemy, the greater his chance of turning defeat into victory.


    "Yes, go all out and take them down."


    Anyway, there is Blue Star, and this battle will definitely not fail, it depends on how much everyone has digested.


    "Actually... we have already suffered a serious loss..."


    Moro really didn''t want to help Blue Star anymore.


    Just kidding, he watched the Lord of Titan Civilization leave with his own eyes on this battleship, but now this battleship has fallen into the hands of Blue Star.


    Combined with the fact that they were protecting the Blue Star at the beginning, they had no chance to get in or out... That is to say, when Xu Lingjun questioned the Yalin Civilization, the entire Titan Civilization had actually been destroyed in his hands.


    It was through the Titan civilization that he knew that the Yalin civilization had participated in the battle against the Blue Star.


    But Xu Lingjun knew everything, but he shamelessly used to guard against the Titan civilization as a reason, let them guard the blue star, let them be the first line of defense and shield against the monster race, and harmed their civilization to the present level. Point.


    But now watching the many planet-star warships in the same group rushing towards the battlefield ahead.


    Even though Moro''s heart was so angry and unwilling, there was no way to change it...Although he was talking discouraged words, no one looked at him.


    He could only sigh faintly, and ordered the battleship to follow.


    Fortunately, only the elite came this time. Even if they were killed or injured, the power of the planet would be greatly damaged, but they were not considered to be injured.


    He can see it thoroughly now...


    A bunch of idiots, do you still want to grab food from Xu Lingjun''s mouth?


    Go, go, and exhaust your strength, and I can guarantee that you never want to take away any gains from this battlefield.


    This is Xu Lingjun''s, he will never give it to you, and neither of you can compete with this insidious product.


    It can be cursed, the situation is better than others, and he has no way to improve.


    "kill!!"


    And with the addition of many planetary warships, these warships are no less inferior to those elder-level monsters in terms of form, sturdiness, and even attack power, and they immediately stopped the offensives of those monsters.


    Even completely depress.


    At this point... Yaozu has no longer been able to tell the truth.


    "Your Majesty...it''s time to withdraw, withdraw to the spirit world, there is still a chance to take advantage of it in the future!"


    Bloody Moon waved the huge blood wings, grabbed a battleship with both hands, and swayed fiercely, taking advantage of the opportunity to block the Eternity''s shelling, but was accidentally bombarded on the back by another battleship''s shelling.


    He shouted: "We can''t hold it anymore."


    "No, we still have a chance!"


    Jianfeng stared at the azure planet.


    This is his home, but now, it is occupied by those hateful humans.


    He shouted with a unique communication: "Everyone will cover me and rush into the blue star. As long as I can enter the blue star and rush into the human world to kill and kill, the backup will be empty and chaotic, and the blue star will definitely not attack and defeat itself."


    "Yes!"


    Out of trust in Jianfeng, no one doubted his battle plan.


    With Jianfeng''s order, all the monster races instantly dispersed, and at the same time rushed towards the most powerful warships before.


    All the monster races worked together, and they cooperated in a tacit understanding, and instantly tore a gap in the previous encircling circle.


    For a time, countless battleships sank in gunfire...


    The enemy''s strength is too strong, and the major civilizations that have just joined the battle group also suffered heavy casualties.


    at this time.


    A dazzling tiger suddenly shrank sharply, and quickly shrank to the size of a normal tiger body, turning into a streamer, and rushing straight towards the blue star.


    This rush is endless.


    Don¡¯t leave yourself the slightest escape...


    But it won''t work if you don''t rush.


    Jianfeng''s thoughts turned much faster than other monster races. When he found out that Xu Lingjun was not in Blue Star, he guessed it... probably an Oolong had happened.


    It was as if they had attacked the Blue Star, the Blue Star also had the idea of ??the spirit world, and both sides wanted to make the first move first!


    But for this matter, Jianfeng had an ecstatic attitude from the beginning.


    This represents the emptiness behind the Blue Star. They can easily take the Blue Star... The Blue Star is their home and the place where they grow and evolve. Compared with the Blue Star, what is the spiritual world?


    That''s just a fart.


    Lost is lost, as long as the Blue Star can be regained.


    But who knows that even if the main force is lost, this Blue Star¡¯s enemies can still be so powerful, and they even stalemate with them for several days...


    And when he saw the return of the Blue Star Lord, Jianfeng was even more clear that the spirit world had probably fallen into their hands, and his back path was probably completely gone.


    Let''s fight then.


    Jianfeng is tired of the wandering career, this time, unsuccessful will be benevolent!


    And he has a great chance of winning...


    "kill!!"


    Accompanied by a sharp shout, his speed was so fast that he rushed towards the blue star.


    Rush in, slaughter.


    Destroying the capital of mankind makes it impossible for them to unite such a powerful force... When the families of these fighters suffer from life and death, it is difficult for them to unite so much.


    What''s more, as long as you enter the interior of Blue Star.


    Under the mouse trap, the most powerful weapons of these warships will be directly sealed off.


    As long as you can rush in...


    "Hurry up and stop him!"


    On the main ship.


    Regrettably, Yuncheng also understood Jianfeng''s thoughts, and turned his head to shout to Xuan Gui and the others.


    After speaking, he held a bleeding gun and rushed directly out of the ship''s hull.


    There is no doubt that Yunyun City''s strength has already reached the Star Master level.


    The strength is so strong that he can survive in the universe even without any protective measures.


    "clear!"


    Xuan Gui and the others responded at the same time, closely following Kan Yuncheng.


    After a while...


    Over the blue star.


    A huge black tortoise shell emerged, and the body was huge and majestic, even a bit bigger than the constant star battleship Eternal.


    At this time, several figures on the battleship burst into tears.


    "Jianfeng, Blue Star is no longer your home, don''t disturb our tranquility!"


    "Get out!"


    "Asshole, go back!"


    Regretful Yuncheng took the lead, the blood spear in his hand swelled, and his blood continued to rotate, making it even more sharp like a drill, heading straight towards the sword wind ahead.


    Even the monsters who have returned to Blue Star, such as Johnson and Johnson, are merciless...


    They also worked hard for "Infinite" OL.


    We couldn''t get along back then, and now we don''t need to be merciful.


    "Don''t stop me!"


    Jianfeng roared, and at this moment, he had nothing to keep his hands.


    Two wings burst out from behind, and iron wings were like blades, swept straight toward the crowd in front of him.


    The blood spear was first defeated, and even the tough tortoise shell was cut out with countless sharp cut marks. Xuan Gui screamed in pain, and was shot out from a distance. Even with the cooperation of more than ten other monsters, it was unexpectedly too. Can''t stop the force of Jianfeng''s blow.


    Jianfeng spit out a mouthful of blood, gritted his teeth, and continued to rush forward.


    The figure quickly sank into the blue star.


    It''s a success!


    The other monster races are all overjoyed. Next, as long as the Blue Star is in chaos, I am not afraid that these people will be undefeated.


    At this time, he watched Jianfeng forcefully leave the battlefield and rush into Blue Star.


    Crowley and others were stunned, breaking through the union of more than a dozen monster races with their own power... Wait... When did Blue Star have a monster race that was entangled with them?


    How many secrets does Xu Lingjun still keep from them?


    "This monster... is amazing!"


    "This monster race rushed into Blue Star, why didn''t Star Master Xu react?"


    "He wasn''t there just now, maybe he was chasing him?"


    "Hey, this time it seems like a battle is indispensable..."


    "Should we step forward and help out for a while?"


    Several people were silent for a while.


    "Give this biggest head to Blue Star, and attack and destroy all these monster races."


    The lord of civilizations quickly reached a consensus.


    There are so many monster races, as long as they can successfully help Blue Star kill these monster races, even if they have achieved their biggest strategic goal.


    As long as these monster races can be annihilated this time, then the threat of the monster race will completely disappear...


    From this point of view, Xu Lingjun would also be grateful to them.


    At the moment, the siege of many warships is even more fierce...


    Without the sword wind, although the strength of other monster races is still extremely strong, but surrounded by the most elite combat power in the entire galaxy, they are even more unbearable than before, and they almost have no resistance at all.


    In particular, many civilizations took the initiative to seize the opportunity, even squeezing out Blue Star.


    Regrettably, Yuncheng and Jianfeng were the first to strike right, and the injury was not light at the moment.


    Seeing these civilizations suddenly exert their strength, he naturally understood what they meant.


    With a sneer, facing the inquiries, the soldiers of the Seven Kills Corps, who said that their position was crowded by the friendly troops, said: "Let them go, our Blue Star has already taken advantage of the sky. , The rest of the soup, it¡¯s okay to give them something to eat."


    Isn''t it?


    Up to now, more than 50 demon races have now died tragically, more than 20, only those elders and more powerful demon races.


    And facing these powerful enemies...


    To kill them, but also to put away their bodies as soon as possible, this is not an ordinary difficulty.


    According to the estimation of Yunyun City, even if these people succeeded in killing the remaining 20 or so monster races, it would be good if they could collect a dozen of them. Isn''t it a bargain for their Blue Star?


    Combined with these civilizations, Blue Star still eats the most.


    But no way, these monster races rushed to the Blue Star to give them food, and even stupid enough to take the initiative to crash into the encirclement of the night demon, so that they completely lost the initiative.


    Regret Cloud City can only represent the Blue Star, and I feel ashamed to receive this great gift, especially the masters of these civilizations are willing to rush forward and fight for them. Want to eat this bite alone?


    "The whole army contracted and helped them charge on the periphery, and only let the Daredevil help them assist. It can be regarded as our Blue Star not sneaking and skidding, but I guess they don''t want us Blue Star to charge too much. Move forward, right?"


    Regretful Yuncheng sneered, his eyes were quite contemptuous.


    But in fact, Yunyun City guessed right...


    When all the Blue Star forces contracted, UU Reading and even the previous constant star battleships slowly closed their muzzles.


    The lord of all civilizations breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, they had the absolute upper hand. As long as there were no accidents, winning was a logical thing.


    As long as there are no moths inside the Blue Star, as long as these people can''t escape.


    They will definitely win.


    On the contrary, they are more worried that the Blue Star will forcefully come up to share a piece of the pie. Fortunately, these people are very witty... They are naturally happy to save trouble.


    It''s just a small sacrifice, they sacrificed.


    "Kill, kill all these monster races, prepare the spirit seal and condense their corpses. Remember, our purpose is not to kill them, but to constrain them. Don''t do useless work!"


    Under the orders of the lord of civilizations.


    These are the sharpest and most powerful fleets from various civilizations, rushing towards these huge monster races!

 Chapter 629： Collision of the protagonist template

    In the outer space of the planet, the fight was extremely tragic.


    The barbaric monster race and the cutting-edge civilization... the most anxious war broke out between the two sides.


    Every moment, battleships are destroyed and exploded.


    With the destruction of the battleship, the soldiers inside could not even do emergency avoidance, and would immediately melt into the flames of war with the battleship.


    Almost every second, more than a thousand soldiers die...


    But all civilizations fell into madness.


    They rushed towards these monster races as if they wanted their lives, and the ants killed the elephants too much.


    And at this moment.


    Inside Bluestar...


    Xu Lingjun had indeed left the battleship in the first time, and fell towards the blue star like that Jianfeng... Jianfeng''s strength was indeed beyond his imagination.


    Only from the moment when he broke into the Blue Star with a single enemy and tore a **** path, Xu Lingjun has successfully seen his clues.


    I don''t know what method he used to perfectly combine the demon power with the monk''s true essence.


    Fairy demon fellow practitioners...


    And to such a degree of perfection, and then think of the news from the sky lizard at the beginning, this sword wind began to drift into the spirit world, it seems that a certain monk has become a powerful mount... after all, the sword tiger becomes a demon. Same thing.


    And it did endure the burden of humiliation from the beginning, to the end, taking advantage of the critical moment of its master''s retreat and practice, it succeeded in a single blow to the master, and won all the master''s collection of exercises.


    Then use this as a starting point to pretend to be a human body and slowly control the entire spiritual world.


    In the end, when everyone in the spirit world discovered that the person who was gradually standing on top of them was actually not a human, but a monster, he had already recruited more than half of his own clan. It''s changed a little bit.


    To win a world with one''s own power.


    It seems to be Xu Lingjun''s demonic version, which is clearly a template for the male protagonist on his back.


    Because of this, he secretly rejoiced...Fortunately, he came back in time, and before his arrival, he had not been forced to the end of the mountain and did not make such a desperate move.


    As for the entire Blue Star, he is probably the only one who can match this sword style.


    And Jianfeng broke into Blue Star.


    My heart is overjoyed. With his ability, it doesn¡¯t take too long. Just one or two hours can cause irreparable damage to a planet... Even if this is the Blue Star, it¡¯s his home, it¡¯s only for humans. Just shot it.


    As long as the human planet can be messed up.


    Regarding this and losing, then the monster races on the battlefield on the outer star ring will surely be able to take the initiative again.


    Although Jianfeng has never read the military books, he has been intriguing all the year round and has been in a high position, so that he has an almost instinctive familiarity with the links of war.


    But not long after landing...


    It hasn''t fallen to the ground yet.


    His movements suddenly slowed down, and a gloomy expression appeared in his eyes.


    below¡­


    Someone has been waiting for him for a long time, and that face, isn''t it the figure that frustrated his sharp teeth when he used a magic weapon to confront him in the distance?


    And now, Jianfeng already knew his identity very well.


    The Lord of Blue Stars today.


    But I didn''t expect this guy to be so fast. He was still on the battleship before, and I didn''t hesitate to stop at the speed of rushing in, but he still blocked in front of me.


    Since he was blocked, Jianfeng was no longer impatient, but slowly landed on the opposite side of Xu Lingjun.


    Ten fingers gradually became sharp, and the gleaming nails slowly extended. He sneered: "Are you the only one to stop me?"


    "If I stop you, I will be enough."


    Xu Lingjun''s demeanor was much more gentle, I am afraid Jianfeng would not have thought of it even if he died. The support he brought was not only the strength of the Blue Star, but the strong support from other civilizations.


    This little cognitive deviation can make the combat power that can be exploded with the same number of troops clearly differed by almost a world.


    But Xu Lingjun would naturally not kindly remind Jianfeng of this...


    He fixedly looked at the majestic sword style in front of him that had recovered his body, and really faced him, feeling the strange feeling on the other side, he realized that although he had already overestimated this sword style as much as possible before, in fact, Still underestimated.


    Using the strength of the Celestial Lizard, who is also one of the thirteen elders, to derive Jianfeng is itself a kind of contempt and underestimation.


    But what if you are strong?


    My Xu Lingjun¡¯s enemy is rarely better than me... But in the end, didn¡¯t they all kneel at my feet?


    Knowing that he has taken an absolute advantage, he is not in a hurry.


    Tan Shou said: "Don''t you think it''s very dramatic? The old Blue Star returned and wanted to regain control of Blue Star, but in the end he had a final battle with the new Blue Star. It seems that whoever wins will be able to control Blue Star. "


    Jianfeng obviously didn''t mean to talk to Xu Lingjun too much.


    This time the surprise attack, I thought it was like pushing the boat along the river, and it was easy to control the territory that once belonged to them.


    But who knew that they were directly exposed to the enemy''s encirclement, and they appeared to be stupid like pigs...In addition, the enemy''s strength was far beyond their imagination.


    So much so that it is now a dilemma.


    The only breakthrough is here.


    How can he have the time to chat with the enemy...


    "Take my homeland and die!"


    With a burst of shout, Jianfeng did not rush forward, but his palm was already volleyed towards Xu Lingjun.


    Two giant scarlet claws formed in the air, holding them straight towards Xu Lingjun...


    "It''s hard to speak well."


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and sighed, smashing the blood claws with a backhand sword, but the blood claws did not dissipate, but they still attacked directly, but were directly forcibly dispelled by a burst of golden light.


    The invisible sword slowly showed its original gorgeous form in Xu Lingjun''s palm.


    He sneered: "Sword Wind, right? You probably don''t know yet. After dying at Blue Star, all of the aura you have absorbed from Blue Star over the years will return to the dust. Do you think you are invading our Blue Star? , You are here to send us resources, good guy... for your generous sake, give you a good time."


    The voice fell.


    The Sword of Oath of Victory bloomed with dazzling golden light, and Excalibur was directly slashed towards the sword wind.


    The scorching golden light made the face of Jianfeng''s complexion like gold paper.


    At this point...


    It doesn''t matter what you say.


    Just like this guy said before, the winner controls the Blue Star, and the corpse of the buried person is buried in the earth, and there may not even be the possibility of leaving the entire body.


    Anyway, Jianfeng never intends to keep the whole body of the other party.


    "Die."


    Jianfeng roared wildly, and went up against the light, actually rushing towards Xu Lingjun with the hot light of Excalibur forcibly.


    It is undoubtedly the first time that Xu Lingjun has encountered an enemy of this level that can hard top Excalibur.


    Now I am even more happy to see the hunt...


    Such powerful enemies will definitely help him to completely break through the middle stage of the soul.


    Yes, is this the enemy right now?


    No... this is an oversized, even unprecedented large experience pack.


    Just see if he can eat this experience pack...


    The next moment, the blade and the claws collided in one place, and with the boundless sparks splashing, the two of them dispersed as soon as they touched them, and then rushed into one place again.


    The power is so strong!


    An idea emerged in the hearts of the two at the same time, the sword wind shook a mere human being, and even possessed the power comparable to him.


    And Xu Lingjun was shocked... from the beginning of the training, he has never encountered anyone who can surpass him in strength since the beginning, and this sword style is undoubtedly more powerful than him.


    But it still does not have an absolute advantage for me.


    Xu Lingjun whistled: "Come again!"


    Hold the sword in both hands.


    The Sword of Oath of Victory is originally a two-handed sword, which is more powerful when held.


    The two sides fought hard one after another.


    The sword air claws are scattered...


    Xu Lingjun''s complexion was flushed, only these few blows actually felt swollen.


    "happy!"


    The two sides stalemate with each other and crash into the ground.


    next moment¡­


    With the landslide and tsunami, the two sides rushed into the sky again.


    The two lights and shadows continuously gather and separate, and the demon power, true essence, and spiritual power permeate the air.


    Below, it is the former capital of Blue Star, Landu.


    The people have almost migrated, but the defense facilities that were once densely populated have now become a secrecy measure to protect Blue Star''s most sophisticated weapons.


    At this time, the blue is below.


    The sirens were harsh, accompanied by flashing red warning lights.


    "Alert, there are two extremely powerful energies gathering above us!"


    "It''s your majesty''s energy, the kinetic energy cannon is ready to accumulate energy and cover your majesty at any time!"


    "Yes."


    Below, although those scientific researchers are only clerical staff, after so many years of development of Blue Star, even the weakest ones have the cultivation base of the Huichuan period. Therefore, facing this kind of energy source that frightens their hearts, Not only did they not retreat at all, but eager to try, wanting to involve their new weapons.


    In his heart, his admiration for Xu Lingjun has long been indescribable.


    They all know that their Majesty is very powerful, and he has created the entire Immortal Dao with his own power. How strong is their strength that ordinary people like them can imagine?


    I just don¡¯t know how sacred the enemy is, and he can beat his Majesty to this level... But it¡¯s okay. Didn¡¯t the Regent King Yuncheng say that his strength is not about twice as strong as Lao Xu, so don¡¯t want to defeat him. .


    Same level?


    Old Xu''s standard configuration is invincible of the same level.


    Of course they knew that the so-called Lao Xu was their majesty.


    Therefore... they may have more confidence in Xu Lingjun than himself.


    "That''s it?"


    Xu Lingjun sneered over Jianfeng¡¯s claws with a sword, and said with a sneer: "If only this is the case, your ultimate possibility is to become my tiger leather seat... By the way, I forgot to tell you, and dedicated to Blue Star. It¡¯s not just you, but also the spiritual world. I have already obtained the exercises that you have secreted."


    "Roar~~~"


    The sword wind turned his hand to open the sharp sword, and fell forward and hit Xu Lingjun''s chest over the weapon.


    Blow him out.


    The sword wind at this time, although still in human form, had six thick beards on his face, and it was covered with small hairs. Obviously, under extreme anger, he was already in the middle of human beings. With the edge of the beast.


    He coldly looked at Xu Lingjun, who was blasted out by him, and ignored the shelling shot from behind, letting it hit him.


    A light curtain circulates, blocking all attacks.


    Obviously...


    He also has a magic weapon in his hands.


    But at this time, Jianfeng did not care about being angry with the humans who assisted below. He just looked at Xu Lingjun coldly, and said every word: "You anger me like this, and it will only make me even more angry and want to tear you up. To pieces, don''t think about dying happily!"


    "Yes?"


    Xu Lingjun was hit hard, but he was not hurt at all.


    He shook his head and said: "If this is your full strength, I am sorry, the possibility of you wanting to have a whole body under my hands is very slim."


    Spiritual energy surged around him, and it hadn''t been long before he broke through the sky lizard, but fighting this sword wind for a while, the benefits were beyond his imagination.


    At this moment, the cultivation base is soaring...


    Fighting this sword wind fiercely, you can''t be so happy with the sky lizard, after receiving a trick, it will take a long time to digest it.


    Therefore, this battle is destined to be a tug of war.


    "Come on, we won''t die today!"


    Xu Lingjun laughed again and rushed forward.


    And Jianfeng clearly sensed that Xu Lingjun''s strength was getting stronger in the Vietnam War, and couldn''t help but secretly marvel at him. This kid''s aptitude was not worse than him, and he was able to make breakthroughs in the battle.


    This kind of enemy, which becomes stronger in the war, is the most difficult to deal with.


    He doesn''t have much time, and he has no time to delay too much with this kid...


    "Don''t die, roar~~~!"


    Put the palms together, and a **** ghost sword appeared in his palm.


    Volley slashed it down and shouted: "Pick me the Blood Sword."


    Xu Lingjun did not hesitate to meet him. The "Infinite God and Demon Body Forging Secret Art" was cultivated to his level, and he could even absorb the spiritual energy around him. .


    It''s not that you have to use your body to resist. This level of fighting is exactly what Xu Lingjun intended.


    Swords crossed by...


    In the next moment, the two were together again.


    Fight together.


    Both sides are taking the path of fighting each other with strength, and even the tip of the needle in the fight is not giving way to the wheat.


    The confrontation between the two sides shook the ground, and the sword and sword aura swept boundlessly.


    That is to say, today''s Lan has long since no ordinary people. Otherwise, I am afraid that it has been destroyed in the aftermath of the battle between the two at this moment.


    But even so, Lan Du, which was able to withstand the explosion of a nuclear bomb, was quickly shattered by the confrontation between the two, leaving one broken gap after another.


    The two hit from the sky to the ground, and from the ground to the sky.


    Jianfeng roared angrily and didn''t leave his hands... Seeing that Xu Lingjun couldn''t hold him, he turned into several magic weapons one after another, like mountains, magic blades, blood gangs, clouds and so on.


    Unfortunately, in the face of Xu Lingjun, who deliberately lengthened the rhythm of the battle, the threat and harm he could cause were minimal.


    Even... can''t hurt him at all.


    It was the first time in his life that Jianfeng saw someone who could surpass Xuan Gui''s old tortoise in defense.


    Damn it, is this a person?


    Isn''t this a piece of Ten Thousand Years Xuanjing Iron?

 Chapter 630： This is really just a coincidence

    Can''t move!


    Can''t move!


    When the one hundred and forty-seventh attack fell on Xu Lingjun''s body severely, but the result still failed.


    Jianfeng was shocked to discover the truth of the matter.


    The enemy''s defensive power was much stronger than he thought, not only comparable to Xuan Kyu, but also much stronger than Xuan Kyu.


    The two were evenly matched in strength, but the other was invincible from the beginning. Even if he took out the magic weapon treasured at the bottom of the box, he could not break the defense around him...


    Moreover, his strength seemed to have no end at all, it turned out to be stronger and stronger with the battle with him, as if there was no limit.


    No, I can''t drag it any more, if I drag it any more, I will probably lose.


    this moment¡­


    In the blind self-confidence before, reason finally returned to the brain.


    I might lose.


    possible¡­


    "Never possible."


    The sword wind made a long roar, and the hair around his body was prosperous, and his posture expanded. It instantly expanded from the previous two meters to more than ten meters away, and then swelled almost unlimitedly.


    In the blink of an eye, it has swollen to the point where it almost obscures the sky.


    A fierce tiger with two wings on its back and a dazzling posture. The fangs were turned out of the lips, and the sharp fangs almost extended to the chin.


    Tanye slowly dropped along his lips and teeth, and he let out a low growl, turning his claws to grab Xu Lingjun.


    Although it was a flesh and blood body, it was now manifested in its original form, and its power was more than several times stronger than before. Under a single blow, the power was far more powerful than the previous magic power.


    The same is the manifestation of the original form, but after the original form is transformed, the lethality can be increased sharply...This sword style is still the first.


    Before the attack arrived, Xu Lingjun had already sensed the unique power that was different from any attribute power he had previously sensed through the true essence demon power radiated by his attack.


    But the purity is extremely high, in a sense, it is even comparable to his current spiritual power.


    Did he combine the monk''s method with the demon power that the demon race naturally relies on instinct to cultivate together?


    This sword wind is indeed a wizard of heaven...


    Xu Lingjun once again affirmed one thing. At present, the entire Blue Star can match him. Apart from him, I am afraid that there will be no second person.


    Facing the sky and the sun, he could hardly find a strong attack to avoid the space, he didn''t hesitate to hold the Sword of Oath of Victory and severely cut it away.


    But this sword seemed to be slashed above the shattered flakes, and it couldn''t even break the opponent''s fur.


    No, his fur is protected by true magical power.


    With demon protection, every hair of Jianfeng looked like an indestructible spear, and Xu Lingjun was directly covered by thousands of spear shadows.


    Obviously...


    Seeing that he couldn''t break the defense, he planned to give up looking for the cover, and directly hit the cover.


    Xu Lingjun was directly submerged under the boundless arrow.


    "Hahahaha, die!"


    Jianfeng laughed wildly. Under the attack of Li Shi, he didn''t believe that Xu Lingjun''s whole body was as solid as stainless steel. As long as he had a door, he would inevitably die under his attack.


    This battle, after all...


    Boom~~~! !


    There was a loud bang, accompanied by violent shaking of the sky.


    The earth shuddered in a sharp tremor.


    The boundless rays of light gathered, and the huge light and shadow also expanded and grew rapidly, and soon grew to a height of tens of meters...It was not less than the beastly sword wind.


    The light and shadow gradually dissipated, leaving a huge creature that looked like a half-machine half-human body.


    There is still a boundless golden light around the body...


    With Xu Lingjun''s current strength, he can easily become Ultraman, and his near boundless spiritual power can almost support his casual activities in this world.


    Turned into Diga.


    The huge buzzing sound rang in Jianfeng¡¯s ears, and it was shocked in his heart...


    "Jianfeng, do you think that only you will become big?"


    Jianfeng stared blankly at the powerful force on the opposite side, leaving aside the weird shape for the time being, but that huge body contained almost unlimited powerful searing power.


    He had been close to the sun by chance, only to get closer, and he was already shocked by the scorching and terrifying power. He felt a little slower, and he was about to be completely melted by the scorching and terrifying light.


    And the feeling this figure gave him was already very similar to the sun.


    The sense of fear that came from the instinct of living creatures revived again...but was soon suppressed by the sword wind.


    "It''s just getting bigger, what''s so good about, die!"


    The sword wind had no reservations, he roared, and touched on all fours. Although his posture was large, his movements were incredibly light, and he threw straight towards Xu Lingjun.


    The golden light spread in Xu Lingjun''s hands.


    The Sword of Oath of Victory can still be used by him at this moment.


    Excalibur has no limit. No matter how powerful it is, it can burst out. Now that Excalibur erupts from the state of Tiga, he can directly force Excalibur into custody by relying on his huge light power after being transformed. On the sword.


    Every sword cut is Excalibur.


    The golden light rushed straight into the sky, pierced the atmosphere, and cut it out with a single sword, as if it was about to divide the entire blue star into two.


    That is to say, Xu Lingjun''s control ability is extremely strong, otherwise this sword will be cut above the blue star, and the damage it will cause to the blue star will not be inferior to that of the Blizzard Empire detonating all the nuclear bombs.


    But even so...


    Above the star ring.


    The battlefield that was scorching itself was still fighting fiercely, but as a golden sword of light pierced the gravitational force, it came to the universe, extending like a rainbow cannon to the depths of the universe out of sight.


    Everything is destroyed wherever he goes.


    Anyone who approached this sword qi, whether it was a warrior from another civilization, a powerful monster or an elder, was quickly gasified in a scream of horror.


    The sword light swept across, but directly forcibly divided the entire battlefield into two.


    Everyone was stunned.


    For a while, even the monster races who were trapped in the fight between the beasts instinctively stopped.


    "Just...that...what the **** was that?"


    "It''s amazing, the planetary battleship was torn apart by its sword."


    "It''s Old Xu, it seems that he has already started with that monster race."


    Regretful Yuncheng naturally recognized the sword light of Excalibur and screamed in surprise. Since Lao Xu had blocked the words of the monster clan, the sword wind was completely unconcerned.


    This time, their Blue Star won.


    After a brief period of shock and silence, seeing Jin Guang cut through, there was no more movement.


    Crowley suppressed his panic and shouted, "Go on, don''t let these monsters go!"


    The next moment, the battleship launched an offensive again. Although the monsters were shocked by this terrifying power, they knew more about it, knowing that this power could never come from the sword wind, after all, they were too familiar with the sword wind.


    But precisely because of familiarity, it is more fearful.


    Because of their self-confidence, no one can resist this terrible sword light.


    Is this attack really wrong?


    Within the Blue Star.


    With no reservations on both sides, the battle escalated again.


    Numerous scientific researchers in the blue capital had fled the blue capital through rapid underground teleportation as early as the moment the sword weathered.


    And their approach was correct...with Xu Lingjun, he also transformed.


    Even if only the aftermath of the two parties sputtered, they had already shattered that enough to withstand the attack of a nuclear bomb.


    Wherever he went, he was devastated.


    Lan Xing almost couldn''t stand the fierce battle of the two...


    "You can''t let go here, you don''t want your home to be destroyed, if you have the ability, come to the universe with me to fight!"


    Xu Lingjun slashed through with a single sword, but was directly restrained by Jianfeng''s flesh and blood claws...While the two sides were in a stalemate, the earth couldn''t withstand the strength of the two men, and their bodies collapsed toward the ground.


    The ground that was hard to hard before, now looks like a soft muddy ground, and can''t bear the terrible weight of the two of them at all.


    Xu Lingjun gave a low voice.


    "Why not!"


    Jianfeng let out a low roar, but his heart had already quietly sprouted a retreat.


    Still go to the universe... there, you can attack, and you can retreat and defend.


    A tacit agreement was reached, and the next moment, the two sides went straight into the atmosphere.


    At this moment, the so-called gravity has become a joke, and the thick atmosphere is also difficult to stop the two men''s rush into the sky... The next moment, two huge figures have directly rushed out of the blue star.


    In front of all the remnant monster races, and even humans.


    Two huge figures rushed out of the blue star, and then they fought fiercely in the outer space.


    The sword light and claw shadows are numerous and fierce.


    The shock was so terrible that it could not be resisted, and even the universe could not offset this impulse.


    Boom~! Boom~! Boom~!


    Accompanied by bursts of fierce roaring and screaming, even if there is no medium for sound transmission in the universe, and even through the obstacles of battleships, everyone''s ears still have a sharp tingling.


    "This... what kind of monsters these two guys are!"


    The battlefield that became anxious again was quickly and forcibly separated, but the original protagonist had to let the battlefield open and let the two huge monsters decide the outcome first.


    Tyro was also in the Blue Star watching the game in the distance, and his mind was already swaying at the moment.


    Muttered: "The Giant of Light!"


    After giving up his inheritance and country, and completely surrendering to the Great Xia Empire, he saw the giant of light again, leaving only endless respect and admiration.


    Da Xia''s background, how could he compare to the kingdom of light, now he only feels the supreme honor and fortune.


    When it comes to the universe, the two sides no longer converge.


    Xu Lingjun''s sword light expanded sharply, and the golden sword aura spread again, slashing towards the sword wind.


    Jianfeng roared, and the two ferocious fangs in his lips blurted out, turning into two curved blades, fighting with the golden sword energy.


    The golden light before was actually emitted by this golden light and shadow?


    Moruo was stunned. Seeing that the scope of the battle between the two sides was getting wider and wider, he suddenly remembered something, and hurriedly exclaimed: "Quickly, move the spirit ship back!"


    Up to now, more than 50 demons have died and more than 30 have died.


    Except for a few of these monster races, they were absorbed into the Blue Star because they were too late to converge.


    The rest are in the spirit sealing device, gathered in the spirit sealing ship.


    If the two people fight aftermath...


    But just as his voice just fell.


    The golden light and shadow cut straight towards the giant beast, this sword is absolutely incomparable.


    But the golden light and the sword light turned abruptly and cut horizontally again. As the giant beast avoided, the sword light could not be received. Wherever it passed, countless bright sparks were forcibly torn apart in the universe.


    "do not want!!"


    All the masters of civilization cried out in horror.


    Moro even screamed: "No!"


    I don''t know if this sword was a coincidence or something else, it actually destroyed several of their warships, and among them, the spirit-sealing ships of the Yalin Civilization and Frost Civilization were among them.


    Under this sword, the corpse of the Monster Race, who had exhausted its efforts before, was immediately exposed to the air.


    Turned into a stream of pure and incomparable spiritual energy, under the action of gravity, it is attracted towards the nearest planet...


    "Quickly converge these auras!"


    Crowley screamed frantically.


    All of the hard work and hard work they have put in these months has been completely wiped out!


    If you want to remedy it, once the spirit seal is missing, how can you make it up? What''s more, there are still two monsters fighting each other in the middle of the battlefield... The terrible power, I am afraid that only the constant star battleship can fight.


    But even if the constant star battleship is dispatched, how can these auras be remedied?


    "No~~~!"


    Crowley screamed no in pain, but could only watch the spiritual energy rush to the blue star.


    "Quick... Quickly put our Spirit Sealing Ship back, quick!"


    A bird in the hand is not as good as a bird in the forest.


    Although there are more than a dozen powerful monster races in front of them that have failed to converge, they can''t take care of them at this moment in order to save their money.


    But the battlefield has changed again...


    The giant golden figure slammed back, directly picked up the beast, and then slammed into the distance fiercely.


    The place where it fell is the direction of the spirit ship of the blood-eye civilization and the Saiyan civilization!


    In the loud noise...


    Several more battleships were smashed.


    A purer spiritual energy began to permeate the universe, making the power of the giant beast even more terrifying, and its fangs continued to expand, and in the end it was almost on par with the golden lightsaber.


    Obviously, these auras are a great fortune to the monster race!


    But anyone with a discerning eye can see it.


    To lose...


    This giant behemoth is already at the end of the crossbow. Although its power has not been weakened at all, the golden figure of the giant seems to have no limit in its power, and it continues to rise. As the battle lasts longer, The stronger his power is.


    So far, the two sides have been evenly matched from the previous, UU reading to now the giant has taken the absolute initiative.


    "awesome!"


    Regrettably, Yuncheng exclaimed sincerely.


    "Yes."


    Li Jingjun also responded softly, looking at the golden giant''s eyes full of admiration...At this moment, the correspondent suddenly said: "The Regent, received communications from other civilizations, asking us to help restrain their leaked aura!"


    Kan Yuncheng''s mouth curled slightly, and a very weird smile appeared on his face, and he replied: "Answer them, say that we don''t have a special way to gather spiritual energy, but we will not hinder them. If they have any means, You don¡¯t have to be polite, but Blue Star will never stop you."


    As he said, he said in a low voice, "But if these auras really insist on running to our Blue Star, then we can''t help it, right?"


    With that said, the expression in his eyes looking at Xu Lingjun was already full of admiration.


    With a thick face and a black face, this guy is indeed the natural Lord of the Blue Star!

 Chapter 631： Aliens can also have a myocardial infarction?

    He really has no limits?


    When Jianfeng''s power climbed to its limit, it was still unable to forcefully take down the enemy... and even the opponent''s power continued to rise, as if it had not yet reached the end.


    What made Jianfeng even more frightened, but it was prosperous and declining, his power had reached its limit, and naturally it would decline with it.


    But he didn''t expect that his strength would begin to decline so quickly.


    Could it be that the contest with this person consumes both demon power and true essence...


    Is the loss to him too great, making him a little overwhelmed?


    Indeed, this person is indeed the most terrifying enemy he has encountered in his life. Since Jianfeng was taken as a mount in the spirit world, he has absorbed all the cultivation skills of his master through weird means, and has completely combined his demon power with his true essence. After blending into one.


    His strength has completely surpassed the elders, and he has never encountered an opponent who can pick him up.


    But now facing this Xu Lingjun, there is no limit, and he has been beaten out of temper.


    To lose.


    Can''t win, I can''t win him at all.


    Jianfeng was unwilling to be resigned, his homeland had been copied, and now he has no retreat.


    He hated his impulsiveness and recklessness, his blind self-confidence made him stupidly bumped into him, thinking that the Blue Star had only developed for a few hundred years, and it was impossible to surpass their strength.


    But who knows, it was himself who was taught to behave.


    "I want to die with you!"


    Accompanied by a long howl.


    The sword wind has a blood mouth, countless blood qi transforming blades, attacking Xu Lingjun''s vitals from various tricky angles...


    But the clamor in his mouth was fierce. In fact, the huge figure suddenly shrank and transformed into a human form. It just kept the tiger wings before, and with a wave of its wings, it had directly forcibly tore through the countless encircling lines of defense, towards Escape from the depths of the universe.


    What about homelessness?


    When he left Blue Star, didn''t he also have nothing?


    He started with a tiger, relying solely on fights. In just a few hundred years, he has smashed such a big country. With his current strength, which civilization he can reach, as long as he does not encounter this metamorphosis like the Lord of the Blue Star. He can easily control this civilization.


    At that time, I will wait for hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation, and I will receive the Blue Star again after the Lord of the Blue Star dies.


    Even Jianfeng himself didn¡¯t realize that he was completely frightened by Xu Lingjun, and he couldn¡¯t even give birth to the idea of ??finding a place again. The only idea is that I am a monster clan, and I don¡¯t know how long the lifespan will survive. .


    And you are just a human being, and you will live for a hundred years at most.


    I have every chance to make a comeback after you die.


    "His Majesty!"


    "Jianfeng, you...what are you doing?"


    Jianfeng fled, but how could other monster races, even the elders, escape this terrible encirclement?


    Seeing that Jianfeng would abandon them as if they were nothing...These monster races were shocked at first, and then furious. ,


    But it is a pity that their angry shouts can''t bring back even a little bit of Jianfeng''s attention.


    "Escape? Can you escape?"


    Tore through the defensive circle, I thought I had successfully escaped.


    While Jianfeng was overjoyed, there was a sudden rushing sound in his ear, which sounded like a reminder. This sound rang directly in his ear, as if someone was whispering in his ear.


    "what?"


    Under Jian Feng''s astonishment, a piercing white light fell from the sky, no matter how fast he was, how quickly could he pass the lock of spiritual sense?


    Now that Xu Lingjun has decided not to save his Jianfeng life, naturally he won''t have any more hands...


    The Haotian mirror''s light came first, and it was directly enveloped in his inevitable way. When Jianfeng reacted, it was directly locked in the beam of light.


    Xu Lingjun''s growth over the years is naturally not only his cultivation.


    The Nine Heavens and Ten Divine Shuttles turned into countless silver streamers, and everything froze wherever they passed, and even the endlessly rotating thrusters of nearby battleships were also frozen.


    Countless silver locks, like countless darts, were attacking the sword wind that was shrouded in the light curtain.


    Jianfeng couldn''t move at all, he could only watch the countless flying blades approaching directly.


    Cut on the body, blood splashed, and then quickly condensed into ice.


    Countless flying blades flew past, piercing his body...


    Because the body has been completely imprisoned, Jianfeng can¡¯t even do the most basic struggles. He can only watch his body being broken down and melted a little bit, getting smaller and smaller, turning into countless blood-colored ice cubes, and then being That terrible power evaporates and melts, disappearing into the invisible.


    No struggle, no resistance.


    It was as if he had already admitted his fate, and then obediently was cut a thousand times.


    But everyone knows the power of this monster clan, that is the king of the monster clan, a terrifying power that far surpasses other monster clan elders, but now it has fallen to its current fate.


    For a time, even the battle just now has completely come to an end.


    But there was still silence on the battlefield.


    Everyone held their breath unconsciously, looking at the giant of light standing in the sky between the sky and the earth... their eyes were like looking at a god.


    But Xu Lingjun just looked around, and everyone was shuddered wherever he went, especially the monsters who attacked.


    Xu Lingjun raised his hand.


    The Nine Heavens and Ten Divine Demon Shuttles circled back, spinning around him endlessly, like a sword wheel...and followed his gaze.


    The Nine Heavens and Ten Demon God Shuttles turned into a net and slashed towards one of the demon races with cloud wings.


    "hateful!!!"


    The Yaozu''s complexion changed drastically, and he hurriedly flung his wings and fled.


    But Shen Shuo''s speed was too fast, and the number was too much, directly blocking the space he escaped.


    This monster clan, who had just destroyed at least a dozen warships, was powerful and unparalleled in maneuverability, died tragically in the hands of Xu Lingjun with no resistance.


    "Run away!"


    At this time, the monster races finally understood Xu Lingjun''s murderous intentions, and he seemed to intend to destroy all of them here.


    Don''t give them any fluke...


    All the monster races immediately scattered and fled.


    But at this moment, Xu Lingjun¡¯s mind seemed to have a map. All the monster races on the map were marked with detailed coordinates. No matter how fast they writhed, no matter how fast they were, but in Xu Lingjun¡¯s mind, their location But it is always clear.


    Also always under his control.


    Spiritual consciousness has evolved.


    Or¡­¡­


    His spiritual consciousness is stronger, just because his strength has gone further.


    After the previous battle with the Celestial Lizard, Xu Lingjun''s strength had already been promoted to the later stage of the Soul, and the subsequent improvement should have been a long and endless battle.


    But the appearance of sword wind, that is twice the strength of the sky lizard, has shortened this time infinitely.


    Up to now, Xu Lingjun seems to have been promoted to the peak of the late stage of the soul...


    If it were not that he didn''t know what kind of realm he should be in the late stage, I am afraid that he would have already broken through the late stage of the soul at this moment.


    But even if the delay is fine, as long as he figured out the subsequent realm, the breakthrough is just a matter of smoothing the boat...


    The previous strength had already surpassed the elders, and now that Jianfeng had absorbed 67 out of ten strengths, Xu Lingjun had completely separated from these monster races.


    If you take another shot, even if you face several elders, and they are still running away, but in Xu Lingjun''s heart, they are so sure that they can''t escape.


    In fact...


    They really can''t escape.


    Until now, the remaining monster races are more powerful than the others, and they are all elites who can live up to now. But unfortunately, facing Xu Lingjun today, no matter how strong these monster races are, they can''t play any role.


    Only under the action of the Nine Heavens and Ten Divine Shuttles, one after another dying before everyone''s eyes.


    Then it turned into an incomparably pure aura, extending towards the nearest planet, the Blue Star.


    Xuan Gui sighed faintly, and said, "Let¡¯s go back. They have the right way to die. We should be grateful that we stood in the right team instead of choosing to become an enemy with your Majesty. From now on, we will live at Blue Star with peace of mind. , Fight for your majesty, he will not treat us badly."


    "clear!"


    Johnson nodded and said, "Anyway, as long as there is an "Infinite" OL, I love games more than anything else."


    Others nodded.


    The masters of many civilizations were stunned.


    The monsters who were shocked that they couldn''t hold so many warships were so easily taken down by this radiant giant, and even more secretly hated their hard work, but in the end they all made wedding dresses for others in vain. .


    Nearly a hundred monsters.


    It turned out that Blue Star was all cheaper, and they didn''t even get a hair.


    "Connect me to Regret Cloud City!"


    Crowley knew that Xu Lingjun was inside the Blue Star and could not be reached for the time being, gritted his teeth and said.


    "Yes."


    Soon, the communication was connected.


    "His Royal Highness, we need an explanation regarding the destruction of our spirit ship by the giant of light."


    When Crowley talked about this, he almost cried out of grievances.


    This is a pitfall. They have put in so much effort, and finally a civilization has fished out so many corpses of the monster race, and as a result, they were destroyed by the soul-sealing ship for life.


    They can only watch their gains drift towards the blue star, and they don''t even have the ability to stop... the aura is invisible and qualityless, once it leaks, how can it be brought back?


    The face of Kan Yuncheng on the opposite side was a bit weird.


    Hearing Crowley''s angry duty, he pursed the corner of his mouth, and then changed into a very serious expression.


    Slowly said: "Well, it was affected during the battle. Isn''t this normal? Of course, we didn''t expect that the battle range of these two monsters would have spread so much. In fact, our battleships also have A lot of injuries. When the qi surge passed, many of our soldiers accidentally injured their feet."


    "But your Blue Star is a vested interest!"


    Moruo Xindao, this giant must be related to Xu Lingjun, absolutely related, I know, I know, as expected, we didn''t take advantage of it at all.


    Sure enough, all the benefits were taken by Blue Star.


    This **** Blue Star has used us as long-term workers...No, after the long-term workers, they will give us some coarse grains. We have nothing.


    "I don''t know that giant!"


    Regretful Yuncheng sighed: "If we had known that Blue Star had such a giant, why should we ask you for help in the first place?"


    "I may know a little about the origin of this giant of light."


    Tai Luo who stood behind Kanyun City took the initiative to open his mouth and said.


    "what?!"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on him at the same time.


    Tyro earnestly said: "I used to be the master of the kingdom of light, and our kingdom of light is a kingdom that believes in light. This is the giant of light, which is our faith. That''s right, he is the Lord God!"


    "What...what?!"


    Everyone was dumbfounded, obviously dissatisfied with this answer.


    But listening to Yuncheng''s tone, he didn''t seem to know this giant of light.


    But even if you don''t know... the benefits are given to Blue Star.


    "About this matter, you should ask our Majesty when the time comes. If you want compensation, you can also ask your Majesty. After all, I am not in charge."


    Regretful Yuncheng finally said very politely that this matter had nothing to do with me, and wanted to make compensation and go to Xu Lingjun.


    Moro directly said that forget it.


    Need compensation?


    Come on¡­¡­


    He always felt that Xu Lingjun was the real culprit behind this. Could the appearance of this giant of light also be in his plan?


    Now Blue Star has all the demon aura.


    It is conceivable that the gap between the two sides has become too big to be able to compete...


    Today''s Blue Star, if it is really determined to sweep Liuhe, I am afraid that many civilizations will join forces, and it will not be his opponent.


    Are you still looking for trouble aggressively in this state?


    He just said bluntly that this was his conspiracy and tricks, I got you...


    What can they do?


    Fight?


    It''s not realistic anymore.


    Sure enough, even Crowley, who was the most unwilling among the crowd, fell silent when he heard what Yuncheng said.


    Hung up the communication hastily.


    The last thing I saw was that his capable man, Sam Deen, quickly rushed over to support the Lord of Frost Civilization.


    However, Yuncheng couldn''t help but wonder, watching the figure of the giant of light disappear...


    He was surprised: "Do people of Frost Civilization also have a type of myocardial infarction?"


    Li Jingjun: "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    She still feels a little uncomfortable. If you win, you will win. This way of crying and crying people silently is really...bad and cute.


    All the monster races have died and after they die, their bodies will turn into spiritual energy, and there is no need to converge their bones... it is too late.


    The rich aura seems to be returning to the sea from Wanchuan, all flowing to the Blue Star.


    The beautiful planet, which is transparent and transparent, is surrounded by layers of haze. This time, not only the periphery of the blue star, but even the star rings are also affected. Everyone can clearly perceive the surroundings. The aura is stronger.


    Even... you don''t need to use an oxygen generator to breathe directly with these auras.


    "Victory, victorious!


    "Hahahaha, we won!"


    "Finally won."


    All the Blue Star fighters cheered, they were victorious.


    In this battle, they are the only winner...

 Chapter 632： Leave us some grass

    Although the corpse of the demon clan will melt, turning into the purest aura.


    But the loss of the civilizations of the galaxy is not small, and the casualties are huge...Although in the universe, these corpses will be nothing if they are left alone.


    But who can let his comrades-in-arms not return to their hometown after death?


    Everyone converged on the bodies of their comrades-in-arms.


    Even the Blue Star is no exception...


    Xu Lingjun invited the masters of civilizations to Blue Star as a guest, but they all refused.


    What are you going to do?


    I went to see that Lan Xing obtained the bodies of more than fifty monsters. What level of spiritual energy had he improved?


    The masters of all civilizations have been away for many days, and they don¡¯t know what changes are happening within the civilization. They are really back home and have to leave...


    Before leaving, they all asked Xu Lingjun about the Giant of Light unintentionally.


    After all, reliable news, this is not the first time that the giant of light has appeared. This giant is undoubtedly on the side of the blue star humans. If the blue star is thinking about them, the details of the giant of light are exceptional. Is important.


    Xu Lingjun said that this is a member of Blue Star¡¯s non-governmental organization Tianren, a creature named Ultraman from the M78 Nebula. They are committed to maintaining the peace of the universe and coincide with Blue Star¡¯s purpose, so they stay here. Here, work together or something.


    Anyway, Xu Lingjun was only halfway through when everyone heard that he was talking nonsense, and they all left with haha.


    Xu Lingjun smiled and looked at Jiu Xin, who pretended not to know anything, and asked, "Aren''t you going back?"


    Jiu Xin pretended to be angrily: "Do you want me to go back?"


    "Go back to deal with state affairs, come to me when you are done, and I will entertain you."


    Xu Lingjun said softly.


    Although it was just a polite remark, Jiu Xin was instantly overjoyed. This was Xu Lingjun''s first invitation to him in a true sense.


    She smiled and said, "Speaking counts, I will go back now."


    The lord of civilizations left.


    Even the star warships with them also left.


    As for the monsters that looked like monsters appeared in Blue Star during the battle, they were very enthusiastic and didn''t ask much, and it was useless to ask. They got a bunch of lies, dare you to verify the truth?


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "Let''s go, let''s go back too."


    Xuan Gui seemed to want to say something, but seeing Xu Lingjun, who had almost completely wiped out the entire monster clan by lifting heavy weight, almost completely destroyed Xu Lingjun, he opened his mouth and couldn''t say anything.


    Only when the battleships converge.


    Looking at the two figures specially called by Xu Lingjun...


    "Xiao Wu."


    Lan Ling screamed in surprise, and pounced on Yun Wu''s body.


    Even the other monster races were all surprised.


    "Lao He, I knew you were still alive!"


    Xuan Gui stepped forward and hugged Yun He fiercely.


    Yun He also smiled with joy, and said: "I saw your fight, and I wanted to help you, but your Majesty said that I will not be more than me, and I will be a lot less. It will also make him a dishonest person, so I just watched the battle from the side."


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    Xuan Kyu laughed.


    I don¡¯t know whether it is good for Yunhe to come back, or Xu Lingjun¡¯s word is good!


    But his mood suddenly changed very well... Now the biggest threat has disappeared, and the future can be expected.


    He is not a creature that likes turbulence, and being able to sleep peacefully is the greatest happiness.


    "Let''s go, we have to go back, the war is not over yet."


    Xu Lingjun said seriously.


    "What? And... Is there a hidden hole card in that sword wind?"


    "No, no, but the spirit world has not yet completely belonged to our Blue Star."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "Moreover, Blue Star''s aura is too strong, we have to find a way to improve the strength of the entire Blue Star, so that Blue Star can completely digest this aura."


    You know, the death of just one monster clan at the beginning can make the blue star''s spiritual energy have an extremely obvious improvement.


    Now there are dozens more in this sudden, that is, Xu Lingjun has never seen the so-called fairy world, but if he wants to come to the fairy world to really exist, then his spiritual purity may not be as high as that of today''s Blue Star.


    This is the purity of the two blue stars together!


    With such a perfect fit, the entire universe is absolutely unique.


    Take the battleship and return to Blue Star.


    Sure enough, after breaking through the atmosphere, I saw today''s blue star.


    There is a dense aura between the sky and the earth, as if a layer of mist surrounds the blue star. The pure aura makes people feel drunk and dizzy just by taking a breath.


    In a short while.


    All the warship operators, including the pilots, blushed, as if already drunk with oxygen.


    Looking at Yunhe lying by the window looking at the mountains and rivers below the blue star, he was already dizzy now. Only when he left his home did he know how precious his home was... After a while, he couldn''t help crying. torrential.


    Kneeling by the window, choked and couldn''t even speak.


    As for Yun Wu... the little girl had no worries, and was taken by Lan Ling to her room to show off the colorful accessories she had collected during this time.


    Xu Lingjun commanded: "Change your route and return to the secret realm first."


    "Yes!"


    The battleship turned around and flew towards the secret realm.


    The aura of the secret realm is even richer than the rest of the Blue Star. The entire vast virgin forest is dotted with auras in the treetops, and it takes such a short time.


    Among the dense grass, many natural Lingzhi Lanzhi have been born.


    The rich medicinal fragrance and spiritual energy are mixed, making people more drunk.


    Luye is now wearing a water-green dress, which looks elegant and gentle. She is standing quietly at the entrance and exit of the secret realm with her hands on her lower abdomen.


    Obviously, since she discovered that Blue Star''s aura had changed, she understood...


    Blue Star won.


    When Xu Lingjun was fighting Jianfeng, she was also watching the battle. With her current strength, if she wanted to, almost any plant on the Blue Star could be her eye.


    She has been waiting here for a long time.


    I just want to see Xu Lingjun the first time...


    And when I saw the huge constant star battleship slowly landing in the sky above the secret realm.


    A happy smile appeared on her face, and she took the initiative to greet her.


    Behind her...


    Xiaoyun and the other monster beasts that have already transformed are close behind, followed by those monsters that have not yet transformed, but whose strength has also been greatly improved.


    "Meow~~~!"


    The one who rushed to the front was a small but fat orange cat.


    Fat Tiger took three steps and took two steps, a light jump plunged into Li Jingjun''s arms, and he shook with vigorous tumbling, and rubbed his master desperately.


    Li Jingjun hugged the little fat cat that was once her spiritual support, rubbed it, hugged it tightly, and laughed at Xu Lingjun next to him.


    this moment¡­¡­


    What they thought of was the carefree time as neighbors in Bei Xuanwu Mansion.


    "The war is won?"


    Green Leaf greeted him, his eyes fell on Yunhe, and he smiled and said, "Welcome home."


    "I have seen my lord!"


    Yun He had learned from Xuan Gui the true identity of the girl in front of him, the true king of the secret realm.


    It is also the person who used to watch them grow up...


    He salutes respectfully.


    Luye smiled and said, "Everyone here is a family. You don¡¯t need to be so restrained. You can do it the same way as before. I know you love gliding the most. The mountain where you often landslides is still very well preserved. If you want, you can live. there."


    "Thank you, my lord."


    Yun He was overjoyed, and the eye sockets that had just dried out became moist again.


    Luye smiled and looked at Xu Lingjun.


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "This time I have gained a lot, and it is definitely far beyond your expectations."


    This is true at all.


    The exercises obtained from the spirit world were not obtained from those sects, but directly from Jianfeng''s most private treasure house.


    These exercises are all methods he has practiced, annotated, and even comprehended.


    Therefore, these exercises can be directly used by the demons to practice...


    A few hours later.


    Inside the main hall of the Secret Realm.


    Luye held the technique in his hand, looking at the brilliant eyes, and exclaimed: "I know that Jianfeng is actually the most attentive among the many monster races, but I really didn''t expect his wisdom to be so high. This technique was originally cultivated entirely by humans, but the monster race that was modified by him can also do it concurrently."


    She glanced at Xu Lingjun and said, "Fortunately, you killed him in advance. If you give him hundreds of years to grow up..."


    "At that time, I will slap him to death."


    Xu Lingjun said: "Don''t think that I will not improve. As time goes by, the gap between me and him will only get bigger and bigger."


    "Anyway, luckily he finally died."


    Luye smiled and said, "Now, Blue Star finally has peace, right? You don''t need to be entangled in war anymore, right?"


    Although she was a monster, she really didn''t like fighting.


    After so many years, what she missed the most was actually the years when Blue Star was in development. There was no war, no dispute, no intrigue...


    "Jianfeng is indeed dead, but the war is far from over."


    Xu Lingjun said: "It''s just the war that follows, but it''s not above the Blue Star, nor is it with us."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "Means nothing."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "In the future war, it will be better if we don¡¯t intervene. Everything has come to an end. I plan to go back to Xingdu, and I haven¡¯t seen Sister Yaya for a long time. Then, wait for the harvest with peace of mind. That''s it."


    "What''s the gain?"


    "Big Harvest!"


    Xu Lingjun squeezed the pretty Qiong nose of the green leaf, and smiled: "I''m not here, so they can be more greedy. They know what Yan Wang is good to see, do little ghosts be hard to deal with?"


    And this time.


    Spirit world.


    As Xu Lingjun and the lord of civilizations left with more advanced combat power, the absolute superiority of the galaxy army over the spirit world was not weakened with the departure of the force. The demon clan was not there, and after the spirit world was enslaved by the demon clan, those Whether it was a powerful magic weapon or resources, it was completely exploited by the monsters.


    In addition, after they knew that these people were coming for the monster clan, they could no longer hold up the will to resist.


    Immediately surrendered directly.


    Who is not to drop?


    Isn''t it better to surrender these humans than surrender to those animals?


    After the big victory, naturally it is exploitation...


    Those sects have nothing to exploit.


    But in Jianfeng¡¯s palace, there are so many treasures, especially those spiritually planted treasures, which are of high value. As long as one plant, it can make a pillar of elixir in the local planet.


    Is this value comparable to those of gold and silver?


    Therefore, Lei Ho would like to follow Xu Lingjun''s instructions.


    At the moment when he completely occupied the spirit world, he directly sent a large army into the Fengshen Palace, slaughtered all the guards inside, and even took away the treasures first.


    This move naturally aroused the unhappiness of many civilized fighters...


    But it is a pity that weak countries have no diplomacy, and they all know that the strength of the Blue Star today is far beyond their imagination.


    If there really was a conflict with the Blue Star army, they would really not be able to bear this responsibility.


    In addition, Lei Hao had a thick-skinned face, and others reprimanded him. He just laughed, holding a rubber face as if he couldn''t hear him, and gagging to fool him.


    Delayed above...


    The army below almost shoveled the wall.


    He didn''t understand what Lingzhi was precious and what was rare, so he got them all back and let his majesty pick them out. All he needed to do was to be this black face and villain.


    Well, he is so happy to be a villain to your Majesty, anyway, your Majesty will never wrong him.


    It''s just that, but it makes those in power in other civilizations annoyed...


    What''s the meaning?


    We lay down the spirit world together, are you trying to monopolize the spoils?


    Now I have the heart to send a letter to my sire...


    But the spirit world is too far away from the Milky Way galaxy, they can''t get in touch at all, but if there is a conflict, they dare not, one by one they can''t do it.


    It really makes them a headache.


    But this entanglement didn''t last long, because Blue Star didn''t play with them at all.


    Hundreds of warships, without even telling them, rose directly into the air, leaving the spirit world, a civilization that had been exploited and cleaned up.


    Embarked on the return journey.


    Many civilized warriors rushed into the Fengshen Palace, and then tears filled their eyes...


    This is even the grass in the ground has been pulled out.


    Do you want to be so cruel?


    Anyway, leave them a little bit.


    At this time, was carrying too many things, which caused the return to the battleship which was much slower than before.


    Lei Hao laughed proudly, and said with a smile: "Do you know what it means to follow the right master? Under our majesty''s command, we can dominate in an open and honest manner, and no one dare to say that it is not... this is us It¡¯s all ours."


    The other soldiers also all smiled excitedly.


    Really exaggerated...


    Since Xu Lingjun ascended the throne, the changes in the entire Blue Star over the years have almost exceeded the sum of the past decades.


    From before, the surrounding areas were coveting, shouting and screaming, until now almost all civilizations are respecting the Blue Star...The disrespectful have already been trained by Blue Star several times in succession, and they are completely gone.


    This kind of hearty refreshment is unprecedented.


    They can''t wait and want to dedicate all of this harvest to Your Majesty.

 Chapter 633： This relationship is too messy, right?

    Time is extremely fast.


    In the blink of an eye, three months have passed since Blue Star completely defeated the Yaozu.


    In the past three months, Xu Lingjun has not paid much attention to cultivation.


    Even if his cultivation level has been raised to an extremely terrifying level, by now, he can see all the wind and grass around hundreds of miles around with just a move of his mind.


    Spiritual Realm?


    This realm has long been unable to accommodate Xu Lingjun''s toughness.


    It¡¯s just that a new realm has not yet been found as a carrier, but Xu Lingjun is not in a hurry...the search for power is endless.


    His speed of improvement has been very fast.


    Up to now, he is less than forty years old, and he is full of vigor and loyalty as a young man.


    It is time to enjoy life.


    This morning...


    was opened along with the curtains.


    The sunlight that has just risen is a bit dazzling, through the huge French windows, shining on the bed... the exposed hair can''t help but roll over.


    "Time to wake up."


    Su Huanqing opened the quilt a little funny.


    Under the quilt, the two sleeping hugging each other buried their faces on each other''s shoulders, avoiding the sun.


    Su Huanqing couldn''t help being surprised by this harmonious scene. She thought that the two would meet again, so how could she get so excited.


    But who knows that this is so harmonious, it can''t be more regular.


    "It''s strange that Xiao Jun is so honest, it''s really rare."


    She patted Wang Qingya and said, "Xiaoya should get up. You still have an experiment today."


    Wang Qingya sat up in a daze, her messy pajamas drooped down with her upper body, and two steep peaks were immediately highlighted.


    Seeing Su Huanqing''s eyebrows jumped...


    I secretly marveled at this thing, even when I saw it, I couldn¡¯t help but want to rub it to see if there was anything in it. Xiao Jun actually held it back last night?


    "It''s all an old couple, what''s so exciting?"


    Wang Qingya yawned and closed his eyes and complained: "Xiaofeng pestered her father until midnight last night, but did not let Jingjun take him away after falling asleep...I didn''t have much rest."


    "It''s time to get up, too. Today is the day when Blue Star Future Academy officially opens. As the new dean, how can you not be there?"


    bed.


    Xu Lingjun put the quilt on his head and said vaguely: "Go ahead, I''ll sleep for a while."


    ''S lazy appearance made Wang Qingya, who hadn''t gone through her sleepiness, couldn''t help but laugh.


    There was almost no one who was busy before, but now suddenly he is free, Xu Lingjun has finally completely exposed his nature.


    Almost half of the day is spent in bed. It¡¯s not about doing things that are unsuitable for children... They are all old couples and wives. This kind of thing is naturally indispensable. Even during this time, there is no cover. Driven several times under Xu Lingjun''s compulsory request.


    But after all, everyone has their own busy things. This kind of thing is always just an embellishment in life and a way to relieve stress.


    Although they all like it.


    But even Xu Lingjun didn''t say that he had to toss for a long time every day absurdly... He was mainly sleeping.


    and waited until Wang Qingya and Su Huanqing left.


    Xu Lingjun really continued to fall asleep...


    Only after experiencing busyness and war, people can lie in bed so carefree to sleep in their middle age. In a sense, this is also a kind of rare happiness.


    The war is over.


    During this period of time, Blue Star''s aura has been improving in an incredible way.


    for the sake of these auras.


    The latest batch of children born, the probability of extraordinary physique has exceeded 70%!


    In other words, more than 70% of these children will become warriors or cultivators in the future.


    Although the remaining 30% have no physique, with Blue Star''s current martial arts background, it is enough to give them a strength that is not inferior to the Qi Gathering Realm.


    That is to say, the scores that have been admitted to the four major military offices will become the standard for everyone in Bluestar in the future.


    Really realize everyone is like a dragon and evolve as a whole.


    From this aspect, the appearance of these monster races has really helped the Blue Star too much. With their aura, the evolution speed of the Blue Star has increased for at least a hundred years.


    Xu Lingjun even suspected that it is very likely that Blue Star''s current strength has already reached level 3!


    I just don¡¯t know how this level 3 is judged.


    But Xu Lingjun is not in a hurry. Whether it is Level 3 or Level 4, it is just an evaluation of Blue Star from the outside world.


    They can safely improve their strength, and when the test comes, they will have already prepared the best...


    are all passing.


    60 points are also passing, and 99 points are also passing.


    But the nature gap in the middle is really too big.


    But this is a gradual process and does not require Xu Lingjun to supervise in the middle. What he needs to do is to sit in the middle of the military account and stabilize the military''s mind.


    After all, Xu Lingjun is the soul of the entire Blue Star!


    Until the sun is in the sky...


    "dad!!"


    accompanied by a cheer.


    The door was pushed open.


    A smaller figure rushed over violently, and directly rushed onto the bed, hitting Xu Lingjun''s stomach like a cannonball.


    Xu Lingjun took advantage of the situation and hugged her, pinched her legs and wrapped them directly into the bed.


    opened his eyes and smiled and said, "Small bad thing, your father''s bones are a little weaker, and you have to break him this time."


    "Slacker dad, I''m getting up soon."


    Li Jifeng is ten years old this year.


    At a small age, she is as cute as a pink jade, like a porcelain doll.


    She opened her mouth and said, "The teacher really is lying. During the history class, the teacher told us that Xu Lingjun, the founding emperor of the Blue Star Empire, was a great man like no other before. Lazy bug, he wants me to wake him up every day. The teacher still doesn¡¯t believe me... he said I don¡¯t understand the Lord of the Blue Star. Now it seems that I understand too much.¡±


    "Because if I don''t fall asleep, you can''t get Dad up."


    Xu Lingjun leaned up and held the little girl in his arms.


    turned his head and looked behind her...


    Li Jingjun stood quietly by the door, with a gentle smile on his face, and said: "It''s time to get up too. Auntie will be here in more than an hour. You have to pick her up yourself, right?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m calculating the time."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "Ping Ting is currently pregnant, and her temper is sensitive. I am definitely not touching her at this time."


    "Auntie''s child, should I call my aunt or younger sister?"


    Li Jifeng asked a fatal question, and curiously said: "Auntie was angry when I called her auntie, hitting me, forcing me to call her aunt, but I called her aunt, what about her daughter? Call?"


    Li Jingjun''s expression remained unchanged, he glanced at Xu Lingjun, and said, "I ask your father this question, this is the sin of your father!"


    "Ask you~ Mom, this is you~ Mom made the fit."


    Xu Lingjun fired back.


    ''S tit-for-tat attitude made Li Jifeng almost think that his parents were arguing...but he looked at the smiles at the corners of their mouths, but they were all right.


    She scratched her head in confusion.


    holding the little girl to wash.


    get up¡­


    In the yard, Wang Tiancheng is playing health-preserving boxing leisurely.


    At this point, basically there are only two big gents at home.


    After returning from Xu Lingjun, Ji Roufeng came back and rested almost every night, and then left in a hurry every morning. He was almost a model worker.


    is now that the Xianwu League has moved to Xingdulai, otherwise her time will probably be wasted on the road.


    Sun Lingli is as busy as she is, but fortunately, her place of work is not fixed, and she can go to the nearest responsible point... But basically people who can''t see her during the day.


    Not to mention the two sisters Qingxue. Now almost the entire country is managed by their sisters, and Xu Lingjun doesn''t ask anything at all.


    I don¡¯t know if Qingyue¡¯s idols have been disillusioned after marrying Xu Lingjun.


    In fact, if it weren¡¯t for Li Pingting¡¯s return today, I¡¯m afraid Li Jingjun would have gone to work as early as after sending her children to school. Things to do.


    count it like that.


    Those who really have free time are the only ones left.


    "Xiaojun, go pick my daughter-in-law?"


    Wang Tiancheng saw Xu Lingjun get up and asked nonsense.


    "Well, I''ll be back soon."


    "It just so happens that your Aunt Yuebai has a companion. During this period of time, she was particularly severe with morning sickness. If someone exchanges experience during pregnancy, she will not be too lonely."


    Wang Tiancheng smiled and said: "By the way, is it a son or a daughter? I tell you quietly, Yue Bai is carrying a daughter... Hey, now Qingya has a sister, wait and see, if the child is older, you still have this thought. , Just find another companion for Qingya."


    Xu Lingjun blinked in surprise, wisely not touching this topic.


    He smiled and said, "I really don¡¯t know if Pingting¡¯s belly is a man or a woman, but I like both my son and my daughter, and another Pingting would never admit to be my wife. This child is out of the question. It¡¯s not just my last name."


    "If you don''t follow, you don''t follow. Isn''t it your child if you don''t follow?"


    Wang Tiancheng sighed faintly, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be weird because of this, you know? You have to understand how many eyes and ridicule people have endured when they follow you without a name or a part.¡±


    "Don''t worry, Dad Wang."


    After the war ended, Xu Lingjun buried all the night demons on the periphery of the star ring for the first time, and then destroyed Frostmourne. The last order before the destruction was to eliminate all foreign invaders!


    This is enough.


    When Xu Lingjun called back Wang Tiancheng and Wang''s father, Wang Tiancheng was so excited that he almost cried.


    He smiled and said, "Moreover, no one dared to laugh at her."


    "Yes, you still have the ability, really good, unlike me."


    Wang Tiancheng suddenly sighed and said, "Go, let the girl get off the ship and you can see you at the first sight, and women care about these details."


    Xu Lingjun responded.


    holding Li Jingjun in one hand, and Li Jifeng in the other hand, rushing to the destination.


    after an hour.


    When the passenger ship descends.


    Xu Lingjun, who was wearing a hat to hide his face, stared at the hatch.


    In the orderly line one after another, a young woman with a charming appearance looks particularly eye-catching.


    Wearing a white woolen hat, a pure white cashmere fur coat, and pure white boots kicking under her feet, how can she look pregnant?


    Pretty, elegant, and noble!


    The beauty made Xu Lingjun unable to unite this figure with the person who choked up and said that he was uncomfortable during pregnancy the other day.


    noticed Xu Lingjun.


    She smiled slightly, trot a few steps over, hugged Li Jifeng, and smiled: "Xiao Feng''er didn''t miss her aunt?"


    Li Jifeng said honestly: "I thought about it."


    said, she touched Li Pingting''s belly and said, "I miss my little sister too."


    Li Pingting pointed her fingers up and said seriously: "Nonsense, it must be younger brother!"


    Li Jifeng said in surprise: "Auntie...ah...don''t pull my ears...aunt, I was wrong."


    The little girl screamed.


    "That''s right."


    Li Diting let go, stood up straight, and looked at Xu Lingjun.


    looked bright, but her eyes were quite worried. She raised her head and tried her proud gesture, and asked: "How about, do you welcome me? If you are not welcome, I can go back... I just don''t know if I can still buy a ticket."


    "It won''t work if I don''t keep you by my side."


    Xu Lingjun pulled her over, slapped her fart, slapped her slap, pretending to be angrily: "You still wear high heels when you are pregnant. You can''t stare at you all the time... Go, go home, change my slippers and pajamas. This is the pregnant woman. Does it come standard?"


    "No, it doesn''t look good!"


    "It doesn''t count what you said, I am the head of the family. U U Reading "


    "I am not your wife."


    After Li Pingting got the affirmative answer from Xu Lingjun, she immediately became proud again and began to provoke Xu Lingjun¡¯s authority...


    Li Jingjun looked at the interaction between the two of them funny.


    This is her aunt''s favorite thing to do.


    always provoked first, with a completely disobedient attitude, and was finally taught by Xu Lingjun into a mess, and he couldn''t even say begging for mercy.


    But after recuperating and rejuvenating, I still persevere in a hundred battles, every time I am happy.


    Xu Lingjun still eats her set...


    "Okay, I know that my aunt is pregnant with a child, so you let her fight outside for a long time, so quickly go back and help her change clothes, aunt...uncle..."


    Li Jingjun yelled silently.


    Li Jifeng was surprised: "Huh? Huh? Huh? My mother has become my sister?"


    "Let¡¯s go, get tired, take a good day off today, and tomorrow morning I will show you the surrounding environment. The time period you chose is just right. I have a lot of free time during this period, so I can take you there. Take a good stroll around, take a walk, and see the unique environment and scenery of Xingdu!"


    Li Yanting hummed softly: "That is, you have this obligation to keep me happy physically and mentally."


    "Hmm, please make your body happy tonight, and make your heart happy tomorrow."


    Xu Lingjun smirked at Li Pingting, took her hand, and smiled: "Let''s go, go home!"

 Chapter 634： 3-year contract

    In the blink of an eye, another two months passed.


    During this period of time, Xu Lingjun accompanied Li Pingting, and the two of them walked almost all over the most prosperous place in the star.


    Li Jioting has always been quite anxious about her identity, although she is actually the helm of the Li family and the aunt of Li Jingjun.


    But she actually knew that she was just a figure similar to an ancient housemaid, if it weren¡¯t for borrowing his sperm to give birth to more heirs for the Li family...


    I''m afraid she can''t even muster the courage to offer herself.


    Because of this, the apparent rebelliousness is actually just to hide the inferiority and anxiety in my heart, so I want to get more from Xu Lingjun.


    Although he is much older than Xu Lingjun in age, Xu Lingjun has so much experience, but she has shown her thoroughly...


    Naturally believed her to be foolish.


    Until two months later.


    received reliable news that the army is about to return from the spirit world.


    And this time.


    He also received meetings from the leaders of civilizations in the galaxy.


    In short...


    They are here to sue.


    "What? Such a thing happened?!"


    When talking with the masters of major civilizations using the communications installed on the Communicator, I heard Sass complaining.


    Xu Lingjun was shocked and said, "You mean, my Blue Star army is so overbearing that you don''t even allow your troops to enter the capital city of the spirit world to search for trophies, so the kid has monopolized all the trophies? "


    Moro rolled his eyes.


    He was really not surprised at this kind of thing that happened unexpectedly.


    even felt that this was probably the agent of Xu Lingjun...just looking at his now shocked expression, he was a little confused for a while, whether he knew it or not.


    This guy has great acting skills.


    "I don''t want to say much anymore."


    Crowley said coldly: "The number of monsters is no less than a hundred. You gathered a dozen and killed dozens. We fought against these monsters one after another for the Blue Star. The deaths and injuries were heavy, but in the end they were one after another. The demon clan¡¯s aura is not harvested, and you can give all the benefits...I don¡¯t care if this is a coincidence or something else..."


    Speaking of this, he felt that his already healed heart could no longer help but faintly aches.


    When there are too many coincidences, they can no longer be called coincidences.


    Although he doesn''t have any evidence, he just feels that from the beginning, all civilizations have been used as gunmen by Blue Star... He has been using them from the beginning, playing with them, and even after using them, he still treats them for use. The finished rag was severely discarded.


    He said seriously: "Blue Star is destined to become the first galaxy-level civilization in the Milky Way, and we are also destined to be the family of Blue Star someday in the future... But even so, at least at this moment, we are equal. "


    "good."


    Becky also said loudly: "We attacked the spirit world together, we also paid a lot of sacrifices, but in the end all the gains were harvested by your blue stars... We are equal, and we demand to share these spoils!"


    "Sorry, I am really not sure about this. Don''t worry, I will punish that Leihou severely. Don''t worry, I originally planned to wait for this battle to promote Leihou as the president of the nine military regions. Yes, now it seems that he must be demoted to another position and become the commander of one of the nine military regions."


    Xu Lingjun said: "When Leihou returns, I will contact you as soon as possible to redistribute all the spoils... the subordinate''s dereliction of duty, I apologize on his behalf, and hope everyone can forgive him for his recklessness."


    "At that time, we will kiss the Blue Star and get back everything we deserve!"


    Crowley finished speaking coldly and hung up the communication.


    even left with other civilization masters...


    Xu Lingjun was silent for a while, then suddenly shook his head and laughed, and sighed: "This kid Leihou is better than I thought, but it just happened. I have been waiting for him for half a year."


    got up and walked out.


    Six months ago, when Xu Lingjun left the spirit world, the resistance of the spirit world had almost been destroyed eight to nine... Therefore, although Xu Lingjun and others left, the subsequent battle casualties were not too large.


    How many battleships there were when I went, and when I came back, there were not too many warships.


    Although many soldiers'' lives remained there, no one expected zero casualties in the war.


    Three days later.


    All the warships descended on Blue Star, slowly landing in the newly-made base of Star City.


    At this moment, the Blue Star''s power was completely displayed in front of everyone... The battleship that covered the sky and covered the sun, even the most terrible war would not be able to slightly damage this power.


    And when all the warships fell to the ground.


    Leihou stepped off the battleship for the first time, and respectfully saluted Xu Lingjun: "Your Majesty, I have taken all the things in the spirit world according to your instructions."


    Xu Lingjun admired: "Good job, this time...at least you will be promoted to one level!"


    "Promotion is not necessary, as long as there is a similar task next time, just leave it to me."


    Leihou laughed and said: "It''s cool, this kind of task is really cool!"


    "Yes, but the rewards can also be accepted. By the way, what I want."


    "it''s here!"


    Leihou respectfully took out a small suitcase and handed it to Xu Lingjun, saying: "This is the instruction you left me before. All the most important things are here. Other words..."


    "The rest of the worthless ones will be handed over to other civilizations when the time comes. We eat meat, and it is true that we can''t leave them without any soup."


    Xu Lingjun opened the box.


    is densely packed with capsules.


    After so many years of development, the space of the Change Capsule has already become enormous. Who can imagine that such a small box contains the essence of the entire spiritual world?


    And this is what Xu Lingjun really wants.


    After all, the spiritual world is a planetary civilization that is different from other civilizations and forms its own world.


    Xu Lingjun said that he was idle during this period, but in fact, he had already used the source value to give the source of these exercises...derived the most advanced cultivation method!


    is just no matter how advanced the cultivation method is, after all, it relies on the entire civilization to exist.


    Many natural treasures, rare and exotic plants are products unique to the spiritual world. Without these things, the effectiveness of these cultivation methods would be weakened by at least 50%.


    This is also the reason why Xu Lingjun did not spread the exercises in the first time...


    "But now, the conditions are finally complete."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "If the cultivation of immortality and martial arts is not enough for the Blue Star to improve, then add another cultivation. I don''t believe that this way, the Blue Star can''t reach Level 3 civilization."


    He handed the things to Wang Qingya behind him, and said, "Sister Yaya, I will trouble you in the future academy to research and copy the characteristics of these most precious exotic plants, so that they can adapt to our Blue Star land as soon as possible. , Let these things become the specialty of our Blue Star."


    "I see!"


    Wang Qingya took the box.


    He smiled and said: "After all, Blue Star¡¯s aura is so pure now, no matter what the treasure is, unless it is a weird Lingzhi who died when encountering aura, otherwise there is no reason to not live in Blue Star. Don¡¯t worry, give it to I."


    Xu Lingjun nodded in satisfaction and smiled: "Lei Hou, you won''t show up for a few days."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Leihou hehe smirked a few times and said: "Understand, after all, I am accepting your majesty''s punishment."


    helped the most admired **** in his heart carry the black pot, Leihou was so happy...especially watching everyone being played with Xu Lingjun''s applause.


    "Okay, it''s time to prepare to welcome the arrival of other civilization masters."


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and sighed: "I always feel that these civilization masters have come to Blue Star very frequently during this period of time..."


    "That''s because you bullied them extraordinarily during this period of time. You don''t dare to get back in revenge, but it''s not their style to eat these bullies honestly, right?"


    Regretful Yuncheng turned Xu Lingjun speechlessly and said, "Seriously, it¡¯s really good not to be an enemy at the beginning. Otherwise, even if you don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll still help you count if you sell me. What about the money... Wait... I seem to be in the position to help you count the money? You took the throne, so I''m still happy?"


    Xu Lingjun suddenly laughed.


    The masters of other civilizations came quickly.


    Soon after the warships arrived, Xu Lingjun received a message from the three major iron walls, saying that other friendly civilizations have applied to enter the Blue Star. May I ask if you let it go!


    Xu Lingjun chose to let him go.


    It is understandable that these people are afraid that Xu Lingjun would choose to hide these treasures of the spirit world, so they must choose people to steal and obtain them as soon as possible. In this way, everyone knows how many treasures Leihou has looted.


    If ¡¡¡¡ is thin, even if Blue Star is still the biggest player.


    But in this way, they won¡¯t lose their lives...


    I can get some mosquito legs to make up for the damage caused by this war.


    "I have the intention to take advantage of things, one by one is really fast."


    Xu Lingjun put the box away smoothly.


    At the beginning, he kept an eye on him. From the beginning, he did not tell any civilization about the Capsule of Change... I am afraid they would not have thought that the most precious treasures, the treasures of heaven and earth, which can be described in tons, are in fact collected by Xu Lingjun. In the small box that I got up.


    At this time, with the landing of Blue Star again.


    The expressions of the masters of civilization have all changed slightly...


    even the warship he was riding on also issued a harsh warning. Obviously, the aura was too strong, and their detection equipment had malfunctioned to varying degrees.


    "Nearly a hundred monsters died at the same time within this blue star, this Xu Lingjun''s appetite is really too big."


    Crowley''s envious eyes are almost red.


    Even if one is good, they watched as their biggest advantage was taken away by their competitors, but they had to come forward with a soft face to ask Xu Lingjun for some trivial benefits.


    There is no way to tell people about this kind of grievance.


    "Yes, in this environment, I really don''t know how terrible Blue Star''s strength has progressed in the past few months."


    "Try to negotiate friendly, after all, it is our future master. Although it is not yet, but if it is too offending, it will be unbearable for us to wear small shoes in the future, right?"


    said very sadly.


    But I have to admit that this is also true.


    Their gains from this trip depend on how much Xu Lingjun feels guilty towards them...


    And considering that Xu Lingjun did not hesitate to use all of them as tools, and dumped them when they were used up, without mercy.


    They don''t have too optimistic ideas about this business.


    Until Xu Lingjun greeted him enthusiastically, he laughed and said: "Welcome you to come to my Blue Star again, hahahaha, Leihou, that kid is too impulsive for doing things. I have already severely punished him and punished him to squat for three months. Confinement, and the official reduction... Don¡¯t worry, everyone, we are all leeks fighting side by side... Alcohol and meat comrades, naturally I will not do that kind of exclusive things, things are in the battleship, go, let¡¯s go and divide together. ."


    Xu Lingjun laughed and pulled a few civilization masters, and walked towards the battleship of Blue Star together.


    The warm and hearty attitude makes the lord of civilizations clueless for a while...


    I always feel that Xu Lingjun''s enthusiastic attitude is a little outrageous.


    Does this matter really have nothing to do with him, it''s just the self-assertion of his subordinates?


    Until I entered the battleship, I saw the mountains of resources...


    Xu Lingjun took the lead and said: "Everything is here, thanks to your timely blessings, we have not had time to put these things away, so these things, my Blue Star, as the biggest contributor to successfully destroying the main force of the monster race, take It¡¯s not a big problem, right?"


    "Frost Civilization pays a lot, it takes 20%!"


    Crowley is unceremonious, his eyes glowing with surprise, obviously... the harvest of an entire civilization.


    Although these things are a lot less than they thought, even if they only take away 10%, UU reading is also an incredible treasure.


    is enough to restore their civilization to the vitality it had previously damaged.


    "Blood-eye civilization needs 10%!"


    Sas said: "This is not a negotiation, this is a decision!"


    Everyone also said the share they want... and the size of this share is undoubtedly determined by the power of civilization!


    In the end, even the weakest Yalin civilization today received a share of 0.3%.


    Although very few...


    But at last it won''t be lost.


    Moro smiled wryly.


    Then, someone came forward to divide these resources and evaluate their value.


    is as much as he said, and the Lord of civilization will naturally not talk about it in this regard.


    And Xu Lingjun leads the masters of various civilizations to the stars.


    In his words, let the masters of civilization take a good look at this newly built star city, the new capital of Blue Star.


    A magnificent and huge city, it is also a level 3 civilization blue star, a true capital.


    "Yes, in three years, Blue Star will become a level 3 civilization!"


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "I have this intuition. After three years, please come to Blue Star again and see the new master!"


    He speaks very confidently.


    But all the masters of civilization couldn''t help but fall into silence.


    Three years is enough?


    Is it so fast?

 Chapter 635： 3 foot stand

    The masters of civilization played in Blue Star for a while, and after getting what they wanted, no matter how much, they all chose to leave.


    was just worried when I came, and even more thoughtful when I left.


    There are only three years left for them. Xu Lingjun said these words to them, as if pointing to their noses and telling them that your free time is only three years left.


    Three years later, come to Blue Star to meet the new master.


    Especially Xu Lingjun chose to say this at this moment, and he really meant something aimed at them.


    Aren¡¯t you going to divide my things... After three years, I want you to vomit twice as much as you eat.


    Of course, this is a manifestation of their over-interpretation.


    But it¡¯s not good not to over-interpret it.


    When the difference in strength is too great, an expression of the superior requires a lot of effort to speculate, for fear of missing a little key detail.


    and left with everyone.


    Regrettably, Yuncheng glanced at Xu Lingjun with a little worry, and said, "Upgrading to Level 3 Civilization in three years? Old Xu, is it a bit too big for you?"


    Isn''t it?


    They still don¡¯t understand what level 3 civilization represents...


    What are the criteria for becoming a Level 3 civilization?


    Who will decide?


    But under this circumstance, Xu Lingjun said that in three years, he would become a Level 3 civilization.


    This is a bit...


    Xu Lingjun asked, "Do you think I''m bragging?"


    "Do you have a clue?"


    "Do you know why I would send a warship to the spirit world quietly, and give Leihou a list for me to get all the items on it?"


    Xu Lingjun turned and walked back.


    Regrettably, Yuncheng walked side by side with him, and now both of them are no longer the boys they used to be.


    Who can imagine that after a little-known young man back then, a sinner who was not even allowed to return if he had not committed a crime, even the emperor was not allowed to return, now these two people are standing on the top of the blue star.


    Even in control of everything.


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "During this period of time, you have seen the purity of Blue Star''s spiritual energy with your own eyes, how is it better than before?"


    "I was just trying to tell you that my martial art realm has made a breakthrough again, and I have completely got rid of the shackles of the good fortune realm and reached the highest realm!"


    Regret Yuncheng smiled proudly and said: "The martial art realm you set, I have the confidence to reach the highest mythical realm within ten years."


    Mythology!


    Mahayana against the standard cultivator.


    can be called the absolute peak of the martial art realm... such a short time, but there is such a rapid progress.


    Obviously, the spiritual energy contributed by these monster races is indispensable.


    Xu Lingjun smiled slightly and said, "As long as I want to, I can break through the realm of Mahayana at any time... It''s just that Mahayana is just an empty talk. I still don''t quite understand what Mahayana is. When I want to understand, I will break through."


    "Want to understand? When can I figure out?"


    "At any time."


    "what?!"


    Regrettably, Yuncheng said in shock: "Can you break through at any time?"


    "Well, as long as I want."


    Xu Lingjun shook his head and said, "But it''s not the time to break through, or I can''t break through anymore, because the most critical factor is still missing."


    "What factor?"


    Regrettably, Yuncheng said in shock: "Wait, so you said you can break through level 3 civilization within a year, are you bragging?"


    Xu Lingjun said: "I don''t like bragging."


    "Yes, you like to blow people up."


    Xu Lingjun: "..."


    After making fun of Xu Lingjun, Yuncheng asked with a serious face: "Let''s talk about it, what are you going to do this year?"


    "Blue Star''s aura has not yet reached its peak. The aura of these monster races is too strong. I am afraid that most of them have already settled on the earth. Waiting for it to fully display, I am afraid it will be a long process."


    Xu Lingjun said: "So, I plan to artificially create a sacred place for cultivation!"


    "What''s the meaning?!"


    "Formation!"


    Xu Lingjun said: "Do you know what those things I asked Leihou to collect? They are all formations... and almost the entire spiritual world is hollowed out. The treasures obtained are enough for me to build a great development in the stars. The Spirit Gathering Formation gathers all the surrounding auras in the Star Capital."


    Regret Yuncheng suddenly realized: "Then those places where the aura is looted, because the aura is empty, the aura that has been deposited on the earth will evaporate faster?"


    "Well, this is my plan, and there are other plans."


    Xu Lingjun said happily: "Although the cultivation method of the spiritual world is also the way of cultivating immortals, it is almost completely different from our way of cultivating immortals. Now, it is time to open up a third cultivation way in Blue Star."


    "what?"


    "Comprehension!"


    Xu Lingjun said: "The pure martial arts, the cultivation of immortality derived from the martial arts, and the cultivation of asking the self, going back to the origin, and now under the nourishment of these spiritual energy, the number of people who cannot cultivate in Blue Star has been extremely small, and they Not being able to cultivate is not because of poor aptitude, but because of poor physique, but now of the three choices, there is always one that suits them."


    "Then use the formation of the Star Capital to stimulate the aura of these monster races to evaporate more quickly, so that it can be more for us!"


    Regrettably, Yuncheng said in shock: "Why didn''t I know before, you are so intelligent?"


    "It''s not too late to know now."


    Xu Lingjun smiled.


    Over the past year, he really is not simply sleeping and sleeping.


    Fuyuan cultivation method.


    Then he silently deduced in his heart... At his current state, even if he cultivated the cultivation method to the extreme, he might not be able to outperform him now.


    This kind of realm deduction exercise method, the effect is naturally twice the result with half the effort.


    By now, Xu Lingjun had already thoroughly understood all the exercises, and it was time to spread these exercises throughout the Blue Star.


    But it had to be before the formation was created. After all, cultivation is good or immortal, although the requirements for aptitude are extremely high, but the demand for spiritual energy is even greater.


    The arrangement of the Dayan Spirit Gathering Array is already inevitable.


    It''s just that the stars are really too big. After all, it is the site of the entire Blizzard Empire. The area is vast and even better than the previous Blue Star.


    regard one country as one city.


    This kind of courage naturally brings higher maintenance costs.


    But it is hard to find Xu Lingjun who has benefited from the entire spiritual world.


    For three full months, he led many immortal cultivators who had already learned something, and everyone walked all over the star city.


    Every time an array node is reached.


    He will teach these monks insanely, tell them the direction of the spiritual veins here, and explain to them the relationship between these spiritual veins and spiritual energy.


    In just three months, their footsteps have changed the most important node of the entire star...


    and when the last node is finally finished.


    As Xu Lingjun penetrated with his true essence, he penetrated all the heaven, material and earth treasures left before at key nodes.


    Everyone has witnessed the birth of the miracle with their own eyes.


    The stars have changed.


    In such an instant, Xingdu seemed to be out of this world, or above it.


    Around, strong winds roared.


    This is not the wind, but the spiritual child melted from the purest spiritual energy, wandering between the heaven and the earth, and then all are sucked here.


    The aura of the Star City is already very rich, but at this moment, the rich aura has also undergone the most qualitative change...


    is too pure aura, here it is broken down one after another, and then reorganized.


    becomes a spiritual power similar to aura, but more pure than aura!


    "This is the last lesson I will teach you. In the past few months, how did you learn about formations the same?"


    Xu Lingjun stood in the lingering clouds and smiled at the future leaders of the Blue Star and asked questions.


    "Formation?!"


    Everyone just woke up. It turned out that during this time, your Majesty was not teaching them the attributes of Reiki, but the formation!


    And right now, they witnessed the birth of a formation with their own eyes.


    "This is called the Dayan Spirit Gathering Formation. This formation method can gather all the auras in a radius of 30,000 miles into the Star Capital. The pure auras can''t even contain the stars, so they will be forcibly decomposed and condensed. Higher purity spiritual power!"


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "From today onwards, Xingdu will become the holy place for the cultivation of Blue Star. One day of cultivation in Xingdu, but ten days outside. This is what I want to teach you. How does a monk rely on spiritual energy? How big, and how important is aura to a cultivator!"


    Comprehensionist?


    A student plucked up the courage to ask: "Your Majesty, I don''t understand. Is there any difference between the cultivator and the cultivator?"


    "Yes, Xiuxian is an advanced martial art, specializing in the art of killing and cutting, while cultivation is about seeking the heart. Although the absolute strength is slightly weaker, it is more comprehensive. Among them, formation, alchemy, refining, etc. can all belong to cultivation. a row!"


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "But the cultivation of immortality and cultivation have the same origin, but the focus is different, so I will explain this to you, and in the near future, Xianwu Academy will open a new course of cultivation. If you are interested, you can go to the auditorium and learn by analogy. It should be of great help to your cultivation."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone suddenly became excited.


    Comprehension! !


    Unexpectedly, his Majesty was so good, in addition to cultivating immortals, he actually opened up a new path of cultivation.


    For a while, everyone was inexplicably excited...After all, when Xiu Xian appeared, how much the strength of Blue Star had increased, they all witnessed it with their own eyes, and they were also personal beneficiaries.


    And now, they have witnessed the birth of comprehension with their own eyes.


    The formation is completed.


    Everyone scattered and returned.


    As they left, the entire Blue Star was boiling.


    Comprehension! !


    A practice similar to that of cultivating immortals, but completely different.


    This is what makes the blue star people like it. When the cultivation of immortality was prosperous, I don''t know how many people without martial arts talents were ecstatic. Many of them have fulfilled their long-cherished wishes and gained power!


    But more people still can only practice basic exercises, although they are not weaker than the previous martial artists.


    But after the overall improvement, they are still at the bottom.


    But now, Xu Lingjun gave them another chance, a chance to get rid of their current situation and climb higher dangerous peaks.


    Naturally they can¡¯t help but cheer...


    For a while, even if the exercises have not been spread out.


    But in front of Xu Lingjun, he swiped the screen so that he could hardly see what was in front of him.


    ¡¾You gave Liu Ling the opportunity to change her own situation, received her sincere admiration, and thus won the favor of the world''s origin will, origin value +32. ¡¿


    [Your way of comprehension gave Li Zheng a chance to change himself, and he was sincerely thanked by him. As a result, he won the favor of the world''s original will, the original value of +52! ¡¿


    ¡¾You helped the confused Han Feng find the way forward, and got his sincere gratitude, and thus won the favor of the world''s origin will, the origin value is +44! ¡¿


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    is constantly refreshing the screen almost throughout the day.


    even had a great impact on Xu Lingjun''s life.


    But the source value of the harvest is what Xu Lingjun urgently needs. After all, he used to dedicate sources only to cultivation techniques, and sources such as immortality, Taoism, and even refining tools, alchemy, talisman, etc. all need to be sourced, since It''s for one''s own people, so naturally you have to be perfect...


    For a while, he was really painful and happy.


    But the benefits are obvious.


    When Xianwu Academy officially opened the first course of cultivation.


    On that day, the students who signed up almost filled up the entire star. Although they knew that the true cultivation ability was not inferior to cultivation, and the number suitable for cultivation might not be too much, all of them were lucky.


    If you don''t try it, you won''t be willing to die.


    Ji Roufeng even found Xu Lingjun in private, and strongly demanded that this cultivation method should be popularized within the sect. How could he favor one over the other?


    After putting down his figure and paying a small price...


    For this request, Xu Lingjun readily agreed.


    After all, for him, this is also a matter of benefit but no harm.


    It''s just Xu Lingjun but never thought of it.


    just the second day of registration.


    Someone who was unlikely to come to him at this time came to him.


    "Old Xu, I may be a genius!"


    he said so.


    "what?"


    Then, Xu Lingjun looked at the Zhenyuan brewing in Guo Zheng''s hand and fell into silence.


    genius?


    It is true that Guo Zheng has already cultivated his true essence just after spreading the exercises for four or five days. This talent is so strong that it seems to be far above Li Lei.


    He immediately confirmed one thing.


    As expected...


    There is never waste in this world, some are just not suitable.


    The so-called trash, but not finding a path that suits you...Who can imagine that Guo Zheng, who can''t cultivate immortality and martial arts, is actually a master of genius?


    Xu Lingjun was really surprised for a while.


    But Guo Zheng was ecstatic, he had already given up on his practice!


    But who would have thought that after the mountains and rivers are exhausted, there will be flowers in the dark, and there will be a life in desperation!


    originally thought that he would never be able to keep up with everyone, but this sudden surprise made him so excited that he could not scream up to the sky to vent his hatred.

 Chapter 636： breakthrough

    No one can understand Guo Zheng''s ecstasy.


    As far as martial arts is concerned, he is a trash...


    Two close friends, Li Lei successfully joined the Sun Moon Mingzong, and now he has replaced Mingri, becoming the new Sovereign of the Sun Moon Mingzong. Even in the Immortal Martial Alliance, he also has the position of Five Constants and a veto power. .


    The strength is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    is already one of the strongest powers in the entire Blue Star.


    Not to mention Xu Lingjun, the entire Blue Star has become his back garden.


    But he, as one of the three masters of Qingzhou, he even took up his uncle''s light when he entered the Zhongcheng Wufu.


    By comparison, he is just a trash.


    Later, he followed Wang Tiancheng to do business for a period of time. Although he hadn''t learned the fart, he couldn''t learn to escape the business experience at all.


    But after a lot of hard work, he can now be regarded as the deputy ambassador for commercial exchange of Bluestar to Exchange Star. As Wang Tiancheng¡¯s deputy, what he did is pretty good... No one knows this seemingly excellent result, but he has paid for it. What kind of effort has been made.


    What he wants to do is just that after many years, when he sees Xu Lingjun or Li Lei, he doesn''t need to nod and bow at them, but he can straighten up and call Lao Xu or Leizi...or call himself father again.


    From being a talented student in Zhongcheng Wufu to completely abandoning martial arts and abandoning martial arts for business.


    No one knows how much psychological struggle he has done.


    Therefore, after testing that he had the talent for comprehension, and it was likely that his talent was not low, he immediately gave up everything he had and found Xu Lingjun, even after going through the back door, he had to join this department.


    and Xu Lingjun agreed, and even saw his shocked face.


    Guo Zheng¡¯s long-lost pride came back again. He was in a good mood and forced Xu Lingjun to find Li Lei.


    Take a special ship, very fast.


    The last three of them sang for the whole night, otherwise, he couldn''t vent his excitement.


    And the next day.


    Even if he didn''t sleep for a day, he was still full of energy. He entered Xianwu Academy with his suitcase and went to study again. He threatened to surpass Li Lei in three years and Xu Lingjun in five years. His counterattack by Guo Zheng is just now. Start.


    And those who entered Xianwu Academy with him are the newly selected students of the cultivation course.


    Although it has just flourished, it was Xu Lingjun who promoted it personally...so it was not good enough for the Heat.


    and Xu Lingjun sits in the middle palace to prepare for problems that may arise at any time.


    Until three months later.


    It is confirmed that the students¡¯ learning is on the right track. After all, although cultivation and immortality are different, they have the same origin, but one focuses more on attacks, while the other focuses more on assistance. This is the difference. .


    Plus, today¡¯s Star City is more aura than before


    Come like this.


    Xu Lingjun then relieved his heart, once again brought into play the characteristics of his hand-handling shopkeeper, and threw all the affairs to Kanyun City.


    And he, intends to retreat.


    In fact, as early as after a fierce battle with Jianfeng, after absorbing the demon power and true essence in his body, Xu Lingjun already had the foundation to transcend the Divine Soul Realm.


    But he did not choose to break through, but first suppressed all these cultivation bases and dealt with all kinds of trivial matters.


    Not for other...


    Just because at the moment when he was about to break through the Divine Soul Realm, there was an extremely instinctive throbbing in his heart, or a warning from the depths of the Divine Soul.


    Don''t break through.


    Otherwise, I will regret it.


    He doesn''t know where this sense of warning comes from, but Xu Lingjun knows that when his strength reaches a certain level, he will communicate with the world. At this time, a dream, a little awakening, or even a sudden idea for no reason, It is likely to be active.


    That''s why Xu Lingjun didn''t break through in the first time.


    Instead, he stayed, arranged everything in order, and even digested all the benefits gained from conquering the entire spirit world, as well as the aura of those monster races.


    After letting Blue Star enter a period of rapid development, he chose to retreat.


    And sure enough...


    After he had done all this, and then chose to retreat, the almost warning-like palpitations in his heart disappeared.


    In other words, in my many previous actions, it is possible that a certain action has eliminated this uneasy feeling of palpitations... But how exactly it feels, even Xu Lingjun himself can''t tell.


    But even the last scruples are gone.


    Xu Lingjun can finally relax and seriously consider his own cultivation.


    As the strongest blue star today, it can even be called the strongest of the entire galaxy.


    Xu Lingjun knew that his current existence can be regarded as Blue Star''s Dinghai Shenzhen. As long as he does not fall, there is no idea of ??any civilization daring to play Blue Star.


    Then it is necessary to continue to improve the strength.


    This retreat...


    I am afraid that the time will never be too short. After all, although he knows that the soul is the Mahayana follow-up, but just as the soul is to completely integrate his own spiritual knowledge and mind, he has no idea what kind of realm the Mahayana is.


    He is not a breakthrough, but to create a new realm.


    The difficulty is naturally not the same as ordinary humans.


    Fortunately, Xu Lingjun has full confidence, and Li Pingting successfully gave birth to a daughter two months ago.


    is a new addition to Xu Lingjun''s family.


    Now that he has given birth, he naturally doesn''t need to worry about it any more.


    So, Xu Lingjun just disappeared from the entire Blue Star.


    No one knows where he is...Even Wang Qingya and others don''t know where Xu Lingjun''s retreat is.


    only knows that he said to find the most suitable place, but he didn''t tell him how to find the most suitable place.


    But even if Xu Lingjun is not there.


    Everything about Blue Star is still proceeding in an orderly manner.


    The years go by.


    In the blink of an eye, two years have passed.


    In just two years, the speed of development of the cultivation system has exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    After all, I have the foundation for cultivating immortality, and now I turn to cultivating, and the effect is better.


    The three pillars of martial arts, cultivating immortals, and cultivating realism stand together, and the development of science and technology is far beyond the scope of these three elements...


    Obviously, although Wang Qingya has a mediocre aptitude for cultivating immortals, under his command, the development of science and technology is changing with each passing day. Coupled with the support of science and technology from other civilizations, now Blue Star''s scientific and technological power has become one of its strengths. Among them, the one with the deepest heritage.


    Wang Qingya once boasted about going to Haikou with Xu Lingjun. Although Blue Star has not yet become a Level 3 civilization, it is definitely not technology that is dragging its feet. I can pack a ticket with you on this point.


    And now, she obviously did it.


    Now, only half a year has passed since Xu Lingjun''s three-year agreement to travel to Haikou.


    In the past six months, other civilizations have been spying on Blue Star¡¯s intelligence. Until now, even the most arrogant Crowley dare not show any disrespect to Blue Star... You must know that even if Xu Lingjun is not there, he is only relying on regret. The individual strength of the city is no longer inferior to Crowley.


    A civilization, but two star-level characters appear.


    After Kanyun City, Li Jingjun''s strength has also been infinitely close to the star master level.


    Coupled with the power of powerful technology...Even if Xu Lingjun is not there, destroying any civilization in the galaxy is already a breeze for today''s Blue Star.


    But no matter how they tried, Blue Star just remained silent.


    They can''t find out if Blue Star has become a Level 3 civilization, because they don''t even know what the criteria for Level 3 Civilization are and how to evaluate it? Who will be assessed? Could it be that visitors from other galaxies are testing the various indicators of Blue Star?


    What level of civilization did that come?


    Level 3?


    or level 4?


    Or, what is the highest level of civilization in the universe?


    don''t know, all civilizations have no records of this... so Crowley and the others don''t even know how to test.


    Regrettably, Yuncheng and the others had no choice but to keep secrets, asking three questions, only saying that they would know when their Majesty returned.


    But where Xu Lingjun is, he can¡¯t even tell about Yuncheng... I only know that Xu Lingjun must be somewhere in Blue Star.


    But where is it, even Luye has now become the master of the entire Blue Star plant, can borrow the eyes of all plants, but he can''t find his whereabouts.


    is to have full confidence in Xu Lingjun¡¯s strength and vitality, otherwise, I¡¯m afraid they will have to doubt...


    Has Xu Lingjun suffered an accident somewhere? !


    In fact.


    Today''s Xu Lingjun is in an unprecedented state.


    The place of retreat he chose is not somewhere else, but the center of the earth.


    Follow the spirit mines in the secret realm down, and extend along the spirit vein with the technique of earth escape to the end of the spirit vein.


    The monsters died tragically to the Blue Star. There were too many, and the aura was too strong. Even if the Blue Star has already been reborn, it can¡¯t hold so much aura.


    So these auras sink into the earth and become spiritual veins!


    Let Blue Star have a longer time and aura to squander...


    And Xu Lingjun has reached the deepest place where these spiritual qi deposits.


    In the heart of the rock under the ground.


    Xu Lingjun''s clothes around his body were already under the scorching temperature and burned to the end, but he has been sitting cross-legged for two years without moving.


    Around him, hot lava of spiritual energy surged past, but it could not cause any harm to him. Instead, a steady stream of spiritual energy poured into his body.


    Xu Lingjun didn''t know how to break through.


    But he knows that as long as his strength continues to rise, as long as he climbs to the Divine Soul Realm and can''t contain his current power, he will let the flow take its course and know... It''s like many things, and there is no detailed plan before doing it, no matter. When it came to the end, I didn''t know what to do.


    In the past two years, he has always maintained a state of almost clarity.


    don¡¯t want, don¡¯t say, don¡¯t watch, don¡¯t listen...


    There is no heartbeat, no breathing, or even temperature.


    is like a cold stone, under the erosion of this spiritual energy, but it always stands tall, welcoming the baptism of the years.


    The water level of ¡¡¡¡ aura is constantly rising. In the past two years, from a distance of several meters from him, it continued to surge and gradually spread over his body.


    Under the torrent of spiritual energy, his body has gradually undergone strange changes.


    slowly connected with the rock under him.


    It seems that he has really become a part of the center of the earth, a part of the aura before him...


    Mahayana?


    I don''t know if it has arrived, but Xu Lingjun can feel that he seems to be reborn.


    crossed again, no longer in human form.


    is a dead planet.


    After I don¡¯t know how many years of passing away, gradually, this dead planet without any existence, with the vast ocean, the ocean dried up, and began to expose the land.


    Plants and animals gradually appeared on the land.


    And with the long time passing by, the continents are constantly changing shapes, colliding and squeezing each other... the sea turns into mulberry fields, and the basin gathers mountains.


    In Xu Lingjun''s eyes, this terrain is becoming more and more familiar.


    Blue Star! !


    I became a blue star?


    Xu Lingjun suddenly felt something...


    Did he witness the birth of a blue star again?


    Even, he has become the will of the planet?


    Xu Lingjun''s mind moved slightly, and the next moment, the blue star immediately made a huge wave, trembled, and the mountain collapsed.


    The savages, who have gradually born the concept of ethnic groups, also completely perished under this idea.


    One thought of heaven and earth, one thought of death!


    Xu Lingjun''s heart was shocked, and he was even more infinitely clear in his chest.


    Is this the development process of Bluestar?


    Why is the blue star of this universe dominated by monsters? Could it be that my first thoughts extinguished the initial inheritance of mankind and caused them to lag behind these monster races, which caused the Blue Star to not become the world of mankind?


    But how can I affect the past?


    Or what state am I in now?


    Mahayana?


    wrong...


    Higher?


    But at what realm, UU reading can¡¯t even explain Xu Lingjun himself.


    But at this moment, he vaguely understands what realm he is now!


    But before, where did the feeling of heart palpitations that could not break through come from...


    When I reach this state, what I didn¡¯t know before, what I didn¡¯t understand, now I understand.


    Xu Lingjun opened his eyes.


    Endless years flow by under my eyes.


    In just two years, he has watched the blue star''s growth and decline, and even saw his cosmic blue star''s extravagant intervention, and how it has affected this blue star.


    "time to go!"


    Xu Lingjun takes a step...


    When ¡¡¡¡ appeared again, he was already in the Star Capital City.


    "Little Jun!"


    Li Jingjun was sitting in the office dealing with official duties. Seeing Xu Lingjun suddenly appeared, he couldn''t help but stood up in surprise. Then he couldn''t help but sipped slightly and said, "Just retreat, why take off your clothes?"


    "It''s just being worn away, Jingjun, help me put the water... I want to take a shower and change my clothes."


    Xu Lingjun thought for a while, and said, "By the way, there is one more thing, invite other major civilizations for me, let them come to meet the new master!"


    Li Jingjun was pleasantly surprised: "You...what did you say?"


    "It''s nothing, Blue Star has become a Level 3 civilization!"


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "According to tradition, no, for their good, they have to be the relatives of Blue Star!"

 Chapter 637： Bind the Star Fortune World Tournament

    Level 3 civilization?


    Although I don''t understand the meaning in Xu Lingjun''s words.


    After all, Yuncheng hasn¡¯t seen any alien visitors, let alone any qualitative improvement in Blue Star¡¯s strength during this period of time...


    But since Xu Lingjun had already spoken, he naturally would not doubt the authenticity of his words.


    Now...


    The invitation to invite various celebrities to the Blue Star, two hours later, has been conveyed to the case of the major civilization lord.


    "Blue Star... has broken through level 3 civilization?!"


    "Speaking of three years, is it really only three years?"


    "Level 3 civilization, I don''t know what is the difference with level 2 civilization."


    When many civilization masters heard this news, they didn¡¯t feel too shocked, but felt relieved...


    It was as if since they were coming sooner or later, they would feel distressed if they didn''t come. Now that they had finally come to this point, they finally felt relieved.


    "It''s great, let''s go, and visit the main clan I am waiting for!"


    Jiuxin is probably the most delighted civilization lord of all civilizations.


    The Yuanling Race itself has no entity, and must depend on other civilizations to evolve to a higher level... She chose Blue Star.


    Now, Blue Star has become a Level 3 civilization.


    She is naturally happy to see it happen.


    Moruo was even more relieved, and sat paralyzed on his throne. He smiled bitterly, "It''s okay, okay...I hope that after Yalin Civilization becomes the family of Blue Star, he will be It¡¯s really great if it¡¯s not the enemy anyway."


    Now...


    All the masters of civilization, with the gift, go to the Blue Star in person.


    The first level 3 civilization was finally born in the galaxy.


    They couldn''t help but want to know what the difference was between the level 3 civilization and the level 2 civilization.


    ten days later.


    All major civilizations carry great gifts and come to Blue Star again.


    Only this time, the attitude of all the masters of civilization is much more humble than before. Obviously, the distinction between primary and secondary is clear.


    And even though they haven¡¯t discussed it, they are all tacitly in agreement... they put all the harvest they had previously taken from the spirit world in those gifts, and took several times more precious from their own civilization. gift.


    congratulate the Blue Star for this.


    is no longer the same as before. Everyone enters directly. All the civilization masters stayed out very humblely, waiting for Xu Lingjun''s call.


    "Let them come in."


    Xu Lingjun waved his hand and said lightly.


    got Xu Lingjun''s permission.


    The lords of the Blue Star entered one by one, and they were still seated in the front sitting position, but their expressions were not as calm as before.


    "Your Majesty, you... has your Blue Star really broken through level 3 civilization?"


    Crowley didn''t seem to give up, and asked with certainty.


    And following his exit, everyone couldn¡¯t help but **** their ears. Even Jiu Xin, who was most pleased with Xu Lingjun, looked at Xu Lingjun curiously and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m also very curious. I want to know the level 3 civilization and The difference between level 2 civilizations, and what exactly is this so-called level 3 standard?"


    Xu Lingjun smiled and asked, "Don''t believe it?"


    "No, no, no, believe it, just curious!"


    Crowley was a little embarrassed... He was always strong, and now he is not used to actively showing weakness to others, but now he can''t show weakness.


    Becky of Saiyan civilization is more direct.


    Frankly said: "I''m really curious, after all, we have never seen a level 3 civilization, but it is said that once a level 3 civilization appears, other civilizations immediately become dependents of the level 3 civilization, and there is no chance to break through the level 3 civilization. At the very least, death will make us die happy. If we lose, we can. We want to know how to lose."


    "Okay, I will explain to you in detail."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "In fact, once a Level 3 civilization is born, all other civilizations in the entire galaxy must become dependents of Level 3 civilization, not for coercion, but to protect these relatively weak civilizations from continuing. "


    "What''s the meaning?!"


    Xu Lingjun asked: "Do you know what the criteria for becoming a level 3 civilization are?"


    "What standard?"


    Several people couldn''t help but **** their ears.


    "If one star is added, it is a galaxy-level civilization!"


    Xu Lingjun smiled and raised his hand.


    The clear sky outside the hall suddenly became gloomy.


    And when Xu Lingjun put down his palm, the sky was clear again...


    The weather changes, just follow it.


    This shocking sight made everyone feel disgusted by it, and even Yuncheng couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Old Xu, your strength is so strong?"


    "It''s not that my strength is strong, but my soul is completely bound to the blue star. You can understand it as binding to the star luck... the strong blue star means I am strong, and I strong means blue star is strong."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "I am the Blue Star now, and the Blue Star is me now. Don''t talk about manipulating the weather of the Blue Star. Even if the plate moves, I can easily do it as long as I want to. To the extreme, when you want to take the last step, what you need is a hand from the local planet."


    "You mean that when your personal strength evolves to the extreme and you are bound to the planetary aura, you will become a level 3 civilization?"


    Becky asked in shock.


    Suddenly a thought of regret rose in his heart... Previously, he only knew that he had to improve the strength of the local planets before he could break through the level 3 civilization.


    But I didn''t expect that the key to the breakthrough was on my body.


    So, if he had invested everything in himself early...


    "That would be a disaster."


    Xu Lingjun said: "I have already said that I am the Blue Star, and the Blue Star is me. If I am strong and the Blue Star is small, then the Blue Star will drag me down and break into the realm of level 3 civilization. But it will cause the destruction of the entire galaxy!"


    Sas said in a deep voice: "In other words, only when the native planets and the deity become powerful together and then bound together, can they become a level 3 civilization in the true sense?"


    "good!"


    "Then what do you mean by becoming a dependent?"


    Xu Lingjun said sternly: "There is nothing else, it''s just that as I break through the final realm, I and Blue Star are completely integrated. I have seen the birth, prosperity and destruction of Blue Star. I have become a Blue Star, but I see It is not just the Blue Star. I have seen countless planets, which are countless Level 3 civilizations all over the universe!"


    "You mean to say..."


    "When I become a level 3 civilization and have this level of power, I can see many things that I couldn''t see before. In the same way, many things that I couldn''t see before can see me now. , For example... other level 3 civilizations."


    Xu Lingjun said sternly: "Becoming a level 3 civilization, galaxy level civilization is the most basic ticket to enter the entire universe, but there is not all kindness in that paradise. At this time, any new level 3 civilization is very dangerous. There is a crisis of destruction, and this is true for level 3 civilization, let alone level 2 civilization."


    "You mean that the Milky Way galaxy has entered the sight of the entire universe. Challenges from outside the galaxy will come soon. As a level 2 civilization, the planets cannot withstand such terrible challenges at all, only tightly. Only by relying on the side of Level 3 civilization is it possible to win that gleam of life?!"


    Xu Lingjun nodded and said, "This is a competition from the heavens and all realms. I alone represent the entire blue star and the entire galaxy. If I fail, the entire galaxy will completely become a vassal and puppet of other level 3 civilizations. , Even being slaughtered to death by them. Under this circumstance, if you don¡¯t cling to my underlings and help me, it would be too wise."


    talking.


    He raised his hand.


    The world became gloomy again, and then countless points of light lit up.


    There are connecting lines between these light spots, and among them, there are countless connecting lines connecting to a blue planet.


    Blue Star!


    "Before, the blue star was not on this map, but as my strength increased, as the blue star''s strength increased, the blue star began to enter their eyelids, and at the same time, we also found them, among the level 3 civilizations. The battle is about to begin!"


    "It turned out to be like this."


    Everyone suddenly realized.


    Crowley sighed unwillingly, and suppressed the throbbing in his heart. If this is the case, then becoming a Level 3 civilization does not mean the end, it is better to say that it has just begun.


    became a level 3 civilization, but got an admission ticket.


    He asked: "Listen to you, there are many level 3 civilizations?"


    "As many as the Milky Way."


    Xu Lingjun said sternly: "The universe is too vast. As long as the galaxies are not disturbed by other galaxy-level civilizations, level 3 civilizations will emerge sooner or later... and level 3 civilizations will definitely evolve as long as they don¡¯t die at the first and most vulnerable time. Level 4 civilization."


    He said seriously: "This is a challenge as well as an opportunity. Today''s Blue Star has become a new level 3 civilization. I have seen other level 3 civilizations tens of thousands of light years away, and they have also seen me. Coming to us... In a few years, our galaxies will meet, one will be destroyed, and the other will become stronger, but if we can¡¯t unite, if you still think about being unwilling and unwilling, then it¡¯s a pity that we almost It''s the one that will lose."


    Everyone fell into a dead silence.


    I originally thought that the so-called level 3 civilization...should be similar to a major alliance.


    When a civilization reaches this strength, the alliance will send a special envoy to test the strength of the civilization.


    If it is strong enough, it will be promoted to level 3 civilization, and it will become a galaxy-level civilization, set foot in this big alliance, and then with the help of the alliance, climb to a higher level.


    But who knows, this universe is even darker than they thought.


    Before level 3, it is not weakness, but protection.


    Before level 3, they couldn''t see other powerful civilizations outside the galaxy. This was not a restriction, but a protection.


    Until this moment, they have just stepped out of Novice Village.


    The previous protection is gone, they will face the most dangerous situation in the universe...Because their enemies are likely to have already become Level 3 civilizations, or even terrifying civilizations that have become Level 4 civilizations.


    Crowley asked seriously: "So...peace is about to disappear?"


    "That''s right!"


    "We must become dependents?"


    "Or if I personally take action to destroy you, I must first settle in the outside world. You will not understand this truth."


    Xu Lingjun said seriously: "I am now standing at a height that none of you have reached. I can now feel countless terrifying gazes focusing on our blue star... This is a threat of life and death, under this threat. , I have to concentrate all the power I can to deal with this threat, without any disobedience, understand?"


    No one answered.


    Everyone''s faces are extremely solemn.


    After a long time...


    Crowley smiled bitterly: "If I dare to say nothing, won''t I be able to get out of this blue star?"


    "It should be said that you can''t get out of this hall."


    Xu Lingjun said seriously: "This is not a threat, but a statement of fact. You should have guessed before you came."


    "I see."


    Crowley gave a bitter smile, fell to his knees, put his right hand on his chest, and said: "Crowley Saus, Lord of Frost Civilization, pay homage to my lord."


    At this point, it''s no longer enough to fail to admit one''s fate.


    Seth and Becky exchanged their sights, and fell to their knees respectfully, saying: "Sath Nero, the lord of the blood-eyed civilization, pay homage to my lord!"


    "Becky Tada, lord of Saiyan civilization, see my lord!"


    Many civilizations, the lord of all civilizations who used to sit on an equal footing with Xu Lingjun before, but now they all kneel by Xu Lingjun''s side.


    And Xu Lingjun slightly raised his hand.


    A breeze blew by, and everyone just felt an invisible hand on their shoulders, supporting them.


    "You don''t need to express your surrender to me in this humiliating way... In fact, Blue Star does not bow down. All I want is your obedience. I want to arm the entire galaxy to deal with attacks that may come at any time. But this requires the assistance of all of you, I just want your help, not your surrender!"


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "We were once enemies, but now we are allies, but to the outside universe, we are family, a family that loves each other... At this time, I want your sincere unity, not Coping with the imaginary snake, understand?"


    "Yes, thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Crowley no longer calls my lord, but the previous title of Xu Xing lord has been changed to Your Majesty very naturally!


    Obviously...


    Xu Lingjun has no reason to deceive them. The strength of Blue Star has been qualified to destroy them a few years ago. They did not deceive them at that time, and naturally they will not deceive them now.


    And he even let them see the evidence that Blue Star has become a Level 3 civilization!


    Next, they must cooperate with and surrender to Blue Star.


    Not for that powerful force, just because...


    This is a question of their own survival!

 Chapter 638： Returning wealth and honor to the hometown never travel at night (end of book)

    After the masters of many civilizations have clarified their own surrender...Although Xu Lingjun said to the face that everyone is cooperating with each other and working together for our homeland.


    But in fact, surrender is surrender.


    Crowley and the others have completely lost their equal qualifications with Xu Lingjun.


    Surrender, but it''s just a bit more attractive.


    And now, under Xu Lingjun''s order, all civilizations must go back to their planets and gather all military forces.


    Only waiting for Xu Lingjun''s order, act for it, and destroy any enemy in front of him.


    Eh?


    seems to be no different from before.


    It''s just that the previous dispatches were actually based on Xu Lingjun''s lies, but now, there is no need to explain anything, one sentence, they have to obediently follow their lives.


    From this point of view, at least they don¡¯t need to be deceived... This is a good thing.


    Thinking of this, Crowley and Moro suddenly felt better.


    It seems that since they knew Xu Lingjun until now, they have been played with by that guy, and he has been used as a gun countless times, and they have become accustomed to it now.


    Although it is still unavoidable to be a gunman, at least it is no longer dizzy, but to know the truth of the matter... Isn¡¯t that all right?


    They can only comfort themselves in this way.


    The situation is better than people, there is no way.


    With the departure of the lord of civilizations.


    Regret Yuncheng sighed quietly, and asked, "Is the war coming? Old Xu, do I need to gather all the soldiers from the nine military districts together again, ready to fight?"


    Li Jingjun did not speak, her expression was a little worried.


    In the past few years, she has just enjoyed a stable life, staying with her daughter every day, watching her cousin grow up little by little...


    For her who has spent more than ten years on the battlefield, this kind of stable life makes her addicted to it and unable to extricate herself.


    And watching the Li family open the branches and leaves with Xu Lingjun''s help, she felt more fulfilled than ever.


    Unexpectedly, these peaceful days would have to be so soon...


    "Will it be dangerous?"


    Li Jingjun looked at Xu Lingjun with concern and asked.


    "It''s... that''s weird."


    Xu Lingjun suddenly laughed.


    is just his words, but Yuncheng and Li Jingjun can''t help but be astonished.


    "what?"


    Li Jingjun looked at Xu Lingjun in surprise.


    Xu Lingjun smiled faintly: "If it''s other civilizations, just ascending to level 3 civilization, and suddenly encountering countless planetary forces that have already been upgraded to level 3 civilization, it will definitely be very dangerous, yes, but the blue star is not an ordinary planet. Don''t forget that the blue star is the product of the fusion of two identical planets."


    He explained in detail: "So in a sense, although Blue Star has just been promoted to level 3 civilization, whether it is technological power or extraordinary power, it has already reached level 3 civilization, and even far surpassed it. There is no one who can fuse planets!"


    "The words you said to the masters of civilization before then..."


    "Oh, you said that, I bluffed them, of course, it is true that there is a crisis, but it is not as dangerous as they think."


    Xu Lingjun smiled softly: "If you bluffed them, I didn''t expect you to be taken seriously. Don''t worry, even if there is any danger, this time the danger is concentrated on me... And my vitality, don''t you have it yet? Confidence?"


    Even he didn''t expect that in the end, it would turn out to be such a situation.


    He merged with Blue Star, and the future war is not so much Blue Star¡¯s war as it is his war...


    It feels super like a war of fusion of national fortunes, where one person will destroy the whole country.


    But if you talk about your own defense... Xu Lingjun can be said to have full confidence.


    In a sense, he is bound to Blue Star.


    If he does not die, the blue star will not die.


    Will he die?


    Who can kill him?


    Thinking about it this way, Xu Lingjun felt that the future challenges were nothing at all.


    Right now, what they need to do is to step by step, get to the highest level step by step, and develop towards a stronger civilization.


    "Don''t worry, soldiers will come to cover, and water will come to cover."


    He smiled and took Li Jingjun¡¯s hand, and said: ¡°Right now, other civilizations have completely surrendered to us. With them as our eyeliner, those other Level 3 civilizations are not so fast to find us here... We can take advantage of this. Time, slowly improve their strength, and when they arrive, give them a big surprise."


    "Where to go?"


    "go home."


    Xu Lingjun said: "I haven''t been home for two years. The **** Pingting didn''t even give me the right to name her daughter. I have to go and see what name she named her daughter. If it doesn''t sound good, I won''t let her go easily, and the child hasn''t seen me for two years. As a father, I haven''t done enough."


    "Do you think her name is unpleasant? She blames you for not letting her give birth to a son, but the aunt has been thinking about giving the Li family a real inheritance instead of entering the family and then entering the family..."


    Li Jingjun smiled.


    She and Xu Lingjun came together naturally. The two had the feeling of an old wife and old wife... But to be honest, she felt that she had made the most wise decision, which was to give Xu Lingjun aunt.


    In this way, I feel that the house will never be deserted.


    , and Yuncheng''s face was speechless next to him.


    He was already fighting high, but Xu Lingjun''s few words gave him no energy to strike him.


    This kid is so relaxed. It seems that the test of level 3 civilization is very dangerous. He is just fooling the masters of civilization.


    Forget it, go home to sleep.


    To tell the truth, when Xu Lingjun goes home, there are people waiting at home. He is really envious...Why don''t you try to find a wife?


    The little girl of the same race I met by chance back then was very nice.


    Xu Lingjun didn''t know that he was bestowed on him, but Yuncheng also moved his mind to start a family.


    went back to his home.


    Haven''t returned for two years...


    It seems that nothing has changed. Sister Ya Ya is still so beautiful, noticed that Xu Lingjun came back, very affectionately helped him get the slippers... as if he was just on a business trip.


    It''s just that there is a little host in the house.


    Xiao Xueyun, who was just two years old, looked timidly at the acquaintance who suddenly appeared at home.


    Wang Qingrou, who was slightly older than her, guarded her in front of her, and looked at the person in front of her who became the center of everyone as soon as she appeared.


    She has an instinct...


    I always feel that when this person comes, she, the little princess of everyone, seems to fall out of favor.


    Xu Lingjun was kind to these two little girls, so he kissed him severely in his arms.


    ''S handsome face made Wang Qingrou, who had been hostile to him, quickly become intimate, and she hugged his neck and was unwilling to loosen it.


    "I won''t retreat this time, right?"


    Su Huanqing was worried, but on the contrary, Xu Lingjun would still be the same as this time, saying that he would retreat, and then disappeared for several years.


    Even though she has a strong cultivation base, coupled with the maintenance of technological means, her life has been greatly improved, but she still retains the values ??of ordinary people.


    For her...


    She has always treated herself as an ordinary person, and now she is almost forty years old.


    was about to become a middle-aged woman. She was really worried. One day Xu Lingjun suddenly went into seclusion for a hundred years. When she came out, she could only hold her ashes and feel sad.


    Xu Lingjun hugged her lightly, and smiled: "No, if you want to continue to grow stronger, you have to take something from the enemy, not just practice behind closed doors."


    "That''s good."


    Su Huanqing patted her chest lightly, relieved with a sigh of relief, and smiled: "I still think about you sending me away in the future. You are my husband anyway. You have to be by my side when you breathe, right? ."


    As soon as he said this, everyone couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Don''t worry, no one can leave this time."


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "With me, it will be hard for you to die."


    Wang Qingya poured cold water ruthlessly, "Not necessarily... Xiaoqing''s lazy energy, you just bring the best exercises and the best resources in front of her, she will also practice lazily, and then because of laziness Excessive death."


    "Then pour it in."


    Ji Roufeng analyzed the problem quite rationally, "Anyway, every time I can feel that my cultivation level has a lot of benefits, I have heard Xiaojun talk about it, saying that there is a double cultivation method in the world, maybe it is... ah... Sorry, I was wrong..."


    It was only halfway through that she realized what she meant, and she blushed and stopped talking.


    "Okay, don''t say more, it''s rare for Xiaojun to come back, and they all come to help set the tableware, and they can eat when the two of them come back."


    Zhong Yuebai poked his head out of the kitchen...


    As the only elder in this family, especially when another Wang Tiancheng is particularly unreliable, her majesty is something that no one dares to provoke.


    Everyone began to pack up their things lively.


    waited a while...


    Two sisters, Kan Qingxue and Kan Qingyue, who were carrying their bags, rushed in.


    The two of them are probably the busiest. The territory of the Great Xia Empire spread to the entire Blue Star at once, leaving the two sisters who are solely in charge of state affairs so busy almost every day.


    After everyone sat down.


    Looking at Wang Qingya, Sun Lingli and Su Huanqing sitting on the side, and Ji Roufeng, Kan Qingxue and Kan Qingyue sitting on the right.


    The remote place where Li Jingjun and Li Pingting sit...


    No way, Zhong Yuebai is still busy in the kitchen.


    The two of them were holding a child in their arms to prevent the two-year-old from naughty and scratching, so they could only try to keep them away from the table.


    The lively atmosphere, watching Wang Tiancheng smiled with relief, a gesture of comfort...


    And this huge battle made Xu Lingjun sigh with emotion.


    Fortunately, I have worked hard for such a big foundation, otherwise so many family members, how to sit for dinner every day will be a problem.


    Think about it again, it seems that when I was at my worst, the three-hundred-square-meter flat seemed to be able to accommodate so many people.


    Thinking about it, he suddenly said: "Why can''t I remember, it seems that in Qingzhou City, the owner of Yuecheng City promised me a three-hundred-flat flat floor... Has it been fulfilled later?"


    "Of course I honored it."


    Regretfully, Xu Lingjun gave Xu Lingjun a white look and said, "You don¡¯t want to think about your current status. It¡¯s too late for him to please you. I have received his documents at the beginning. Your house has been completely furnished at a one-to-one ratio. , Just waiting there, he also welcomes you to go back to Qingzhou City for a short stay at any time."


    "Shall we go back to Qingzhou City tomorrow?"


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "I don¡¯t know why, I suddenly missed home. Although this is also home, isn¡¯t there a saying that riches and nobles do not return to their hometown is like a night in Jinyi? I want to go back and live for a while..."


    "I don''t have any kung fu."


    Regrettably Qingyue complained: "Brother Jun, you don''t care about things every day. My busy hands are sour every day..."


    "Give it to your brother, isn''t he the regent? He is willing to do so much work, why don''t you pay him?"


    Xu Lingjun said speechlessly: "Or do you follow your sister''s love for power?"


    Kan Qingxue hurriedly explained: "I don''t like it or don''t like it, I don''t like it anymore, I''m too tired...When I leave, I won''t take my clothes to pack, and I will buy it again when I return to my hometown!"


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said, "I''ll be back tomorrow, Dad Wang..."


    "Go back, I am old and can''t walk anymore."


    Wang Tiancheng stretched his waist pretending to be exhausted, took a peek at Zhong Yuebai, who was busy in the kitchen, and smiled: "By the way, remember to take Xiao Qingrou away and let her go back home to see. I If you do, take the advantage of these few days to take a good rest."


    Wang Qingya asked with concern: "Why don''t you have to deal with business in such a hurry?"


    "What to deal with?"


    Xu Lingjun smiled and said: "I am not the same as before. I am now the Blue Star itself. What happens on the Blue Star can''t be hidden from my eyes as long as I want to. It doesn¡¯t matter, besides, I can¡¯t afford to fight, and it¡¯s not my turn to go, and if a fight arises, I need to go to the universe, wherever I start."


    He looked around and said: "For a long time in the future, UU reading www.uukahnshu.com will not have wars anymore. I will naturally be able to live the life I want to live, so that when the war comes, I will In order to be fully prepared to welcome the arrival of a strong enemy, but rest assured, no matter how strong the enemy is, I will be fully confident of winning the final victory."


    "Xu Lingjun, you bad guy, don''t forget me."


    On the window sill, a forget-me-not flower swayed gently in the breeze.


    "Don''t worry, it''s indispensable, I want to go home... of course I want to take all of you."


    Xu Ling Junxin smiled however.


    looked through the window sill to the boundless sky outside.


    The blue star sky.


    his home, his family.


    He may be really old, after so many years of war...


    He no longer yearns for that vigorous career.


    What made him more addicted was the quiet and worry-free years.


    "But how can you be missing from this kind of life?"


    He took a serious meal and said.


    Yes¡­


    A family reunion, full of children and grandchildren.


    This is the happiness he yearns for.


    how about binding star luck?


    How about the Ten Thousand World War?


    People have struggled all their lives and have gone through countless tribulations. Isn¡¯t what they ask for is the last peace and tranquility?


    And as long as there is something to ask, naturally there is no fear. (End of the book)

 ~： End of this testimonial

    Latest URL: It''s over.


    It was really a bit tormented at the end of writing.


    This book made a serious mistake. I drove up in the air, regardless of the occasion, I was also driving in serious moving or solemn occasions.


    This caused the initial collection to soar, and everyone likes to drive.


    It also led to the same drop in subscriptions after the shelves... The subscription ratio broke my heart.


    In the later period, it became more and more desperate.


    How should I put it, what is written in the front is more joyful, and what is written in the back is more tangled.


    Of course, the reason for morality still makes me work hard to finish my book, sprinkle the flowers~~~!


    In a word, as long as eating is not a problem, I shouldn''t be an eunuch...it can''t be too deadly.


    Since the starting point has changed the mechanism, I dare not guarantee that it is not supervised. At the starting point, the old eunuchs of all kinds of veteran eunuchs, we really can¡¯t give any promises to Xiaopujie.


    After all, if you really can''t even pay the mortgage, it''s not realistic to generate electricity for love.


    The middle-aged greasy otaku in his thirties is no longer the state where one person was full and the whole family was not hungry...so it is justified to work hard.


    The new book "When the Infinite Coming" is in hot~hot serialization, the author Ye Henshui, of course everyone knows it.


    The word count is pretty good, you can start slaughtering...Come on, let''s seamlessly connect! ! !


    I can only assure you that as long as the results can cover my daily expenses, I will never be too supervised! ! !